《Elegant Little Cute Wife》


 Chapter 1

    Yunmixue looks at many bags in her hand, one of which is Nike limited edition sportswear. Although it costs her a lot of money, she thinks it''s worth it.


    Because she heard Qin Yihan say more than once that he wanted this sportswear for a long time, but he never bought it. I don''t know if he would be very happy when he saw the gift he gave him?


    And the razor on her hand is for uncle Qin, and the cosmetics are for Aunt Qin. Unconsciously, she has been in the Qin family for four years. I still remember four years ago


    Cloud honey snow fell on the bed, when the doctor announced that grandfather had no hope of cure, she was crying.


    Grandfather slowly stretched out his hand, cloud honey snow quickly held that hand tightly, said: "grandfather, grandfather, honey snow is here, honey snow don''t want you to go, honey snow don''t want you to go at all."


    Although the grandfather is no strength, but still efforts to bloom with a smile, said: "silly child, grandfather has reached the age, naturally is to leave the world, grandfather can''t accompany you to go down."


    "No, Grandpa, you are still so young. You can accompany me. I have no boyfriend, I am not married, and I have not let you see the third generation. How can you leave me? Grandfather


    The grandfather looked at her heartily, and then looked at the three members of the Qin family over there. Aunt Qin and uncle Qin secretly wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes with their hands. They quickly came over and said:


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We will take care of Michelle."


    Grandfather also nodded, said: "this child is a bitter childhood, was born is not seen his parents, at that time, although her grandmother is still alive, but did not live many years, so the death."


    "Michelle grew up with me and you Qin family. She and you are like a family. Now I can''t stick to it any more. Michelle is still very small, so I can only give it to you."


    "Don''t say that, sir. We will treat Michelle very well, and you know the feelings between Michelle and Yihan. Our Qin family will treat Michelle very well all their lives."


    "Well, I''ll rest assured, Michelle. You will live in the Qin family in the future. You must listen to your aunt Qin and uncle Qin more. Do you know?"


    "Grandfather, I know, but can you not leave me? I don''t want to lose you. "


    "Silly child, with your aunt Qin and your uncle Qin taking care of you, I''m relieved."


    And then... My grandfather left her completely.


    Although everything seems to have happened yesterday, yunmixue will never forget the kindness of the Qin family in raising themselves in the past four years.


    Walking along, I found that there were many people in front of me. Yunmixue didn''t particularly like to join in the fun, but people were curious, especially when they were shooting and talking with their mobile phones over there


    "See? Did you see? In broad daylight, today''s young people are very good. They just play in the car. "


    "Isn''t it? We are surrounded by so many people. They don''t seem to feel it. What we should do is what we should do. "


    "Well, it''s said that once such news is handed over to a magazine or something, it can make a fortune."


    Someone''s playing with a car crash on the side of the road?


    Cloud honey snow moment is to feel very surprised, this is what happened, how can someone so bold?


    She just came near, and the whole person was shocked, because she was very familiar with that car. She came here in this car before. It was not a very good car. It was a domestic SUV with about 60000 or 70000.


    This car is not someone else''s, it''s Qin Yihan who brought her here, and the car is shaking up and down with the people inside, which makes her look bad in an instant.


    Because, she really can''t imagine that it would be Qin Yihan, whom she has been secretly in love with for 20 years. She thinks that it must be Qin Yihan who lent his car to others. It must be like this.


    She took a deep breath and went straight over. Although there was a black model on the window, if you look carefully, you can still see the inside.


    When she saw who the man''s back was, her whole eyes were thrilled, and the things on her hands immediately fell to the ground.


    No, it''s not like this, it''s not like this!


    How could it be Qin Yihan?


    The woman who was pressed by Qin Yihan also looked at her side, and the corner of her mouth raised a mocking arc. At that moment, she could see that this woman was not someone else, but Liu Xiaotong, who always liked to bully herself.


    They, how did they get together?


    Cloud honey snow subconsciously back a few steps, the next person seems to see it, then quickly took the initiative to support her and said:


    "Little girl, you have nothing to do!"

 Chapter 2

    She simply can''t hear what the other party is saying, but she can''t believe it all the time. How could that woman be Liu Xiaotong?


    During her three years in University, she didn''t know how she provoked Liu Xiaotong. In short, the other party bullied her more than once. Because of this, Qin Yihan, as her good brother, often came forward to warn Liu Xiaotong. Sometimes, because Liu Xiaotong went too far, he even beat her.


    But I never thought that they were... Together! And did such a ridiculous thing by the side of the road.


    Maybe it''s because of what Liu Xiaotong said to Qin Yihan. Looking back at the convenience, at that moment, she looks into yunmixue''s eyes. In a moment, yunmixue feels as if her heart is blocked by something.


    Before long, the hero and heroine who came down from the car suddenly became the highlight of the people here, but they didn''t pay attention at all. Only when Qin Yihan looked at Yun mixue, he said:


    "Michelle, listen to me, it''s not like this!"


    Cloud honey snow has never felt that the man who had warmed himself for more than 20 years, but after finishing such a thing, he talked to himself like this.


    Her heart suddenly cooled.


    Qin Yihan wants to grasp her body, but her body keeps retreating. Liu Xiaotong deliberately puts her beautiful figure beside Qin Yihan, with a proud smile all the time, as if in a winning posture.


    Qin Yihan also always said: "Honey snow, listen to me, actually just..."


    Cloud honey snow quickly covered his ears and said: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen."


    Then he turned around and left this way.


    "Honey snow, honey snow!"


    Qin Yihan is about to catch up with him. Liu Xiaotong directly pulls him over and says, "ah, Yihan, you just finished talking with others, and then you turn around to look for another woman. It''s really a bit of not taking care of others!"


    Cloud honey snow do not know where to go, squatting there, the tears of the whole person like pearls fell down.


    Why, why? Why is that?


    Because she is a neighbor, when her grandfather was there, the two families acquiesced in her marriage with Qin Yihan. Yunmixue also knew that she would marry Qin Yihan in the future.


    In her heart, she always loved Qin Yihan. Although they were not clear, she knew that their relationship would develop.


    But she never thought that even if Qin Yihan didn''t like himself and didn''t want to be with him, why would that person be Liu Xiaotong and why?


    She felt a person patting her on the shoulder. Now she had no good temper. She just opened her hand and said:


    "Go away, Qin Yihan. I don''t want to see you."


    But at this time, the other side said, "I''m sorry, I just want to ask, is your name yunmixue?"


    Not a familiar voice!


    Cloud honey snow turned her head and looked at the person in front of her. She was totally strange. She didn''t think she knew each other, so she said:


    "Who are you?"


    "I just need to know if you are yunmixue."


    "Yes, I''m yunmixue."


    "It''s you."


    A cut hand down, cloud honey snow has not reaction come over, the whole person is fainted.


    When I wake up again, it''s like I''ve come to Alice''s Wonderland. Yunmixue can''t believe it. She looks at all these things in front of her. The luxurious rooms, the noble facilities and the gorgeous design are all so fantastic.


    Cloud honey snow rubs her eyes, even the bed under her body is just like the fairy tale. Does she say that she is dead? Otherwise, how can I come to such a place?


    She came down from the bed and found that she was still wearing the clothes she had just worn. She felt strange about all this. She went to the door. Just as she was about to open the door, the door opened first. Outside, a woman in her fifties who was dressed like a maid said with a smile:


    "Miss Yun, you are awake."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, the whole person is not swaying God, she felt that she must be dead, came to heaven, so will see such a beautiful place, so began to say:


    "Hello, this lady. Am I in heaven?"


    The other party was stunned for a moment, immediately thought of something, said with a smile: "if you say this is heaven is also very correct, here is heaven on earth."


    an earthly paradise?


    Yunmixue is a little confused.


    When the other party knew what she meant, he still said with a smile, "please allow me to introduce you here. This is the Wuma family. I''m the wet nurse of the young master of the Wuma family. You can call me Joan''s mother. I''ll serve you all the days you stay here."


    Wuma family? a young master? wet nurse?


    Cloud honey snow think this matter is really a bit pull, quickly said: "I want to go home now, can you please send me back?"

 Chapter 3

    She remembered that someone had kidnapped her before. Although she didn''t know what the Wuma family was going to do to her, she always felt that this was not the place where she should stay, so she had to leave.


    Joan''s mother kept smiling and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Yun. From now on, this is your home. This is your home. As for the Qin family, when the young master comes back, he will naturally take you back. "


    wait a minute!


    Cloud honey snow seems to know something, said: "you say, here is Wuma family, is that has a very mysterious family, and no one knows what their family is doing, right?"


    "Exactly."


    "But I, how can I be here?"


    "When the young master comes back, I''ll make it clear to you."


    Everything is waiting for the young master to come back. What''s the matter!


    Yunmixue is really worried. Although that happened before, she really doesn''t know how to go back to face the Qin family. But if they know they didn''t go back, they will be very worried.


    "Joan, when will your young master come back?"


    "I never ask about the whereabouts of my master, so I''m sorry, Miss Yun, I can''t answer your question."


    It''s so sad!


    "Then I''ll go back myself."


    "No, the young master has told me that as long as he doesn''t come back, you can''t leave."


    The Wuma family is really a very mysterious family, especially the people in the Wuma family. It''s just a legend to the outside world. She doesn''t know what they are like. Although she was curious, she was just curious. She didn''t want to come here.


    This moment I see that I can''t go back, and I also know that this place is not easy for me to go out, so naturally I think of my mobile phone and hurry to find it, but I find that all my things are missing.


    Joan''s mother seemed to understand what she was looking for, so she came over and said, "Miss Yun, I work for the young master, so please don''t worry. When the young master comes back, you will naturally understand all this."


    "But at least give me a mobile phone. If you don''t give me a mobile phone, how can I contact my family?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Naturally, the people in the other side of the house have been informed. Just wait for our young master to come back."


    When Joan''s mother left, she said, "by the way, Miss Yun, we''ve already prepared your meal for you. We''ll send it to you right away."


    In the next few days, yunmixue tried to run out several times, but what she didn''t expect was that the castle was so big that she was completely confused. From time to time, she couldn''t find a place to talk, and even couldn''t come back to her room.


    Usually Joan''s mother would show up at this time and take her back carefully.


    But fortunately, several days of escape experience let her have a little understanding. She went back to draw the map carefully and was ready to escape. But what she didn''t expect was that when the road reached a certain distance, she suddenly didn''t know which way to turn.


    Here is a place she hasn''t been before. If she can''t get out today, I guess she can''t get out all her life.


    She grabbed her head, the whole person is very anxious, and finally decided to turn left, a freezing voice sounded behind her.


    "Where are you going?"


    Cloud honey snow moment is to beat shiver to turn a head, but when she saw the person in front of her, the whole person was stunned.


    How can there be such a good-looking man in this world? He has the appearance of Apollo. He is wearing a blue uniform with a straight waist. He is like a prince from a fairy tale.


    Just standing at a distance of 50 cm, I can feel the coldness of the other side. The coldness seems to permeate the bone.


    The most important thing is that pair of eyes, which look attractive enough, but also enough to freeze people to death.


    As if there is no patience, the other side directly once again said: "I''m asking you."


    "I, I..."


    For a moment, Yun mixue didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, she came up with a solution in a hurry and said:


    "Hello, I''m the new servant here. Joan''s mother asked me to go shopping, but I don''t know how to get out because it''s so big. Can you tell me?"


    Anyway, she felt that she was not like a maid or anything else. I believe the other party will believe it!


    But I didn''t expect that after hearing what she said, the other party said suspiciously: "maid? Joan? Shopping? "


    Cloud honey snow the whole person is very anxious, so desperately nodded his head, said: "yes, yes, also hope you tell me, I promise I will never find a place."

 Chapter 4

    The other side didn''t speak all the time, which made yunmixue very nervous. She was even very afraid of being found by the other side. That would be bad, especially the ubiquitous Joan mother. If she ran out at this time, she estimated that this time would be the end.


    Besides, she did not dare to completely hope for this man. She always felt that a cold person like him would not tell her, so she was also thinking about whether to find any chance to run away.


    Who knows, the other side said at this time: "it''s too big here. If I help you, you will not find it. Why don''t I take you there?"


    You''re taking yourself there? This man is actually better than she imagined, so in a moment, she just looked at each other with tears of gratitude and said:


    "Really? Then please


    "Well."


    Cloud honey snow with each other''s back, keep looking around, for fear that the ghost like Joan mother will appear again.


    Fortunately, there was no figure of her all the way, which made her feel at ease.


    Following behind this man, she occasionally looks at his back. She knows that in her impression, a man like Qin Yihan is very handsome, but she never thought that there was a man more handsome than him.


    This man seems to be no matter from what position, there is no dead angle.


    When she finally got to the door, yunmixue deeply felt that she was dying of happiness, and quickly said:


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. May I know your name?"


    "What do you need to buy? It''s basically an hour''s walk from here to see the bus stop. Why don''t I give you a ride?"


    There''s such a good thing?


    Cloud honey snow deeply feel that today is met a good man, so quickly said: "I, I want to buy vegetables, also please take me to the East market."


    "Good."


    She looked back at it. Before, she didn''t take a good look at it. Now she found that it was like a kingdom. The Wuma family was not an ordinary family. Anyway, it was not the place she wanted to live. So she had better go back as soon as possible.


    This is how Lamborghini''s extension appeared in front of her. She knew the luxury of rich people, but she didn''t care so much. She just sat up and said:


    "Thank you, but I still don''t know your name. I will thank you when I get back."


    "No, you''ll know my name later."


    Just after a word, the whole person just closed his eyes and didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Although yunmixue is beautiful, she always thinks that something is wrong. Although the man looks very kind, he reveals a cold feeling, which makes her feel suspicious.


    When she looked out, she naturally found a problem, because the direction of the car was not really the East market, but... She didn''t know anything.


    In short, she quickly turned her head and said, "Sir, could you please ask the driver to turn around? I''m going to the East market to buy vegetables."


    They didn''t open their eyes or speak.


    Cloud honey snow this time is really flustered God, hurriedly continue to say: "this gentleman, this gentleman!"


    When the driver in front listened to the car, he said, "young master, we have arrived."


    The delicate man finally opened his eyes, looked out, and said, "let''s get out of the car!"


    Cloud honey snow or by the other side a word to make silly eyes, young master, what situation?


    Seeing that she still didn''t respond, he said, "don''t you come down?"


    Cloud honey snow then walked down from above, when saw in front of is the Civil Affairs Bureau, the whole person was stunned, a little did not understand the mouth said:


    "I''m going to the East market. Why do you bring me to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Did I say I''d take you to the East market?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s body suddenly a stiff, she suddenly remembered, as if the other party is really never said.


    "Also, I need to let you know that I will fulfill the promise of our two families to marry you. However, our marriage, only marriage, no love."


    Cloud honey snow the whole person is to fall into a kind of unidentified state, open mouth to say: "I, don''t understand what you mean."


    "Just remember that. I can do everything you want, but I can''t give you love. Let''s go in."


    Yunmixue didn''t go in with her, but after a few steps, she didn''t hear the sound of footsteps, so she turned her head and said:


    "What are you still standing there for?"


    "Why should I marry you?"


    "You don''t need to know now, but one day, you will."

 Chapter 5

    Yun mixue admits that this man is really handsome to a mess, and is still a young master. It should be the young master that Joan''s mother said. She must be very rich. No matter from that aspect, she is a high-quality man, but she doesn''t believe that such a man will marry herself.


    But she didn''t have anything, and the other party couldn''t cheat her. She couldn''t understand this, so she said directly:


    "But I don''t want to marry you."


    "You have no choice."


    Directly caught each other, is to take her to go inside, cloud honey snow desperately struggle, but still was brought into the inside.


    Put her opposite the staff, and then all the documents out, said: "we want to get married."


    "Yes, master Wuma, just a moment, please."


    The other side took out two forms from their desks, then handed them to them and said, "you two should go there to take photos first. After taking photos, you can go to the desk there to fill in two forms like this, and then you can take them to me."


    "Good."


    Master Wuma directly arrested her, and then carried her to the side of taking photos. When she was ready to take photos, Yun mixue was still reluctant, but it was obvious that the other side just ignored her. Although their expressions were really bad at this time, the photographer there also felt uncomfortable. When she was ready to say something, she heard master Wuma beside her, say:


    "Shoot!"


    A word of order, the moment is to let them two such strange pictures to shoot down.


    In front of the table, Yun miyue looked at him all the time and said, "I don''t want to get a license with you. I believe that on your condition, there must be many people who want to marry you, but that''s not me. So I don''t know why you must marry me, but what I want to say is that I don''t want to delay you. Let''s not fill in this form, OK?"


    The cold eyes suddenly projected like this, making her feel as if her body was going to be frozen.


    "Write!"


    Although it''s just a word, but clearly can feel that the other party is really a deterrent, at that moment, I don''t know how, she really wrote her name up.


    The other side is soon finished, and looking at her speed is very slow, he said: "are you a tortoise?"


    "I''m a rabbit."


    "What?"


    Cloud honey snow is really never seen such a frightening man as him, quickly is to bow his head, and then write hard.


    Soon all this was written, master Wuma did not hesitate to take her to the front of the staff, signed her name under the guidance of the other party, and then quickly received the red book.


    When she came out from the inside, yunmixue still couldn''t believe looking at the notebook in her hand. She actually... Entered the wedding hall, and even... Formed a new family with a stranger.


    "I''ll take you back later."


    Before yunmixue could react, they had already returned to Wuma''s house, but she got out of the car, and the other party didn''t even say a word, so she left here.


    Joan''s mother didn''t know when she came to her. She said with a smile, "Congratulations, Miss Yun. I''ll call you wife in the future."


    Cloud honey snow quickly turned her head, although was startled, but still said: "Joan mother, can you tell me, what''s the matter, why do I marry the young master of Wuma family?"


    Joan''s mother still said with a smile, "the young master will tell you."


    What else did she want to ask? She thought that no matter what she asked these days, the other party would answer herself in this way. Finally, she felt that it was meaningless to ask in this way, so she didn''t ask.


    "Madam, your lunch is ready. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Good."


    This night is the wedding night. Although she has received the certificate, she is reluctant to have any wedding night, but she obviously thinks too much. Since the man sent her back, the man never showed up again, let alone any wedding night, She hasn''t seen that man for several days.


    Obviously, it''s no use for me to leave now. I have such a book with the other party. It''s estimated that with his influence, I can find myself everywhere.


    Bored in the garden, there are really many beautiful flowers, and most of them are unknown. She squatted down and looked at everything here, as if all of a sudden any troubles were forgotten, with a rare smile on her face.


    "This is pansy, a flower of three colors. It looks very beautiful."

 Chapter 6

    When she heard someone talking to her, she immediately turned her head and looked at each other. What kind of man was that?


    Beautiful appearance, not to mention, the whole person is covered with the warmth of the sun, people at a glance feel very like, it is easy to get close.


    I stayed in Wuma''s house for several days, except that I could see some expressionless servants every day, which was Joan''s mother.


    A new person appeared in front of her, which made her feel very surprised, so she said happily, "are you also a member of Wuma family?"


    The man''s eyes were full of light sadness, but it was fleeting. He soon had a smile on his face and said, "naturally."


    "Can you tell me what happened to the young master of Wuma family? Does he know yunmi snow? Why do you want to marry Yun miyue? "


    She is embarrassed to admit that she is Yun Mi Xue. After all, she thinks that a woman like her is not worthy of the young master of Wuma family.


    The other side is still smiling, said: "this I really do not know."


    "So it is


    Yunmixue was a little disappointed, and then said:


    "Although you are from Wuma family, you may not know everything."


    The man is still a feeling of spring breeze, said: "I''m sorry, can''t help you anything."


    "It''s OK. I thought the people of Wuma family were as cold as Wuma Jue, but now after seeing you, I find that it''s not like this. It makes me look forward to it."


    "Yes? That''s good. "


    Yunmixue soon forgot what she had just done, and then went to see the flowers over there, and asked about all the flowers she didn''t know. Looking at her happy appearance, if you don''t look carefully, you really think it comes from your heart, but in fact, if you pay attention, you will find that all these are disguised.


    She doesn''t really like it here.


    A string of bell completely broke the good atmosphere between them. The man said gentlemanly, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I can''t be here with you."


    Yunmixue is a little disappointed. She finally gets to know such a person in such a big Wuma''s home. Now the other party still has to leave, but she also knows that she really can''t stand in the way of the other party, so she nods and says:


    "Well, if you have anything, just do it."


    The other side nodded with her and left here apologetically.


    When the man''s back disappears, yunmixue remembers something. She forgets to ask each other''s name and where they live, so that she can find each other when she has no interest in the future.


    Just at this time, a person''s voice came out from behind and said, "madam, I hope you''ll listen to my advice. You''d better stay away from the man just now."


    Yun mixue turns her head and looks at the ubiquitous Joan mother. Although she doesn''t like her like this sometimes, when she comes here, she cares about herself most. So when she hears her saying this, she asks strangely:


    "Why? What does it matter to him? "


    "You just need to listen to me. By the way, madam, your dinner is ready."


    It''s dinner again. She can''t do anything except eat or eat every day here. There are always people looking at her, which makes her really hate here. Because several times before she wanted to leave, she was finally found out, and now she has no way.


    She really doesn''t know how long she can stay here. The most important thing is that the man who got the certificate with her didn''t stay here for ten days. She didn''t even have anyone to answer the questions. She was really bored.


    After dinner, I remember that Joan''s mother once told her that she could go anywhere in the house, but only in the basement.


    Today, she didn''t know where she came from. In short, when Joan''s mother didn''t notice, she came to the side of the basement by herself.


    There was no light at the end of the long corridor. She tried to find a switch, but there was nothing on the cold wall.


    There was a door in front of her. She couldn''t help pushing it open. She didn''t know why. She always felt that something was attracting her. So at that moment, when she was ready to open it, she heard someone behind her saying:


    "No one told you, is this where you shouldn''t be?"


    When yunmi Sherton was in a state of excitement, the whole person turned his head and leaned his body against the door. Just by mistake, the door opened and she almost didn''t fall down. However, the man held her body directly at this time to prevent her from kissing the earth.


    When she woke up, she found that she was in this man''s arms. Although she felt cold, she blushed at that moment.

 Chapter 7

    Seeing that she didn''t move, Wu Ma Jue said directly, "have you stood firm? Stand firm and get out of here. "


    It''s so ugly!


    Just now she was still a little moved, thinking that this man is not bad enough to this extent.


    So she pushed him away and went upstairs.


    But in the middle of the walk, she found that he had already entered the room, which made her very strange. Did he come here specially? What''s in that room?


    Curiosity Kills the cat. There''s nothing wrong with this sentence. Yunmixue really wants to go and have a look, but she gives up the idea at the thought of being discovered by the other party.


    When she got back to the room, she thought of a problem, that is, Lord Wuma suddenly came back. According to the normal form, the two of them had already obtained the certificate before. In this way, shouldn''t they


    Thinking of this, she was worried. Should she hide herself? But where to hide?


    The door was pushed open with a "creak".


    Seeing that Wu Ma Jue came in, she had nowhere to hide, so she stood up quickly, made a gesture to protect herself, and said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, I didn''t want to marry you at the beginning, and I don''t want to marry you now, so I don''t want to do anything to me. I, I, I will never marry you tonight."


    Wu Ma Jue, who has never had any expression on his face, at the moment when he saw Yun Mi Xue, the corner of his mouth rose unconsciously, but it was just a slight radian. He couldn''t even feel it. He just felt that Yun Mi Xue, who had not been in his eyes, suddenly had such an interesting scene.


    He just said, "don''t you want to know why I have to marry you?"


    Cloud honey snow Leng for a while, can''t say the other side is to want to tell oneself?


    "If you want to know, come with me."


    Turning around, he left this way.


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, want to go with each other? If he left, what would he do if he still cheated himself? Just like he did at the beginning, he cheated himself to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Is he going to cheat himself on his wedding night?


    But if he doesn''t go, what if he really wants to tell himself?


    Finally, she decided to gamble. Anyway, they were husband and wife. Even if they were divorced, no one believed that she was still a virgin.


    Cloud honey snow came out from inside, all the way with the other side to the car, see he sat in, but she did not move.


    As if waiting impatiently, Lord Wuma said, "don''t you get on the bus?"


    After thinking about it, she finally gritted her teeth. Then she got on the bus and sat next to him.


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her. It was not that he had never been in a car together. He was so nervous. It seemed that he would do something to her.


    in fact!


    His mouth with a mocking smile, can let him have the response of the woman, has already left him.


    I thought they would go far away, but I didn''t expect that they would just turn around in this garden and stop in front of another castle.


    Yunmixue is still looking around. After all, after she came here, she still doesn''t know what it''s like, but the people over there have come down and said:


    "If you don''t come down, do you want me to open the door for you?"


    Not friendly at all!


    She''s just running for a while. Can''t wait?


    Cloud honey snow will open the door from above, and then came out, followed him into the castle.


    As soon as I got in, all the servants here were respectful and called out: "Hello, young master, and grandma."


    This kind of battle can only be seen on TV. At that time, yunmixue was still frightened. The whole person was in a panic, especially cute, but the people in front didn''t see it.


    It looks like a housekeeper came over and said with a smile, "young master, I''m very happy to hear that you brought your grandmother here. I''m waiting for you inside."


    "Well."


    Master? Is it Lord Wuma''s father?


    The cloud honey snow followed the other party to walk in, saw the person on the bed leaning over there to smile to look at them two to say: "Jue, you finally brought honey snow, honey snow, you come quickly."


    The other party seems to be very friendly to themselves, and still like their appearance, but yunmi snow remember, his impression is that there is no such a person, how is this going on?


    But she still went over and didn''t know how to call each other. Instead, the other side said, "Michelle, I didn''t expect that you have grown up so big. At the beginning, when you were very young, I saw you once, but at that time, you should have no impression on me. I already know about your grandfather. I''m sorry, Michelle, I should have asked Jue to pick you up earlier, but my body... "

 Chapter 8

    "Well, every day is not as good as every day. Jean Jue is busy in the company all day, so it''s really hard for you in the past four years."


    Cloud honey snow looked at each other, then said: "you, know my grandfather?"


    "Yes, if you don''t have your grandfather, there won''t be me, and there won''t be today''s Wuma family. Your grandfather is a great benefactor of our family."


    "My grandfather? "Great benefactor?"


    She knows her grandfather too well. How could she be a benefactor? He didn''t have any rich friends in his daily life, let alone those like him, so she said again:


    "Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Isn''t your name yunmixue? As long as your name is Yun Mi Xue, I will not admit my mistake. "


    "Then my grandfather, how can my grandfather be a great benefactor of your Wuma family? I''ve never heard my grandfather talk about the Wuma family. "


    Although the old man looks very weak, he is still in good condition. He always has a gentle smile on his face and says:


    "In fact, this kind of thing starts when I was young."


    It turns out that when he was young, the Wuma family began to decline. The responsible grandfather wanted to revive the Wuma family, so he worked hard all the time. Finally, his career improved, but he didn''t expect to meet some people who wanted to.


    No one knew about his kidnapping at that time. The other side was also very cunning and treacherous. They didn''t let other people know about it and wanted to get it from him.


    Grandfather Wuma is not a helpless person. When he finally escaped, he did not expect to be found by the other party. At this time, yunmixue''s grandfather just passed by and helped to save grandfather Wuma.


    At that time, yunmixue''s grandfather was seriously injured and his life was in danger. Fortunately, he was finally cured,


    Because Wuma''s grandfather wanted to go home and continue to do his own business, he agreed with the other party that he would repay yunmixue''s grandfather well in the future. But yunmixue''s grandfather didn''t agree, so he had to say that if their children were heterosexual in the future, they would marry, but if they were of the same sex, it would be intermarriage of the next generation.


    That is to say, the father of the last generation of Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue are of the same sex. Naturally, they fall on her and Wu Ma Jue.


    Speaking of this, Wuma grandfather said with a smile: "Michelle, I know why your grandfather didn''t tell you that he didn''t take this matter seriously at all, but I''m different. Your grandfather did it for our Wuma family in those years, and today we Wuma family should have your share, so I let Jue find you quickly, I''ve made you relatives. "


    "I know you don''t have any feelings now, but feelings can be cultivated slowly. Besides, my body... Cough, it''s getting worse day by day. I really hope to see you two together."


    "It may be naive for grandfather to know this idea, but you are really married. Michelle, you will stay in Wuma''s house. We Wuma''s house will give you everything."


    i see!


    But Yun mixue will never forget what he said to her at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau that day. He said that there was only marriage and no love between us.


    In fact, he was not willing to accept such a thing, just because he was very filial and didn''t want to make his grandfather sad, so he finally made such a choice.


    Yunmixue is kind. If she hadn''t heard of such a thing before, she would not be so tangled. But marriage is her own business after all. Of course, she didn''t want to get married in such a muddle headed way. Besides, her grandfather didn''t tell her at the beginning, and she could acquiesce in her coming so close to Qin Yihan, hoping that she could have her own choice.


    But, helpless, she finally came to Wuma''s home.


    Back in her room, her mind is very heavy. She can understand the gratitude of grandfather Wuma, but she really is... If she asks for a divorce at this time, will grandfather Wuma be particularly uncomfortable?


    She could see that he was really seriously ill.


    "You don''t have to worry about the wedding night. I can marry you, or I can make you a wife of Wuma, or even let you own shares of Wuma family. However, you and I will only have a nominal marriage."


    "By the way, I''m going to bed. If you don''t have anything, you''d better not disturb me."


    Turn around and leave coldly.


    Yunmi Xuedun was very angry and kicked her shoes out.


    What!


    Does he think she would like him to marry? Even if he is good-looking, is the target of many women covet, but there are always people are not willing to ah!


    Damn it!


    Now that he has said such things, yunmixue naturally doesn''t have to worry about such problems. He just falls on the bed and people sleep in the past.

 Chapter 9

    When she woke up in the morning, Joan''s mother called her to breakfast. She saw that Wu majue was already sitting there on the table. She didn''t know whether she wanted to say hello to each other or not, but she always thought it was cold and bad, so she finally said:


    "Good morning


    The other side just raised his eyes to see a look, there is no reply.


    Do you want to be so impolite?


    Even if their marriage is nominal, at least they should not be strangers!


    Although they were strangers before that.


    Wu Ma Jue soon finished eating, and then quickly left, as if there was no her.


    Cloud honey snow is very uncomfortable, drag what drag ah, what good drag!


    Joan''s mother didn''t know when she was here, so she said with a smile, "grandma, in fact, the young master is very nice, but you haven''t been in touch with him for a long time, so you haven''t felt it yet."


    "I don''t see what''s good about him, OK? It''s not polite to be arrogant. This is his home. I shouldn''t have been here, but is it necessary for him to treat me like this? "


    Joan''s mother was still smiling and said, "Granny, if you haven''t had enough, I''ll help you."


    No, she''s going to be crazy. She''s either suffocating here or suffocating. As soon as she was about to say something, Joan''s mother over there said:


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers, today the master and his wife are coming back. I hope you can look better in the evening."


    Master and wife?


    How can there be another master?


    She''s not talking about Lord Wuma''s father and mother!


    "Oh, by the way, it''s necessary for me to tell the eldest daughter-in-law that the eldest son''s biological mother died when the eldest son was seven or eight years old. Now this lady is the eldest son''s stepmother, so you don''t need to call her mother when you see her, just call her aunt at that time."


    It turns out that there are still such things. When I was seven or eight years old, I lost my mother.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe she was born without her parents, so she could understand such a feeling. Suddenly, she seemed to understand why Wu Ma Jue was so cold.


    "But I don''t know what to wear. My clothes are not here."


    "It doesn''t matter. Leave it to me."


    Yunmixue is so exaggerated by everything here that her jaw is about to fall down, because the other party has helped her to prepare hundreds of clothes for her to choose. Joan''s mother sees that she never talks, so she says:


    "Nothing satisfactory?"


    Cloud honey snow moment is to understand, so the other side made a long time is waiting for their satisfaction, no satisfaction, they will continue to prepare, right?


    "Well, Joan, that''s enough. You can help me choose. I''ve never been to such an occasion. I just don''t know what to wear."


    Joan''s mother came out and said, "OK, I''ll help you choose."


    She soon picked out some clothes and asked her to have a try. When all the people here nodded, Joan''s mother said with a smile


    "You are the daughter-in-law of the Wuma family appointed by the master. The master and his wife will like you very much."


    Is it? She has always heard that the rich family''s daughter-in-law is not easy to be, although Wuma grandfather is with gratitude, but others, is it really like this? After all, their family has no background and can''t help the Wuma family.


    In the evening, two very important figures of the Wuma family came back. She had never dealt with this kind of occasion. She had known Qin Yihan''s parents since childhood, so she was used to getting along with them. Now that she came here, she didn''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for Joan''s mother to remind herself, she almost forgot to call someone.


    "Daddy, auntie."


    Shu Kelan immediately came over with a smiling face, took her hand and said, "it turns out that this is yunmixue. I knew yunmixue was our Wuma family''s daughter-in-law, but today I saw that she is really cute. It''s really the daughter-in-law chosen by Dad, isn''t it, Ze?"


    Wumaze is a man who doesn''t smile. Listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, he naturally nodded and said:


    "Yes."


    He doesn''t seem to have anything to say to yunmi snow. Yunmi snow has always been very nervous, but Shu Kelan has a smile on his face and says:


    "Michelle, you don''t have to be nervous. You''re new here. You''re not familiar with it, but it doesn''t matter. Didn''t I travel before? I don''t have time to accompany you, but when I come back this time, I will live at home, so you don''t have to worry about it. My aunt will accompany you. "


    Cloud honey snow did not expect that the stepmother of Wu Ma Jue would be such a good person, immediately said with a smile: "thank you, aunt."

 Chapter 10

    "Thank you. Everyone is a family. Although Jue''s biological mother left early, I always regard Jue as my own son and you as my own daughter-in-law. Isn''t our family and Meimei very good?"


    Cloud honey snow has begun to like the stepmother, put down all the precautions, said: "well, yes, aunt said is."


    "Come on, it''s the first time we''ve met. How can we say that our parents in law also need to prepare something. This is a red envelope for you."


    It''s not very thick, and it can be said that it''s very thin, but she knows that because it''s a bank card, it''s like this.


    Immediately she was shirking, said: "aunt, I can''t want your things, I really can''t want."


    "You child, why can''t you have it? It should be. Who do you marry? Don''t you meet your parents in law for the first time? Take it now. "


    Wumaze also said, "here you are, take it."


    Cloud honey snow subconsciously looked at Joan mother, Joan mother''s face is also with a smile, sign for her to take down.


    She was really in a bit of a dilemma, because she didn''t know how long she could stay here, but seeing that they were all so enthusiastic, she thought she''d better take it down for the time being.


    "That''s right! By the way, don''t Jue say that he will come back today? "


    Wu Ma Jue? Although she was her husband, she didn''t know his whereabouts at all.


    Just don''t know how to answer, Wu Ma Jue just came in from the outside and said: "I''m here."


    Shu Kelan also hurriedly walked over and said: "Jue, your daughter-in-law is really wonderful. At first sight, she makes people like her very much."


    Let a person surprise of time, Wu Ma Jue but directly bypassed her, then came to Qiong Ma''s in front of, mouth say: "the meal is ready?"


    "Yes, young master."


    "Then start!"


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised at his father and stepmother''s attitude, before she can see, these two people are still very good, but why should he still do this to them?


    Shu Kelan also can see that cloud honey snow has seen it, quickly came over, said with an embarrassed smile: "in fact, Jue has no way to leave from his biological mother, so it is inevitable that he will be a little bit to me. Usually, he is good to me, but he has not shown it all the time."


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    Is that so?


    Cloud honey snow or sat in Wu Ma Jue''s side, although this position really let her feel very is not used to.


    Shu Kelan looked at the two of them and said, "we all know that you two just got married. Maybe your relationship is not so good, but it can be cultivated. I believe you will be very good."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, the other side is not to speak, originally is a good time for everyone to sit down to eat, but because of his relationship, always let the atmosphere several degrees cold down.


    Until wumaze was very unhappy and said: "Jue, you usually treat your stepmother like this. Today your wife is here. Are you good to your stepmother like this?"


    "She''s my woman. She should be used to me."


    "You


    Wumaze what else to say, Shu Kelan quickly said: "today, honey snow is here, let''s not hurt the harmony, Jue has always been like this, but usually also take care of me, slowly honey snow is to know."


    "Finished."


    Wu Ma Jue put down his bowl and chopsticks.


    Yunmixue doesn''t know whether to eat it or not. After all, she really doesn''t understand the current situation.


    But Lord Wuma took a look at her and said, "if you finish eating, leave with me."


    She looked at the two men. It would be a bit bad to leave now, but the appearance of Wu Ma Jue seemed to be hard to refuse. At last, she had no choice but to say:


    "Sorry, I''m finished."


    Wu Ma Jue directly pulled her away from here, so that she had no chance to speak. When she walked away, she could obviously feel Wu Ma Ze very angry.


    When he left her in the room, he didn''t go out either. He just sat on the sofa and said:


    "If I''m not at home, stay away from that woman."


    Just as Yun mixue wanted to say something, the other side just said:


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If I see you, I won''t be polite."


    What else did she want to say, but she didn''t open her mouth in the end.


    From the beginning, he didn''t go out after he came in. For a long time, it made her feel uncomfortable and unnatural, especially when it was time to go to bed. So she tentatively asked:


    "Don''t you sleep?"

 Chapter 11

    He just sat there all the time and didn''t know what he was thinking. Yunmixue thought that the other party didn''t hear him. When he was ready to talk about it again, he raised his eyes to see her and said:


    "I live here tonight."


    Yunmi Xuedun was very thrilled and said: "you, didn''t you say that we were a nominal marriage before? Why do you live here? You''re actually lying to me, aren''t you? "


    Wu Ma Jue is still looking at her, as if looking at an idiot, said: "I said sleeping here, is what will do to you?"


    no


    What''s he doing sleeping here.


    "The two of them will stay here to sleep today."


    Yunmi Xuedun just understood something, because they are now husband and wife, naturally it is not suitable to sleep in separate rooms, if let Wuma grandfather know, it must be very sad, since this is the case, they can only sleep in one room.


    But... There was only one bed in the room. After thinking about it, she finally said, "you sleep in the bed, I sleep on the sofa!"


    "That''s what I mean."


    Then he came to the side of the bed, and the whole person lay on it, regardless of the other side.


    Cloud honey snow feel that they are going to blow hair, men at this time should not be out of the bed? Besides, she''s sleeping here these days. Isn''t he going too far?


    However, it is obvious that the other party did not mean to get out of the way. She fixed her teeth, then took her pillow and went to the sofa to lie down.


    After all, there is a man here, which is totally different from her normal life. Even though she has lived in the Qin family for the past four years, her room is separated from Qin Yihan. Therefore, this is the first time in her life that she has slept in the same room with a man, which always makes her feel strange.


    Cloud honey snow turned over to adjust in the past, has been unable to sleep, even let the other party is very impatient said: "you don''t sleep, don''t let others can''t sleep."


    She bit her lips and said, "Wu Ma Jue, can I tell you something?"


    "Very important?"


    His meaning is very obvious, don''t want her to disturb him.


    Cloud honey snow is still dead bite his lips, and then finally said: "yes, it''s very important to me."


    "I''ll give you ten minutes."


    This man... Hoo!


    Cloud honey snow or open mouth said: "in fact, I want to say is, I know you don''t like me, don''t love me, with me to fulfill the engagement just because my grandfather wants to repay, in fact, my grandfather didn''t care about such kindness, and I am the same."


    "We have no feelings at all, and we are only a nominal marriage together. This is not what I want, and I believe it is not what you want. So I want to say, can we not fulfill this engagement? There is a long silence.


    After a long time, when yunmixue thought that the other party was asleep, he said: "you die this heart, grandfather let me marry you, I will fulfill this promise all my life."


    When yunmi Xuedun was in a hurry, she continued: "wumajue, if it''s because of my grandfather, I can go to my grandfather and say something like this. I''ll get his understanding. There are many ways to repay my kindness. We don''t have to get married. Maybe, maybe I can recognize my grandfather as my own grandfather. Anyway, my grandfather died, I miss my grandfather very much all the time. I like Wuma grandfather very much, so it doesn''t matter if I am his granddaughter. "


    "Cloud honey snow, you''d better understand what I say. You''re not allowed to say such things in front of my grandfather. If you let me know that my grandfather''s condition is serious because of what you say, you''ll never be able to take it away!"


    Although such words subconsciously make people angry and hurt, but cloud honey snow still can hear, this cold man''s heart is not so cold, but is very filial.


    He married himself because of his filial piety.


    "Wu Ma Jue, is this the way things are between us all our lives? Don''t you want to marry the one you love? And... "


    "Shut up, I''ll beat you if you don''t sleep."


    Cloud honey snow really is obediently shut up.


    This night, she really didn''t know how to fall asleep. Anyway, when she woke up again, there was no Wu Ma Jue in the room.


    The final result of last night''s negotiation was that he didn''t agree to divorce and would spend all the time with himself, which made her very disappointed.


    When I got up to eat in the morning, there were three of them sitting at the table. Shu Kelan said with a smile, "honey, were you tired last night? It doesn''t matter. Our Wuma family doesn''t have so many rules. If you want to sleep, just sleep a little more. "


    What happened? I really don''t want to delay each other like this. "

 Chapter 12

    Tired!


    Although yunmixue has never experienced this kind of thing, it''s very easy for her to think of something when she says something like this on such a morning, which makes her face blush immediately. When she is ready to explain something, the people next to her begin to say:


    "You''re going to start school!"


    school opens?


    Yes, yunmixue wanted to tell him something like this last night, just because he always let himself have no chance to say it, but he forgot it.


    So she said, "yes, I''m going to start school."


    "I''ll have you sent to school later."


    When she heard him say this, she was happy and said, "OK, thank you."


    "And more!"


    Every time she heard each other''s words, she felt a little too nervous. When she heard these two words, her mood was already presented.


    "Don''t you need to go back to the Qin family? After school, I''ll pick you up and come with you. "


    Qin family?


    Yes, I should go back to the Qin family, but


    Cloud honey snow finally did not say anything.


    After dinner, there was a car waiting there. She looked at it and finally got on the bus. When she got to the bus stop, she said:


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    "Granny, what can I do for you?"


    "From today on, you will send me here, and then I will go to school by bus."


    "This..."


    Obviously, the other side is very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t tell me, no one will know."


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers, I think it''s better not to. Your personal safety is very important. I can''t leave you behind."


    "I know you obey the orders of Wu Ma Jue, but you will be my man from now on. Don''t you listen to me?"


    "Grandma, don''t say that. It''s just me..."


    "It doesn''t matter. No one knows that I''m the eldest daughter of the Wuma family, and it won''t pose any threat to my life. So don''t worry. If there''s anything, I''ll take care of it."


    Finally, he said to convenience, "OK! Grandma, you leave me a phone number. As long as you need it, I will appear at any time. "


    "All right."


    Yunmixue is in her senior year, and she basically wants to practice outside. But she didn''t go to find a place for her internship, because her excellent major allows her to get a lot of opportunities during her schooling, so basically she is in school.


    As soon as she was ready to go to her class, she heard a man stop her at this time. She was so familiar with the voice that she couldn''t be more familiar with it. At that moment, she didn''t want to look back. However, the other party didn''t give her a chance to think about these things. Instead, she came directly to her and said:


    "Michelle, where have you been these days? Do you know how worried we are about you? Mom and Dad, they can''t even eat because they can''t find you. How can you make people worry? "


    Yunmixue has never heard such words come out of his mouth. He feels that the Qin Yihan he knew before is fake. At this moment, he is very real.


    Qin Yihan was a little uncomfortable when she looked at him, so he said, "what''s the matter, honey snow, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t say anything in the end, just said: "I will go back to apologize to them after school."


    He said that he wanted to go in, but he didn''t expect that she would look at him with such a strange expression, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He stopped him again and said:


    "Michelle, are you angry? About that day... "


    "I don''t want to hear about that day, and I hate to hear it. Classmate Qin Yihan, could you please step aside?"


    Qin Yihan really didn''t think that she was the cloud honey snow that he knew, but she had not seen her for nearly a month, and the whole person had completely changed. What else did he want to say? The opposite person just came over, put his arm on his arm, and said deliberately:


    "Yihan, are you here for me? Look at you. I''m really anxious. I haven''t seen you all night, so you came to me in a hurry. "


    Cloud honey snow don''t like to hear such a sound, then directly pushed away each other, and then walked in.


    Qin Yihan wants to say something to each other, but Liu Xiaotong doesn''t let him go at all, and keeps pestering him to say this and that, which makes him really have no chance.


    When their voice finally left from here, yunmixue could not feel comfortable in her heart.


    She can allow Qin Yihan not to like himself, not satisfied with their two things, and then find another woman, but absolutely not allowed is this woman, but how can he still pull with her?

 Chapter 13

    It''s true that Qin Yihan is not his own. Although the two families acquiesce in their relationship, it''s just that she has been secretly in love with each other, and the other has never had any relationship with her. Maybe, his concern for her has always been just his sister.


    At the end of this day, she really didn''t know how she came over. The director also said that she was a senior several times. After all, she wanted to really enter the society. This was not good. She also told herself not to slip away, but in the end


    "Maybe you haven''t adjusted your vacation yet. Well, I''ll give you a few days. You must adjust it as soon as possible. Do you know?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded.


    The director still liked her very much, and naturally believed her. He nodded and left here.


    Qin Yihan didn''t expect to find her. He looked at her and said, "Honey snow, didn''t you say you would go back to Qin''s house later? Just in time. Let''s go together. "


    "No, someone''s coming to pick me up."


    In this way, Qin Yihan was stunned and said, "pick you up? Who will pick you up? "


    Cloud honey snow didn''t speak, just picked up his things, and then walked out from here.


    Of course, Qin Yihan didn''t give up and went out with him.


    Cloud honey snow looked over there, did not see Wu Ma Jue''s figure, thought, she thought that is, although Wu Ma Jue said that, but he must come over? Although they are husband and wife, they are not true. He doesn''t care about her at all.


    It doesn''t matter. She can go back by herself.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so handsome. I''ve never seen such a handsome man before. It''s comparable to that nanzexi in the entertainment industry."


    "It''s better to have a feeling than nanzexi? It seems that the aristocracy he was born with came from which aristocracy


    Every day, there are such a group of people at the gate of the University. They are basically surrounded by the rich second generation. Yun mixue doesn''t pay any attention to them, because she knows that she certainly doesn''t know which rich second generation came to their school to pick up the female college students.


    She was about to go away, but someone over there began to shout, "yunmixue, don''t you see me?"


    This voice!


    For a moment, the envious eyes of these women were all on her.


    Cloud honey snow looks over there and finds that the man standing there is Wu Ma Jue. It turns out that he has already come, but she just doesn''t notice that he is there by these women.


    Qin Yihan, who is behind Yun mixue, is also stunned. She has no idea that she actually knows such a handsome man, especially the lengthened Lamborghini he is leaning on. She is envious of everyone.


    "I, I didn''t know you were here."


    "Now I know. Don''t you get on the bus?"


    He is really bored to death by these crazy people. If it wasn''t for waiting for her, he would not stay here for more than a second.


    "Oh, oh."


    Cloud honey snow quickly walked past, at this time, Qin Yihan caught her directly, said: "Honey snow, I have never seen this man, when did you know?"


    When she looked at him, she seemed to see some disappointment in his eyes. He seemed to have regarded himself as being wrapped up by rich people like those female college students


    "Do you have to know what I know?"


    Changed, changed, really completely changed!


    "Michelle, listen to me. From the moment I knew you, I felt that you were different from other women. You would never do such a thing, so now I have time to turn back, ah!"


    He earnestly advised, but in the cloud honey snow, all this is like a joke, said: "before I still think you are different from other men, but I didn''t think you are not different from other men, since you can do it, why can''t I do it?"


    What saddens her most is that he actually regards himself as being wrapped up by the rich second generation just like other women. They have known each other for 20 years, and they have such an idea of her. What else can she say?


    "How can you say that, Michelle? What did I do? Yes, I''m with Xiaotong, but sometimes the feeling is so subtle. I thought I hate it, but I didn''t think it''s what I like. For such a thing, I always want to make it clear to you. "


    "And Xiaotong also told me that the reason why she bullied you was to attract my attention. In fact, I..."


    The words have not finished, cloud honey Snow once again covered his ears, quickly said: "I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to hear."


    Then he said again, "don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba chants scriptures."

 Chapter 14

    The Wu Ma Jue over there was impatient to wait, but he almost didn''t laugh when he heard her saying so. He really didn''t smile for a long time, but this woman was able to give herself such a chance.


    Qin Yihan looked at her, but shook his head, said: "anyway, today I will not let you leave with such a man, so I will look down on you."


    She was just about to throw her hand away from the other side, but a man came to her on the other side and said:


    "Oh, Yihan, that''s your fault. How can you manage honey snow like this? Although Michelle grew up with you and still lives in your home, she is not your sister after all. She has grown up. She knows what to do. I don''t care if you are a brother. "


    Cloud honey snow understand what Liu Xiaotong said, is to tell yourself, Qin Yihan has always just regarded her as a sister, not as other, let her die earlier.


    For the first time, she actually agreed with Liu Xiaotong''s words, directly pushed Qin Yihan away and said: "what she said is not wrong, you don''t care about me, you are not my brother, I will do my own things."


    Then she came to Wu Ma Jue''s side, put her hands on each other''s arms deliberately, with a coquettish smile, and said:


    "Jue, you''ve been waiting for me here for a long time. I''m sorry to have you waiting here. Let''s go now!"


    Although he felt a little uncomfortable about her behavior, he had already understood it before. He took a look at the two people over there and said:


    "Isn''t he from the Qin family? We can give him a ride. "


    Cloud honey snow of course don''t want Qin Yihan also follow the car, so quickly said: "Qin Yihan himself also has a car, we don''t have to care about him."


    Wu Ma Jue then turned around, rare so cooperate with cloud honey snow, pull the door open, let her go up.


    This series of actions, cloud honey snow is not to see Qin Yihan''s expression, whether it is to her disappointment or to her other, she is not indifferent, but has been thoroughly broken heart.


    Sitting in the car, Wu Ma Jue has never been a gossip. However, when he saw her expression, he could not help saying:


    "Your old lover?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, said: "I did not know that Mr. Wuma has such a hobby, like to pry into other people''s privacy."


    Although he has always been indifferent, but he was uncomfortable by the other party''s two words. She even told him not to say Mr. Wuma, and said that he was prying into her privacy.


    Wu Ma Jue finally put his face aside and didn''t say another word.


    Yunmixue also thinks that her attitude just now is not very good, but she really doesn''t do it on purpose. It''s just that the damage she just suffered has not been repaired, so she will say such words to him.


    She looked at him and wanted to say sorry to him, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Although every family in the neighborhood they live in has a car, they have never seen a Lamborghini, especially a customized extension, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    When the car stopped in front of the Qin family building, they all looked at it strangely, thinking about when the Qin family knew such a rich man.


    And I don''t know whose eyesight is so good. I saw the Wuma family''s car from the license plate at a glance, and everyone gathered around.


    When we saw that yunmixue came out of it, we were all stunned. What kind of person is yunmixue? How can they not know? When did she know such a rich person?


    Cloud honey snow is not used to these neighbors looking at themselves like this, is very anxious to run to the Qin family, even did not take into account the Wu Ma Jue behind.


    The appearance of Wu Ma Jue immediately caused a lot of sensation. They really can''t imagine that such a handsome man would appear here.


    But soon, this difficult person followed the people in front of him and didn''t give them any ideas.


    As soon as cloud honey snow goes in, she shouts loudly: "aunt Qin, uncle Qin, are you at home?"


    After a while, people still did not see, only to see a small white thing appeared in front of her, let her face expression suddenly become very happy.


    Cloud honey snow squatted down, took out a carrot from his bag, and then said: "xiaoyueyue, I haven''t seen you for several days, do you miss me very much? I''m going to miss you so much

 Chapter 15

    Little white rabbit while lovely bit carrots, while looking at her, can feel their two special deep feelings.


    Cloud honey snow is with a kind of loving eyes looking at each other, his hand again and again gently stroking his body.


    Such a scene happened to be seen by Wu Ma Jue. He seemed to be touched by something. He thought that yunmi snow, who was not very impressive at this moment, was so beautiful.


    Aunt Qin and uncle Qin came out from the inside and saw that it was Yun Mi Xue. They immediately said happily:


    "Michelle, Michelle, is it really you? God, let me have a look. "


    When Yun mixue stood up and looked at them, her eyes were astringent and her nose was sour. She looked very guilty and said:


    "Aunt Qin, uncle Qin, I''m sorry I worried you."


    "Let me see. Well, if you are not thin, that''s the best. In the past month, where have you been? Don''t you know how nervous we are? Originally we all went to the police, but someone suddenly came to tell us that you are now in a very safe place. Don''t worry. "


    "Tell Qiqi and uncle Qin quickly, where have you been? For nearly a month, we didn''t even get any news. We are so worried! "


    "I..."


    Before Yun mixue finished speaking, aunt Qin and uncle Qin saw a man coming after him. They were stunned for a moment and said:


    "You are..."


    Wu Ma Jue just walked forward and said, "I''m Wu Ma Jue."


    Wu Ma Jue?


    At that time, aunt Qin and uncle Qin''s faces were very ugly. They looked at them and said:


    "Well, come in!"


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised, they did not ask Wu Ma Jue in the end is what, just look like they seem to know what appearance, this makes her very surprised, even they all know, so is his grandfather said?


    Two people came in. Yunmixue and he sat on the sofa side by side. She knew what she should say at this time, but she didn''t say it at last. Instead, aunt Qin spoke first and said oh:


    "It seems that what should happen will always happen."


    Uncle Qin also looked at Wu Ma Jue, then looked at Yun Mi Xue and said, "so, for nearly a month, you are in Wu Ma''s house, aren''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded, and then said: "aunt Qin, uncle Qin, you seem to know something."


    "Alas


    Both of them sighed and said:


    "To tell you the truth, Michelle, we do know that your grandfather called us before he died. That''s what he told us. He said that he saved the life of Wuma''s grandfather when he was young. At that time, the Wuma''s grandfather had such an agreement."


    "Originally, your grandfather didn''t care about it, but he knew that the Wuma family would come and repay us. We can all see that since childhood, you especially like our family''s cold, and your grandfather is very satisfied with our family''s cold. I hope that if you don''t want to marry the Wuma family, you can let us talk to the Wuma family."


    "I just didn''t expect that... All this has come. Now..."


    Wu Ma Jue did not hide, directly said: "yes, we have obtained the certificate."


    At this time, Qin Yihan just came back from school. When he was standing here, he just heard what they said. Especially when he heard Wuma Jue saying that they had obtained the certificate, his body suddenly became stiff.


    Aunt Qin also took a look at Wu Ma Jue, then looked at Yun Mi Xue, and said: "Mi Xue, you have grown up. When your grandfather told us something like this, she told us that we can help you participate, but we don''t want to decide your business too much. What we hope is that you can make such a decision for yourself."


    "If you really think you can be with Mr. Wuma, we will not stop you."


    Yunmixue knows that no matter aunt Qin or uncle Qin, the most important thing for them is to hope that they can be happy, and he also hopes that they can be happy, which makes her feel very moved. But after all, these things are no longer their own decisions, so she says:


    "Thank you aunt Qin, thank you uncle Qin, I know what I should do."


    "Well, you know it, and we''ve lived up to our deathbed commitment to your grandfather for so many years."


    Yunmi Snow''s heart is really not generally uncomfortable, but what do you want to say? Everything seems to have been predestined. If there is no such thing as Wu Ma Jue, it''s just that she sees Qin Yihan and Liu Xiaotong together. She knows that it''s impossible for her to be with Qin Yihan.


    So since this is the case, anyway, I can''t be with the people I like, so what''s the relationship with whom?

 Chapter 16

    After a while, she stood up, bowed to Aunt Qin and uncle Qin three times, and then said:


    "Aunt Qin, uncle Qin, although I have been in the Qin family for four years, aunt Qin and uncle Qin have taken care of me for more than four years. I have no parents since I was a child. I don''t know where they have gone. Just like my parents, you have always taken care of me as your own daughter. I know that bowing can''t express my gratitude to you, But anyway, these are the things I should do. "


    "Thank you. Thank you very much."


    Naturally, they were sad and cried, especially aunt Qin. She was like marrying her daughter out. She wiped her tears and said:


    "Honey snow, when you grow up and have your own life, aunt Qin should be happy, but aunt Qin will still hate you. Aunt Qin is really..."


    As soon as yunmixue saw that they were sad, she naturally felt sad. As soon as she was ready to say something, the nearby Wuma Jue said:


    "Aunt Qin and uncle Qin, don''t worry. She wants to come back to see you any time."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that he would say that. In her impression, he never liked to come back by himself. He had been looking for Joan''s mother to watch her all the time, which made her very uncomfortable. But how could he say that?


    Aunt Qin and uncle Qin were very happy. They quickly nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Wuma. This child is very sensible since she was a child. She never gives any trouble to others. However, no one is perfect. There is always something wrong there. I hope Mr. Wuma can turn a blind eye."


    "In addition, our family is not worthy of your family. If it wasn''t for that, Michelle would not have any contact with Wuma family. Although we are ordinary families, we don''t want our daughter to be wronged in your family. We also hope Mr. Wuma can take good care of Michelle."


    "And..."


    Cloud honey snow can''t help it any more. She walks over and hugs aunt Qin tightly. She says, "aunt Qin, don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Two people immediately is hugged the head to cry bitterly.


    Wu Ma Jue''s pretty mouth moved slightly, and finally he said, "OK."


    After a long time, aunt Qin, who is still more sensible than Yun Mi Xue, said, "OK, you are all a wife now. Don''t cry all the time. It''s too shameful. You''ve seen how to do a wife thing all these years. Although aunt Qin can''t say that she can do it very well, that''s what aunt Qin can teach you, When you get to Wuma''s house, you must try your best to serve your parents in law, your grandfather and even Mr. Wuma. Do you know? "


    Cloud honey snow gently nodded.


    "You are here to pack up this time. OK, Michelle, you go to pack up first. I have something else to say to Mr. Wuma."


    "Good."


    Yunmixue went back to her room to pack up her things. In fact, she didn''t have a lot of things, because before she lived with her grandfather, he was able to work to earn money at the beginning, but later when he got sick, not only did she have to spend a lot of money, but even the minimum living allowance provided by the state was not enough.


    Fortunately, yunmixue was able to earn money by herself at that time, which could be better. But for so many years, she didn''t wear any special beautiful clothes. After simply packing up, she saw the little white rabbit over there, so she picked her up and said:


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t worry, I will never leave you. No matter what, I will take you away."


    As soon as she came out, she heard aunt Qin say, "Mr. Wuma, what do you mean? Our family is not very rich, but we can''t accept the money. And although Michelle lives in our family, she has an independent account. If you want to appreciate our care for her for so many years, we don''t need it. We don''t need it."


    Wu Ma Jue pushed the check with his big hand and said, "betrothal gifts."


    Aunt Qin and uncle Qin immediately looked at each other. They really didn''t expect him to say that, so they said:


    "We can''t accept betrothal gifts. After all, Michelle''s grandfather is gone. Originally, he should accept them. We won''t accept them."


    "No need to shirk. You regard her as your own daughter. Similarly, she also regards you as her own parents. You should accept the money for her grandfather."


    "That should be given to Michelle. We really can''t take it."


    "Well, I''ll give it to her."


    Cloud honey snow of course will not accept the money, came over, quickly returned the check to him, said: "grandfather is not here, no one accept the gift, you do not have to give."


    "Grandfather told me, I must give it to you."

 Chapter 17

    Seeing this, aunt Qin and uncle Qin said, "Honey snow, otherwise you''d better take it."


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, finally nodded, said: "OK, I take it. But I have a request


    "You said


    "I want to take xiaoyueyue to Wuma''s house. If you don''t agree, I won''t accept the money."


    Aunt Qin quickly said, "Honey snow, how do you talk? The Wuma family is no better than our family. If someone doesn''t like them... "


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Ma Jue said directly:


    "Good."


    Aunt Qin can see that although the Wu Ma Jue has no feelings for Yun Mi Xue, many of her requests are basically agreed. Even if they don''t have real love, maybe they won''t let Yun Mi Xue suffer too much injustice.


    In this way, they both feel relieved.


    "Well, you can stay for dinner before you leave."


    "No, thank you."


    Wu Ma Jue stood up, came to the cloud honey Snow''s side, stretched out his slender and white hand, immediately let cloud honey snow Leng for a while, don''t know what the other party want to do.


    He didn''t say a word. Instead, he took the suitcase from her hand and turned to say, "let''s go first."


    Aunt Qin and uncle Qin both stood up and said, "OK, we''ll send you."


    Cloud honey snow followed Wu Ma Jue, didn''t expect that the other party would help herself. She didn''t know whether he was deliberately showing them or what, but she didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she thought Wu Ma Jue was not as bad as she imagined. Through today''s contact here, she seemed to believe what Joan had said to herself before.


    As soon as they came out, they ran into Qin Yihan at the door. Qin Yihan looked at the man with a strong air in front of him. He was very unconvinced. He thought yunmixue was just wrapped, but he didn''t expect that he was married.


    This man is so much better than himself, and he lives in the legend. If it wasn''t for Yun mixue, he would never have seen this man in his life.


    The man didn''t even look at him, so he went downstairs. Yunmixue saw Qin Yihan, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Qin Yihan called out: "Honey snow."


    There was no response.


    Aunt Qin and uncle Qin seemed to see something, so they said, "Yihan, did you quarrel with mixue?"


    "We... Didn''t!"


    "Then why doesn''t she talk to you?"


    "I don''t know. It''s hard to guess a woman''s mind. Mom, don''t worry. The relationship between us since childhood is so good. How can we fight?"


    There are still a lot of people around the Lamborghini extension, and there are more people than when they came here. Some people even take photos there. When they see them coming out, they all get out of the way.


    Cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Jue sat in and took a look at the Qin family. They were really sad. I have lived here for more than 20 years, but what I didn''t expect is that I left here so soon. She thought she would marry Qin Yihan in the future, and she would stay here forever. But many times, things don''t happen as you wish.


    And since then, although she will come to the Qin family, they don''t have many days to get along with each other, and Qin Yihan... It''s time for her to say goodbye.


    "Reluctant?"


    The car has been driving slowly. Seeing that she hasn''t taken back her head, Wu Ma Jue said so.


    "Are you willing to leave your home for more than 20 years?"


    When she was in the Qin family before, she looked like a good girl, but when she faced him, she was like a rose with thorns. Of course, it might be nice to say that. In fact, she was a little hedgehog.


    "I know that you are not satisfied with me. Similarly, I am not satisfied with you, but this is our destiny. You can''t accept it."


    Cloud honey snow is very angry at this time, said: "who said I don''t accept, of course I accept, very accept, anyway, we only have marriage, no love is not it?"


    Wu Ma Jue heard what she said. He still felt very uncomfortable. He was also very strange. Why did he feel uncomfortable.


    They are not talking, cloud honey snow has been holding her rabbit tightly, maybe the future is only her to accompany yourself.


    Cloud honey Snow put things into his room, Wu Ma Jue didn''t move a hand, just stood there looking at her.


    Occasionally, there were some underwear in the box, which made her very uncomfortable. Finally, she could not bear it and said:


    "Can you not see it?"


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at it, he said word by word:


    "I''m not interested in you. It''s nothing to look at."

 Chapter 18

    "You


    Cloud honey snow is very angry, but feel with him this kind of person angry is also endless, so don''t talk.


    It seems to see that she has packed up, he came in and said: "since we are husband and wife, there are some things I think you should know, you need to cooperate with me at any time, just cooperate with me, you don''t have to worry about other things, I won''t do anything to you."


    "I don''t come back many times on weekdays. You don''t have to worry. If you need anything, just talk to Joan''s mother."


    Cloud honey snow heard after, did not speak, but also be regarded as default.


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her. When he was ready to go away, his eyes fell on the little thing. At last, he left without saying anything.


    The next day, she came to school as scheduled. At the gate, early in the morning, she saw Qin Yihan''s figure. She subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but it seemed impossible, because Qin Yihan came to her first step.


    "Michelle, don''t leave. I have something to tell you."


    Cloud honey snow is a pair of expression is not very good appearance, said: "I have nothing to say with you."


    "Michelle, please don''t do that. Yesterday I didn''t know that you and Wu Ma Jue were married. I thought you were just... I apologize to you. I''m really sorry."


    Is there only one sorry sentence that works for a broken heart? Yunmixue doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but the other side doesn''t give up and still pesters her, saying:


    "Michelle, but I still want to say that we can''t get married. When I went back yesterday, I just heard what mom and dad said to you. I know these things. Their family is only with you to repay their kindness. In fact, they don''t love you at all. We can''t afford such a family, so you should divorce him quickly, While it''s still time. "


    "You''re not me. How do you know I don''t like this marriage? Besides, you are not me. How do you know that we are not together because of love? "


    Qin Yihan didn''t expect that she would say that. He just thought that she was too young, so he said, "yes, Michelle, you have an advantage over other women. You have married Mr. Wuma. You can get a lot of benefits from it, but Michelle, we all..."


    What else does yunmixue want to say? She just had a little hope that if he misunderstood himself before, she would really realize her mistake, but what she thought was really wrong. It turned out that it was not like this at all. In his mind, she was always a greedy woman.


    "Classmate Qin, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Oh, honey snow, honey snow."


    This time, yunmixue just gives each other any chance to make Qin Yihan very angry. When Liu Xiaotong comes over, she still says with a smile:


    "I''ll tell you. She just doesn''t listen to you. Look at you. Is it worth it to make yourself angry like this?"


    "You don''t care about my business."


    Qin Yihan is very upset by yunmixue and doesn''t want to pay attention to other people at all.


    Liu Xiaotong heard him say so, tears immediately in the eye, said: "with cold, before you still love me, but why since the cloud honey snow back, you are so to me? If you are in love with yunmixue, you can tell me that I will not embarrass you. I will take the initiative to quit. "


    He seemed to know where he was wrong, so he turned his head, quickly took out his hand, gently wiped the tears on her face, and then said:


    "I''m sorry, Xiaotong. I didn''t mean to do that to you just now. I''m just in a hurry. You know that I regard miyue as my sister, so don''t cry, OK? When you cry, I feel terrible in my heart. "


    Liu Xiaotong nodded and said, "well, I don''t cry. I won''t cry."


    Qin Yihan hugged her in his arms, still quietly.


    Cloud honey snow really want to see nothing, but finally saw the two people pretending love, let her heart inside special uncomfortable, she took back her eyes, and then left from here.


    When she came back at night, she felt that her whole life was going to explode. She always wanted to leave here, but now she knows what to do? At least in such a beautiful castle, I don''t need to see Qin Yihan and Liu Xiaotong. I just won''t be sad, let alone all day long.


    Suddenly, the door was opened like this. A man came in. Looking at her, he said, "grandma, are you in a bad mood now?"


    "Well, it''s not very good."


    "Stay here all the time. Today is the seventh day of the lunar calendar. You don''t want to go to the next room on the seventh day of the lunar calendar every month, you know?"

 Chapter 19

    Cloud honey snow Dun is Leng for a while, say: "why?"


    "You don''t need to ask why. In short, I''ve told you that you just can''t go. It must be right to listen to me."


    "Oh."


    Since Yun mixue came here, she always felt that this big Wuma family was really mysterious, and it seemed that there were many secrets, so she was not allowed to pry.


    In fact, although she is curious, she also knows that sometimes her curiosity is wrong, so she agrees.


    But when she goes to bed at night, she can always hear a strange sound coming from the next room. She doesn''t know what that sound is. In a word, she feels that it''s special that makes her unable to sleep.


    She turned over and adjusted, even covered her ears, but she could hear that the voice was getting louder and louder, which made her not calm.


    Finally she got out of bed and came out.


    There was no light in the castle at night. In addition, there was not much light outside, so she was afraid of the darkness.


    Especially that terrible voice from the next door, let her body suddenly is a shaking rope.


    During the day, Joan''s mother''s words were still in her ears. She knew she shouldn''t go there, but that sound really made her unable to sleep, so she slowly approached the door of the room.


    This is the first time I don''t know. Anyway, every time I pass by here, I feel very cold. Especially at this time, the cold air inside seems to freeze her into a popsicle.


    She put her hand on the handle of the door. When she hesitated to open it, her hand had made an unexpected action, that is, the door had been opened.


    In addition to the cold, it is a person who shrinks tightly there and makes a painful sound from time to time.


    Yunmi Xuedun is stunned, the whole person is no way to imagine, because she saw the person is Wuma Jue.


    But how could it be? Why did Wu Ma Jue become like this?


    "You


    Congested Mou son instant is toward her this side to see to come over, direct is to roar a sentence to her: "go, isn''t don''t let you come in?"? You don''t understand people, do you? "


    At that moment, cloud honey snow really quickly closed the door, heart beating.


    It scared her to death. It really scared her to death.


    She wanted to leave from here, but she didn''t do it in the end. She wanted to open the door again, but as soon as she thought of what the other party said, she gave up.


    So she finally went back to her room.


    But even so, she didn''t fall asleep all the time. Her head was full of Wu Ma Jue''s appearance. Why was he in such a cold room, and why wouldn''t he be frozen to death in such a cold room?


    One night, she didn''t sleep well. The next morning, she woke up. She looked at the room next door. There was no one and there was no sound in it. She didn''t know whether Wu Ma Jue was frozen in it or whether he had left.


    Joan''s mother didn''t know when she appeared beside her and said, "Granny, didn''t I say you were not allowed to go in? Why are you still in? If the young master doesn''t leave because of something urgent, he will definitely come to you. "


    It turned out that he left, but he didn''t freeze to death.


    Don''t know how, so let cloud honey snow at ease a lot.


    "I''m sorry, Joan. I didn''t do this on purpose yesterday. I just..."


    "Well, I know. You can''t blame me for this, alas!"


    Although Joan''s mother sighed, she didn''t seem to sigh at Yun Mi Xue, as if she was sighing at Wu Ma Jue. Although she had a lot to ask, she didn''t speak at last when she thought of her usual appearance.


    Because today is Sunday, naturally, she doesn''t have to go to school. Yunmixue feeds the little white rabbit with carrots in her room. Maybe it''s because of her presence, which makes her face smile a lot more.


    Dangdang.


    When she heard someone knocking at the door, she quickly went to the door and opened it. She was surprised to see that it was Shu Kelan, so she said:


    "Auntie, how could it be you?"


    Shukelan was always smiling and said, "isn''t it just that I''m free today? Last time I told you that as long as I have time, I will come to you. Don''t you know if Michelle has time today? Let''s go for a walk. "


    At that moment, she almost agreed, but suddenly thought of Wu Ma Jue''s words, and immediately hesitated.


    But Shu Kelan saw something and said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you have something to do, just go and help you. Don''t worry about me."

 Chapter 20

    Cloud honey snow feel really embarrassed, although she don''t know Wu Ma Jue and his stepmother is how, but the other party so active invite yourself, if you don''t go, is too impolite, and then have to live in Wu Ma''s house, if she and everyone''s relationship is so bad, seems not very good!


    So she said, "Auntie, I have nothing to do. Let''s go shopping together."


    "Well, I don''t want to take you anywhere else. Just take a look at Wuma''s house. You know, Wuma''s house is really big. Since you came here, you should not recognize you and show you around. Today, we all have time."


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    "I said, don''t be so polite. You are a family. Why are you so polite?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s face with a smile.


    "By the way, that''s your rabbit. It''s so cute. Take her out with you."


    Heard her say so, cloud honey snow is to feel her person is better, is really very happy, said: "OK, I''ll take her with me."


    Two people came out, Shu Kelan is very careful to tell her, where is where, and how to go can''t go wrong, cloud honey snow is listening carefully, because she knows that next he will always live here, these things must be known.


    In the middle of the walk, shukelan suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I''ve forgotten. Jue should have taken you through these places. You see, I took you with me."


    Yun mixue didn''t know what to say, because Wu majue didn''t come back many times. They had very little chance to talk. He couldn''t bring himself here, but she didn''t want others to know, so she had to say:


    "In fact, my memory is not very good, and it''s so big here that I''ve long forgotten. Fortunately, auntie, you took me around, which impressed me a lot."


    "You child!"


    Shukelan was very satisfied with her answer. With a smile on his face, he said:


    "It''s worthy of being the daughter-in-law that my grandfather helped to find. It''s very good in quality and self-cultivation, and our family doesn''t have such a concept of family status. When you''re here, just make it your home and get familiar with it."


    "Well."


    The little rabbit suddenly didn''t know what he saw, and jumped out of his arms. Yunmixue saw this and quickly followed him.


    When he saw that the rabbit came to a man''s feet, the man slowly bent down and picked up the white rabbit with a gentle smile on his face


    "What a lovely little rabbit."


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised to say: "it''s you!"


    The other side looked at her, also said with a smile: "your rabbit?"


    "Yes, it''s my rabbit."


    The man always looked at the little rabbit with a warm smile on his face and said:


    "As lovely as you are."


    Cloud honey snow is seldom praised like this, there are some embarrassed in the heart, the face is showing a coquettish appearance.


    Shu Kelan came over and said with a smile: "Yi, you already know your sister-in-law. I was thinking about when I would call you back, and then I would meet your sister-in-law. After all, everyone is a family."


    Yi?


    sister-in-law?


    Cloud honey snow some strange looking at them two, Wu Ma Yi is also surprised, then open mouth to say: "Mommy, is she my sister-in-law?"


    Shukelan looked at them and said, "don''t you know each other already? Why don''t you know? "


    They two looked at each other, Shu Kelan said with a smile: "well, if you don''t know, I''ll introduce it to you. This is yunmixue. Your elder brother just got married. You''ll call her sister-in-law. This is my son. His name is wumayi. He''s your little brother-in-law."


    Wuma family actually has a child, and it''s the man in front of us. This is what yunmixue never thought of.


    After all, it''s impossible for a family like Wuma family to have only one child. Moreover, their servants also call Lord Wuma young master all day, which means that there must be several children in the family.


    Now that she knows the identity of the other party, she says, "Hello, Master Yi."


    Wu Ma Yi''s smile always makes people feel very comfortable. He said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so outspoken. Since you are a family, you just call me Yi."


    "OK, Yi."


    Shu Kelan saw this, the whole person is very happy, said: "we Wuma family, although it is a rich family, but our family is not so complex, between each other is very harmonious, their brothers, although they are half children, but the relationship is still very good."

 Chapter 21

    Cloud honey snow of course is to know that the general family is very complex, but heard Shu Kelan said, the heart is relieved a lot.


    After all, in a complicated family, she may not be able to stay with those she meets. For example, she is a heartless person who can not be sure that she will be out at any time.


    "Now that we have met, let''s have a meal together. Our family''s craftsmanship is very good. It happens that he has time today, so let him cook it for us."


    Although yunmixue is not really a snack in the above sense, she is still looking forward to other people''s craftsmanship, and she also wants to have a good relationship with them. Naturally, she nods her head and says:


    "Auntie, I really have a good mouth today."


    Shukoran was always smiling.


    Wu Ma Yi also nodded his head and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll make a fool of myself today!"


    He carefully put the rabbit in his arms into yunmixue''s arms. When he was ready to leave, a voice came from not far away and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, are you so greedy? What would you like to eat? Won''t you go to Joan''s mother? "


    Cloud honey snow is Leng there at that time.


    Lord Wuma didn''t know when he was there, so he came over, grabbed her hand and said:


    "Come on, come back with me."


    Cloud honey snow thinks it''s not very good to leave like this, so she is ready to say something. Wu Ma Jue seems to have understood her idea and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, did you not hear me?"


    She did not know how, very clever stood up, and then bowed and said: "sorry, sorry, aunt, Yi, I, I left first."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t say anything to them. He didn''t even see them. That''s how he pulled Yun Mi Xue back.


    Along the way, he walked very fast. Yunmixue was not as tall as he was. Naturally, her legs were not as long as him. She kept trotting with her legs until he brought her to her room, threw her heavily on the sofa, and then said:


    "Do you take my words for granted? What did I tell you before, yunmixue? Do you have a bad memory? "


    His appearance was very frightening. It was cold, and it made her feel very scared.


    Cloud honey snow seems to think of something, then whispered: "in fact, Auntie is not as you said, are you..."


    "Cloud honey snow!"


    A reprimand instantly shut the other party''s mouth.


    "Besides, are you familiar with that Wu Ma Yi? Who asked you to call him Yi? "


    He seems to eat her in general, cloud honey snow really don''t know what''s wrong with her, she just want to deal with the relationship between them, is she wrong?


    So she took a deep breath and said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, I don''t know how to identify them in your world, but since I came here, they have been very kind to me. They have taken me to visit Wu Ma''s house and brought me to know Wu Ma''s house, so that I won''t get lost here in the future, and even they will give me a friendly hand."


    "But what about you? Although you are my husband in name, you always leave me here. I know that there is no love between us, only marriage. Can''t our marriage allow you to help me? "


    Wu Ma Jue suddenly put his hands on both sides of her head. His eyes were very cold and he said, "you are my wife. If you have any needs, you can tell me that you don''t need to go to other people. This is the most basic. Don''t you know that you must let me tell you?"


    Cloud honey snow is also very angry, said: "I can''t even see you, can''t I deal with other people?"


    "Deal with the relationship?"


    It sounds like a joke in his ear. He says:


    "You don''t have to deal with either of them."


    "Well, you don''t let me deal with them well. Is it because you can''t deal with them well that you don''t allow me to deal with them well? Wu Ma Jue, are you too selfish in this way? "


    Wu Ma Jue was in a bad mood, but now he became even worse. He almost went crazy and said:


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything. What qualifications do you have to say here? "


    Cloud honey snow originally wanted to refute, but don''t know why, she actually saw some kind of sadness in his eyes, let her for a moment was unintentional to him.


    This quarrel is just like this. When Wu Ma Jue left here, Yun Mi Xue was still angry, but she was not the kind of person who knew everything. Naturally, she thought of something. Could it be because Shu Kelan was his stepmother, and he never got the real maternal love, and her stepmother gave birth to a younger brother, That''s why he''s on guard against them?


    Oh, yunmixue, when does his business have something to do with you!


    When he saw Wu Ma Jue again, he was sitting there motionless. When she passed him, he didn''t seem to see it, and he was still staring at a diamond ring.


    Cloud honey snow subconsciously bit his lips, if she remember correctly, although they two married, but he is not even a ring for her.


    That''s true. They are married without love. How can they have a ring? Even if she had a ring, she would not take it. After all, he was not her favorite.


    When cloud honey snow plans to leave, Wu Ma Jue suddenly says: "remember, even if we are married, I will not give you any promise, let alone the ring. You are not worthy to wear the ring I gave you."


    She is really angry. How can he say that? Did she say she wanted a ring? Even in front of her, she would not be rare.


    "Wu Ma Jue, don''t think that all women are delusional of getting something from you. You know I want a divorce, but you won''t let me, so don''t confuse me with them."


    Wu Ma Jue finally raised his eyes and looked at her. He was so cold and angry. At this time, he said:


    "Don''t think I''ll fall in love with you."


    Cloud honey snow angrily from here to leave, back to his bed, lying there is thinking, how can there be a person like him in this world, what legend, what mystery, is a fart, temper is so bad, someone like him is strange.


    It''s killing!


    Why is she so angry for someone she doesn''t want to do?


    Before long, the door was suddenly opened, and yunmixue looked over there. When she saw that it was wumajue, she was stunned. Then she protected herself very well and said:


    "Shouldn''t you knock before you come in? Do you want to be violent with my family? I''ll tell you, I know kung fu. "


    With that, she just put on a pose.


    The other side is a face of indifference, just said: "grandfather let them I go to his side."


    Huh? Just to tell her something like this?


    Yunmixue felt a little humiliated, but she quickly walked down from the bed, then came to her side and said awkwardly:


    "Let''s, let''s get there."


    He just glanced at her and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing the two of them coming, Wuma''s grandfather was very happy. He grabbed yunmixue''s hand and said:


    "Michelle, if you have time, come and see your grandfather often, OK? It''s very boring for my grandfather to be here alone at ordinary times. My grandfather''s legs and feet are not convenient. I know that you are not used to something when you just come here. My grandfather has no way to find you, so why don''t you come to my grandfather? "


    Yunmixue knows that in this family, grandfather Wuma likes himself the most, and every time she sees him, she can think of her grandfather, which makes her heart very warm, so naturally she nods and says:


    "Well, all right, grandfather, as long as you don''t bother me."


    "Silly child, how can grandfather dislike you? Grandfather still thinks you are very lovely!"


    Cloud honey snow was praised twice, really don''t know how to do, the whole person''s appearance is really very lovely.


    Wuma''s grandfather was smiling all the time, so he said, "Jue, go to the cupboard over there and take my treasure box."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t move immediately. Although he didn''t speak, he could see what he thought, so he said:


    "Don''t you hear me, Jue, I asked you to do it?"


    Lord Wuma moved the place this time. He quickly took the old treasure box over there and handed it to grandfather Wuma.


    Wuma grandfather opened the box, and then said with a sigh: "Honey snow, this is our Wuma family''s ancestral jewelry. The first generation of Wuma family''s daughter-in-law came to our Wuma family with these, and managed the family business, gave birth to children, and developed the Wuma family from generation to generation."


    "Originally this was given to Jue''s mother, but Jue''s mother has been dead for many years, and I didn''t give it to your aunt. I don''t want to give it, but I want to leave it to you."


    Cloud honey snow was surprised at that time.


    "Your grandfather saved my life. Not to say, you married and became the granddaughter-in-law of our Wuma family. In the future, you will have to manage the Wuma family. Now I will pass this on to you. If you have a son in the future, you will pass on this family heirloom from generation to generation. Do you know, Michelle?"


    She quickly said: "grandfather, I can''t accept this. This gift is too expensive. I can''t accept it anyway."

 Chapter 22

    Grandfather Wuma took her hand, covered the box, put it directly on her hand, and then said:


    "It''s because it''s valuable that I give it to you. I don''t admit it to anyone else."


    Cloud honey snow know that he is not good to refuse each other, naturally is his eyes to Wu Ma Jue, want to let Wu Ma Jue to help himself.


    Wuma Jue also seemed to see the eyes of Wuma grandfather, and finally said: "since grandfather let you take it, you take it!"


    She really didn''t feel very good, so she said, "grandfather, I really can''t accept it. I know that in your heart, no matter how many things you gave me, it''s far less than my grandfather''s saving your life, but my grandfather just thinks he should do his part, I didn''t even think about what I, or even the generations of our cloud family, got from your Wuma family. "


    "So, grandfather, I really can''t have this heirloom."


    Wuma grandfather was not happy at this time, so he said: "you mean that you don''t want to stay with our family for a long time. In order to make me feel good, you agreed to get married, didn''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect to be like this, the whole person is very anxious, flustered mouth said:


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, Grandpa. Of course it''s not like this for both of us."


    "Then you take it."


    Yunmixue looks at the box and really feels heavy. But if she doesn''t take it, it will really make her grandfather angry. When he is angry, he may not be particularly good for his health. So yunmixue finally nods and says:


    "OK, Grandpa, I''ll take it."


    Wuma grandfather immediately laughed out, said: "that''s right, you should have done this, so I can rest assured."


    This heirloom is in yunmixue''s hand. She knows what it means to the Wuma family, so she finally says:


    "Wu Ma Jue, I know you and I are husband and wife, but I don''t deserve such a thing, so I''d better put it with you, and you can give it back to my grandfather."


    "Are you trying to piss him off?"


    Cloud honey snow bit a lip, said: "of course I didn''t want to, but I understand, I should do something, shouldn''t do something, these are not what I should get, I naturally won''t get."


    Lord Wuma finally stopped, turned to look at her and said, "do you think I hope these things will be given to you? Of course not, but it''s from my grandfather. I don''t have the right to take it back, so I''d better keep it for myself. "


    Said, the person is to go forward in the past.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, quickly followed each other, said: "but I want this what use? I can''t do anything for the Wuma family. My identity... I know it can be taken away at any time. "


    Wu Ma Jue suddenly stopped and hurt her by bumping into each other''s back. He didn''t pay attention to such things and said directly:


    "You can rest assured that Mrs. Wuma''s identity will never be removed."


    This time, he went very simply, completely out of sight.


    Cloud honey snow is Leng there at that time, what does he mean by saying so, because he has to abide by such a promise, so he will never divorce himself?


    If it''s a good thing not to divorce, is it really interesting that their marriage is going on?


    Grandfather Wuma also made a request at that time, saying that if they had time next weekend, they would accompany him to a place.


    Cloud honey snow certainly won''t refuse, nor does Wu Ma Jue. They came to Wu Ma''s grandfather''s side early. Wu Ma''s grandfather looked at them with a smile and said:


    "Come on, let''s all get on the bus. When we take you to the place, Michelle, you must like it very much."


    Sitting in the car, yunmi snow and Wuma Jue are sitting on both sides of the grandfather. Recently, Wuma grandfather seems to be very happy. He looks at his grandson and his granddaughter-in-law, as if happiness is so simple.


    When they got to the place, yunmixue didn''t expect that they would come to the orphanage. The children in the orphanage seemed to know that they were coming, and they were waiting outside early. When they saw grandfather Wuma coming out of the car, they Hula around grandfather Wuma and called sweetly:


    "Grandfather, grandfather, we thought you couldn''t come to see us this month!"


    Wuma grandfather''s face is always with a smile, said: "how can it? Grandfather Wuma will come to see you as soon as he has time. What did grandfather Wuma bring to you this time? " Qi''s small voice is so nice to listen to.


    "Well, go and get it quickly!"


    Everyone is fast to run over there, Wuma grandfather came to cloud honey Snow''s side, said with a smile: "Honey snow ah, see these children, do you like it very much?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes are always on them, said with a smile: "yes, I like it very much, I really didn''t expect grandfather would bring us here."


    "It''s a little boastful of you to say that, but your grandfather and I, indeed, have done a lot of charity in this respect. I don''t remember how many hope primary schools he has donated, and I don''t remember how many orphanages he has donated. In short, whenever he has time and thinks about it, he will always come to them and come to see them."


    "Every time I came to see them, my grandfather felt very happy in his heart, as if he had returned to his childhood. Looking at their innocent smiling faces, my grandfather felt that this was the best moment of his life."


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is still very emotional, every child is the hope of the future, and Wuma family can do so, naturally is very good.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet them."


    Wuma grandfather naturally took her hand and walked towards her.


    At this time, these children have already received a lot of things. Looking at grandfather Wuma coming, they all came to express their gratitude. Grandfather Wuma said with a smile:


    "Today, I''d like to introduce a person to you. This person is the woman beside me. Her name is Yun Mi Xue. You can call her sister Mi Xue."


    The child immediately opens his mouth and shouts: "sister Michelle."


    Cloud honey snow listen to like very much, hastily promise.


    Wuma grandfather said with a smile: "Honey snow, you and Jue go there with these children to play."


    Cloud honey snow Leng for a while, looking at the Wu Ma Jue over there, will he play with children?


    However, he seems to be very proficient in all these things. He takes off his clothes and finds that he is wearing sportswear today. He soon merges with the children over there.


    Cloud honey snow found that he seems to see another person, this person is not the Wu Ma Jue that he knows, with the children together, although there is not too much smile on his face, but the whole person is a lot warmer.


    Wuma grandfather has been paying attention to her, he said: "hurry up, Jue has been playing with the children."


    "Well, yes, grandfather."


    I don''t know how, she felt that everything in front of her seemed to infect her very much, which made her want to join them as soon as possible.


    She used to be a college student and didn''t like to wear high-heeled shoes. When she came here, she was wearing sports shoes. Naturally, she joined them directly.


    Maybe it''s also because of the cloud honey snow, which makes the children more happy immediately.


    Yun mixue is not completely unable to play football, but also can play with them, but it is obvious that Wu majue is a lot more professional, and when playing with the children, he is very serious, not because the children deliberately let him.


    She knew that he did it because he respected children, which she appreciated.


    I don''t know who suddenly came out at this time and said, "I think there are two adults here. In fact, we can group up and let two adults lead the team. Do you think it''s good?"


    Children seem to be very interested in such things, one by one is clapping, cloud honey snow looked at the opposite Wuma Jue, the other side is no objection, she also nodded.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the children all came to wumajue. It seems that they all like wumajue very much, which made yunmixue very surprised.


    Maybe the children also took care of yunmixue''s mood, and soon there were many children on her side, which satisfied her.


    "OK, then we''ll start."


    "Wait a minute."


    A friend of Gu Lingjing stood up at this time and said:


    "If one of our teams loses, big brother and big sister will be punished."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect to be like this, suddenly surprised, and then said: "what punishment?"


    "Big brother and big sister are lovers, right?"


    Are they... Lovers?


    "So, I think we can let the elder brother kiss the elder sister, or let the elder sister kiss the elder brother."


    Cloud honey snow has not come out to oppose, there''s Wuma grandfather is very excited to say: "good, good children''s suggestions, so that''s it!"


    She saw that all the Wuma barons over there did not object. It seemed that it was not good for her to object at this time, so she did not say anything more.


    She understood that Wu Ma Jue could do something to be filial to his grandfather. In fact, if it was her, it would be the same.

 Chapter 23

    Wu Ma Jue is good at it, so if the lineup there is stronger, but Yun Mi Xue always has a character of not admitting defeat. Naturally, she is dead with the other side. The most important thing is that they both choose goalkeepers, and the rest is to give them to the children. She believes that the children can still let her win.


    "Xiao Li, come on, big sister, I believe you can."


    For the children, although who wins is OK, but they are still very serious in playing football, the two teams keep changing, that kind of enthusiasm really makes everyone feel very excited.


    Yunmixue also felt that she really integrated into them. When she played with them, she also felt very happy. She felt as if she had entered the world of children.


    The grandfather of Wuma over there always looks at him with a smile on his face, as if he hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    When half an hour has arrived, everyone is very happy, because Wu Ma Jue actually won, winning is to get the big sister''s kiss, children are very looking forward to watching such a scene.


    Cloud honey snow has been embarrassed, after all, her first kiss is still, although only kiss each other''s cheek, but she also can''t do it, OK?


    Children have been in the naughty constantly shouting: "kiss him, kiss him, kiss him!"


    Wuma grandfather also said at this time: "Honey snow, you are Jue''s wife. How can you kiss your husband? I''m still embarrassed?"


    In this way, the children were very surprised and said: "Wow, the big brother and the big sister are husband and wife!"


    "Don''t couples like to kiss each other?"


    "Yes, big sister, don''t be shy. Kiss big brother quickly."


    Cloud honey snow the whole person is to feel crazy, his grandfather in the end is what ah, do you have to let yourself kiss him?


    Looking at everyone, it seemed that they all meant this. Finally, she came to Wu Ma Jue. His face didn''t change, as if he was completing a task.


    Cloud honey snow thought, everyone is hope grandfather happy, since it is so, oneself also don''t too wriggle, so stood on tiptoe, directly closed his eyes, in his cheek kiss.


    It was her first time to kiss someone. She felt very different. She even felt her heart beat faster. It seemed that she had never felt this way before.


    Wuma grandfather saw this, immediately said with a smile: "good, good."


    When going back, yunmixue finds that she can''t look directly at Wuma Jue over there, and doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Anyway, Wuma''s grandfather doesn''t look very happy.


    Sitting in the car, he held her hand and said with a smile: "Michelle, my grandfather really likes you and gives you the family heirloom. In fact, my grandfather always has a hope that he can see his fourth generation in his lifetime. My grandfather hopes that you two can realize his dream as soon as possible."


    Cloud honey snow was stunned at that time, and then looked at Wu Ma Jue, she knew that he was very filial, grandfather let him get married, he can get married, should not grandfather want to have a child, he also should not want a child!


    And there was no expression on his face, which immediately made her think deeply. After all, she thought about such things.


    When I sent my grandfather back, he always had a smile on his face. It seemed that he was very satisfied with everything today.


    But when the two of them went back, she was looking at each other all the time. The other side didn''t speak. She was so nervous that she couldn''t bear it. She finally said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, have you just heard what my grandfather said?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "I hear you. What''s the matter?"


    "I, I want to say, you, you won''t really want to have a baby with me for your grandfather''s sake."


    This kind of words is really a little difficult to say, which makes her feel uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    "You can rest assured that I will not have children with women I do not love."


    Yunmixue was really relieved and gently patted her chest with her hand, but soon she realized a problem and said:


    "But my grandfather said so. What do you expect from us? If so, how do you do it?"


    "Don''t worry about that. I have my own way."


    Wu Ma Jue is walking forward, and Yun Mi Xue is rolling her eyes behind her. She really can''t understand how she resisted each other at that time, but she really got the certificate with each other. Even if she has no expectation of marriage, it''s not such a marriage!


    Well, what else can we say?


    Back in the room, he found that he was also here. He was stunned and said, "how can you be here?"


    "Grandfather has said that. Where do you think I should be tonight?"


    "But, but didn''t you say you wouldn''t have a baby with me?"


    "You think too much, or like the day before, you sleep on the sofa, I sleep in bed."


    Yunmi Xuedun is to understand what, want to get rid of each other, but think of grandfather''s smile today, found that he is no way to hard heart, and think about it, anyway, the other party is not sleeping here every day, but one night, or can tolerate.


    But thinking of taking a bath, she looked at him and said, "can you go out for a while?"


    "What for?"


    "I, I want to take a bath."


    "There is no door in the bathroom. Can''t you wash it?"


    Cloud honey snow also want to say what, and finally put up with it. When she went in, the water was still warm. She locked the doors and windows tightly. Although the other party said that, how did she know that he would not do anything?


    When I went to get the shower gel, I didn''t expect that it was empty. No, there were a lot of them last night. Why didn''t they use them for a while?


    She began to look for soap and found that there was no soap. The only thing she could use was shampoo. What could she do?


    Cloud honey snow thought, if you don''t use it, it should be OK, but if you don''t use it, you always feel uncomfortable, as if you haven''t washed it.


    Do you want to ask Wu majue for help?


    She bit her lip to death, then gently opened the door to reveal a small crack, shouting to the bedroom:


    "Lord Wuma, Lord Wuma, are you there?"


    All of a sudden, the other party appeared in front of her, which made her shake up. Her hand opened the door carelessly, and her whole body appeared in front of the other party.


    The Falcon like eyes of Lord Wuma scanned her and said, "do you want to hook me up in this way?"


    Cloud honey snow this just noticed what, hurriedly shut the door, looking at his body, hurriedly cover, although know each other also can''t see.


    But when she thought of what happened just now, she was very crazy. What''s the matter? Actually, such a situation happened.


    "Since there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    Cloud honey Snow once again dead bite lips, and then will open some of the door, said: "you, can you help me call Joan mother to come?"


    "Joan? What can I do for her? "


    "I, I don''t have any shower gel here. If I don''t use it, I will feel uncomfortable, so I want to ask Joan''s mother to prepare one for me."


    "I see."


    Just such a word, the other side left from here, cloud honey snow thought for a while, and then think, he should be looking for Joan mother, this just safely back to the bathroom.


    After a while, someone came back and knocked on the door. Yunmixue thought that it should be Joan''s mother. Naturally, she went to open the door, but she didn''t expect that the person who opened the door was Wuma Jue.


    Suddenly, she quickly closed the door again.


    "Don''t you want the shower gel?"


    "I, didn''t I ask you to tell Joan to prepare for me? How did you get in? "


    "I asked Joan''s mother to prepare it, but didn''t I come in? Do you think it''s appropriate for me to let Joan''s mother in so late?"


    Yunmixue thought of something very quickly. At last, she had no choice but to bite her lips and open the door slowly. But this time, she held out her hand carefully and said:


    "Give it to me."


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Wu Ma Jue looked at such as cherry blossom white hand had a kind of unexpected impulse, that is to want to make fun of her. How would she react if she didn''t pass the shower gel in her hand?


    Cloud honey snow see the other party always don''t give oneself, then anxious, open mouth say: "quick son give me!"


    Her little hand was there, as if even his heart was tickling. He was frightened by this idea, and finally stuffed the shower gel into her hand, and left from here.


    Yunmixue finally got the shower gel, straightened everything out, and was ready to come out. But what she didn''t expect happened was that before, because she only focused on wumajue, she even forgot to take pajamas.


    What should we do? Should we still let the other party help us? What happened to her and him just now is very embarrassing. She didn''t know how to face him. Now let him take it. With his personality, she should not be willing to take it for herself.

 Chapter 24

    Finally, cloud honey snow thought of a thing, although may let the other party feel strange, but he said, anyway, his body is not interested, so simply do it.


    She wrapped the bath towel around the important part of her body, clamped her arms, walked out gently, and went straight to the wardrobe. She did not dare to look into Wu Ma Jue''s eyes, for fear that he would use the words "you dress like this, you deliberately hook up with me". She just hoped that she could solve all this quickly.


    However, she could still feel that kind of eyes swam around behind her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Casually picked a pajama, and then quickly walked into the bathroom, who knows the foot slip, the whole person is instantly fell on all sides, and also accompanied by a shriek.


    Wu Ma Jue frowned and put down his magazine. When he came here, he just saw her ugly side, but he still said:


    "Can I help you?"


    In a word, the moment is to let cloud honey snow wake up, quickly turned his body over, quickly covered with clothes, stammered and said:


    "No, no, I''m fine."


    Then, quickly back, and then one is to close the door here.


    Yunmixue has never been humiliated like this in her life. She simply feels that she has lost her adult. What can she do? Even if she puts on her pajamas, she feels that if she goes out, she doesn''t dare to see anyone.


    She didn''t mean to hook up with Wu Ma Jue. She was not sick. Why did she hook up with him? But


    Perhaps because she had been in it for too long, Wu Ma Jue finally said, "are you going to sleep in it tonight?"


    She didn''t know how to respond. Of course, she didn''t want to sleep in it, but she slowly opened the door, still didn''t dare to look at each other. She quickly came to the sofa, quickly lay down, covered herself with a quilt and pretended that she couldn''t see each other at all.


    The people over there really didn''t move. I don''t know how long later, she finally fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, I didn''t wake up naturally, but I was woken up. I only heard Wu Ma Jue over there shouting angrily:


    "Cloud honey snow, if you rabbit appear on this bed again, I don''t mind roasting it."


    Xiaoyueyue?


    Cloud honey snow really is no exaggeration jumped up from the sofa, directly came to his in front, will own little rabbit to hold over, a face vigilant looking at each other.


    Wu Ma Jue also looked at her angrily. As long as he thought that he had been licked up by the rabbit in the morning, he felt that his whole world was disgusted to the extreme.


    "You, you can''t roast it."


    "It''s nice that I''ll allow you to bring him here to support him, but I''ll never allow him in my bed."


    Cloud honey snow but at this time bold mouth said: "this is my bed, not your bed."


    "This used to be my bed."


    She has never thought of such a problem. Anyway, when she came here, she has lived here all the time. Although she occasionally felt that someone had lived here, she never thought that it was his bed.


    "Before, this was your room?"


    "If it wasn''t for you coming, afraid of how much they would think, do you think I would arrange for you to come to my room?"


    So, basically, as long as he doesn''t live in Wuma''s house, he is basically in this room. Moreover, yunmixue is also aware of a problem, that is, as long as Wuma Jue lives in Wuma''s house in the future, he must live in this room.


    I''m afraid I''ll live with each other all my life.


    Especially when my grandfather said that, I''m sure that Wu Ma Jue would come to live every day for the sake of giving birth to their two children. I''m afraid that the situation like last night would not happen twice or even more.


    In this regard, cloud honey snow has been holding the rabbit, the heart is very sad.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t care what she was doing. She got up and went to the bathroom to clean up. Then she changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom.


    Then, people also went out, completely did not see cloud honey snow.


    Cloud honey snow gently holding his arms inside the rabbit, is very sad to ask: "little moon, just that Wu Ma Jue is not scared you? He is such a person, always bluffing others, but sometimes he seems to look good


    "Anyway, I don''t know what kind of person he is. You say it''s strange!"


    During the meal, yunmixue took the rabbit and took out a carrot from the refrigerator, put it in front of him and let him eat it.


    After Wu Ma Jue saw it, he said, "do you want to bring one born here to eat?"


    birth?


    Such words made her very unhappy and said: "Wu Ma Jue, please pay attention to your words. It''s not birth, it''s Bunny. Bunny is the most lovely animal in the world, and we are also animals. Why can we all eat here, other animals just can''t? In a word, you can''t say that about my little moon. She''s the best partner in my life. "


    Obviously, Wu Ma Jue couldn''t communicate with her. He said directly: "in the future, he is absolutely not allowed here. Don''t forget what I said. I will roast her."


    Cloud honey snow quickly hugged his little rabbit, and then said: "you this person how so black heart eye? Do you even want to eat such a lovely rabbit? "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "it''s like you haven''t eaten a rabbit."


    "You said it."


    Rabbit is like a counter scale of cloud honey snow. It is absolutely not allowed for others. She looks like a little hedgehog. She doesn''t know how to overlap with her naked appearance last night in his mind. For a moment, there is a very strange feeling flowing in his heart.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and naturally thought about her thin figure. Yes, it''s very thin. Although it still looks like a bear with a butt, it''s definitely not his own dish, but why


    He stood up and said, "in a word, this is my tolerance limit. You are not qualified to challenge."


    It''s like giving her an ultimatum and leaving from here.


    Cloud honey snow dead bite teeth, very angry looking at him, even in his back with what, looking at that side Joan mother really want to laugh, but can''t laugh out.


    She looked at the rabbit in her arms, and then gently said: "xiaoyueyue, it doesn''t matter. Although you won''t eat here in the future, I will accompany you to the place where you can eat, so we won''t separate, will we?"


    Yunmixue has just arrived at the school. Liu Xiaotong just walks over and looks at her scornfully and says:


    "Oh, isn''t it the second generation of the rich? How can you still wear such poor clothes to school? I don''t know where your rich man of the second generation was hired from! "


    Since that time she met Wu Ma Jue, although she didn''t know it was Wu Ma Jue, it was always unforgettable in her heart. She met a lot of handsome guys, but she could be as handsome as he was, and even sent out a feeling of nobility all over her body. She almost conquered everything she had.


    She is very reluctant to believe that such a man actually did not take a fancy to her, on the contrary, he took a fancy to Yun Mi Xue, a dead girl who wanted nothing. It''s really disgusting.


    Cloud honey snow has been used to her from time to time is to bully himself in front of him, naturally do not want to pay attention to.


    But the other party obviously didn''t plan to let her go. He came directly to her and said, "it''s not because I robbed your brother Yihan. You are too sad and have done some stupid things."


    "Well, yunmixue, we haven''t finished our words yet. Why did you leave? Don''t go. Let''s talk. "


    Cloud honey snow looking at her time, then a word of a word said: "between me and you, nothing to talk about."


    "Why is there nothing to talk about? We can talk about your brother Yihan. You can''t help being charming. You like Qin Yihan for so many years, but you never love him. We can hurt our bed together. That''s my charm. You can''t refuse it. "


    She really did not see such a shameless woman as her. She kept saying such words at such a time, but it just made her think of the scene she saw on the roadside that day.


    She admitted that such a scene really hurt her and made her heart very painful, but the other party didn''t care at all. It seemed that hitting her was always something she felt very proud of.


    Cloud honey snow suddenly looked at her with a stubborn expression, said: "it''s just garbage that others don''t want, you actually pick it up and treasure it as treasure, I really feel very poor for you."


    Although such words will make her heart ache, but yunmi snow really has no way, what she can do is only these.


    "Cloud honey snow!"


    Liu Xiaotong didn''t hide herself at this time. She blocked her way again and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You can''t eat sour grapes. Qin Yihan just likes me. You''ll never be as good as me."


    "Yes, I''m not as shameful as you are."

 Chapter 25

    "You


    Liu Xiaotong knows that she has sharp teeth and sharp mouth a lot of times, so she wants to teach her a lesson. Who knows that someone has caught her wrist at this time, no matter how hard she tries, it''s useless.


    When she turned her head and impatiently wanted to scold this person, she never thought that the man she thought about day and night actually appeared here.


    Liu Xiaotong quickly takes back her hand, and when she is ready to say something, Wu majue has come to Yun mixue. Then she puts her hand on her shoulder and says:


    "No matter who you are, let me see you bully my wife again, I will let you die ugly."


    Then, with cloud honey snow left from here.


    wife?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Liu Xiaotong can''t believe it. Does she say that yunmixue has been married? But it''s not right. Although college students can get married, how could yunmixue marry such a man? No, she wanted to say, how can a man like that marry a woman like yunmixue?


    Cloud honey snow is also half a day all have no reaction come over, he unexpectedly, unexpectedly say oneself is his wife, and still admit in front of the woman that oneself hate most, what meaning is this after all?


    But Lord Wuma said at this time, "are you an idiot? She bullies you, won''t you run away? "


    "Well, Mr. Wuma, why are you here?"


    In fact, what she wanted to ask was, why did you say that just now, and why did you save her?


    But I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t say it when I say it. I just ask such a question.


    "I suddenly thought of something that I need you to do with me."


    I see!


    She said, how did he come to school to find her?


    But she was still worried about what happened just now, so she thought about it for a long time, and finally said, "well, you were just in front of her, you said our relationship, that..."


    "You are my lawful wife of Wu Ma Jue. Even if we are nameless, I will never allow you to be bullied by others."


    "Also, you listen to me clearly, we Wuma people must not let outsiders to bully, don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    Took her to the car and left this way.


    When she got to a place, she was a little surprised and said, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    He didn''t answer. He just went in. Soon someone came here to receive them. He took them inside and said:


    "These are just born babies. They are abandoned here as soon as they are born. Many of them can''t find their parents. We will raise them for a period of time, and then send them to welfare homes or orphanages. Mr. Wuma, you can have a look first."


    "Good."


    Yunmixue looks at how many abandoned babies there are. Many of them are sleeping quietly here, but their little feet and hands are so lovely. If not through the glass, she really wants to hug them.


    "Which do you like?"


    Ah?


    Cloud honey snow some don''t quite understand of turned a head to look at him.


    "I decided to adopt one back."


    "Adoption?"


    "Isn''t grandfather going to have a child? In that case, I will live in that room all the time. After a month, I will say that you are pregnant. A few months later, we will adopt a child from here. "


    Yunmixue really didn''t expect that he would say that. She was very angry, but because the children were all here, she didn''t want to show anything. She just pulled him out from the inside and said:


    "Yesterday you told me that you have your own way, so that''s your way, isn''t it?"


    "There''s nothing better than that."


    Lord Wuma seems to take it for granted.


    "Yes, it''s really a good way, but Mr. Wuma, you are deceiving, you are deceiving my grandfather in Hongguo. I know you are filial to my grandfather, and you can even devote your life to marry someone you don''t love. But when you said those words to me yesterday, I knew that even if you are filial, there are some things you can''t do."


    "I''m very happy to see that you still adhere to your principles, but Mr. Wuma, I will never help you with this kind of deception. I admit that when Grandpa sees this child, he will be very happy and even excited. "


    "But have you ever thought, if one day something like this is discovered? Grandfather may understand us. We all don''t want to disappoint him. That''s why we do it. But will grandfather be more disappointed? Anyway, you can do it yourself if you want. I won''t do it. "


    Wuma grandfather is so good, let her really feel like her grandfather, she didn''t want to cheat him, really, let her do such things, she really can''t do it.


    "I couldn''t have done it without you."


    "Then we''ll think of another way. In a word, I really won''t agree with such a way."


    Originally, yunmixue thought that he would insist, but he finally gave up, or for him, he didn''t want to cheat his grandfather, just because there was no way to do it. For such a point, thinking about what he said before, yunmixue still felt a little heartless.


    She sat on the sofa, while feeding the little rabbit carrots, while still thinking about Wu Ma Jue, he is so filial, knowing that grandfather wants to see a fourth generation of children, in fact, he must be very anxious!


    Maybe he had no way to think of such a thing. She knew she had gone too far at that time, but


    Oh, yunmishue, can you stop thinking about him?


    "Feeding carrots to a little rabbit?"


    Cloud honey snow raised eyes to see a person in front of, then open mouth to say: "Yi, is you?"


    Wu Ma Yi sat down with a nice smile, then stroked the rabbit with her big hand and said:


    "It feels like you''re sitting here with something on your mind. Aren''t you happy with my elder brother?"


    Yunmixue always feels that he gives people a very good feeling and makes people feel relaxed around him, so she says:


    "In fact, it''s not. Anyway, we were not very familiar with each other before. When we got married suddenly, we must have many different ideas."


    Wu Ma Yi is still with a smile, said: "I know, big brother is usually cold, and he always ignores the feelings of others, but big brother is really good, he may be indifferent to you, but if there is a need, general big brother will come out to help. When you get in touch with him, you''ll be fine. "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately was to nod to say: "yes, is such, he is such a person."


    "It seems that you two are getting along very well!"


    Cloud honey snow dry smile for a while, and then said: "it is not, anyway is... Oh, I don''t know how to say."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know how to say it, but you don''t have to worry. Everyone in this family is very good. If you need anything, if Joan''s mother is not here, you can go to me. My mother should tell you where I live that day."


    "Well, yes!"


    Cloud honey snow see his attitude is so good, naturally some embarrassed said: "that day, Wu Ma Jue to you and your mother seems not too polite, I''m here to apologize for him."


    "Although the time is very short, you can speak like this for big brother. I''m really happy for you. The elder brother was because... "When he got here, he suddenly stopped and said," no, those things are in the past. In a word, it''s really a great honor for him to have a wife like you. "


    "Don''t make me so good. I''m not good at all."


    "No, I think you''re cute. I like you very much."


    Cloud honey snow was stunned at that time, he actually said... Like her? After thinking about it, I think there''s nothing wrong with it. What he said about love is a kind of love for relatives. Naturally, she accepted it easily.


    "Let me feed the rabbit, too. I haven''t fed it yet."


    "Good!"


    Cloud honey snow began to talk about how to feed the rabbit to eat carrots, although it seems that outsiders have no technical problems, but for her it is not like this, her careful, his smart, soon learned.


    Two people feed to the rabbit, looking at the rabbit is very cute appearance, immediately look at each other a smile.


    Wu Ma Jue naturally saw such a scene. He came in, grabbed the carrot and said:


    "After feeding him so much, aren''t you afraid to hold him to death?"


    Wu Ma Yi saw that he was coming back and said, "brother, you are back."


    As if he could not see it, Wu Ma Jue just looked at Yun Mi Xue and said, "do you really want to fatten this rabbit and let me roast it?"


    How could this man be so greedy that he always wanted to roast it? It''s too much to let a rabbit go.


    She quickly took the rabbit in her arms, with an eagle protecting her cub, and said, "Wu Ma Jue, you are really mean. No wonder at that time, you agreed to let me bring the rabbit back. It seems that you have paid attention to my little moon before. I tell you, I won''t give you a chance."

 Chapter 26

    Wu Ma Jue didn''t speak. He turned around and left here.


    Cloud honey snow a little embarrassed said: "I''m sorry, Yi, just he..."


    Wu Ma Yi said with a smile, "I''ve known my brother for so many years. I''m used to it. Don''t worry about it."


    She nodded.


    Wu Ma Jue then called out: "cloud honey snow, you come here for me."


    Of course, yunmi snow doesn''t want to go, but people like Wuma Jue can''t do anything if you don''t go, so she takes a look at Wuma Yi, and Wuma Yi says:


    "Get over there quickly!"


    Cloud honey snow also had to nod.


    Although Wu Ma Jue didn''t look at the back, he still said at this time: "Wu Ma Yi, this is my residence and your sister-in-law''s residence. If I''m not at home, I advise you not to come in all the time. It''s bad for your reputation. She just came here, you should pay attention to it yourself."


    "Well, I see, brother. I''ll pay attention."


    Wu Ma Yi still waved with the other party, and then left from here.


    "All gone, what are you still looking at?"


    Cloud honey snow then looked at him, some words are really speechless, so he began to say: "Wu Ma Jue, I think you really have a problem in your heart, is, after your mother died, aunt married in, and gave you a younger brother, you feel that your status is deprived, but in fact you are not the successor of Wu Ma family?"


    "And you don''t allow me to get so close to my aunt and Yi. You are just jealous of them. They are so good, but you can''t accept them as your family. That''s how you are..."


    All of a sudden, he grabbed her by the collar with his own hand, and even almost lifted her up. He looked at her like blood in his eyes and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, what do you know? You''ve only been here a few days. Do you think you can understand everything here? Remember, although you are a member of the Wuma family, you have no position to say anything. If you are my woman, you should listen to me and don''t try to teach me a lesson, or else... "


    Cloud honey snow is still with a kind of stubborn expression, said: "otherwise, how do you want to me?"


    "Don''t challenge me!"


    He put her down and went into the room.


    If there is anything that makes me so angry in my life, it is to meet Wu Ma Jue. She has never seen such a person as him. Her temper is as changeable as the weather. What he doesn''t do, she doesn''t allow herself not to do. It''s extremely overbearing.


    Ah, as long as she thinks that she wants to live with such a man for a lifetime, she is very angry. Why does she want to marry such a man? She''s already regretted it. She''s already regretted it, OK?


    Joan''s mother didn''t know when she would come, so she opened her mouth behind her and said, "grandma, I came here to remind you that today is the seventh day of the lunar calendar. I hope you can remember what I said before."


    The seventh day of the lunar calendar? Is it already that fast? She had been here for almost two months before she knew it, but she still thought of his pain in the cold room.


    Cloud honey snow opened a mouth, want to open mouth to ask what, finally still didn''t do, just said: "Joan mother, I know."


    Joan''s mother left this way.


    Cloud honey snow returned to his room, it is very late, she did not immediately fall asleep, the last thing is still very fresh in memory, she is thinking, is not Wuma Jue''s body what disease, so it will be like this?


    But is it the seventh day of every month? Why does it look so evil?


    Cloud honey snow couldn''t help shivering.


    Let oneself fast sleep, but that kind of sound in the middle of the night or on time ring up, let her instant is no sleepiness.


    She was a little afraid, and curled her body together. Originally, she was thinking that as long as she didn''t listen to the voice there, she would not hear it.


    But what she didn''t expect was that it was getting more and more serious, which made her pretend that she couldn''t hear it.


    That kind of voice is painful to the extreme. She knows that men usually don''t cry easily, just like Qin Yihan at the beginning. He once met a big thing that hurt his body, and he could always bite his teeth.


    Then, Lord Wuma must have unbearable pain for ordinary people. That''s why it''s like this!


    Cloud honey snow finally came out of the room, and then came to this side, knowing that it was Wu Ma Jue. It was not like the last time that she was afraid, but the cry of pain echoed in her heart again and again, and finally let her open the door.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t seem to have any reaction to her appearance. He just kept curling up his body and tried not to let himself cry out. But because of too much pain, he finally had to cry out.


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is very sad, then open mouth say: "I, what can I help you?"


    Congested Mou son instant is delivered come over, at that time is let her startle, she even has a kind of impulse to want to retreat here.


    "Are you sure you want to help me?"


    I don''t know what''s going on. Now there is her naked body in front of him that day. No matter how he wants to forget, he can''t shake his head.


    Cloud honey snow a little regret, she began to say: "I, I just ask, in fact I..."


    When he looked at her, she had a very strange feeling, and could not say anything. In short, he looked at her and said:


    "You said you wanted to help me. You have no choice."


    Directly caught the person to go in, quickly closed the door, inside soon is to spread the scream sound, but then is to be drowned by another sound.


    When yunmixue woke up, she was already lying in bed. She didn''t lose her memory. Of course, she didn''t forget what happened last night, but she didn''t cry. Instead, she had been lying there for a long time without blinking her eyes.


    The door was opened at this moment, and Lord Wuma came in. He didn''t forget what happened last night. When he looked at her, he seemed to feel guilty, but he still said:


    "Didn''t Joan tell you before? Don''t let you in. Why do you go in? "


    Cloud honey snow slowly turned his head, and then looked at him, said: "I just... Want to help you, don''t... I''m wrong?"


    He didn''t speak any more. In fact, he didn''t know what to say. Last night''s feeling made him feel very comfortable. Once he wanted to have a second time. Even at the moment of seeing her, he never thought that his little Baron had already had a reaction.


    He tried his best to suppress this feeling and didn''t want to let the other party see it, but the more he kept suppressing it, the more he wanted to burst out.


    "I''m sorry."


    For the first time in his life, he apologized at such a time.


    Cloud honey snow unexpectedly said: "I don''t blame you."


    Lord Wuma looked at her in disbelief. He didn''t know what she meant by that.


    But she said, "you''re right. Joan''s mother really won''t let me in, but I still went in. When you asked me if I was sure I wanted to help you, I didn''t even dodge. I could completely dodge. I didn''t


    "The most important thing is... I''m your wife, even if you say you don''t need such a thing, but I... I know what I should do."


    Although she knew that such a thing had happened, how painful it was in her heart, and even how hard it was to forget, especially last night, she really could not forget, but she knew that what she had done must be borne down.


    For the first time, Wu Ma Jue didn''t know what to do with a woman, so he just said, "you have a good rest, I''ll go out first."


    After a little hesitation, he finally backed out.


    Cloud honey snow gently closed her eyes, try not to remember what happened last night, but once she closed her eyes, it was all last night, as long as she thought of her suffering, she could not help it.


    So, when Wuma grandfather came in, she didn''t know.


    Wuma grandfather stood there for a long time, finally could not help but said: "Honey snow, did you sleep?"


    Cloud honey snow slowly opened her eyes, and then looked to this side, suddenly was surprised to want to sit up, but Wuma grandfather with crutches, try to go this side quickly, while walking, said:


    "Honey snow, don''t worry. Just have a good rest here. My grandfather just came to see you."


    Grandfather came to see her? It looks like I know something.


    This is cloud honey snow really have no way.


    Cloud honey snow lying there, has been looking at Wuma grandfather, his face with a smile, said: "Honey snow, your body is not particularly uncomfortable now? It doesn''t matter. My grandfather has asked Joan''s mother to make some tonic Soup for you. It will be much better after you drink it. "


    "Grandfather knows that it''s really hard for you this time. Fortunately, you helped Jue, otherwise Jue would have to go on like this all his life." Cloud honey Snow''s heart already understood what, but she didn''t say it, just asked: "grandfather, can you tell me why every night on the seventh day of the lunar calendar, Wuma... Jue is like this?"

 Chapter 27

    "Alas


    Wuma grandfather sighed and said: "this is many years, many years ago. It''s passed down from our ancestors. Every man who has the right to inherit the Wuma family will suffer from this kind of torture on the seventh day of the lunar calendar every month. Unless a woman is willing to pay her body for a man, the man will feel better."


    "Otherwise, it would be like Jue. On the seventh day of the lunar calendar, he would shut himself in such a room and keep lowering his body temperature. If he could survive such a night, there would be nothing wrong in this month, but if he could not, the consequences would be very dangerous."


    Cloud honey snow has never heard of such a thing, then continued to ask: "what''s the matter in the end? Logically speaking, from a scientific point of view, it is impossible to have such a thing at all! "


    "Yes, in terms of science, these things really don''t make sense. But Michelle, not all science can make sense. In other words, there are too many things in science that can''t be made sense now. I believe it will be possible in the future."


    "But the men of Wuma family can only be rescued by women. Grandfather knows that although Jue has been sharing a room with you recently, you two haven''t got a successful family. Grandfather also admits that grandfather is selfish. I hope you two can get a successful family as soon as possible."


    "Even when I took you to see the children that day, I said those words to you on purpose. What kind of child is Jue? My grandfather knows very well, so... Michelle, my grandfather believes that you already understand something, so will you blame my grandfather?"


    Yunmixue knows that from the beginning, Qiong''s mother deliberately told herself that such a thing was a trap, but she didn''t expect that it would be a trap set by Wuma grandfather, and then let them both have such a thing. However, since she was already a member of Wuma family, she naturally didn''t complain.


    "Grandfather, I''m not angry, and I won''t blame you. You''re just thinking about the Wuma family."


    "Yes, there are five generations of Wuma family. Although there are two in this generation, Wuma Yi is always born by that woman. It''s not something we Wuma family can admit. My grandfather hopes you can bring the next generation to Wuma family."


    Cloud honey snow then nodded and said: "grandfather, I will try my best."


    She can only say that, maybe she and Wu Ma Jue have such a thing, and it will not happen next time. After all, Wu Ma Jue was not very sober at that time, and he said that he had no interest in her.


    "Also, Michelle, so grandfather hopes that you don''t take that medicine as much as possible. If you have children in your stomach, we will take it, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow bite her lips, she really has this plan, but Wuma grandfather said so, if you still do it, it will make Wuma grandfather sad.


    Grandfather Wuma seemed to see something, so he sighed again, and then said: "I know, this is really a big grievance for Michelle, but grandfather really only admits that you are our daughter-in-law of Wuma family, and only admits that you are the child in your stomach, Michelle, if you really..."


    Cloud honey snow after all still can''t hard heart, then at this time said: "grandfather, you need not say, I know how to do."


    "Good, good, good."


    Wuma grandfather heard her say, heart and face don''t mention how happy, even the whole person is very excited.


    "However, Michelle, when grandpa left, there was one thing he wanted to tell you..."


    When Wuma grandfather left from here, Joan''s mother quickly brought the soup to mend her body. With a warm smile on her face, she said:


    "Grandma, drink this soup."


    Yunmixue didn''t want to drink it. For a moment, she didn''t have any appetite, but she couldn''t bear to refuse Wuma grandfather''s kindness. Finally she took it and drank it slowly.


    Joan''s mother didn''t leave either. It seemed that she had to wait for her to drink before she could rest assured. For this, Yun mixue was drinking and asked:


    "Joan, I know that no matter what I asked you before, you would not answer me. I don''t know whether it was from your grandfather or from Lord Wuma. But now I really have something to ask you. Can you answer me truthfully?"


    Joan''s mother heard what she said, so she said, "grandma, since you''ve said that, I''ll try my best. As long as I can help you, I''ll answer it."


    "Thank you, Joan."


    She thought about it for a moment, and then said what she thought:


    "Well, when my grandfather asked Wu Ma Jue to come to me, was it because my grandfather''s body couldn''t support me?"


    Although every time she saw her grandfather was trying to stand or how, she could see the fatigue on his body.


    When Joan''s mother said this, she felt very uncomfortable. She said, "it turns out that the eldest daughter-in-law asked such a question, so Joan''s mother has nothing to do with you. In fact, when you come here, the doctor decided that the master''s body still has three months to go, and it''s two months for you to come here, So the master''s life is only one month left. "


    "The last time the doctor came, he said that the master''s illness could happen at any time... So don''t blame the master for always designing you and the young master like this. In fact, he doesn''t have much time. He really wants to see something he can''t see."


    "Besides, the young master has grown up with him since he was a child, and his relationship with him is really extraordinary. When the master wants to leave, he can let the young master have a person to take care of him, and he wants to see you two being able to love each other, so he will be relieved when he leaves."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think things would be like this, she was silent for a long time, then said: "what''s the disease of grandfather? Now with the development of medicine, is there no way to deal with my grandfather''s illness? "


    "Medicine is developed, but more and more diseases are found. It''s normal for people to live, grow, die and die in their whole life. So don''t be sad, grandma. If you can come here, the master is already very happy."


    Cloud honey snow heard, the heart is also a bottom, and then nodded and said: "thank you, Joan mother, I know."


    "Well, we all like you very much. I''m sure you''ll let the master go happily without any regrets."


    When Joan''s mother went out with a bowl, she was lying here alone. It seemed that she was not so afraid of the picture of last night. Although it would still remind her of the pain on her body, she had understood that grandfather Wuma must not leave the world too sad.


    At the beginning, she felt that she owed her grandfather too much. When he was ill, she would go to the hospital to take care of him, but she didn''t take good care of him because of the money problem. Now she doesn''t want to have such a regret and wants to take good care of him.


    She got up in the afternoon. When she came out, she saw that Wu Ma Jue had come back. It was not easy to see him at home on weekdays, but this time he came back, which was a little unthinkable.


    However, she actually found that he was staring at the diamond ring in a daze, and could do nothing, just like a sculpture, which made people really feel very strange.


    Cloud honey snow is also constantly thinking, that ring for him is what special significance? Why can you always see her? He''s in a daze at that diamond ring?


    Perhaps the other party finally noticed her existence and said, "are you... Better?"


    This kind of words is really don''t want to be able to say from his mouth, but can hear, it is precisely because of this sentence, cloud honey snow thought, he is really not as bad as he thought before, in his heart, he is really a pretty good person.


    Now that she had understood all this, she went up to him, sat down and tried to smile


    "Well, I''m much better. Before, Joan''s mother and grandfather took good care of me, so it''s OK."


    Hearing her saying this, Wu Ma Jue had understood something. When he looked at her, his beautiful eyes were very complicated and he asked


    "You... Don''t blame them?"


    "How can you blame them? Grandfather also hopes to be better when he dies. He doesn''t want your life to be bad. He arranges all this for you, and you accept everything. I really think your feelings for grandparents and grandchildren are very good, just like me and my grandfather. "


    She really didn''t blame him, or even them!


    Wuma Jue doesn''t know what to think in his heart. He always knows that the cloud family is not the people of other families. Their cloud family doesn''t care about their Wuma family''s money. It can be said that yunmi Xue has her own favorite people, but she is given this by them. Is he really... Can''t bear it?


    He didn''t know if he would have such feelings.


    "That..."


    Wu Ma Jue suddenly didn''t know how to talk to her. He just put away the ring in his hand, took out what was already ready in his pocket, handed it to her, and then said:


    "I don''t know you don''t need it, or even disdain it, but this is the only thing I can give you, so you have to take it."

 Chapter 28

    It''s a bank card, and it''s also a black card. When she was working, she heard about black cards. There are not many people in the whole country who have black cards, but he actually wanted to give them to himself.


    Yunmixue knew that this was a kind of compensation and peace of mind. She could understand from his words that he didn''t want to hurt herself, but she still said:


    "I don''t want it. Since you know I won''t, you can take it back."


    Wu Ma Jue is not that kind of person. He grabs her hand directly. Just for a moment, he seems to have a feeling of electric current passing through his body, which makes him very surprised.


    But he soon managed to deal with this feeling, then put the black card on his hand and said:


    "This is not only what I give you, but also what my grandfather wants to give you. What''s more, it''s what you should get. As I said before, it''s impossible for me to buy you rings and all kinds of jewelry. But I know that marriage needs these. You can use this money to buy it for yourself, and there''s no password on it. You don''t think it''s safe, You can set your own password. "


    "In a word, this is what happened. Whether you accept it or not, you must accept it."


    Say, the person is to stand up, then leave from this side.


    Cloud honey snow quickly also followed to stand up, then open mouth to say: "wait a minute."


    Wu Ma Jue''s body did stop, but he didn''t look at her.


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, finally said: "this black card I can take down, but can we go to see grandfather?"


    He didn''t expect her to say that. He turned his head and looked at her. Her face was as perfect as a knife, with an incredible expression.


    "I heard that my grandfather''s health is getting worse and worse. My grandfather said before that he hoped I could go to see him more often. I don''t know how many times I can go there, but how many times I can go there is OK?"


    "Good."


    Grandfather Wuma was very happy to see them appear together. He always said with a smile


    "I didn''t expect that you two actually came together. My grandfather was so happy. Come and sit down."


    Cloud honey snow is also always with a smile, said: "grandfather, how is your body today?"


    "Grandpa is in good health today. You don''t have to worry. When he sees you, everything is gone."


    Although she knew it was impossible, for the sake of her grandfather, not to mention one month, even more time, yunmixue would play well with wumajue.


    They said something here. Basically, yunmixue talked to Wuma grandfather. He didn''t say much. He listened carefully all the time.


    Grandfather Wuma has been paying attention to both of them. He thinks they are getting along well now, so he says:


    "It''s been two months since you got your license. It''s time to have a wedding."


    They are all trying to satisfy grandfather''s idea, but they were surprised to hear such a thing.


    Cloud honey snow is no matter, just looked at Wu Ma Jue, although he did not speak, but does not mean that the heart is willing.


    So she quickly said: "grandfather, the wedding may be a little slow, basically to prepare a lot of things, I''m afraid the time is too late."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are so many people at home. Half a month is OK. Of course, if you think it''s too hasty, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it. "


    Cloud honey snow looks at his facial expression, still very disappointed, she then opens mouth to say:


    "Grandfather, I hope I can discuss this with him. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Wuma grandfather instantly lit up hope, and then said: "well, well, you should have discussed it by yourself. Grandfather was a little anxious, so he would say such a thing. When you have discussed it, you can talk to grandfather again."


    She really didn''t want to disappoint her grandfather, but she couldn''t help it. She took a look at Wu Ma Jue, and then they left from here.


    Along the way, they did not speak, never thought there was such a thing, cloud honey snow opened her mouth several times, and finally gave up.


    But after a while, Lord Wuma said, "do you want to have a wedding?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow then opened her mouth and said: "in fact, I can hold a wedding or not, but grandfather..."


    "There are so many demands from my grandfather that we can never meet them."


    "You mean... You don''t want a wedding?"


    "I owe you a wedding. If you want, I can do it."


    i see!


    Since that happened, he always felt that he owed himself something. Yunmixue didn''t know whether it was good or bad. In a word, she said:


    "Well, we told my grandfather that weddings can be held. Here we are also manipulating the wedding procedures. The extent to which we can do is the extent. If we really can''t..."


    "You already know about grandfather''s illness?"


    Cloud honey snow then nodded.


    "Well, I agree."


    They belong to the tactics of procrastination. Yunmixue knows that it can''t work, but she has no way to do it for her grandfather.


    When I went back in the evening, it was a bit embarrassing for both of them because of the experience. They all knew that it could not be two rooms, so they could only be in one room, only in one room. They were bound to think about what happened that night.


    There was something strange about the atmosphere. After a while, Lord Wuma said, "you, go to bed. I''ll go to the sofa."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to sleeping on the sofa, too."


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa and you''ll sleep on the bed."


    He came directly, and people have been sitting on the sofa, usually she will not look at her, do not know how, such a time actually let him think of her many times.


    Her figure is really thin and small. I feel that one of my arms can support all her strength. However, she has material on her body, but she usually wears loose clothes and can''t see it.


    He still can''t forget the touch, and even has a feeling that he wants to continue to experience. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He quickly turns his eyes away and tells himself not to look at the things he shouldn''t look at.


    Yunmi snow also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, so she went to the bed over there. Although she slept here every night, every time he came, she didn''t sleep here. It was hard to avoid that she felt a little strange. It was like the first day when she turned it over and couldn''t sleep.


    She tried to ask her partner to go to bed. After all, the other party is Lord Wuma. He may not have slept on the sofa in his life, but what happened that day has happened. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t


    No, no, it''s better not.


    Finally, she fell asleep. In the morning, she was woken up by the rabbit. She was giggling all the time. When she opened her eyes, she saw that xiaoyueyue was actually licking herself.


    As if she felt a cold light, she looked over there. Instinctively, she held the rabbit in her arms for fear that the other party would do something to the rabbit.


    But he didn''t do much this time. He just stood up and left from here.


    Cloud honey snow secretly relaxed a breath, and then looked at his little rabbit, said: "xiaoyueyue, you can''t be so naughty in the future, you know? In this family, Lord Wuma doesn''t like you. Let''s be good, shall we? "


    I don''t know if the little rabbit can understand. Anyway, yunmixue thinks she already understands.


    Just after cleaning up, he came out with the rabbit in his arms. A man just stood in front of her, looked at her up and down, and then said:


    "Are you Yun Mi Xue?"


    In front of her, she looked a little like someone, but for a moment, she couldn''t remember who she was. She was just arrogant. At first glance, she knew that she was a lady from a wealthy family.


    She nodded and said, "I''m yunmixue."


    "It''s not very good, either!"


    Joan''s mother came over at this time and said, "young lady, you should be more respectful to your sister-in-law."


    "What is respectful or not? She was chosen by my grandfather, not by my elder brother. If my elder brother chose it by himself, he would never choose anything like her."


    I didn''t want to see her at all, especially when I saw the little rabbit in her arms. I said, "I hate this thing most. Don''t let me see her when I''m at home in the future. Be careful that I will throw her directly into the garbage can."


    This young lady didn''t want to pay attention to the cloud honey snow in front of her and left directly from here.


    Cloud honey snow also don''t know how his little rabbit provoked the people here, why a few people don''t like this little rabbit, clearly this little rabbit is so lovely?


    Joan''s mother seemed to see something, so she said, "Granny, that man just now is the younger sister of the young master. They are the same mother and father. Because she is the only girl in the family, it''s hard to avoid conniving at her, so they may not get along with each other in personality."


    "But people are still very good, so you don''t have to worry. When she knows you well, she will get along well with you."


    It turned out to be the first lady of Wuma family.


    However, yunmixue still didn''t know something, so she asked, "Joan, how many children does the Wuma family have?"

 Chapter 29

    She always feels like she''s coming out all the time.


    "In fact, there are only three. The first young master and the first young lady are of the same father and mother, and the second young master is later. Now you have known each other."


    i see.


    "Thank you, Joan."


    "Nothing."


    When preparing to eat, Wu Ma Jue was already on the table over there. Wu Ma Xing also came to her side and kept talking. Wu Ma Jue had been eating beside her and ignored her, but she just couldn''t see it. She was talking all the time.


    Cloud honey snow took his share, ready to leave, Wu Ma Jue said: "where are you going?"


    Are you talking to yourself?


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, he is really looking at himself, so he said: "I go there to eat."


    "If you don''t eat here, what are you doing there?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow looked at the little rabbit in her arms, and then said: "don''t you say that you don''t want to see her eat on the table? Besides, I''m not used to being separated from xiaoyueyue, so we''ll eat there without disturbing you


    Say, people just want to leave.


    Wu Ma Xing came over from there, looked at the little rabbit in her arms, and then said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that you should care about this crap, xiaoyueyue? Actually there is a name. I really don''t know where my grandfather came from to find a sister-in-law like you. I won''t admit that you are my sister-in-law. "


    "And since you like to eat with this little rabbit, you can eat with it, brother. Don''t worry about her!"


    "Sit here and eat."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t pay attention to his sister''s words and said directly.


    "I think I''d better not!"


    "Don''t you listen to me?"


    "But this little rabbit..."


    "Come here together."


    Wu Ma Jue actually agreed to let the little rabbit go, which made her feel very incredible. The little rabbit seemed to understand something, and her red eyes were very big.


    Wuma apricot is not happy, quickly said: "brother, what are you doing? When will one of our family be born on the table to eat?"


    He didn''t speak. He just looked at her.


    Wuma apricot could obviously feel the cold feeling in her eyes. She wanted to say something. In the end, she didn''t say anything. She just sat down and didn''t want to.


    Cloud honey snow with rabbit came over, put her on the stool next to her, and then handed her the carrot.


    The little rabbit may be really hungry. She eats very fast. At the same time, she quickly says:


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t worry. It''s bad for your stomach if you eat so fast. Besides, we adults don''t eat carrots, and no one grabs them from you."


    Little rabbit can''t understand people, so she always eats here, and doesn''t care about her at all.


    Yunmixue saw that she didn''t need to take care of her, so she began to eat. Wumaxing looked at her all the time. She really didn''t understand that her grandfather was protecting her, but she didn''t expect that even her elder brother was protecting her this time. What was she doing?


    She didn''t dare to raise her eyes when she ate. She knew that some people in her family liked her and some didn''t like her, and she didn''t want to cause any trouble. But what she didn''t expect was that when the rabbit finished eating, she didn''t know when she ran to the side of Wuma apricot.


    Because Wuma apricot is wearing high-heeled shoes, when the rabbit licks it with its own tongue, Wuma apricot just feels it and yells, and then kicks the rabbit far away.


    She even yelled: "yunmishue, can you make your birth far away from me? Do you believe I''m throwing it away now?"


    Yunmixue was very distressed. She didn''t treat the rabbit like this. She ran over and picked up the rabbit. She stroked it gently and said:


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t be afraid, you know? It''s OK. I''m here. There''s nothing left. "


    The more Wu Ma Xing looks at such things, the more angry she is. She comes directly, grabs the rabbit from her hand, and is about to throw it. When Yun Mi Xue sees this, she goes to grab it, but where is she as tall as the other party? It''s totally out of reach.


    But at this time Wu Ma Jue said, "give the rabbit back to her."


    Cloud honey snow has never expected Wu Ma Jue will help himself, but he said such words, it is really quite useful.


    Wu Ma Xing looked at his brother and said, "brother, you are crazy. You didn''t like these little animals most before. Now what''s the matter?"


    "To give it back to her is to give it back to her. There are so many. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s expression seemed to be a little impatient.


    "No, I won''t give it back to her. You don''t know what she has done to me. Now I just come back. I''ll be here every day after that. Isn''t that crazy?"


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then hurriedly open mouth to say: "Wu Ma Xing, I''m sorry, I tell you I''m sorry, Xiao Yueyue she didn''t mean to, she is just a little rabbit, she is because she likes you, so will go to you, she is not malicious."


    "She likes me? I will need a baby like me? It makes me feel disgusted. As long as I think that this birth actually licked my feet, I really... "


    Sure enough, it''s brother and sister. They treat the little rabbit in the same way. At this time, she thinks of Wu Ma Yi. Shu Kelan''s aunt is very good, so the children are very polite. It''s not like the two of them.


    So, she felt it was necessary to protect the rabbit. Her eyes became firm and she said, "give me back the rabbit."


    "Why not?"


    "Give it back to me."


    "Well, you''re still going to rob me, aren''t you? Well, if you can get it, I''ll give it back to you. "


    Cloud honey snow is really become crazy up, completely regardless of so many things, as long as it is able to save the rabbit back, is more important than what kind of things.


    Who knows, Wu Ma Xing is amusing, but Wu Ma Jue snatches the rabbit from behind, and then puts it in Yun Mi Xue''s arms and says:


    "Keep an eye on her. Maybe I''ll roast her next time."


    Originally, she was very angry, but when she heard her brother say this, she was very happy and said:


    "See? My elder brother is tolerant of your birth. You should be clear about it


    It''s a non-stop meal. Just after dinner, Joan''s mother came in and said:


    "Miss, the miss of Mo family has heard that you are back, so she has come to see you."


    "Sister Ning''er? Great, I still want to go to play with sister Ning''er, but I didn''t expect her to come by herself. Let sister Ning''er come in quickly. "


    "All right."


    As soon as Mo Ning''er comes in, Yun mixue is aware of what is called a real beauty, which is much more than those movie stars seen on TV.


    When she saw Wuma apricot, she was very happy. She hugged each other gently and then said:


    "You''re back at last. I thought you wouldn''t come back!"


    "Why? I just went out to play for a few days. I asked you before. You said you didn''t want to go with me. You can''t blame me. Sister Ning''er, I miss you. By the way, sister Ning''er, I bought you a gift. You wait for me here, and I''ll bring it to you. "


    "All right."


    As soon as Wu Ma Xing left, Mo Ning''er saw Wu Ma Jue over there with a shy look on her face. Then she went over and said:


    "Brother Jue."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her as if he didn''t see her. He left from here and came to Yun Mi Xue and said:


    "I''ll do all the other things. You can do whatever you want here, and the rabbit in your arms. You''d better watch it. I won''t be able to help you next time."


    After that, people left completely from this side.


    Mo Ning''er didn''t expect this. He looked at Yun Mi Xue over there. He was sure that he had never seen her before. Was she a servant here? I didn''t expect that Wu Ma Jue hated himself to such an extent that he would chat with a servant and would not talk to himself. It was really irritating.


    Looking at Wu Ma Jue leaving, she came directly to her and said, "Hello, are you new here? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    Before cloud honey snow see she is still a very gentle appearance, turned around is become like this, look is not a good person.


    Cloud honey snow just ready to speak, there of Wu Ma Xing is to come over, open mouth to say: "Ning son elder sister, you can''t talk with her, be careful that the birth in her arms will bite."


    Mo Ning''er took a look at the rabbit in Yun Mi Xue''s arms and said, "don''t you know that my brother Jue doesn''t like animals? What do you mean by putting this here? "


    Wu Ma Xing still looked at her and said, "it''s not because she begged for nothing to say something nice to my brother, so my elder brother just agreed."


    "Brother Jue, but most people can''t say it. How can she say it?"


    "That''s to say it to my grandfather. I just came back, you know? My elder brother is actually for her.... "

 Chapter 30

    Wu Ma Xing is not too troublesome, will be the morning things are said, and then said: "see? She is such a person. "


    Mo Ning''er soon noticed an important message and said, "do you think brother Jue is married or with her?"


    "By the way, sister Ning''er, I''m crazy about playing outside. I even forget such things. Yes, my elder brother was married in the first two months."


    Mo Ning''er looks at Yun Mi Xue dead at this time. The expression on her face is very ugly, as if to swallow her alive.


    Cloud honey snow is also early see out, at present this Mo Ning son is like Wu Ma Jue, but Wu Ma Jue doesn''t like her at all.


    She knew that she was not in a good situation, so she said, "well, Wuma apricot, since your friend has come here, now you can play here. I want to go back to my room."


    "Stop!"


    Wu Ma Xing certainly won''t let her leave so easily. You know, her elder brother has never treated her like this. It''s all because of this woman. Now that her elder brother has left, of course she wants revenge.


    She took a look at Mo Ning''er, and they soon understood something. Then they stretched out their hands. One was to make yunmi snow, the other was to catch the rabbit.


    Although yunmixue can feel their malice, she didn''t expect that they would be like this. For a moment, she didn''t hold the rabbit and let the rabbit be robbed by them.


    "Let you hold the rabbit in front of me all day. I''ve already regretted that I won''t throw her away. Now I''m going to kill her."


    "No, you can''t bully her like this. She''s just a little animal. How can you be so cruel?"


    Seeing that Wuma apricot is about to throw the rabbit down, she doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She directly breaks away Mo Ning''er and makes Mo Ning''er fall to the ground in an instant, so she goes to catch the rabbit.


    Wuma apricot saw this and quickly went to help people up. Unexpectedly, Mo Ning''er was hit by the tea table next to her. Her head was bleeding.


    "Sister Ning''er, sister Ning''er."


    Where did Wu Ma Xing see such a thing? She was immediately flustered, especially when she saw the moment when Mo Ning''er fainted.


    Yun mixue always held her little rabbit in her arms. She didn''t expect that her strength would be so great. When Joan''s mother came in, she said:


    "My God, what''s going on, what''s going on?"


    In an instant, the house of Wuma''s family was full of money. Yunmixue didn''t move all the time, looking at these people coming and going.


    After a while, shukelan came, Wuma Yi came, and even Wuma Jue also came back. Wuma Xing was exaggerating to describe the scene at that time, saying how terrible yunmi snow was, but shukelan always said:


    "Can''t, we know the honey snow or very honest, should be can''t do such a thing."


    Wuma apricot heard such words, immediately is very angry, said: "Auntie, you say so is I''m lying, right? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? Now even you believe in her. Why can''t you believe me? "


    "No, apricot, Auntie doesn''t believe you, but such a thing. After all, we haven''t seen it with our own eyes. After contacting with Michelle several times, we think honeymoon is really a good girl, so we shouldn''t do it."


    "Then you still don''t believe me, do you? Well, all of you don''t believe me. Don''t believe me. "


    Wu Ma Yi came to cloud honey Snow''s side, gently said: "it''s OK, don''t worry, I believe you didn''t do it."


    Wuma apricot had come to Wuma Jue''s side and kept saying, "brother, you must have never thought that your grandfather''s wife is like this. If you don''t believe me, you should ask the servants here. They all see the situation at that time. You should ask them."


    "Mother Joan!"


    With such a cry, yunmi Xuedun hugged the rabbit more tightly. Little white rabbit seems to be able to sense her fear in general, but also motionless.


    Joan''s mother came over and said, "young master, you call me."


    "What was the situation at that time, you say."


    "At that time..." Joan''s mother took a look at yunmixue, and then said, "at that time, I didn''t know much about the situation because I wasn''t here. Later, I heard the voice of the eldest lady, and then ran in quickly, just to see Miss Ning''er lying on the ground with blood behind her head."


    Wu Ma Xing heard her say so, then quickly took over and said: "yes, that''s it. It was Yun Mi Xue who pushed it before."


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t talk about the point. Yunmixue bit her lips. She wasn''t afraid of them, she just... She didn''t want to let grandfather know about it. Grandfather''s body was getting worse. If such a thing happened there, he would be very angry.


    It seems that these words are not enough to prove Yun Mi Xue''s guilt. Wu Ma Xing remembers which servant was here at that time, so she quickly pulls him over and says:


    "Tell me quickly, what happened at that time?"


    The other side looked at Wu Ma Jue. He was very afraid. He lowered his head. Then he thought about it for a while and said:


    "It''s really the grandmothers who pushed people down."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at Yun Mi Xue at this time, and she soon understood what she meant. Her face was pale, and there was too much unconventional in her heart. She could not care about those things, so she stood up and said:


    "Yes, I admit that Miss Mo Ning''er was really pushed down by me, but I didn''t push her deliberately. At that time, one of them came to grab my little moon and the other came to hold me down. They wanted to throw my little moon to the ground. I was worried and pushed Mo Ning''er carelessly. I didn''t expect that it would be like this."


    "But since I did it, I will admit it. At the same time, I will apologize to miss Morrel when she wakes up."


    The point that Wu Ma Xing heard was that she admitted such a thing, and said, "see? Did you see? Elder brother, I said that this is what she did, and auntie, you actually don''t believe her. Now, OK, even she admits it herself. "


    Cloud honey snow a pair of stubborn appearance looking at each other, but this moment Wu Ma Jue said: "she just said, you and Mo Ning''er will throw her rabbit, right?"


    This makes Wu Ma Xing feel guilty. When she looks at each other, she still dodges her eyes. Then she deliberately makes herself look like nothing and says:


    "Yes, we want to do this, but that birth actually bit me. Of course, I want to do this, and I also want to bite sister Ning''er. We are the last to suffer."


    Wu Ma Jue takes a look at the little rabbit in Yun Mi Xue''s arms. Yun Mi Xue is afraid that he will really do something to the little rabbit. He quickly protects the little rabbit and says:


    "You, none of you can hit the attention of my little rabbit, absolutely not."


    Wu Ma Xing, of course, was angry, but she continued to shout: "you dare to say that it''s because of the birth in your arms that sister Ning''er is like this. Elder brother, do you think sister Ning''er or this rabbit is important?"


    On this side, Wu Ma Jue of course was too lazy to answer such questions. Just as the doctor came out of it, everyone walked in.


    "Don''t worry, I just suffered some injuries. I''ve already dealt with the wounds, and there''s no concussion. Generally speaking, there''s still no big problem. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, also really relaxed heart, at least she felt from such things, they should not be to her arms inside the rabbit how.


    But Wu Ma Xing still didn''t let her go. She still came to the doctor and said, "are you sure there''s nothing wrong with my sister Ning''er? You know, although the Mo family is not as powerful as our Wuma family, the Mo family is also very powerful. If this thing is really blamed, it will not be good for our Wuma family. "


    "You can rest assured that there is nothing wrong with you. After a while, Miss Mo just wakes up. You can go and have a look."


    "Well, I can trust you now, but if your diagnosis is wrong, I won''t spare you."


    Wu Ma Xing went in first, and then everyone went in. At this time, Mo Ning''er really woke up and saw that they all came in, especially Wu Ma Jue, who became much weaker


    "I''m sorry I worried you."


    "Sister Ning''er, what are you talking about? It''s all the fault of the outsider in our family. It''s too much to do such a thing to you. "


    Shu Kelan came over at this time and said, "apricot, you can''t say that. Honey snow is not an outsider, but your sister-in-law. You should learn to respect her."


    "Auntie, how can you defend her like this? How much ecstasy did she give you during my absence


    "How can you say that? Michelle was found by your grandfather himself for your elder brother. You don''t respect your grandfather when you say so. "

 Chapter 31

    "Me


    Wuma apricot is still reluctant.


    Mo Ning''er is a very clever woman. Naturally, she knows what to say at this time, so she says:


    "Just now you all misunderstood Michelle over there. In fact, I didn''t stand firm, so I fell down. This matter has nothing to do with Michelle. Don''t blame her."


    Wuma Apricot''s mouth suddenly opened very big, can''t believe it, and said: "sister Ning''er, what do you say? At that time, I saw clearly that... "


    Mo Ning''er soon said: "at that time, you obviously saw Mi Xue push me, didn''t you? In fact, she pushed me, but it didn''t reach that level. It''s just that something behind me accidentally tripped me. That''s why this happened


    She looked at the cloud honey snow leaning by the door and said, "I''m sorry, they must have been angry with you just now because of my business. I''m really sorry, my business has worried you."


    Yunmixue didn''t feel surprised because of this. When she was working outside, she had never seen anyone like her. She had been used to it for a long time, but she still said:


    "It''s OK. It''s also my fault. I was careless at that time. I should have told you I''m sorry."


    Mo Ning''er shook his head and said with a smile, "how can it be? It''s all a misunderstanding. "


    Wu Ma Xing is always unhappy. She doesn''t understand what she means by doing this, but Mo Ning''er must have her own ideas, and she has to endure for a while.


    Seeing this, Shu Kelan said, "since everything has been solved, let''s do it first. Ning''er, do you want to rest here for a few days, or shall we send you home?"


    Of course, Mo Ning''er hoped to live here for a few days, but because Wu Ma Jue didn''t mean that from the beginning to the end, she finally said:


    "I''d better go home!"


    "I''ll take you back."


    Wuma apricot took the initiative to stand out and said.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Wu Ma Yi opened his mouth like this.


    The car is ready. In fact, they don''t need to hold it. But they are still worried about Mo Ning''er''s head, so they let Wu Ma Yi go out with her on his back.


    From the beginning to the end, she hoped that Wu Ma Jue could say something, but she didn''t say anything.


    Three people got into the car, and soon left this side. Wu Ma Xing was in a hurry and said:


    "Sister Ning''er, the situation at that time was obviously not like this. Why do you have to say that?"


    Mo Ning''er took a look at Wu Ma Yi and said, "of course, it''s because if I say that, they will quarrel. They both say that they would rather tear down a bridge than their marriage. Although I like your brother right, I can''t hurt them because of such things. Besides, I have nothing to do."


    Wuma apricot said in a twinkling: "sister Ning''er, how can you be so kind? That cloud honey snow is really too scheming. She has done such a thing to you, but you can''t let my elder brother help you to get justice. It''s really irritating. "


    "No, it''s very good to have you here to help me, isn''t it?"


    Wuma apricot immediately nodded and said: "yes, that''s it. Don''t worry. I''ve already remembered this time. Let her treasure that little white rabbit all the time. Sooner or later, I will kill her, and I will help you out."


    Mo Ning''er didn''t say anything. Her way of doing it is not so smart, because in her opinion, all this is what Wu Ma Xing wants to do. She doesn''t care what other people think, and she doesn''t instigate it.


    Shu Kelan knows that it''s not good for her to stay here. After all, Wu Ma Jue doesn''t like her all the time, so he finds a reason to leave here. There are only two of them left. Yun Mi Xue is standing there all the time. She doesn''t know what to say, and she doesn''t know whether the other party believes Mo Ning''er''s words.


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is what he should do with the little rabbit in his arms.


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her, and then just said: "grandfather said that apricot has come back today, so we will go to his place for dinner in the evening."


    Just talking to yourself about things like this?


    When he is ready to leave, cloud honey snow quickly said: "Wu Ma Jue!"


    The other side stopped.


    "You, believe me?"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t answer such a question at all. In a word, he left here.


    The day passed quickly. Because of my grandfather''s hospitality, we all rushed there. Originally, the room was full of harmony, but when yunmixue went in, the atmosphere didn''t seem so good.


    Of course, in addition to Wuma apricot, they all welcome her very much. Wuma grandfather even yells, "come here, honey, come here and sit down."


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Xing said unhappily, "grandfather, how can she sit here?"


    "Well? She''s your sister-in-law now. I''ve heard that since you came back, you haven''t got along well with your sister-in-law. Your character has always been arrogant. You can''t do that in the future. After all, she''s your sister-in-law. "


    "Grandfather, her grandfather saved you at that time. You can just give their family some money? Why do you want my elder brother to marry her? You know my elder brother... "


    Wu Ma Jue suddenly said, "shut up!"


    Wuma apricot was not happy at that time, and would continue to say that Wuma grandfather was also very angry at this time and said: "apricot, in the past, everyone was spoiling you, let you have such a temper, but in the future, you can never say that again, do you hear me? Now say sorry to your sister-in-law. "


    You want her to say sorry to her? She could hardly believe such a thing.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t say anything wrong. Why should I ask my elder brother to repay you for your business?"


    Yunmixue is really angry here, even very angry. She knows that her sister-in-law doesn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that she actually said such things, which makes her unbearable.


    "Apricot son, if you don''t behave a little bit better, you don''t need to talk about this meal."


    "Grandfather."


    Wuma apricot was really angry and kept shouting.


    "Come here, Michelle."


    Cloud honey snow finally walked past, Wu Ma Xing mercilessly glared at her one eye, it is very obvious that don''t wait to see her.


    Wuma grandfather will hold her hand tightly, and then let her sit beside him, said with a smile: "just apricot is not sensible, usually ah, because she is a girl at home, so special pet, it is inevitable to say some unpleasant words, I have taught her, grandfather here is also on behalf of her to apologize to you, you don''t blame her, OK?"


    Wuma apricot can''t imagine saying: "grandfather, what are you talking about? What do I want to apologize for and why do I want to apologize? "


    Wuma grandfather a look to pass in the past, she had to close the mouth, although it is so suffocating, not reconciled.


    Cloud honey snow know, this is Wuma grandfather to his highest treatment, he is an old man, an elder is to say so, what can she say?


    "Grandfather, I didn''t care."


    "That''s good. Come on. Since all the people are here, let''s have dinner together."


    When Wu Ma Xing saw the place where Wu Ma Jue was supposed to be sitting, but now it has become the place where Yun Mi Xue is sitting, she is not happy again


    "Grandfather, how can you do that? This seat is obviously supposed to be taken by elder brother. How can you let her sit? "


    "First of all, xing''er, I want to correct one thing for you. She is not her, but your sister-in-law. Your elder brother and Michelle have already obtained the marriage certificate, and they have returned the house. You will call her sister-in-law in the future."


    "Round house?"


    Wu Ma Xing can''t believe such a thing.


    "Secondly, she is the granddaughter of my life-saving benefactor. Our Wuma family should take care of the cloud family from generation to generation, but we haven''t done that before. In this case, there''s nothing wrong with letting her sit here."


    "Finally, if I let her sit next to you, you can''t figure out how to bully Michelle when eating. Do you think I''ll let her sit next to you?"


    What else does Wu Ma Xing want to say? Wu Ma Yi on the opposite side shakes her head and signals her not to let her say any more. Although she was upset in her heart, she knew that the current situation was not good for her, and she could only shut her mouth.


    It was only then that Yun mixue found out that they all had seats when they ate, so she quickly said:


    "Grandfather, I know you love me, but it doesn''t matter. Since I''ve been married, I should follow the rules of my family. I can change my position with Wuma..."


    "Hypocrisy, scheming."


    Wuma apricot did not forget to whisper.


    Wuma grandfather said: "no, you just sit here. As long as Wuma apricot doesn''t get married, you will sit here."


    "Grandfather!"


    After Wuma apricot finished calling, she saw each other''s eyes and could only hold it there again.


    Wuma grandfather looked at them and said with a smile: "since the food has been prepared, let''s start eating. And, honey, you don''t have to be so nervous. You have lived here for so long. This is your home. You can eat whatever you want. If you don''t like it, you can tell grandfather that grandfather will let them cook it for you again, Do you know? "

 Chapter 32

    "Well, I see. Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Come on, Grandpa knows vegetables are good for people''s health, but you are too thin. Let''s eat more meat."


    From the beginning to the end, we can see how good Wuma grandfather is to yunmixue. It''s hard to imagine.


    When Wuma apricot came out, she kept complaining over there. Shu Kelan said, "apricot, don''t do this in the future, you know? If it wasn''t for yunmixue''s grandfather, there would be no Wuma family today. "


    "Auntie, how can you say that? I have said that their family is poor anyway, so it''s good to send them away with money? Anyway, our Wuma family has a lot of money. "


    Shukelan quickly covered her mouth and said, "don''t say anything like that in the future, you know? If your grandfather knows, he must be very angry. In addition, your grandfather''s body is very bad now. Since Michelle came, your grandfather''s body feels much better, so don''t say that again. "


    Cloud honey snow came to the school, since the Wuma family came back a Wuma apricot, let her before not very interesting life suddenly become "interesting" up, as long as she appears in her field of vision, she is thinking of ways to torture themselves, let her really not very comfortable.


    But what can we do? She knew that her sister-in-law was usually very difficult, so she had to endure as much as possible.


    "Honey snow."


    Even if this voice is how to change, she will not forget, cloud honey snow can not help but speed up their own pace, and then want to leave here.


    But at last, he was caught by the other side and said, "Honey snow, I call you, how can you walk so fast?"


    "I don''t know what to tell you."


    "Michelle, what''s the matter with you? Yes, I''m with Xiaotong. You feel uncomfortable in your heart. But last time, didn''t you bully Xiaotong? "


    Cloud honey snow listen to him say such words, the heart is really hurt to the extreme, then raised his head to look at him, said:


    "You said, I bullied Xiaotong?"


    "Isn''t that so?"


    "Well, when did I bully Xiaotong?"


    "That morning, I heard that your husband came back, and you even let your husband bully Xiaotong and Michelle. I really don''t know how you have become like this. Is it because of money that you have forgotten your nature?"


    Is there anything else she needs to say? You don''t need anything!


    "No matter what, after I get married with Xiaotong, you will call her sister-in-law. Everyone is a family. Why do you bully her? Of course, I just hope that this is the last time. There will never be such a thing again. Do you hear me? "


    Cloud honey snow then leaves from this side, don''t know from when, originally the relationship is particularly good of two, but really become not half a word, she is really very sad.


    Qin Yihan is also very disappointed and shakes his head. He really didn''t expect that yunmixue could become so much. When he accidentally saw several red marks on her neck, although it was a little shallow, he soon knew what it was. He quickly followed her again, caught her and said:


    "You''re still in bed with that sorcerer?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t know where he know things, looking at each other, it was admitted at that time, said: "yes, we are still bed, can''t we? We are legal husband and wife. We should have such a thing. Can''t we? "


    "You, Michelle, are you crazy? Their family only came to you to repay their kindness. And I heard that the grandfather Wuma is in very bad health now. He may die at any time. What can you do if he doesn''t want you?"


    "Well, classmate Qin Yihan, can you tell me that even if I don''t have a bed with Wu majue, if we divorce in the future, others will think I am a virgin?"


    Qin Yihan said: "at least after you find a new person, you will understand and cherish you more."


    Cloud honey snow think such words is simply very pull, said: "you can in marriage with Liu Xiaotong how, then why I just can''t?"


    "Xiaotong and I are true love. What are you? How can you become... Like this now?"


    Heart is really cold to the extreme, even at that time Wu Ma Jue did such things to herself, she did not have such a feeling.


    "Then bless you and your true love!"


    "Honey snow, honey snow!"


    No matter what Qin Yihan calls behind, yunmixue takes it as if she didn''t hear it, and then leaves from here.


    Although she tried to cover up something, but a lot of things can not be covered up, her tears or in that moment fell out.


    For so many years, except when her grandfather died, she cried bitterly, even when she went to Wuma''s home, but he had the ability to make herself suffer like this.


    The guide came in and looked at her. She was startled and said, "honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    She quickly wiped her tears. She was still stubborn. She endured the feeling that she wanted to cry and said:


    "Nothing''s wrong. I''m fine, director. Don''t worry."


    She looks like she''s not good at all.


    "Otherwise, you can go back today. Anyway, we still have a long time."


    "It''s OK. I can do it. Director, let''s go on!"


    "Can you really?"


    "I can."


    "If you can''t, just say it, OK?"


    "Well, all right."


    Cloud honey Snow told himself, this is the last time for Qin Yihan cry, after he is just a big brother of his own, completely do not have any feelings for him.


    But these days Wu Ma Jue comes back more and more frequently. As long as he is at home, they both sleep in the same room.


    I heard that my grandfather was very happy. I thought their relationship was much better, but in fact, they were still sleeping in a sofa and a bed.


    Even so, yunmixue has no way to let her partner sleep on the sofa all the time. After all, she robbed her partner''s bed, so this time when she looked at her partner, she said:


    "That, Wu Ma Jue, you or... Come up!"


    What she didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t refuse, but directly came to her with his quilt and pillow.


    It is a kind of what kind of feeling, as if there is something in the heart was touched in an instant, rippling layers.


    The man''s breathing is very thick around her, but it is also very even, so that she has no way to breathe for a moment.


    She didn''t dare to turn her head, or even lean her body to the side, until the people over there said, "aren''t you afraid of falling?"


    After hearing this, she had to lean closer to him. The closer she was, the more she could feel the warm breath of a man, as if she was beside her.


    "Are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that. I just, I just didn''t have a bed with a man. I didn''t feel very comfortable."


    "You were in bed with me that day."


    That day was that day. Later that day, she fainted because of the pain, so she didn''t remember the following things.


    "Also, don''t worry, that day was my high incidence of symptoms, I can''t control myself, but this time is different, I can control myself, you don''t have to worry about what I will do to you."


    In fact, although he said so, he obviously felt that his position had been straight. For this reason, he also turned his head, and both of them turned their backs to each other.


    This is the first time that they share the same bed. Although they have been in the same room for many days, it has never been like this.


    At this moment, it is not easy to fall asleep.


    Fortunately, the other side said so and did so. She soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, she felt something pricking her. All she could think of was Xiao Yueyue, so she giggled and said:


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t make trouble. If you do this again, I won''t play with you."


    "Cloud honey snow, you open your eyes and have a look, am I your little moon?"


    Such a voice immediately made her thrilled. When she looked at each other, the whole person was shocked. It was Wuma Jue, and the incomparable handsome face was actually in front of her. Her hand was on each other''s face, and the most important thing was that there were two fingers in each other''s nostrils.


    Seeing such a situation, she immediately took back her hand. What she didn''t expect most was that they actually held each other.


    This kind of action is to make them some not very nice, quickly back to each other, Wu Ma Jue looked down at his own little Jue Jue, did not expect that he was not fighting, is up again.


    To this, he is very headache.


    Cloud honey snow think this is not the way to lie down, can only sit up, and then look at the other side while quickly wearing clothes, for fear that the other side will turn around.


    But what she didn''t know was that Lord Wuma was in great pain.


    It seemed that he felt that her action was a little slow, which made him feel that he wanted to swallow each other alive at any time


    "Haven''t you dressed yet?"

 Chapter 33

    "Ah?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t know how he can suddenly shout out such words, just at that time was scared a spirit.


    "Put it on, put it on."


    "Get dressed and get out."


    What''s up?


    Yunmixue didn''t think so much, so she ran out of here. When she saw little white rabbit eating carrots at Qiong''s mother''s side, she didn''t think of it. She went over and said:


    "Joan, why is Xiao Yueyue here?"


    Joan''s mother seemed to like the rabbit very much. She stroked each other''s soft body, and then said:


    "I think the little rabbit is hungry. She came out to find something by herself, so she got her carrots. You are not angry, granny."


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, say: "how can? I won''t be angry, of course


    But she has been used to little white rabbit looking for herself in the morning, but today she didn''t. she blushed at the thought of the picture in the morning.


    Joan''s mother looked at her and said with a smile, "grandma, the food is ready. Where''s the young master? Haven''t you woken up yet? "


    This kind of question is a bit ambiguous, let cloud honey Snow''s face more severe, said: "he, he woke up, should come out soon."


    "Well, you go first."


    At dinner time, he still didn''t see Wu Ma Jue appear, which made yunmi snow have some accidents. Before, he and she dressed quickly, and then came out quickly. Could he dress well? But it''s not as long as wearing clothes.


    Wuma apricot is also always looking at her unhappy, said: "cloud honey snow, you will not be my brother to how, up to now is no one to see, yes, our family now belongs to my brother the most valuable, if you dare to him how, see I don''t live to pick your skin."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, then said: "I go to see him."


    "It''s better."


    She came down from the dining table, just came to the door of their room, thinking whether they want to push the door, but after all, they are to see each other, or push it, the result let her not think of is, the other party is actually in bed, don''t know what to do, although the whole body is in a small spasm, but it is really worrying.


    She ran to him in a hurry and looked at him anxiously and said, "Wu Ma Jue, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    But after arriving there, Wu Ma Jue immediately looked at her with cold eyes, and she saw something she shouldn''t have seen in the morning. She covered her eyes with both hands, then stood up and turned around.


    The people outside all heard the scream inside, thought what happened here, and said: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Idiot, don''t you close the door quickly, do you want them to see me like this?"


    Yunmixue''s body didn''t know how to move. After moving twice, she finally went there to close the door. But they just came to this side. As soon as they came in, she said:


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing to do here. Go to dinner first. We''ll come later."


    She didn''t know where she came from. She just closed the door. In order to prevent them from breaking in again, she quickly locked the door.


    Turning her head, she stood there tired. When she saw the Wuma Jue over there, although he turned his back to himself, she could feel his unhappiness.


    She is also embarrassed, after all, she did not expect to be like this.


    "Well, I..."


    Something should be said, or something should not be said.


    "Turn your head!"


    Words of command.


    "Oh, oh."


    Cloud honey snow of course is quickly turned his head in the past, and then also his eyes are covered with both hands.


    Wu Ma Jue has never been so sad in his life, but in front of Yun Mi Xue, there is always such a scene.


    Then, just when he came out, yunmixue came in and was seen by the other party. If he said it, no one would believe it. Of course, he didn''t intend to say it himself.


    After dressing quickly, he came to her and felt the tension on her body. Although she was very angry, he finally said:


    "Don''t tell anyone what happened today, and don''t keep it in mind. Do you know?"


    Cloud honey snow is also embarrassed, even this moment is no way to do something, just nodded.


    "There''s more."


    Cloud honey snow feel his heart is mentioned in the throat.


    "Don''t show any suspicious appearance later."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Let''s go out to dinner."


    Cloud honey snow followed him, pretending that nothing had happened just now, but really can do it? There is always a little bit unnatural.


    But Wu Ma Xing didn''t care so much. She just finished her meal and was ready to leave. Yun Mi Xue just had nothing to do with Jingtian, so when she went out, she also went out with her.


    What did Wu Ma Xing feel this time? She turned her head impatiently, looked at her and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    "I... I want to ask you, are you going to see Miss Morrel?"


    "What''s your business?"


    "Although I apologized last time, I always feel very sorry, so I want to go to her home with you this time to see if she is OK."


    No matter what kind of person Mo Ning''er is, at least what she should do is still to be done, although she also knows that Wu Ma Xing will never take her own.


    Wu Ma Xing was just about to say something, but suddenly she thought of something and said with a smile, "do you really want to go to Mo''s house with me to see sister Ning''er?"


    Cloud honey snow keep nodding.


    "Well, it''s not impossible for you to go, but since you''re going to see a patient, you should take something with you."


    "Shall I bring some fruit? OK, I''ll buy it on the way


    "Let''s go then."


    When Wuma apricot turns her head, the corner of her mouth rises gently. It seems that she is saying, yunmi snow, you want to go with me on your own initiative, but I don''t want you to go with me. You''ll have good fruit to eat later.


    On the way, Wu maxing was waiting patiently for her to pick fruit there. She was really unhappy, but she was very attentive. When she got on the bus, she opened the button and said:


    "I don''t know what kind of fruit she likes. Anyway, I bought some very good ones. I hope she can like them."


    Wu Ma Xing did not speak.


    Cloud honey snow know she can take their own to go is very good, simply do not expect each other will, his attitude is still very good, so did not mind.


    Along the way, she was thinking about something. After a while, she said, "Wu Ma Xing, can I ask you something?"


    "Say something."


    "I don''t quite understand. When you saw me the first day, you didn''t seem to like me very much. I don''t know how I provoked you. Could you tell me, I can change it."


    "Do you want me to be cheated like my elder brother and aunt? Cloud honey snow, I tell you, they can think you are a good girl, but I can see clearly that people like you who marry our Wuma family are just greedy for money. Of course, my elder brother is so handsome, you must also be greedy for my elder brother''s charm. "


    "After all, you can marry my elder brother, but you won''t give up such an opportunity for many women''s dreams. I tell you once again, yunmi snow, it''s better for you to be a little bit of a human, or I will find out what you have done to our Wuma family that you shouldn''t do, and I won''t let you go."


    This time, yunmixue has completely understood why the other party doesn''t like herself, just because she is an ordinary person, but she still says:


    "Wuma apricot, you misunderstood me. I''m not really such a person. When my grandfather died, I didn''t tell me such a thing. In fact, I really didn''t know that there was such a thing in our cloud family and Wuma family. After I came here, it was Wuma grandfather who told me that. I knew it."


    "In fact, I asked your brother for a divorce. Your brother didn''t agree because he was too filial and didn''t want to let Wuma grandfather bear the things he shouldn''t bear, and our cloud family really didn''t want anything from Wuma family."


    Wuma apricot looked scornful and said, "do you think I will believe what you said?"


    "But I..."


    "Come on, if you are saying these words, I promise I will never let you in to see sister Ning''er."


    Cloud honey snow is also understand, want to let her like yourself as soon as possible, that is also impossible things, not all is to say see people''s heart for a long time? She will try her best, and then let her slowly like their own.


    Well, she has the confidence. When she got to the place, she saw that although the floor area of the Mo family was not as large as that of the Wuma family, it could be seen from the appearance that the strength of the Mo family was really very good.

 Chapter 34

    Wuma apricot also said at this time: "see? Sister Ning''er is the one who really suits my brother. Even if you work hard all your life, you can''t buy a house here. "


    It turned out that she didn''t like herself, but she still had Mo Ning''er''s side.


    Two people went in, for the appearance of Wuma apricot, people here are very happy, quickly said:


    "It''s Miss Wuma. If you can come to see Ning''er, she will be very happy. But this is... "


    Wu Ma Xing looked at her, then said with a smile: "this is the culprit who made Ning''er''s elder sister like that. Today I brought you people, and let you dispose of them."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect this. She looked at Wu Ma apricot in consternation, and then quickly said:


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this. I admit that I accidentally pushed Miss Mo to the ground, but this time I came to apologize and see her."


    The other party took a look at her and said, "you are the youngest grandmother of Wuma family."


    Cloud honey snow finally nodded.


    "You go in."


    What did you do to yourself?


    Wu Ma Xing didn''t think of it, but she soon understood that Yun Mi Xue was also the identity of Wu Ma''s eldest daughter-in-law. Even if the Mo family were unhappy, they had to take into account such identity, so naturally they couldn''t say anything, but it would be different if they went in later.


    Two people went in, Mo Ning''er saw Wu Ma Xing coming, naturally very happy, said with a smile: "xing''er, you come to see me."


    "Yes, sister Ning''er, how are you? There is such a big wound in the back that it must have affected your beauty, right? "


    Mo Ning''er laughed for a while, and then said: "yes, I dare not go out recently, and there is no hair there. I have to wait until it is completely good before I can cover it with other hair, so that I won''t be found by others."


    "All blame that hateful cloud honey snow, fortunately just let your head bruise, if really have what good or bad words, how can you do?"


    Cloud honey snow behind is very sorry to say: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Mo Ning''er noticed her for a while. She was very surprised. She looked at Wu Ma Xing with a strange look, as if asking, how could she be here?


    The corner of Wu Ma Xing''s mouth is gently raised. Mo Ning''er is such a smart man. He soon understands what he has learned and smiles. Then he says:


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t I say it then? I''m not careful. I don''t blame you at all. "


    Cloud honey snow know is not like this, she has a kind of feeling, this time oneself come over, these two people seem not so easy to let oneself leave.


    She was thinking, anyway, her fruit is also put here, people have come to see it, should we leave?


    But just at this time, Wu Ma Xing said: "sister Ning''er, you haven''t been out of the house for several days. How about we take you out while I and she are here?"


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "Sister Ning''er, don''t say that. This is what we should do, isn''t it, yunmi snow?"


    Cloud honey snow thought, finally nodded.


    The two of them walked up in the garden of Mo''s family. Although the garden here is not as big as that of Wuma''s family, it''s really very beautiful. They are chatting with each other all the time. They feel very busy, but yunmixue can''t insert a word.


    She didn''t want to say anything, anyway, when her task was finished, she found a chance to leave.


    Suddenly, something fell into a room. She said, "yunmixue, my ring has fallen in. Please help me to pick it out. I''ll take care of sister Ning''er here."


    "Oh, yes."


    Pure cloud honey snow didn''t think so much. She just went in and saw the ring. When she was about to pick it up, she heard something there. Turning her head, she saw Wu Ma Xing locking the door from the outside and saying:


    "Cloud honey snow, you stay in it, anyway, Mo family will not starve you, from time to time will give you some food to eat, you pay for the mistakes before here!"


    Yunmixue wants to come and knock on the door, but both of them can''t. They have locked the door, so she keeps patting the door and says:


    "Wu Ma Xing, I know you hate me, but I''m your sister-in-law. Whether you admit it or not, we both have obtained the certificate. It will be very strange if your brother can''t find me."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, you came with me at the beginning. I said you ran away, or what. You thought my eldest brother would do to me. You just stay in it. You don''t want to come out for the rest of your life."


    Then, she said to Mo Ning''er beside her: "sister Ning''er, let''s go there for a walk. It''s said that your family is very unlucky here, but ghosts and gods often haunt us at night. Although we can''t guarantee that such things are true or false, we''d better take it easy."


    "Well, let''s go."


    spirits? Really?


    Cloud honey snow is not afraid at all, a person sat on the ground, looking at here, if there are ghosts, whether they can see their grandfather.


    Since her grandfather left for four years, she has never seen her grandfather in her dream. She really miss her grandfather.


    If his grandfather is here, he must say that he won''t let himself marry into the Wuma family, and he won''t let himself suffer such things.


    Grandpa, Michelle really miss you.


    She knows that this is in Mo''s home. Mo Ning''er must have told everyone here not to come here to take care of themselves. So no one will pay attention to her if she shouts. Is it true that she will be here all her life?


    "Michelle, are you there? Honey snow


    This voice!


    Cloud honey snow suddenly stood up, and then looked out of the window. As expected, she saw a man and said excitedly:


    "Yi, it''s you. It''s you. How can you be here?"


    "Just as I passed by, I happened to see you locked in. But because they were all there, I didn''t come here. Now they have all left. I''m going to rescue you from inside."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Wu Ma Yi really has a way. Soon she is rescued from the inside. Yun Mi Xue thinks that she will stay in it all her life. She really doesn''t expect that she will come out so soon, so she says:


    "Yi, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what I should do."


    "Don''t you have a cell phone? You can ask for help. "


    "Yes, I have a mobile phone, but the signal inside is very bad."


    In the past, when watching such a plot on TV, she thought it was incredible. She just thought, how could it be so clever, but she didn''t expect that such a thing happened in real life.


    "That means you''ll be fine. Didn''t you meet me?"


    "Well, thank you."


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    "But this ring in my hand..."


    Wu Ma Yi saw something at a glance, and then said: "it''s Apricot''s, don''t worry, give it to me, I''ll give it to her."


    "All right."


    She got into Wu Ma Yi''s car, just sat down, the other party''s body is leaning over, let her the whole person is very nervous, originally thought he was going to do something, but did not expect that he was just to fasten his seat belt, such a move let her feel very warm.


    "Thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s always our men''s responsibility to protect women. OK, let''s go back."


    "Good."


    When she got to Wuma''s house and got out of Wuma Yi''s car, she was still grateful. As soon as she was ready to say something, the Lord of Wuma behind said:


    "Cloud honey snow, you disappeared after a meal in the morning, so you just went with him, didn''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect such a coincidence, quickly turned his head to want to say something, he directly looked at Wu Ma Yi and said:


    "Don''t you know that you are my uncle, and you should avoid suspicion with your sister-in-law? Do you want her to step out of your car or co pilot? What do you think other people should think? "


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t do much, just said: "since you are safe, then I will go first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t wait for a moment, but directly got into the car and drove away from here.


    When yunmi Xuedun was very angry, she turned her head and looked at Wu Ma Jue and said, "how are you? We are all a family. Wu Mayi is your brother, that is my brother. Isn''t it normal for us to be together? Why do you always think of us with some very strange ideas? "


    "Don''t you?"


    "Of course not."


    "If not, why is he in such a hurry every time he leaves, and he doesn''t explain anything."


    "That''s because he doesn''t want you to explain. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain such things."


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes were cold, as if he wanted to freeze people. He said, "it seems that you know him very well."


    "I..." cloud honey snow thought for a while, and then said: "anyway, he is absolutely not the person you think so."


    Wu Ma Jue said with a cold smile: "cloud honey snow, you are too simple!"¡° I''m not pure. I know it. In a word, it''s wrong for you to think of others like this. "

 Chapter 35

    "Remember what I said, my tolerance is limited. Since you are my woman, you should do as I said."


    Then, the whole person turned around and left this way.


    Cloud honey snow really is to be angry to death, why does he say how to how, she is his woman, this matter is also sit solid, but she also has her own thought, has her own judgment, why does he say is right?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. When Wu Ma Xing came back, she was still very happy, but when she saw that she actually appeared in front of her, she was surprised and said, "you, how can you be here?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at her one eye, and then said: "I''m afraid I let you down, do you think I''m still at Mo''s? I''ve already come back. "


    No, no one in the Mo family dare to let her out. What''s the matter?


    "How did you get out?"


    Her temper is not very good now, so she doesn''t want to pay attention to each other at all.


    Wu Ma Xing was not happy to see her like this, and said, "yunmi snow, you dare to show me such a state. I don''t think you want to live, do you?"


    Wu Ma Yi came in at this time and said, "apricot, is this your ring?"


    She looked over there and ran over quickly, saying, "second brother, this is my ring, but how can it be with you?"


    "After all, she is your sister-in-law. You may not like her, but don''t do that in the future. Otherwise, what do you want the Mo family to think about our Wuma family?"


    Wu Ma Xing soon understood something and said, "so you saved her?"


    "Fortunately, I saw you do such a thing at that time, otherwise my grandfather would be very angry if he knew. Don''t you know?"


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? How can you be made so by this cloud honey snow? She came to our Wuma''s house for a purpose. Would she use witchcraft to confuse all of you? "


    "Xing''er, grandfather is not in good health now. Don''t make him angry."


    Wu Ma Xing watched him leave from here. He was so angry that he stamped his feet and looked at Yun Mi Xue. He turned around and left.


    Grandpa, I haven''t seen him for several days!


    Cloud honey snow from this side to the other side, came to the grandfather''s room, Wuma grandfather looked at her, naturally very happy, said with a smile:


    "Michelle, you''ve come to see Grandpa."


    "Yes, grandfather and aunt."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Shu Kelan, her hand has been carrying the medicine bowl, she knows, every day grandfather''s medicine is the aunt personally to feed, although went out before, but soon this is back, this kind of filial piety is really very rare.


    Shu Kelan also said with a smile: "Honey snow came to see my grandfather."


    "Yes, auntie, next time you come to give your grandfather medicine, can you ask me to come with you? I want to give my grandfather medicine, too. "


    Shukelan''s expression had some changes, but soon it was gone. He said with a smile, "OK, but usually you have to go to school and go out. Maybe you don''t have time. When you have time, I will call you to come."


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    "Well, I''m not here to disturb you. You can tell grandfather that I''ll go out first."


    "Yes, auntie."


    When yunmixue looked at her leaving, she turned to look at her grandfather and said, "grandfather, it''s really good for you to have such a daughter-in-law. I will learn from my aunt and serve my father well in the future."


    Grandfather Wuma''s expression suddenly changed. Seeing that there was no one in the room, he stretched out his hand and motioned for her to get close to him.


    Cloud honey snow feel a little strange, then put his head in the past.


    "Michelle, no matter what happens in the future, you should remember that the only person you can trust is Jue. Do you know? Don''t come from him, never. "


    She immediately is Leng in there, looking at each other mouth said: "grandfather, what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. You''ll know later, but now you just need to remember what grandfather said."


    Why can we only trust Lord Wuma?


    Cloud honey snow back to his room, the first time the accident did not see Wu Ma Jue, usually he is really very punctual back here.


    Maybe he won''t come back tonight!


    This is better.


    Just, what does grandfather mean by that? Why can we only trust Wu Ma Jue? Wu Ma Jue is very cautious to everyone all day long. Is he even bad to that one or this one? Besides him, all the people in the family are good-looking. Is he old and confused and can''t understand?


    No matter how much, she''d better sleep.


    Cloud honey snow came out in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, but saw that the light in the living room was still on, especially saw Wu Ma Jue sitting on the sofa, just like every time before, he was in a daze at the ring.


    That diamond ring is really not generally good-looking, because she studies jewelry design. Although she seldom designs jewelry in general, she only designs broochs, but she still studies these jewelry very much.


    She has seen for a long time that such diamonds can only be found in a mine in Africa. The texture, color and transparency have reached a fairly good level.


    The most important thing is the design above. She can see at a glance which master it came from. But even if it is like this, what''s the matter with that ring?


    Anxious to go to the bathroom, he managed to solve the problem, only to find that Wu Ma Jue had left from here, leading to the basement.


    This makes yunmixue have a lot of curiosity about him. She follows him, especially when she sees the room she wants to enter before he goes in.


    She also wanted to secretly go to see what was inside, but when people came to this side, they were ready to quietly push the door open. Unexpectedly, Lord Wuma just appeared there, which made her jump.


    "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?"


    "I, I..."


    All of a sudden, I was caught, and suddenly I didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Didn''t I tell you that? This is not where you should be. Do you have no brain, no memory? "


    It''s always poisonous to talk. It''s a perfect match with his cold appearance.


    "I, I just saw that you didn''t sleep at night. I really felt a little strange, so I followed you. I didn''t want to go in. I just wanted to see what you were doing?"


    "It''s none of your business what I''m doing."


    Cloud honey snow feel some wronged, don''t know what to say.


    However, when Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he felt some bewilderment, because he actually thought that Yun Mi Xue was very beautiful, especially the pouting mouth, and even wanted to be kissed.


    He must be crazy to have such an idea.


    "Get out of here, this is the last warning."


    What''s the big deal of leaving? Does he still think he wants to be here? Damn it!


    But when she left, she still had the feeling of "five steps and one wandering", but when she saw Wu Ma Jue standing there, staring at her all the time, she had to leave quickly from here.


    Time passed quickly. Although she didn''t know how wumajue was doing about their wedding, he didn''t let himself appear. She just didn''t care about anything. On this day, it''s the seventh day of the lunar calendar. Yunmixue has never been nervous.


    Of course, she won''t forget what grandfather Wuma said to herself that day, so when she came to the door of the next room, she was still nervous, as if she was going to wrinkle her clothes.


    Inside the voice kept coming, that kind of painful voice has let her not so afraid, but she can feel each other''s painful voice is stronger and stronger, completely unlike the previous two.


    Wuma grandfather said that at that time, Michelle, grandfather knew that this kind of thing is wronged you, but grandfather really wanted you to be together all your life. Now that you have the reality of husband and wife, grandfather naturally hopes that you can go on like this all the time.


    About our Wuma family, one thing even Jue doesn''t know is that once a man gets a woman on the seventh day of the lunar calendar, every seventh day of the lunar calendar will have such a thing with this woman, otherwise he will not be able to survive.


    So grandfather wants you to take the initiative. Grandfather knows that it''s too much to ask. At the beginning, it was your grandfather who saved me. Now, although it''s our Wuma family who repays kindness to you cloud family, in fact, it''s the people of your cloud family who want to save us Wuma family.


    But anyway, my grandfather only admitted that you are the daughter-in-law of our Wuma family in his whole life, and the Jue will be handed over to you.


    At that time, she didn''t agree, and she didn''t refuse. She was very nervous and scared when she thought about what happened that night. The picture was still in her head. If she... Went in at this time, would that happen again?


    But grandfather Wuma''s words kept turning in his head, so that he had no way to think about other things, especially when she heard such a painful voice, she really... Couldn''t just ignore each other.


    Finally, she opened the door. At this moment, a man suddenly stopped her hand and said:


    "Yunmishue, I caught you this time. It''s clearly because you know my brother is like this, so you go in on purpose and let your husband and wife have a real relationship. But I was not at home at that time, so I let you succeed. This time I will never let you succeed."

 Chapter 36

    When did Wuma apricot appear? Yunmi snow really doesn''t know, but she has seen the Wuma Jue over there. It''s obvious that she is more painful than the last time. With the words of her grandfather, she is really worried, so she says:


    "Wu Ma Xing, I don''t care what you think. Your brother needs me now. Let me go and let me in."


    "I won''t let you in. Don''t I know if elder brother needs you? Anyway, it''s not a day or two for big brother. He used to be able to stick to it, and now he must be able to


    "Wu Ma Xing, you are hurting your brother like this. He is going to die."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my elder brother is fine!"


    Cloud honey snow has been paying attention to the situation over there, then directly opened her time, Wu Ma Xing don''t see is a rich lady, but don''t know how can strength so big, let her simply can''t do something.


    Finally, she could only say: "Wuma apricot, if you don''t let me go, you will really lose your brother."


    Wu Ma Xing also noticed the situation inside, seems to think that what she said is not wrong, but still insisted on not letting her in.


    She also had no way, directly pushed the other side open, then walked in, and soon locked the door.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Xing cried out: "yunmi snow, you scheming girl, don''t do anything to my elder brother, otherwise, I will never let you go. Yunmi snow, open the door."


    She knew that grandfather Wuma''s words were not for fun. Although she knew that he would often make jokes with them and design them both, it was the life of Lord Wuma!


    So she opened her mouth to the people outside and said, "Wu Ma Xing, please believe me. I really don''t mean to harm him. I will just... Protect him!


    Although she didn''t like Wu Ma Jue so much, a filial person would not be so bad. If she could do it, she would help.


    In front of Wu Ma Jue, although he didn''t notice her coming because of his pain, Yun Mi Xue can see his persistence and also can see that if he goes on like this, he will really


    So he squatted down slowly, then said: "Jue, let me help you, OK?"


    One night passed like this.


    It''s a new day. Yunmi snow opens her eyes and looks at the people around her. Wuma Jue hugs her. Last night, his action is too big, which makes her very uncomfortable. Especially there, she can''t move. Now it''s even more uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know what to do, maybe because of this, the other party soon had a reaction, opened her eyes and looked at her, immediately understood what.


    Taking his hand away from her body, some of them looked at her with embarrassment, but they thought of something and said:


    "Why did you go there last night?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t speak, just a slight move, feel that their pain has no way to accept.


    Wu Ma Jue soon understood something, and then nervously said: "where do you hurt, let me see!"


    Although they happened so intimate things, but this moment she still can''t give each other look at themselves, so subconsciously with quilt to cover themselves.


    Wu Ma Jue had a headache. He dressed quickly and said, "I''ll call the doctor for you."


    doctor?


    Yes, we should call the doctor.


    "Can you call a woman doctor in for me?"


    Wu Ma Jue was stunned for a moment, and soon knew where she was hurt, so he said, "good."


    He really didn''t tidy up anything and ran out of the room quickly. Joan''s mother saw this and said:


    "Young master, tell me what you need."


    "Call me a woman doctor and ask for the best."


    Woman doctor? Is there something wrong with yunmixue?


    Even though she was worried, Joan''s mother didn''t ask too many questions. She just said, "OK, I know. I''ll go now."


    Preparing to return to the room, Wuma apricot appeared again at this time and said: "brother, what happened?"


    Wu Ma Jue was a person who didn''t like to say anything. He didn''t speak, but Wu Ma Xing thought of something and said, "brother, is Yun Mi Xue sick? I tell you, she''s all pretending, and she''s just trying to get your attention. "


    He looked at her with an angry look.


    In fact, although Wu Ma Xing can always be like her elder brother, she is still very afraid of him, so in the face of such a look, she immediately shrinks her body back.


    But she was still not reconciled, so she said: "last night, I told her not to let her in, but she just wanted to go in, showing that she just wanted to get you, and then she took her identity as a grandmother. Brother, you are such a smart person, why don''t you know such a thing?"


    Wu Ma Jue was already impatient and said directly, "if she didn''t go in last night, I would die in it."


    Wu Ma Xing was stunned at that time. She couldn''t believe it and said, "how can it be? You will be in every time, but how can it be different this time? Brother, did you cheat me? "


    Last night, yunmixue said the same thing. She believed it a little at that time, and more did not believe it at that time. Now he said that, she would never believe it.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t want to pay attention to her, so he was ready to go in directly. Just at this time, the female doctor had been called. He quickly let the other party go first.


    When the female doctor is preparing for the examination, Yun mixue looks at Wu majue and doesn''t seem to want to let him in. Wu majue also sees something. When she is ready to leave, she says:


    "Well, I''ll go out first. You must watch it for her."


    "Don''t worry, young master."


    Joan''s mother didn''t go out, but she was very happy to see the young master care about yunmixue now.


    When the female doctor saw her there, she immediately frowned and said, "how did it happen?"


    Joan''s mother also saw it, and she was very distressed. But it can''t blame the young master. After all, the situation at that time was


    "It hurts!"


    Cloud honey snow has a kind of deep pain, as long as the other party touched, it is not. The woman doctor said, "well, I know what''s going on."


    He came out from the inside. Although Wu Ma Xing was still standing here, he didn''t speak. Instead, Wu Ma Jue went over and said:


    "How is it, is she all right?"


    "Young master, I know that you men generally don''t take care of women, as long as you are happy, but women are very vulnerable, especially there, they need care and protection. You treat her like this... Fortunately, you found out ahead of time, otherwise I really can''t imagine what she will be like there."


    Although Wu Ma Jue didn''t see it, he knew it was very serious when he heard what the other party said, so he said:


    "I know I shouldn''t be like that, but... Is she OK?"


    Wu Ma Xing looks at his brother. When did he care so much about Yun Mi Xue?


    "I''ve prescribed medicine for her. These are for taking and these are for taking. In the last half a month, you can''t have this kind of life with her. Young master, I hope you must pay attention to it. I know that women are good for you, but please cherish a woman''s life."


    How could he not cherish it? After all, if it wasn''t for her, he would have died last night.


    After the female doctor took the money, she left here. As soon as Lord Wuma was about to go in, yunmixue inside called out:


    "Joan, don''t let Wu Ma Jue in, OK?"


    In fact, she would feel very shy even asking Joan''s mother to take medicine for herself, not to mention letting Wu Ma Jue in.


    Joan''s mother took a look at Wu Ma Jue. He said, "you go in and cover her. I have to go in."


    "Yes."


    Joan''s mother went in and covered her body with a quilt, indicating that Wu Ma Jue could come in.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then open mouth say: "Joan mother, I don''t let him in?"? Why do you want him in? "


    "I wanted to come in myself. Joan just listened to me."


    Joan''s mother saw this and left from here.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Yunmixue felt that the atmosphere was strange. She didn''t dare to look at each other and moved her expression away, but Yu Guangzhong could still see him.


    Wu Ma Jue also incense for a long time, and then said: "last night... Why will go in?"


    "I can''t see you die in it. Besides, my grandfather has told me that once you have experienced it once, the effect of the next room is not so important to you. In this case, of course, I can''t ignore you."


    "So you''d rather hurt yourself than ignore me, would you?"


    "I''m just looking for the sake of grandfather Wuma."


    However, even though she said that, it still deeply touched his heart. Although she broke in accidentally for the first time, this time she could ignore him completely. He knew the harm she had brought to her last time, but she didn''t ignore herself in the end and let herself get rid of and get redemption, but she


    "Let me give you medicine later!"


    Cloud honey snow immediately turned his head, can''t believe looking at him, said: "no, I don''t want you."

 Chapter 37

    That really makes her feel very shy. She really can''t do it.


    "But if it wasn''t for me, would you like Joan to help you?"


    "It''s nothing for Joan to help me."


    "Do you really think so?"


    She bit her lips. If she could, she really hoped that she could do such a thing, but she really couldn''t do it.


    "We are husband and wife, and this has happened. Anyway, I will be responsible for you to the end."


    This time, she was surprised to look at each other, how did not expect that he would say such words to her.


    "I... Didn''t want to make you responsible to me."


    "But I''m a man, and I have to be responsible for you."


    "But I..."


    If yunmixue wants to say anything else, he says, "you should have a good rest at home. I''ll ask for leave for you at school. And if you need anything, just say that if I''m not at home, Joan''s mother will take care of you."


    Then he went out from the inside.


    Yunmixue''s heart is very complicated at this time, and she doesn''t know how to say it. Every time such a thing happens, he has a different attitude towards himself. She doesn''t know whether such a change is very good, but anyway, she admits that it really makes her feel comfortable.


    Joan''s mother cooked a bowl of nourishing soup and came in. With a smile on her face, she said, "come on, grandma, you can drink it. It''s good for your health."


    "Well, thank you, Joan."


    "Look at you. You''ve been here for nearly three months, and you''re so polite."


    Joan''s mother watched her drink and said with a smile, "grandma, have you found that the young master is more and more attentive to you?"


    Cloud honey snow Leng for a while, say: "does he have?"


    "Why not? You don''t know how nervous his face was when he came out to say that he was looking for a female doctor. I really haven''t seen a young master nervous for a long time. "


    "Maybe he is absolutely guilty of me!"


    "Not only that, but also I found that the young master has come home more and more recently, but he has never been like this before! Every time I come back, I just go to see the master, and then I leave


    Cloud honey snow, after all, do not know what happened before, so there is not too much to care about.


    But Joan''s mother still said with a smile, "maybe you can really go down with the young master and save the young master."


    Rescue?


    Why do you use such words?


    Joan''s mother didn''t say it again. Anyway, she left here with an empty bowl.


    In the next few days, she really couldn''t go to school. Even when she went to the bathroom, it was very hard. Sometimes, when Joan''s mother was there, she was OK. At least she could support herself. But when she was there, she was very sad and didn''t know what to do.


    When Wu Ma Xing saw her, she could not help but satirize, saying that she deserved it, and that she should not think that it could attract her brother''s attention. Anyway, what she said was how ugly it was.


    Now cloud honey snow also has no energy to fight with her, whatever she says.


    "Why, I can''t talk about it now, can I? Didn''t you do well before? It''s the rabbit that''s holding you waving in front of me. "


    Cloud honey snow is really hard to have, she wants to ask for help, but she knows she will not care about themselves, so is always in pain.


    Wu Ma Xing also saw it, but she didn''t care at all. She just said, "who do you pretend to show it to? I tell you that my elder brother will believe you. It''s not because of my grandfather. Otherwise, some people in his heart will not believe you if they are not you. "


    At that moment, yunmixue really felt that he couldn''t hear anything, and then he fainted like this.


    "Hey, yunmixue, what are you doing? Don''t pretend to be dizzy in front of me. I won''t eat you at all. Yunmixue, get up for me."


    Seeing that there was no movement, Wu Ma Xing was ready to kick. At this moment, a man came in and said:


    "Wu Ma Xing, what are you doing?"


    "I... I..."


    Wu Ma Jue ran in directly, picked up the person from here, and then put her on the bed. Wu Ma Xing saw this. Although she felt a little guilty, she still said:


    "Elder brother, don''t be cheated by such a clever girl as her. She did this to you on purpose. Don''t think I don''t know. She can cheat you, but she can''t cheat me."


    "Shut up."


    What else does Wu Ma Xing want to say? He hears Wu Ma Jue shouting: "Joan mother."


    Joan''s mother came in quickly. Just now she heard something inside, but before she could come over, Wu Ma Jue had already rushed in.


    "Young master, I''m here."


    "Take a few people and throw the first lady out to me, so that she won''t step into this house in the future."


    Wu Ma Xing couldn''t believe it. She looked at her brother and said, "brother, are you crazy to treat your sister like this for this woman? Do you know her real purpose? "


    Joan''s mother didn''t expect that, although she really bullied yunmi snow all day since Wu Ma Xing came back, she couldn''t stand it, but it''s not as good as that.


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to have reached the point where he couldn''t bear it. He said, "didn''t I hear you?"


    Joan nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    She called a few people, then came to her, and then said: "Miss, offended."


    Wu Ma Xing can see that her elder brother is serious. She is really disappointed in her elder brother. She looks at him and says:


    "I know you are filial to your grandfather, but you are... You are... Well, brother, since you protect this woman like this, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t want to come here. You can do whatever you like."


    Looking at Joan''s mother, she gave them a fierce stare and said, "don''t throw me out. I''ll go myself."


    Stepping on their own high heels, pouting, pouting is to go out from this side.


    Wu Ma Yi just passed by here. Seeing her appearance, she said, "what''s the matter? It seems that someone bullied you because of the angry look of our eldest lady."


    As soon as Wu Ma Xing saw her second brother, she was immediately aggrieved. She cried and said, "second brother, what''s the matter with the elder brother? Since the cloud honey snow came in, he actually protected her so much, because the cloud honey snow drove me out, and still wanted the servant to throw me out. I''m his sister, and I''m his own sister, How could he do this to me? "


    Wu Ma Yi looked at her and said, "is there something that makes you misunderstand each other?"


    "What can misunderstand each other? It''s not because yunmixue suddenly fell on the ground. I said that she pretended to do it, but my elder brother didn''t believe it. He even treated me like this. I was for her good. Yunmixue had come in for a purpose. How could he do this?"


    "You misunderstood Michelle. She''s not the kind of girl you think she is."


    Wu Ma Xing looked at him in disbelief and said, "second brother, what''s the matter with you? How can you all help her speak one by one? If it''s just my elder brother, it''s OK. At least he''s worried about his grandfather. You also have eyes. You can see clearly!"


    "Xing''er, you are really biased against Michelle. Michelle is really a very good girl. She can''t have any intention towards the Wuma family. Even if she has an intention, it''s right, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for her grandfather who saved our grandfather, could we live here today? Even do you think it''s possible for you and me to show up? "


    Wuma apricot bit her lips and said, "then give her money. As I have said, our Wuma family has a lot of money. Just give her as much as she wants."


    "My grandfather really likes Michelle. You may not know that my grandfather really kisses her more than we do. And since she came here, my grandfather''s health has really improved a lot, so you should not do it right with Michelle in the future."


    Wu Ma Xing, of course, couldn''t agree with her. When she looked at her, she said, "second brother, since Yun Mi Xue came, you don''t look at me any more. You''re barking one by one, and you don''t call yourself sister-in-law. Do you have any idea about her?"


    Wu Ma Yi laughs and says, "don''t think about it. She''s just a member of our family, but it''s wrong to make you so angry. Well, what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you to it, OK?"


    She seems to be in a better mood, and then said: "this is almost the same, I want to eat expensive."


    "Well, whatever you want."


    Cloud honey snow is also hurt to wake up, open eyes, just ready to move, heard a person command: "don''t move!"


    She did not move, but when she looked down at something, she immediately took the cup to cover her body.


    Lord Wuma looked at her and said, "I haven''t finished your medicine yet."


    "I, didn''t I say I didn''t need you to take the medicine?"


    "Then I''ll ask Joan''s mother to come and serve you?"


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, although with a woman, but after all there is a woman''s private place, she is not willing to let a woman to tube.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Jue directly lifted the quilt, but she still disagreed, so he said:


    "Anyway, I''ve seen it and used it. What are you still shy about?"

 Chapter 38

    He said... Used it!


    That makes her extremely shy.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense."


    Wu Ma Jue saw her like this, and even had a feeling of wanting to laugh. I don''t know what happened. Since she came here, she has always been able to give him such a feeling.


    Even when looking at her, there was a feeling that he wanted to kiss her, but he still tried to move his eyes away.


    "What shall I say?"


    Cloud honey snow with a move "cover one''s ears steal bell" way, quickly with his hands to cover his eyes, it seems that he can''t see him, he just can''t see himself in general.


    Wu Ma Jue shook his head helplessly, lifted the quilt completely, and then continued to give her medicine.


    Although cloud honey snow is shy, but it is still his fingers to show a few cracks, to look at him, found that he is very serious to his own there with medicine.


    She immediately covered her eyes. She didn''t want to see such a picture. She thought a lot of shy things in her head.


    Soon, he was already on the good, and said: "after two times a day, I will give you medicine, you do not have to refuse, in addition to me, no one more suitable."


    "You, don''t you feel sick?"


    "Disgusting what?"


    She doesn''t know how to say it because of his questioning. Do you want to say it to each other? Because it''s a woman''s place, you feel sick. Oh, in a word, she can''t say it.


    Just feel something close, move your hands away, see Wu Ma Jue unexpectedly don''t know when appeared in front of her, she immediately is stunned.


    That pretty cheek is just God''s gift. She can''t help holding her breath. She is really handsome, very handsome.


    Wu Ma Jue just wants to tease her, but I don''t know why, his lips are so covered on her lips.


    At first, it was not so good, but gradually, his lips began to depict her lips, and slowly began to kiss them.


    Cloud honey snow is stunned, how also didn''t think of the other party unexpectedly is can do such thing. Although they have had two skin kisses, it doesn''t mean that they have kissed, or even... This is her first kiss, which is how they were robbed by each other.


    When Wu Ma Jue let go of her, she unexpectedly felt that the cloud honey snow in front of her was so moving. She might not be so good-looking, but she always revealed a lovely force and kept attracting him.


    And for the person who got her body and made him feel very satisfied in his heart and God, even the kiss just happened, he felt very good.


    He really never knew that this woman had such advantages.


    "You, why do you kiss me?"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t know what happened to him. In a word, he turned his head and left here.


    Yun mixue always knows that he is mysterious and unpredictable, so it''s normal for him not to answer his own questions, just such a kiss... It seems that he doesn''t feel disgusted at all.


    Although she did not kiss, but saw others over there forget to kiss, her mouth gently raised up, no wonder lovers like to kiss, the original feeling is really good!


    Suddenly, she was startled by her own idea. What happened? How could she have such an idea? Is she really a big girl?


    Woo woo, no!


    Dangdang.


    After a while, heard someone knock on the door, cloud honey snow looked at himself has been covered, then said: "come in."


    "Michelle, I heard that you are ill. Are you ok?"


    "Grandfather, how could it be you?"


    She wanted to sit up, but because of the pain on her body, she couldn''t sit up at all. But her grandfather saw it and said:


    "Don''t sit up. Don''t sit up. Grandfather knows that you are hurt by the Baron, right?"


    Cloud honey snow has some embarrassed, do not know what to say.


    "Well, it''s all my grandfather''s fault. I didn''t make it clear to you."


    She looked at him with some incomprehension and didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "Although I told you the consequences that day, I didn''t tell you that if you could rescue Jue when the night came, you would have a very beautiful night and not become like this. Grandfather is really sorry for you."


    Although she was embarrassed to hear such words, she knew what she should ask, so she said:


    "Grandfather, do you mean that if I go to find him when the night comes, he won''t suffer as much as before, will he?"


    "Yes, he is because he is too painful, so he will be like this. When he is not particularly dark, his pain will not be so deep. On the contrary, the darker he is, the deeper the pain will be. In this way, when he is extremely unable to endure the pain on his body, he will do things that he can''t even imagine, so he will hurt you."


    i see!


    So next time, as long as you do it yourself, it won''t happen to both of them, will it?


    Wuma grandfather looked at cloud honey snow, said: "child, really let you suffer."


    "It''s OK, Grandpa. I can take it."


    "Good boy, it''s really good boy. When my grandfather saw Jue with you, he was relieved."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the moment is to have a bad premonition, hastily said: "grandfather, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, Michelle. My grandfather just came to see you. There''s nothing wrong. My grandfather left first and took good care of himself. Do you know?"


    "Well, yes, grandfather."


    When Wuma grandfather left from here, it began to get worse, and even didn''t wake up for several days. Wuma Xing thought it was yunmi Snow who made all this because she heard that Wuma grandfather had gone to yunmi Snow''s room before. If it wasn''t for Wuma Jue''s refusal to let her come, she would have killed her.


    Yun mixue also has some self accusations. She thinks that this kind of thing seems to have something to do with herself. Until Wuma Jue has found something, she says:


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t think about it."


    How could he know what was in his mind?


    Cloud honey snow strange looking at him, but he has left from here.


    In fact, she can come down and go now. Although it takes half a month to get well, in fact, one week is enough. She understands the doctor''s meaning. One week can get well, but another week is not to let Wu Ma Jue touch her. In this way, she won''t relapse and can get well completely.


    Since it was such a thing, she decided to go to see her grandfather.


    When she got to the place, she saw Shu Kelan decocting medicine in the pharmacy. She went over and said with a smile, "Auntie, you are cooking medicine for your grandfather again!"


    At that time, shukelanton was stunned, his hand slipped, and the spoon almost didn''t fall off. Then he said:


    "Yes, Michelle, why are you here?"


    Although yunmixue saw it, she didn''t care. She just said, "I feel better, so I came to see my grandfather. I didn''t expect that you are really a good daughter-in-law. You are waiting for my grandfather day and night. My grandfather is really happy."


    Shu Kelan laughed and said, "we are all daughters in law. Naturally, we should do our duty well. I don''t know what I can do to help daddy. Anyway, I don''t work. It''s OK to boil some medicine."


    "All right? I''ll take it. "


    "No, no, I''ll send it to your grandfather. I have to wait here."


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "Go and see your grandfather. He should have nothing to do for a while. It''s more effective for you to talk with him than taking medicine."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, said: "yes, it''s medicine three points poison, I''m going to see grandfather."


    She came to her grandfather''s room. Before, he could still sit, but now he is lying, and people don''t look as good as before. Thinking of what Joan''s mother said to herself, her grandfather''s life is less than a month, maybe just a few days, and she has a special bad taste in her heart.


    "Grandfather."


    "Michelle, you''ve come to see Grandpa."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    She doesn''t know how to express her feelings very well. There are some expressions on her face that she shouldn''t have


    "Don''t be sad, Michelle. People have such a day. Slowly you will accept it. Besides, your grandfather will go to see you soon. He will tell you that you are living a very good life now."


    Yunmixue really has no way to control her emotions. Suddenly, she cried, then fell on the other side and said:


    "Grandfather, don''t say these words. I don''t allow you to say such words. You are in good health. Didn''t you say that before? If I come here, you''ll be in good health. I''ll come here every day, or I''ll just move in with you. "


    "Silly boy."


    Grandfather Wuma looks at her and feels warm in his heart. This is really a kind and lovely child. Although I don''t know if she can adapt to this complicated Wuma family, he will be relieved if she is around Wuma Jue.


    After a while, yunmi finally stopped crying. She slowly raised her head and said, "grandfather, anyway, you have to watch me and wumajue hold a wedding, and watch me and wumajue have their own children, OK?"


    "Well, grandfather promised you."


    "Well."

 Chapter 39

    When yunmixue came out, Shu Kelan went in with the medicine. She was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to have a wedding before, but now it''s different. She can also understand why Wu majue got married with someone she didn''t know because of his grandfather. As long as he is there, they can do anything.


    She was going to find Wu Ma Jue. When she got there, she heard something in the room. She leaned over.


    "Elder brother, I know you are filial to your grandfather. You two need to get a license. No one knows this. But once you have a wedding, everyone knows that when your grandfather leaves here, if you want to get a divorce, you can''t tell what will happen to yunmixue, or she won''t divorce you at all?"


    "Did I say I wanted a divorce?"


    Wu Ma Xing was stunned and said: "you didn''t want a divorce. Did you fall in love with Yun Mi Xue? I don''t believe that you have fallen in love with Yun Mi Xue. What you have in your heart is always... "


    "Wu Ma Xing, if you come here today, it''s just to say these words to me. My decision has been made and no one can change it, so you can leave."


    Wu Ma Xing is really angry, but she will not give up, said: "in any case, I will not let you two get married, grandfather admit her identity, but I don''t admit it, and I''ll go to tell grandfather, even if you want to marry Ning''er sister, it should not be Yun Mi Xue."


    "Stop!"


    Wu Ma Jue called out:


    "I warn you, Wuma apricot, I''m in charge of this family now. Today, my father is here to stop me, and I will do the same. Of course, my father won''t stop me, so I''m going to hold this wedding."


    Wuma apricot gnashes her teeth, hoping to have an impulse to cut each other''s head and see what''s inside.


    But he couldn''t beat him. He turned around and ran out of the room. He didn''t expect to see yunmixue at the door.


    She really didn''t expect that the other party would run out like this. She didn''t even have time to escape, so she was glared by the other party and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, I really don''t know where you come from. Your skill is really big enough. You can make my elder brother do such a thing, but do you think your wedding can be done? As long as I''m here, you two can''t get married. "


    When she left, she even pushed the other side away. Fortunately, yunmixue stopped. If not, she might have fallen there.


    Wu Ma Jue quickly came out from the inside, looked at her and said, "how did you come here?"


    "I, I came because..."


    She came because she wanted to tell each other that she must have a wedding, but she began to shrink back just after hearing what Wu Ma Xing said.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter to him, but once he marries himself, it means that he admits his identity. If there is no wedding, it will be good for him if they divorce later. But once her identity is recognized and they divorce again, it will affect some of his affairs.


    Especially once the relationship between the two of them comes out, they will definitely say Wu Ma Jue or something, so she doesn''t know what to say.


    But Lord Wuma said at this time, "I''ve fixed the wedding date, just a week later."


    "So fast?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it can be put off this time that my grandfather is ill. You are recovering just a week later."


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, he really cares about his grandfather, a person living in this world, can be a person so care about, is really a happy thing, but she still said:


    "Really don''t think about it? If you marry me once, it may not be so easy for you to divorce at that time. It will involve a lot. I know it''s easy for people like you to want to remarry. However, some people will still mind my existence. I don''t want you to... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Lord Wuma said, "do you only think of me, not yourself?"


    "Myself?"


    "If you have a wedding with me, once we divorce in the future, you will be second married, and you still divorce me, do you think it will be easy to find?"


    "I..." she slowly lowered her head, and then said: "did not think of such a problem."


    At that moment, he really felt that she was a good girl who made people feel sad. Although at the beginning she proposed to divorce herself, it was because she must have taken him into consideration that she would think so. Now, he wanted to hold her in his arms.


    "Fool!"


    Ah!


    She couldn''t believe looking at him, he actually said such words from his mouth, he actually said he was a fool.


    "I didn''t want to divorce you."


    "But... There is no love between us!"


    It is true that there is no love, but, I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that if this life is her, it seems to be good.


    "Let''s discuss the wedding photos. Although we are in a hurry, I can still find a family to solve this problem for us."


    Wedding photos?


    Yes, they are going to get married. Naturally, they need to prepare wedding photos. Yunmixue said, "can we... Not take wedding photos?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and didn''t quite understand her meaning.


    "I mean, anyway, we all have a wedding. In fact, the wedding photos are not important. As long as my grandfather sees that we can get married smoothly, that''s enough, isn''t it?"


    "You don''t want to shoot with me, do you?"


    "I..."


    What''s she going to say, isn''t she? The two of them are not in love. It''s meaningless to take wedding photos or not, isn''t it?


    Seeing her appearance, Lord Wuma said, "OK, we don''t need to take wedding photos, but there are some things you need to do with me."


    "What''s the matter, you say!"


    He still sleeps in that room every night, but different from the past, he starts to sleep on the sofa again. It''s not that yunmixue hasn''t tried to let him go to bed, but in the end he refuses.


    And then he started to do what he said.


    Because some people are more important, the wedding invitation is naturally sent by the two of them in person, and the rest is express delivery.


    When those people heard that they were going to get married, although they said they were very happy, she could see that they didn''t think so in their hearts. After all, they didn''t know where she came from.


    Many people must think that Wu Ma Jue''s marriage, if not Mo Ning''er, would not be her.


    The two of them also came to the Qin family. Although Qin Yihan was at home, he was in his own room. He didn''t come out, but he heard their conversation in the living room.


    The Qin family did not expect that they would hold a wedding. They held the invitation in their hands and said:


    "Michelle, we are really happy to see you get married. It''s a pity that your grandfather can''t see you."


    "So, Auntie and uncle, you must come to her wedding."


    Cloud honey snow is very moved by Wu Ma Jue''s words, after all, he said so, just hope that someone from her mother''s family can come, so she also has face.


    The Qin family also took a look at the two of them. Compared with the last time, the two of them seem to be different. It seems that there is a certain feeling between them, which makes them feel very good.


    "We don''t have anything to do at ordinary times anyway. We''re looking at Michelle growing up. Of course we''ll go to her wedding. It''s just that Michelle has grown up and married. Congratulations, Michelle."


    Cloud honey snow still has some shyness, say: "thank aunt, thank uncle."


    "There''s nothing to thank. It''s your destiny."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Ma Jue said: "in a word, our invitation has been sent. I hope we will see you then. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Before they got on the bus, Qin Yihan ran out of the house and stopped her


    "Michelle, I won''t allow you to marry this man."


    Cloud honey snow know what he means, he said: "Qin classmate, I''m sorry, this is not what you can say, forget it, I and Jue have got the marriage certificate, the wedding is just a ceremony, but this ceremony is also necessary, so you don''t waste your effort, anyway, I still hope you can attend my wedding, after all, you are my brother."


    Qin Yihan looked at her for a moment, and then said, "yunmixue, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know what I''m doing."


    "He, he is a child of a rich family. Today he can be with you for repaying his kindness. I told you that if his grandfather dies, he will divorce you. It''s OK that he didn''t have a wedding. At least not many people know about him. But then the whole world will know your identity, and you will become an abandoned woman of a rich family? In any case, I can''t let you do such irrational behavior. "


    Cloud honey snow ready to say what, Wu Ma Jue said: "how can you be sure that I will let her become a rich abandoned woman?"

 Chapter 40

    Qin Yihan looked at him, no matter every time he saw him, he could feel that he really made people feel inferior, but he still had to say what he should say.


    "I know you rich second generation too well. You don''t have any true love at all. You can get married just because of marriage, but yunmixue has nothing. How long can you take her? She''s just a passing show. If you''re still a man, you can cancel the wedding directly."


    "It''s ridiculous that I don''t know what to do, but I have someone to order."


    Such a sentence, very powerful, people are surprised. He looked at Qin Yihan, who was about the same size as himself, but felt much higher and said:


    "Qin Yihan, you don''t cherish her, but it doesn''t mean others don''t cherish her. What you miss will never be yours."


    Hold the hand of cloud honey snow, leave quickly from here.


    Cloud honey snow is still studying what he said. Maybe he didn''t turn around for the first time. When Wu Ma Jue saw it, he said:


    "Why, are you still thinking about him?"


    Cloud honey snow immediately turned his head over and said: "I have been to him... No, how do you know?"


    "No one doesn''t know. Before you came, did you think I didn''t investigate you? I''m really impressed that you like that kind of person. "


    Yunmixue thought he was very good, but he said so, which made her feel very upset and said:


    "Don''t you like scum man in your life?"


    "You''re right. I''m not really interested in men."


    Cloud honey snow Dun is Leng for a while, very quickly is thought of what, said: "don''t you like slag girl?"


    Wu Ma Jue was suddenly silent, which was unexpected. He drove the car away without saying a word.


    Cloud honey snow is also feel that they seem to say something wrong, then did not speak again.


    The more Qin Yihan thought about it, the more angry he became. He told Liu Xiaotong about it. He shook his head helplessly and said:


    "I don''t understand. I''ve known Michelle since I was a child. I didn''t expect Michelle to be such a person. She can do anything for money. I''m doing it for her good. Why can''t she see it? And look at her attitude towards me now, where is it the same as before? "


    Liu Xiaotong put her body close to each other''s arms and said, "don''t be angry, my dear. It''s not worth being angry for that ignorant cloud honey snow."


    "This is because I regard her as my sister. That''s why I''m so angry. I don''t care about other people."


    "Yes, you took her as your sister, but did she take you as your brother? I don''t mean you, dear. This woman is very realistic most of the time. If there is comparison, many people are willing to choose the rich rather than the poor. "


    Hearing what Liu Xiaotong said, Qin Yihan thought about it for a moment, then looked at her and said, "so, do you think so, too?"


    Liu Xiaotong immediately laughed a few times, and then said: "what do you mean? How can I do this? I have found my true love. Of course, I won''t leave you


    Qin Yihan naturally believed her words and said, "but I don''t believe that honey snow can be like this."


    "Well, isn''t that normal? Women say that change can change. It''s all in a flash. You''ll be angry. Ah, if you''re angry, your health is bad. "


    Qin Yihan took a sip of wine and said that he was not angry or he really couldn''t do it. He seemed to be saying to himself, "how can I make this wedding not be a success?"


    Liu Xiaotong looked at him and said, "Yihan, you care so much about yunmixue. Do you really take her as your sister? But how can I feel that your relationship with her is superior to mine! "


    Looking at her, Qin Yihan said with a smile: "how, Xiaotong, are you jealous?"


    "Of course, if you are with me, there is no me on the left and on the right. Do you really care about me?"


    Qin Yihan lifted her face, then gave her a kiss, and then said, "I''m not angry? Besides, how can I treat you the same as Michelle? As you said, at the beginning, we would hate each other, but gradually we would attract each other. Now, you have no way to attract me! "


    "Hate, who knows what you say is true or false?"


    He didn''t know what he said in her ear. Liu Xiaotong suddenly looked like a coy girl. Then he hit each other with his hand, and the other party soon laughed.


    Liu Xiaotong turned her eyes and said, "but if you don''t want Yun mixue to marry Wu majue, I have a way."


    Qin Yihan looked at her in disbelief and said, "do you have a way?"


    "Yes, I have a way. I''m afraid you won''t do it."


    "Tell me."


    Liu Xiaotong said his idea, the other side immediately said: "no, this is absolutely not."


    "You see, I knew you wouldn''t agree."


    Qin Yihan has been thinking about it all the time. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Liu Xiaotong took another look at her, and then said, "of course, you can do it without me, unless you have a better way."


    There is really no better way for him to do so?


    "Are you really sure it''s all fake?"


    "Oh, Yihan, you don''t believe me. Originally, I didn''t want to take care of yunmixue. You bullied me all day by your kindness to her, but you are my baby. Can I help you with your affairs? So, of course, I really think about you! "


    Qin Yihan laughed and said, "I know you are the best to me. Let''s go there tonight."


    "I hate it


    Yunmixue receives a call from the Qin family. Aunt Qin says that she has something to do with herself and that she must go there. This is the first time that she has been to Wuma''s home. Aunt Qin calls herself on her own initiative. Moreover, before they say that they are going to get married, it should be aunt Qin who tells her something about marriage.


    Therefore, she didn''t think much, so she went directly to the Qin family.


    But it was Qin Yihan who opened the door, which she didn''t think of. After all, he didn''t show up when he came back twice. This time, he suddenly appeared here. Yunmixue had a bad feeling.


    "What about Aunt Qin? Aunt Qin just called me and asked me to come here. "


    Qin Yihan said, "I asked my mother to call you."


    Yun mixue''s brow was wrinkled. She always felt that there was nothing good about it, so when the other party said to let herself in, she said:


    "Since aunt Qin is not at home, I will not go in first." Qin Yihan is a man. Of course, his strength is very strong. He just grabs her and says, "Honey snow, if you are angry with me because I am with Xiaotong, but it has been so long. You really don''t have to be angry with me. Our relationship is so good before. Can''t we have a good talk?"


    If she had only felt for Qin Yihan as a brother and sister before, maybe she really didn''t care about it for a while, but she really couldn''t do it. She just said:


    "I''m sorry, I have something else to do."


    "No, I can''t let you go today."


    With that, Qin Yihan dragged her in directly, and then closed the door instantly.


    That kind of uneasy feeling is more and more intense, cloud honey snow some can''t believe of looking at him, say: "Qin Yihan, you, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Xiaotong came out of Qin Yihan''s room at this time and said with a smile, "in fact, we don''t want to do anything. We just want to remind you that some things you should do and some things you shouldn''t do."


    Yunmixue never thought that Liu Xiaotong would be here. She looked at Qin Yihan and then Liu Xiaotong. Although she didn''t know what they were going to do, she would not do anything good with Liu Xiaotong.


    If she was only disappointed with Qin Yihan before, this time she was completely desperate. When she looked at him, she said:


    "Qin Yihan, it turns out that you can do this now. Actually, you can deal with me with her. I didn''t expect that Qin Yihan, I can recognize you clearly."


    Qin Yihan also frowned, and then said: "what are you talking about, honey snow, I''m not dealing with you with Xiaotong, we''re just helping you."


    "Help me, are you trying to help me? You took advantage of aunt Qin to deceive me. How did you help me? "


    What else did Qin Yihan want to say? Liu Xiaotong looked aggrieved and said, "see? Yihan, in fact, I didn''t want to do anything about her before, but she always thinks of me like this. I don''t know why we can''t be friends. This time, she still... "


    Qin Yihan quickly comforted each other with his hand and said, "I understand, I understand, I understand. Don''t say you found her like this. Now I have finally found out that she is a person who doesn''t know what to do. However, she can give up on herself, but I will never give up on her. Thank you, Xiaotong, You didn''t forget to help me, eithe

 Chapter 41

    Although yunmixue didn''t know what they were saying, she basically understood something, and her heart was more than despair.


    "What are you going to do to me?"


    Qin Yihan looked at her and said, "Honey snow, you may not understand now, but later you will understand that in this world, only we are the best people for you."


    Cloud honey snow is like this looking at them, they two use the bag to put her on, no matter how she resists, it is useless.


    Liu Xiaotong said: "what should we do now? If we take her out in this way, it will not work. People will see her."


    Qin Yihan thought for a moment and said, "I have a way."


    Cloud honey snow is still struggling, but because he was tied tightly by the bag, there is no effect at all.


    Not long later, I heard Liu Xiaotong say: "genius, Han Han, you are really too talented, I like you like this."


    Then, although they couldn''t hear their voices, another voice came soon, which made yunmixue think of something at that time. They didn''t forget to kiss each other at this time. It was unthinkable.


    Next, yunmixue will feel where these two people put themselves, and then each other keeps pressing her body on you.


    Liu Xiaotong said: "fortunately, it''s her body. If it wasn''t for her, others wouldn''t be able to enter this suitcase. What''s more, if you go out in this way, you won''t be found out. You are a genius. I love you so much. "


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is very white, how also didn''t think that the other party would actually put her in the trunk, originally this time is already can''t see what light, this moment is completely can''t see, especially in saw the trunk lock was pulled up, she really felt her whole world is dark.


    This is the man he once loved. This is the man who always protected himself and regarded himself as a good sister.


    The two of them walked out of the room, but they didn''t meet many people on the way. Yunmixue heard it and kept shouting, but her voice was too small, no one heard it at all.


    But not for a while, cloud honey snow heard a familiar voice, instant happy, especially the voice is still so close.


    "Aunt Qin, aunt Qin!"


    Aunt Qin has been talking to Liu Xiaotong and Qin Yihan all the time, so she said, "why do I seem to hear someone call me?"


    They are two immediately nervous up, Liu Xiaotong quickly said: "aunt Qin, you must have heard wrong, we both did not hear it."


    Qin Yihan also quickly said: "yes, mom, I didn''t hear that either. Are your ears not working well recently?"


    Aunt Qin thought about it for a while. As expected, there was no sound. She said with a smile, "maybe I heard it wrong!"


    Cloud honey snow still didn''t give up, still kept shouting: "aunt Qin, it''s me, it''s cloud honey snow, can''t you really hear my voice? Aunt Qin, please look down at me quickly


    "But it''s not right. I really seem to hear something."


    Liu Xiaotong quickly picked up Qin Yihan and left, Qin Yihan also understood, so he said: "Mom, let''s go first. In this way, Xiaotong and I will go first. We won''t eat at home at noon today. You and my father can eat."


    "Ah, OK, Yihan, you take Xiaotong to eat something good, OK?"


    "I see."


    Qin Yihan and Liu Xiaotong leave quickly, but they don''t want to be found out, and the speed can''t be too fast.


    Cloud honey snow really is no way, but still did not give up, with his biggest voice cried: "aunt Qin, aunt Qin, you really did not hear wrong, I am calling you, aunt Qin, please help me, aunt Qin!"


    Aunt Qin seemed to hear someone calling herself again, so she turned her head and saw that the two people over there didn''t turn their heads at all, and they were still very happy, so she said, "did I really hear you wrong?"


    When she kept shaking her ears, aunt Qin laughed and said, "it seems that I''m really old. I''m so useless. I don''t even know if someone calls me."


    "Aunt Qin, aunt Qin."


    Cloud honey snow continues to shout, but the voice is not so big, and even has begun to appear desperate.


    This side Liu Xiaotong is also listening to some annoyed, then said: "cloud honey snow, we are not harming you, you don''t need to find that this help you, or give me honestly, hear?"


    Who are the two of them taking a taxi? Yun mixue thought the driver would come down, but the driver didn''t. She put her in the trunk and the car drove from here. She had never had such an experience in her life. She couldn''t move because of the small box. She couldn''t hold her back.


    The most important thing is that it is very dark. She feels that her world is hopeless.


    I don''t know where they got out of the car, and then they pulled the box all the time. But I don''t know where they went. Yunmixue felt that her breathing was not smooth. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t.


    After a while, she just passed out.


    When I woke up again, I heard Liu Xiaotong say over there: "she can''t be dead!"


    Qin Yihan was also very worried. Yun mixue''s face was very ugly at this time, just like the poisoned bodies in the TV. Of course, she was not poisoned, so she quickly used her hand to pinch her.


    Cloud honey snow struggled to open eyes, they two saw she didn''t die, this just was relieved to come down.


    But now she seems to have no strength to speak. She looks to her side. When she finds that this is an old warehouse, especially when she is tied with a rope on her body, she suddenly understands something and says in a low voice:


    "Are you going to kidnap me? Don''t worry. The Wuma family won''t give you a lot of money just because it''s me. You''ll die of this heart. "


    Qin Yihan said: "Honey snow, you think too much. We don''t want to kidnap you at all. We just want you to stay here for a few days. When your wedding is over, we will let you go."


    Cloud honey snow light smile for a while, open mouth say: "so you are not for money?"


    "Michelle, what can I say? I''ve told you that we''re just for you, not for money at all."


    It''s really nice to say that it''s for myself, not for money. There are still such people.


    She gently smile, said: "so, this time you have been planning to put me here, right?"


    Qin Yihan seemed to be reluctant. He squatted down and looked at her. He said painfully: "Michelle, you have to believe brother ehan. We are not suitable for a family like Wuma family. As soon as your wedding is over, I will go to negotiate with Wuma Jue and ask you to divorce quickly. Then I will help you find a suitable one, Trust me, will you? "


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, said: "good for my sake, Qin Yihan, I really see through you."


    Qin Yihan is angry now. She has not recognized her world yet. Liu Xiaotong also said:


    "Well, Yihan, we''ve prepared all her meals. These days are enough for her to eat and drink here, so we''d better hurry, lest we become good people, but she still doesn''t know."


    Qin Yihan looked around and said, "is it OK for her to be here alone?"


    "Don''t worry. There''s no one around here. It''s just for a few days. There must be no problem."


    "All right."


    Finally, Qin Yihan leaves with Liu Xiaotong. When she leaves, yunmixue also sees Liu Xiaotong''s mouth.


    After that, she just passed out.


    When she woke up again, she was still here. She tried to find her mobile phone, but she found that it was not on her. Where was it? Did anyone come to save her?


    Cloud honey snow is really desperate, never thought that one day he will be kidnapped, or even such a kidnapping.


    Qin Yihan is really her good brother.


    She didn''t know how long she had been here, and whether the people of Wuma family knew that she had left. If they knew, would they care about themselves? Do you care about yourself?


    Fortunately, the food there is still very close to her. She has to ensure her physical strength. She can''t let herself leave like this. At least she knows that grandfather Wuma will still miss her.


    The young master of the Wuma family wanted to marry a civilian woman as his wife, which soon spread in this city. Especially when I heard that this woman was a college student, too many people were envious.


    But the more things started, the more worried Qin Yihan was. He said, "do you think this is really OK? The Wuma family is not something we can fight for. "


    "Why not? Honey, don''t you want Michelle to be happy all her life? Although Michelle seems to be suffering now, we will find a better one for her in the future. Isn''t it a happy life? As a brother, you must do well, don''t let people see, you know? Otherwise, our plans are all over. "


    Qin Yihan thought about it and thought what she said was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "OK, it''s not convenient for me. If you have time, you can go to see her. I don''t want anything to happen to my sister."

 Chapter 42

    "Don''t worry, I will help you to see her."


    With these words, Liu Xiaotong''s eyes became overcast.


    Naturally, the Wuma family soon found that yunmixue had disappeared. At such a critical moment, yunmixue had disappeared. Of course, wumaxing was very happy to hear such words, so she said:


    "Must be that cloud honey snow know oneself is not qualified to marry my elder brother, so just ran away, calculate she still has self-knowledge."


    Shukelan said: "apricot, don''t say that. There are still three days for your elder brother''s wedding. If she doesn''t show up, it will definitely bring a lot of influence to our Wuma family."


    "So I said that this kind of person is not worth us at all. Look, at this time, she just ran away for us. You said that she didn''t know what kind of things she would do in our Wuma family in the future."


    Lord Wuma took a look at her and said, "I''m sure she won''t run."


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Before women were nothing in your eyes, now you are actually because of her... Oh, brother, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, she runs away. Sister Ning''er likes you so much. If we go to find sister Ning''er at this time, sister Ning''er must be very willing to marry you, In this way, the crisis of our Wuma family has been lifted


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he said, "you should find it anyway, and you can''t let the media know about it. If the media will publicize it, and if someone really wants to do something to her, it won''t do her any good at this time."


    Hearing this, Wu Ma Xing said, "who can do something to her? Brother, are you making a mountain out of a molehill? I''m not sure. She''ll be back in a few days


    "In addition, no matter what, I can''t let my grandfather know. My grandfather''s body is not as good as day by day. I don''t know whether I can support my wedding with yunmixue. In short, especially you Wuma apricot, if you let my grandfather know such a thing, you can''t afford to go away."


    What else does Wu Ma Xing have to say? When she hears such words, she can only shut her mouth.


    When she went out, she complained to Wu Ma Yi and said, "second brother, look what''s wrong with big brother now. It''s not like him before. It''s like a changed person. What did yunmi snow give him to eat? As for him, has he become like this?"


    "Don''t say it, you''d better find yunmixue."


    "Second brother!"


    "Also, remember elder brother''s words, don''t go to grandfather''s side to say, you know?"


    Although is not satisfied, is not reconciled, but finally Wuma apricot can only nod.


    Wu Ma Jue, who used to dislike small animals the most, asked where the carrots were when he saw Xiao Yueyue. When Joan''s mother saw this, she quickly went to find the carrots. She watched him squat down and take the initiative to eat carrots for Xiao Yueyue. Joan''s face was full of happiness.


    Wu Ma Jue watched him eat and said, "do you know where Yun Mi Xue is? She''s been missing for two days. I don''t know why


    Having said that, he was very happy to see the little rabbit eat. He laughed a little and said, "when did I learn to talk to a little animal with yunmixue?"


    Then he stood up and left from this side.


    Yunmixue has been trying to find a way to untie the rope on her body, but she can''t do it after several attempts. When she is here during the day, she feels terrible, but at night she will feel even more scared. What should she do?


    "How about it? Is it nice to be here?"


    A man came in with high heels and appeared in front of her.


    When cloud honey snow looks at the person in front of her, she says, "Liu Xiaotong, what do you want to do to me?"


    She squatted down gently, patted her cheek with her hand, and then said, "it looks like you''re not stupid. You know what I''m going to do to you."


    "What do you want to do to me when you use brother ehan?"


    Liu Xiaotong''s mouth gently raised, said: "your brother Yihan, how, he followed me to do so many stupid things to you, you still have hope for him?"? I advise you not to believe him any more. He believes me completely now


    She bit her lips, and then said: "Liu Xiaotong, if you have something to do with me, don''t do anything to him, he is very simple."


    "It''s very simple, and it''s very stupid. Do you think I can''t use such a person?"


    "It''s between us."


    "It''s between us, so this time I''m here to negotiate with you."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, completely did not know what she wanted to do, but the other side said at this time:


    "I want to marry myself instead of you."


    Cloud honey snow completely didn''t think of such, looking at her time, said: "your target is actually Wu Ma Jue?"


    "Why not? Originally, my goal is not Wuma Jue, but to get Qin Yihan and bully you. But I didn''t expect that you could marry Wuma Jue. Who is Wuma Jue, the lover of all women''s dreams? I believe that there is no woman in this world who doesn''t want to marry Wuma Jue! You say, don''t you? "


    "But I''m the one who married Wu Ma Jue. Do you think they won''t find out if you get married instead of me? It''s not the time of ancient times. You won''t be masked. Besides, I''ve got the certificate with Wu Ma Jue. You can''t get married instead of me. "


    "You just can''t manage these. As long as you agree, I have my own way."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her and said: "so, you are fake to Qin Yihan, right?"


    Liu Xiaotong suddenly a cold smile, said: "false? Of course it''s fake! Otherwise, what do you think will happen? A man like Qin Yihan, you think I will be rare. Only Wuma Jue is worthy of me in my world. What is he? "


    She suddenly felt very sad for Qin Yihan. He probably didn''t know that he was fooled by a woman, but he deserved it.


    It seems that the sentence is really right. You have to pay it back when you come out.


    "Now it''s time for you to make a decision, eh, yunmixue!"


    Cloud honey snow with stubborn expression looked at her, said: "you die this heart, I will never let you succeed."


    Liu Xiaotong actually laughed at this time and said, "it doesn''t matter. I thought that you might not agree with me. Since that''s the case, I have other ways. You can wait here."


    "Liu Xiaotong, I will definitely tell brother Yihan about your affairs, so that he can see your true face clearly."


    Liu Xiaotong did not worry. Instead, she suddenly stopped at this time. She turned her head and said:


    "Yunmixue, do you really think your Qin Yihan will come? Even if he comes, do you think he believes me or you? Yes, you have known each other for so many years, but now he is not obedient to me. "


    "To tell you the truth, of course, I know that you have already understood. I am the one who can think of such a plan this time. He is willing to help me. Do you think Qin Yihan will believe you after listening to what you say?"


    "Also, you probably don''t know one thing, because many people really know about your marriage with Wu Ma Jue. The Qin family is helping Wu Ma family to find you. In order to avoid suspicion, of course, he can''t come to see me."


    "And he specially told me that I must come to see you. Alas, it''s really pitiful to think of it. Qin Yihan, who you love so much in your heart, turned around and was played by me. Is it that your heart is very awkward now? "


    "By the way, how did you tell me before, you said, let me die this heart, now I will return such words to you, you will die this heart!"


    When Liu Xiaotong left, Yun mixue really thought it was ridiculous, not ordinary. As long as he thought of the Qin Yihan he knew, he was really simple enough and stupid enough. Liu Xiaotong just used the beauty trick gently, which was to make him like this. It really made people feel very despised.


    Wu Ma Yi did not know how many times she had turned around in the suburbs, but she did not see any cloud honey snow. Before the Wuma family is also found, said that before the disappearance, cloud honey snow has been to the Qin family.


    The Qin family did admit such a thing, but the people of the Qin family said that she left here after she came, and now the people asking for leave are also anxious to find. Besides, he also knows that the people of the Qin family have no reason to hide yunmi snow.


    So are they the enemies of the Wuma family? Over the years, the Wuma family really has many enemies. It''s hard to find them, especially because of the urgency of time.


    After a while, when he passed the old warehouse again, the speed of his car slowed down. He still tried to recall that he should not have seen food here before. How could there be food here now?


    There are no people everywhere. It''s impossible to hang food here. The most important thing is that although the food is a bit ugly, it can be seen that it is actually three English letters: SOS.


    Wu Ma Yi immediately thought of something. No matter who was inside, since he got the distress signal, he must need help, so he quickly parked his car on that side.

 Chapter 43

    Mo Ning''er really didn''t expect that Wu Ma Jue would come to find himself. What''s more, he came to find himself to ask himself if he had done anything to Yun Mi Xue. Then she knew that Yun Mi Xue was missing.


    This really makes her feel very happy. If Yun mixue is missing, the wedding the day after tomorrow will come to nothing. This time the Wuma family''s propaganda is not small. The whole country and even the world can see it, so she said:


    "Brother Jue, you believe me. I love you very much, and I''m jealous that yunmi snow can marry you, but do you think I can do such a thing?"


    "Hum, just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean that Wu Ma Xing won''t come to you and instigate you to do such a thing."


    "Xing''er has come to me, but I really haven''t heard such things from her. Brother Jue, you really have to believe me. If I do such things, do you think I can still be here now? I''m sure I''ll come to you to negotiate terms. "


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her. What she said was not wrong, and it can be seen from her eyes that she did not lie.


    "Brother Jue, I know that time is very urgent for you. If you don''t find someone, it will have a great impact on the Wuma family. If you really can''t find someone, then... Let me appear on the wedding instead of her."


    Wuma Jue just a look in the past, let her obediently shut her mouth, but she also know, this is her only chance, don''t see cloud honey Snow''s grandfather saved Wuma grandfather, but cloud honey snow did such a thing at this time, also can''t let Wuma family accept.


    It can be said that this is really not an ordinary good opportunity.


    Once again she said boldly, "brother Jue, what I said is true. I don''t mind at all. I really don''t mind at all."


    Wu Ma Jue stood up at this time and said: "remember, you can only know this matter. If such a thing is spread, I will be the first to doubt you. As for what I will do to you, you know."


    After that, people left from this side.


    Mo Ning''er bites her lips. She really doesn''t understand where she is. He doesn''t love her and doesn''t love her. Why can she marry her instead of her?


    As soon as he arrived at Wuma''s house, a servant came and said that someone was looking for Wuma Jue outside. He also said that he knew the whereabouts of yunmixue. Wuma Jue frowned and then said:


    "Let her in."


    Although many people in this city know where the Wuma family is located, no one has a chance to come here. This is the first time Liu Xiaotong came here. Looking at everything here, she fell in love with it deeply.


    It''s not enough to say that this is a royal palace. I don''t know how much area it covers. But when I look inside the gate, I can feel that it''s like a small country. There are several castles, even beautiful gardens, swimming pools, sculptures and so on. It''s like a royal style.


    She also knows that the surname of Wuma is very few now. The only one with noble blood is this family. If any woman is lucky enough to marry in, there is no need to worry about the future. Most importantly, the Lord of Wuma is as charming as a noble prince.


    Under the leadership of the housekeeper, she went into the Wuma family. She even liked to die here. She vowed that she would live in the Wuma family all her life and become a member of the Wuma family.


    "Young master, I have brought people here."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at the woman in front of him and said, "it''s you."


    Liu Xiaotong didn''t expect that the other party would remember him. She immediately said happily, "does Mr. Wuma remember me?"


    "I will remember all the people who bullied yunmixue."


    At this moment, her face was very ugly, but she was still a very smart woman, and said quickly:


    "Mr. Wuma, in fact, you have misunderstood me. We are good friends, especially good friends, between me and Michelle. We were joking that day, but you misunderstood us."


    "Is it?"


    It''s just two simple words, that is, people can''t lie in front of him. Liu Xiaotong tries to make her performance more natural, so she says:


    "Mr. Wuma, let''s not mention what happened before. This time I came here to tell you that I know the whereabouts of yunmixue."


    "How do I know if what you say is true?"


    "It''s true, of course, because yunmixue was hidden by Qin Yihan."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said with a sarcastic expression, "if I remember correctly, Qin Yihan is your boyfriend."


    Liu Xiaotong didn''t expect that he would know so much, but now he really has no way. Now that he''s here, he just wants to block up and says:


    "There''s no mistake. I''m really Qin Yihan''s girlfriend, but I don''t agree with him at all. He just hid yunmixue because he didn''t want yunmixue to marry you. I know where yunmixue was hidden."


    "Then why did you betray him?"


    "Me


    Liu Xiaotong still showed a shy appearance and said: "in fact, I fell in love with Mr. Wuma because I first met him. I know that Mr. Wuma can''t fall in love with me, but I still hope I can have such an opportunity."


    "Hum!"


    Wu Ma Jue just hummed coldly. The feeling of being superior is really fascinating.


    Liu Xiaotong looks at him and feels that no matter what he does, it''s the same thing that people like. Even if he just stays by his side, he will feel very satisfied when he looks at him quietly.


    "Don''t try to bargain with me, you don''t deserve it."


    "I know, but you really don''t want to know about yunmixue?"


    "Of course, I want to know the news of yunmixue, but I can promise you one thing, that is... If I go to clean up Qin Yihan, I won''t tell him that you betrayed him."


    Liu Xiaotong knows that this is different from what she thought when she came here before, but after all, this is her first progress towards Wu majue. If she doesn''t know how to advance and retreat at this time, then I''m afraid she won''t have a chance in the future, so she said:


    "Thank you, Mr. Wuma."


    With Wu Ma Jue sitting on the Lamborghini extension, she thought of the feeling that yunmi snow got off the car that day. If it wasn''t for yunmi snow, she would never have sat on it in her life.


    But it doesn''t matter. The first time is the second time. She believes that this cold and arrogant man will be her own in the future.


    When he got to the place, Wu Ma Jue followed her and was ready to go in. However, he said at this time: "it''s better for people to be in it. Don''t let me go in vain, otherwise..."


    Liu Xiaotong immediately shook her rope, but she was still confident. After all, she had just left here, and Qin Yihan said that she would not come. She had absolutely reason to believe that he would not come, so she said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, she must be here." But when they walked in, they found that there was a pile of food, and the rope was also scattered on the ground, but they had never seen the figure of Yun Mi Xue.


    Liu Xiaotong didn''t expect it to be like this. His face was very ugly. He kept looking for it and said:


    "No, she was still here when I left. How could she leave? She can''t leave herself. She''s tied up. How can she? "


    Wu Ma Jue saw this, then said coldly: "I hate being used by others, being fooled by others. Liu Xiaotong, you are really looking for death."


    Looking at each other is a kind of want to break their own appearance, she was really scared, quickly said: "no, no, I''m really sure she''s here, you see, these things are still there, it must be that she thought of some way to escape, I''m going to find, she must be nearby."


    Wu Ma Jue also said: "you, search together."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Wu Ma Jue''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the caller ID above, she picked it up. The other party said that she didn''t know what to do, but Liu Xiaotong felt a cold feeling in her body, as if she could freeze herself into a popsicle.


    "Well, I see."


    Put down the cell phone, he said: "come back!"


    Liu Xiaotong always thinks that something should have happened, otherwise it won''t be like this. She stood there trembling and didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Ma Jue came to her and said, "now I don''t have time to deal with you, but you wait for me. I won''t let you go."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Liu Xiaotong was really worried and said, "Mr. Wuma, you listen to me, you listen to me!"


    Wu Ma Jue left her directly and left here.


    Back at home, Yun Mi Xue was lying on the bed. He seemed to be in a coma. Wu Ma Jue came over and said:


    "Have you seen it to the doctor?"


    Wu Ma Yi nodded and said: "the doctor has seen it. He said that she suffered serious trauma in her heart. There is nothing in her body. She didn''t wake up now because of something in her heart."


    Wu Ma Jue frowned and said, "can she still wake up?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Where did you find her?"

 Chapter 44

    Wu Ma Yi said the process of his rescue. Wu Ma Jue knew that Liu Xiaotong didn''t cheat himself. He was there, but he was rescued by Wu Ma Yi first.


    "Well, I see."


    Wu Ma Yi knew that he should leave at this time. Naturally, he quickly walked away from here.


    Xiaoyueyue seems to know that she has come back, so she runs quickly from other places and jumps on her. She keeps rubbing her head against each other and seems to be calling her up.


    I don''t know how, Lord Wuma was moved by such a scene. He was not easily moved, and he was not easily moved by small animals, but he was moved.


    When she came out of the room, Joan''s mother said, "don''t worry, young master. I''m sure granny will wake up."


    "Well."


    When Wu Ma Xing came over, she found that Yun Mi Xue was actually kidnapped, but she was still dissatisfied. She seemed to be uncertain that Yun Mi Xue was directing the play, but she didn''t dare to say it in front of Wu Ma Jue. She just said:


    "Big brother, although I''m back, I''m in a bad condition. The wedding the day after tomorrow..."


    "As scheduled."


    It''s just four words. People leave here.


    Wu Ma Xing really didn''t expect to be like this. He was really angry. What''s the matter with him? Is he really crazy?


    I don''t know how, such a thing is still known by grandfather Wuma. Grandfather Wuma can''t go any more, so he just let the housekeeper push him over. Looking at yunmixue lying there all the time, he said with a sad face:


    "Son, it''s all my grandfather''s fault. It''s his grandfather who put you in such a dangerous situation that you are now... Alas! Michelle, you have to wake up, OK? Grandfather also wants to see you get married the day after tomorrow. "


    "Grandfather''s body... I''m afraid it can''t be sustained any more. Grandfather can''t see you and Jue have children. Grandfather just wants to see you marry Jue. That''s enough."


    When Wuma grandfather left, yunmixue suddenly called out: "grandfather, grandfather!"


    Wuma grandfather of course heard, quickly very excited said: "go to the doctor, come to the doctor."


    When the doctor came over, he said with a smile, "Congratulations, everyone. The grandmothers should wake up soon."


    Everyone is very happy when they hear such words. Of course, Wu Ma Xing is not happy. Shu Kelan says with a smile:


    "It''s all the power of my grandfather. My grandfather comes to see Michelle. Michelle seems to know it already, so she wakes up. In Michelle''s heart, the one who cares most is my grandfather."


    Wuma grandfather heard such words, the heart is also very happy, said with a smile: "can wake up good, can wake up good."


    Joan''s mother, who had been taking care of her, came out and said with a smile, "wake up, wake up."


    Everyone rushed to the room. When she saw everyone here, they all looked forward to it, which made her feel as if she had the warmth of home.


    "Grandfather!"


    Wuma grandfather was quickly pushed over, tightly grasped her hand, said: "child, you work hard, now you have gone home, no one will do anything to you."


    "Well, grandfather, I know. I can''t see my grandfather any more, but I didn''t expect to see him. I''m really happy."


    "Silly child, you and I are so predestined, of course we will always see."


    "Well, grandfather."


    Wuma grandfather''s body is not good after all, and he can''t stay here too long, so he can only take him away from here.


    Shu Kelan and Wu Mayi also stayed for a while, and then left from here.


    Because Wu Ma Xing was forbidden to come here, of course, she didn''t want to come here, so she didn''t have her at all.


    The rest is Lord Wuma.


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, the heart suddenly moved, because she clearly remember, in the most sad time, she actually thought of the person is not Qin Yihan, but Wuma Jue.


    She didn''t know why she thought of Wu Ma Jue, but it was undeniable that when she saw him, the grievance in her heart suddenly came out.


    So, she can''t help crying at this time.


    Wu Ma Jue saw her like this, frowned and walked over. He didn''t even think about it. He just took her into his arms. He was not good at comforting people. The only words he could think of were - don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    Don''t be afraid. I''m here.


    Really, as long as she thinks about the things she has experienced in recent days, she is shivering. If you don''t have personal experience, you don''t know what it''s like to put people in sacks or even in suitcases.


    Anyway, it was like a nightmare.


    "I thought I would never come back. I thought I would never see my grandfather again. I thought..."


    I thought I''d never see you again!


    Cloud honey snow has never thought, when he was in her heart is so important, she does not know whether she should accept such a feeling, but at this moment, she really wants to stay here, never leave.


    Wu Ma Jue was also distressed as never before. He didn''t even know where the feeling came from. He held her tightly and said:


    "No, never."


    This night, Lord Wuma has been sleeping with her, never let her feel that there is a person around, and this person is still Lord Wuma, will let her feel so relieved, as if he should have been here.


    When she woke up the next morning, it was the little rabbit who woke them up again. But when yunmixue saw who the people around her were, her face suddenly looked coy.


    Wu Ma Jue has seen too many women appear shy in front of him, but no one can affect his heart like her.


    Yes, even he didn''t expect that after just three months of getting along, he could no longer regard her as the person who first entered the Wuma family.


    He is also rare, with a smile and said: "did you sleep well last night?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t know what to say, but the face is also with a smile, then nodded.


    "Eat out or eat here?"


    Obviously, his tone has begun to soften a lot, and I feel that his cold is not so cold, as if there is a temperature.


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow also seems to be struggling, but in the end it is Wu Ma Jue who helps to decide, saying:


    "I''ll bring it in for you."


    Yes, when Wu Ma Jue got dressed and came out from the inside, he asked Qiong''s mother about yunmixue''s breakfast. Naturally, Qiong''s mother took the initiative to say that she would send it in later, but Wu Ma Jue said this at that time:


    "No, I''ll take it myself where it is."


    Joan''s mother was very happy when she heard such a voice. She thought that the old man at home had been looking forward to such a day for a long time. Now it happened. She quickly agreed, alas, alas!


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t expect that this time Wuma Jue would personally bring the food in, and prepared a small table for her. The small table was put on the bed, so he sat opposite her and said:


    "Eat it."


    And he seems to be particularly skilled to take out a carrot, and then handed it to xiaoyueyue over there, this scene is unimaginable.


    "Don''t you... Hate her?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her, then at the rabbit, and said, "it seems that I can bear it."


    We should not only be able to bear it, but also have accepted it. From the way he feeds the rabbit, we can feel that he must often do this these days, otherwise, he will not be so skilled.


    Yunmixue is really happy about this. In the old warehouse, she is really worried about the little rabbit. She knows that Joan''s mother will treat her very well. However, both Wuma Xing and Wuma Jue don''t like the little rabbit. They may not be able to see her when they come back, but they didn''t expect that the little rabbit was taken care of so well, or even Wuma Jue took care of it personally, It was a surprise to her.


    Looking at him also stay here to eat, she is very happy to say: "don''t you go there to eat?"


    "Is there a problem with where I eat?"


    "No problem."


    When eating, she occasionally secretly looked up at him, and then with a smile on the corner of her mouth, even she did not expect that he would be so happy, he was here with him.


    However, she also knew that Wu Ma Jue didn''t like to talk when eating, and she was eating there obediently.


    When he had almost finished eating, Lord Wuma said, "do you want more?"


    He cares about his food and clothing!


    Don''t know how, cloud honey snow feel, it seems that through this thing, between them is really changed a lot, this kind of feeling she likes very much.


    "No, I''m full."


    "Well."


    Wu Ma Jue took the initiative to move out again. Seeing that Joan''s mother had just hung up the phone over there, he knew what she was doing, but he didn''t mind.


    Joan''s mother quickly brought over the dishes in his hand, with a smile on her face all the time.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he looked at her and said, "tomorrow is the wedding. Your wedding dress has been made, but you need to have a try. Can you?"

 Chapter 45

    Wedding dress?


    Yes, they are going to get married. Although the wedding photos may not be taken, the wedding dress must be worn, isn''t it?


    "Forget it, I''ll let them get it."


    She didn''t want to make a decision at all, but she didn''t matter. After all, he did it just because he didn''t want her to walk around.


    Cloud honey snow has been holding the rabbit, when Wu Ma Jue left temporarily, she said with a smile: "little moon, have you found out? I feel that Wu Ma Jue seems to have warmed up a lot, not like before. "


    The wedding dress was really delivered soon. When she saw thousands of beads and diamonds inlaid on it, her eyes were really blinded by those bulingbuling lights.


    "It can''t be very heavy."


    "You see if you can wear it. If not, I''ll let them change it right away."


    When she takes it over, yunmixue can obviously feel the weight of the wedding dress, because although she has eaten these days, she doesn''t eat much every time. She can''t hold the wedding dress, but she has a little difficulty when she holds it.


    "I''ll help you, young granny."


    Joan''s mother also came in to help yunmixue.


    The rest of the group were chased out by Wu Ma Jue. She and Joan were the only ones left in the room. Joan''s mother said with a smile


    "It''s not very good to say that, but it''s a good thing that you were kidnapped this time. I haven''t seen the young master do this to a person for a long time."


    Even Joan''s mother felt it, so what she felt was not fake. Yunmixue always had a smile on her face.


    When she completely put on the wedding dress, and then came to the mirror in front of the time, even she did not think, she is like the kind of snow white in fairy tales, the whole person is beautiful to an incredible degree.


    Joan''s mother is also a face of praise, said: "if the little grandmother''s hair again, put on the face of the bride makeup, must be the most beautiful bride in the world."


    Cloud honey snow has been looking at herself in the mirror, even though it has passed a lot of time, she still can''t believe it. Is it really herself? Really?


    When Wu Ma Jue came in, when he saw Yun Mi Xue, he didn''t expect that such a wedding dress would be so beautiful when she wore it on her body.


    Her beauty is not the kind that can be seen at a glance, but the kind of delicate and lovely beauty that emanates from her bones.


    Joan''s mother has been paying attention to Wu Ma Jue''s expression. Seeing this, she said with a smile: "it seems that the young master knows the size of the young granny very well. This wedding dress is really suitable for the young granny."


    Is it the size that Lord Wuma said?


    Cloud honey snow is dare not imagine, can say that he has already understood oneself to this degree?


    "If it''s suitable, take it off and put it on tomorrow."


    Finally, on the wedding day, yunmixue was a little nervous. Although her marriage was different from others, in the traditional sense, it should be regarded as joy. She also knew her duty, but she didn''t expect that she would still be particularly nervous.


    When she just finished putting on her make-up, grandfather Wuma was pushed over. His spirit today looks really good. When he looks at her, he smiles and says:


    "Michelle, you are really beautiful today."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "It''s really happy for grandfather to see you marry Jue."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. You can not only see us getting married, but also our children."


    It''s strange for her to say that two months have passed and she should have a child. But why does her stomach not react at all?


    Wuma grandfather smiles, and then signals the people here to go out. There are only two of them left. Yunmixue knows that he has something to say to himself.


    "Michelle, my grandfather knows that he shouldn''t say such things on such a happy day, but he still wants to say that he really can''t see your children, but he will guard you and your children in the sky."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately is afraid to say: "grandfather, what are you talking about, can you stop saying?"


    "In fact, it''s OK for my grandfather to stick to it until now. If it wasn''t for you, maybe my grandfather would have... My grandfather knows his body, and he knows why he left the world, but those things are no longer important to my grandfather. The key is you and Jue."


    "Originally, my grandfather was very worried about Jue. He had lost his mother since he was a child. Although he had a sister, his sister was too simple. Michelle, I know that xing''er always likes to bully you and can''t accept you. But my grandfather told you that she is such a person."


    "You don''t want to see her, you know? In fact, she has no heart. When you get along with each other, you will know that she is always used because she is too simple. At the beginning, my grandfather said that you can only trust Jue in this family. In fact, you Xinger can also trust her. "


    "But I''m afraid that xing''er doesn''t know who will take advantage of her and who won''t allow her to do harm to you, so you should try not to trust her, do you understand?"


    Yunmixue always felt that what grandfather Wuma said to herself recently was like a last word, so she quickly said:


    "Come on, Grandpa, don''t say that, OK? I can''t listen to these words. Really, Grandpa, today is a happy day. We are very happy together! "


    "Yes, I''m very happy. Joan''s mother has already told me that Jue is not very good to you now, but it''s also very good. Grandfather is satisfied to know that, but he hopes you can promise him one thing."


    "Grandfather!"


    Looking at her worried appearance, grandfather Wuma quickly said:


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Michelle. Grandpa is OK. He just wants to say what he wants to say, otherwise..."


    "Grandfather, if there is a chance, there must be a chance."


    "Do you want to listen to my grandfather?"


    Cloud honey Snow told himself not to cry, but tears are really contained in the eye, finally nodded.


    Wuma grandfather''s face is always with a smile, and then said: "in any case, you not only have to believe in Jue, but also never leave Jue, you know?"


    "I..."


    She wanted to say that although they were married, no one knew the future. She understood that Wu Ma Jue was so filial to his grandfather that she would not treat him badly in the future, but


    She still didn''t want to make Wuma grandfather sad, so she finally nodded and said, "OK, grandfather, I promise you."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll be relieved. Well, there''s nothing wrong with my grandfather. I''ll have your wedding later. My grandfather will be watching you all the time."


    "Good, grandfather."


    Originally, she should be in the Qin family. After all, it''s a wedding custom. But because of the kidnapping, although Wu Ma Jue didn''t say it, it''s obvious that she already knows who did it. Yun Mi Xue didn''t say it, but it''s better not to go to the Qin family.


    After all, she knew that there must be no mistake now, and the wedding must be held.


    But the Qin family still came. When Aunt Qin and uncle Qin saw her, they all looked sorry and said:


    "Michelle, I''m really sorry. Yihan, he did something like this to you."


    Of course, Yun mixue won''t forget that she was put in the sack and then in the trunk by the two of them. This is something she has never experienced in her life, and it is also the eternal pain in her heart. But in order not to let them worry, she said with a smile:


    "Aunt Qin, uncle Qin, you don''t have to do this. Brother Yihan is also for my good. He doesn''t want me to marry Wu Ma Jue. After all, there are so many differences between us. Only those who are really good to me can think about me like this."


    In fact, the Qin family only knew that Qin Yihan had done such a thing, but they still didn''t know what they had done to her. After hearing Yun mixue''s words, they still said:


    "No matter what, the cold way is too inappropriate. Aunt Qin and uncle Qin are here to apologize to you."


    "Aunt Qin, uncle Qin, don''t do that. Well, well, let''s not talk about it. Uncle Qin will take me there later."


    "Well, you go."


    Because without her grandfather, her parents don''t know where they are. In this world, her only family member is the Qin family. Uncle Qin naturally took the responsibility of a father and handed over yunmixue.


    Along the way, uncle Qin was also full of emotion, and said: "Honey snow, I still remember when you were just born, you were very lovely. At that time, I thought that we had a daughter next door, so our son would have a daughter-in-law in the future."


    "But what I didn''t expect is that my son... Well, anyway, your parents left when you were young. You stay with Yihan every day, just like our own daughter. Now we are going to marry you out. To tell you the truth, your uncle Qin doesn''t usually say it, but he is also very uncomfortable."


    Cloud honey snow naturally can feel his heart inside, then open mouth to say: "Uncle Qin, although I can''t be your daughter-in-law, but I can be your daughter, today you sent me to my destiny side, in this way, I will be your daughter, later I will often see you and aunt Qin."

 Chapter 46

    "Well, I see. You are really a good boy."


    No matter how slowly they walk and how long the red carpet is, they always come to an end. Although they both have a lot to say, uncle Qin still gives yunmixue''s hand to wumajue''s at that moment.


    There is no moment that will make Wu Ma Jue have a very complicated feeling in his heart. Before there was no wedding, it was like this. But now with the wedding, he saw the kind of trust in Uncle Qin''s eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, he really felt what kind of heaviness that meant.


    He looked at yunmixue beside him. At this moment, he finally understood what kind of concept his wife was. It didn''t seem like she was just a part of her life to be filial to her grandfather.


    Cloud honey snow is also very different in the heart, really married? In this way, when I was in my early twenties, I married the man I most wanted to marry in the whole city. All the venues were very high-end and grand, not to mention the grade, or even luxury.


    Yes, I''m really married.


    When they came to the priest, the priest first made some speeches, and then slowly said:


    "Miss cloud honey snow, are you willing to marry this Mr. Wu Ma Jue beside you and become your lawful husband? Are you willing to stay with him, love him, appreciate him, respect him and believe him all your life, no matter whether you are healthy or ill, rich or poor, happy or miserable? "


    Such words have been heard on TV more than once, but this time it was in front of her, which made her feel sacred.


    She knew that this was not a joke. Although they got together because of filial piety and gratitude, it seemed that they had begun to get along well. Maybe they would like to have a try in such a marriage.


    With the expectation of the Wuma grandfather, she said with a smile, "yes, I do."


    "Mr. Wu Ma Jue, are you willing to marry this young lady named Yun Mi Xue around you as your lawful husband and wife? Are you willing to stay with her, protect her, love her, believe her, respect her and believe her for the rest of your life, no matter whether you are healthy or ill, rich or poor, happy or miserable? "


    Everyone is waiting for such a scene. Many people know why they are together, and some people are not optimistic about their marriage.


    Even at this time, even cloud honey snow is not sure. Although both of them have got marriage certificates, so what?


    But to her surprise, he finally said, "yes, I do."


    Wuma grandfather saw this, his face is always with a smile, is very satisfied with the two of them.


    "So who is against their union now?"


    Today, of course, Mo Ning''er also came. Of course, Mo''s family had to attend. In fact, Mo Ning''er can not use it, but she still has no way to do it in the end, even though she knows that it is a very painful thing to see their combination.


    Especially at this time, Wu maxing is also in her side whispered: "sister Ning''er, now is your chance, you hurry to say, you hurry to say, if you don''t say you have no chance."


    Mo Ning''er doesn''t want to say that, but she can''t afford to lose this person. There are so many dignitaries here. Once she speaks and is rejected, Mo''s family will be humiliated by her. Of course, her parents will blame themselves.


    In the end, she put up with it.


    Identity looked around, then said: "since there is no words, then two couples, please exchange wedding rings."


    wedding ring!


    Speaking of this time, Wuma apricot raised the corner of her mouth and whispered to Mo Ning''er: "sister Ning''er, the play is on."


    In fact, Mo Ning''er also knows something. She has forgotten such things. Yes, the wedding ring is his death. I didn''t expect that he didn''t explain it to the priest before. Now let''s see how miserable Yun Mi Xue is.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet, even a little stiff.


    Cloud honey snow also thought of something at this time, remember that she more than once looked at him in a daze towards a diamond ring, although she didn''t know what kind of story he had, but she could understand that in his heart, the ring must be the one she wanted to wear.


    And there was no one nearby to send the ring, so she knew that he was not prepared at all.


    Cloud honey snow don''t want to embarrass him, then whispered: "it doesn''t matter, Wu Ma Jue, don''t ring is OK, let''s continue!"


    Wu Ma Jue did not expect that she would say so, and there was no dissatisfaction on her face. She actually chose to understand herself at this time, which made his mood more complicated.


    Shu Kelan was also worried at this time, so he whispered: "Daddy, what can I do now?"


    Grandfather Wuma didn''t seem to be worried at all. At this time, Joan''s mother came over with an old jewelry box and said with a smile:


    "The ring of the young master of the Wuma family can''t be bought casually. The master has already prepared it. Please put it on the young master''s grandmother."


    That''s the heirloom of the Wuma family.


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t expect, this is obviously hidden by oneself of box, how can appear in her hand inside?


    But she said it was prepared by the master, so grandfather Wuma had already thought that such a scene would happen, so he prepared it in advance, right?


    The box has been opened. Not only Shu Kelan has seen it, but also Wu maxing. She comes to Wu Ma''s grandfather and says:


    "Grandfather, how can you let that cloud honey snow wear our ancestral things?"


    "Why not? The Heirloom was originally given to Michelle, but she refused to take it out. Then I''ll let Joan''s mother take it out. "


    Wuma grandfather''s face is still with a smile.


    Wu Ma Xing didn''t expect it to be like this. She couldn''t believe it and said, "grandfather, you gave the heirloom to Yun Mi Xue. How can you... How can you be so confused?"


    Wumaze couldn''t help it for a moment. He said, "don''t say that about your grandfather. Your grandfather has his own ideas about what he does."


    What else can Wuma apricot say? Wuma grandfather said, "look over there."


    Wu Ma Jue actually took out the pair of rings from the jewelry box, looked for the ring which was the female, and then took up her hand.


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then open mouth say: "Wu Ma Jue, you really don''t need to be like this, I don''t need to wear ring."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re my ring. I should do it."


    Looking at the ring is so worn in their hands, the magic is, how she did not think that the ring is so in line with their fingers.


    Joan''s mother said with a smile, "Granny, now it''s up to you to put the ring on the young master."


    Cloud honey snow has not done so, but she can feel that he is actually waiting for himself, is also looking forward to himself, more importantly, so many people are watching, she had to take out the man''s ring, and then slowly put it on his finger.


    Joan''s mother still said with a smile: "grandma, this is the master''s heirloom for you. He asked me to tell you that you must keep it well."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    The grandfather of Wuma over there is still smiling, but what they don''t know is that at this time, he is already out of his power.


    When the priest saw this, he said, "please kiss your bride."


    At this moment, Wu Ma Jue didn''t hesitate. He lowered his head directly, and then he kissed Yun Mi Xue.


    She did not expect that he would actually do so, in front of so many people, and he seemed not very satisfied with her reaction, even quietly ordered:


    "Close your eyes."


    At that moment, she didn''t know what happened, but she closed her eyes obediently.


    Mo Ning''er couldn''t watch any more. She covered her mouth and turned around and ran away.


    When Wu Ma Xing looks at it, she is also angry. Naturally, she goes after Mo Ning''er.


    On this side, Shu Kelan was very happy. Looking at her husband, she said with a smile, "Daddy, do you see that? Jue is finally married. Jue is finally married. "


    "Yes, Jue, I am married at last."


    "Daddy, Daddy!"


    Such a voice, so that all people are looking to this side, even the other side of a new couple are disturbed.


    The two of them looked over there. When they found that everyone was around Wuma grandfather, they immediately thought of something and ran towards them.


    So, when we all reacted to something, we never thought that a good wedding would turn into a funeral.


    Some people say that the granddaughter-in-law of Wuma family is so powerful that she can let Wuma grandfather leave just after entering the door.


    Others say that yunmixue is not worthy to be the granddaughter-in-law of Wuma family. How can a good wedding become a funeral?


    In the face of these words, of course, she heard them all, but she would do what she should do.


    There is a certain difference between the funeral of a rich family and that of an ordinary family. Although she is experienced, she still has to listen to other people''s instructions for many things.

 Chapter 47

    But there is a custom is the same, that is filial piety. Because Yun mixue''s grandfather has been three years old, she naturally wants to wear filial piety. She always stands beside Wu majue and keeps vigil with him.


    From the moment of his grandfather''s death, Wu Ma Jue didn''t show any discomfort. No matter what he did, he did it by himself. However, Yun Mi Xue could feel the pain in his heart. He loved his grandfather so much, and even could marry someone he didn''t love for his grandfather. How could he not be sad?


    He just didn''t want to show it.


    The more so, the more let her is very distressed, she gently hugged him from behind, let his body suddenly is stiff.


    "Wu Ma Jue, I know you are sad in your heart. I know that you men would rather bleed than shed tears, but isn''t there a song that is very good? Men cry, cry is not a crime, and the death of grandfather, this is the feelings of relatives, you do not hide in the heart, OK? I''ll be sorry for you


    She can see, she can see everything.


    At that moment, he did have some collapses. In his life, he thought he would not be in front of anyone, but she had such ability.


    Standing there for a long time, he finally said, "I can."


    She is stubborn, but he is also stubborn. Yun mixue can understand this, so she says:


    "Well, anyway, I''ll be by your side."


    Just like when she came back that day, she was so scared, he said beside her - don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    Three days have passed like this. Everything is over. But Wu Ma Xing really can''t stand it. If it wasn''t for her brother, she wouldn''t stand it until now.


    "Cloud honey snow, now my grandfather has died, you are very happy, aren''t you? It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, my grandfather would not have left so early. Why don''t you go with my grandfather? Why don''t you go with my grandfather? "


    Her hand still kept pushing her body, as if to vent all the pain in her heart.


    Cloud honey snow didn''t say anything, but the Wu Ma Jue over there actually came over, directly took cloud honey snow in his arms, and then said:


    "Wu Ma Xing, what are you doing?"


    "Brother, you want to protect her again, don''t you? I tell you, now that her grandfather has passed away, you can give her a lot of money to let her leave. Anyway, the person you love is not her. You have made so many sacrifices for her grandfather before. Now you should be sober. She is not suitable for you, not suitable for this family. You just have a wedding. Her grandfather is dead, and she is a killer. "


    "Don''t you say that to her!"


    In the past, although he would protect her, it was never like now, which made her heart warm. There seems to be a way, even if it just Wuma apricot how to say themselves, and how people outside say themselves, it doesn''t matter.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Have you forgotten... "


    "Wu Ma Xing, I''m in a very bad mood now. Don''t make me angry and leave here quickly."


    "Brother!"


    "Don''t let me say it again."


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Xing knew that she really couldn''t stay here, so she had to bite her teeth and left from here.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said: "don''t care about other people''s words, and don''t care about Wu Ma Xing''s words. Even if my grandfather is gone, I said... We will not divorce."


    I don''t know why, at this moment, she actually began to mind one thing, that is, he won''t divorce himself, because he wants to continue to help his grandfather repay his kindness, or does he have other meaning to her?


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    "Good."


    Although Wu Ma Jue doesn''t seem to have anything to do, in fact, he doesn''t go to the company every day, but stays at home. He is always in a daze there. That is to say, he has made people understand one thing. He still can''t stand his grandfather''s leaving.


    Cloud honey snow came to his side, patted his left shoulder, and then said: "lend you!"


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her and said, "is your small shoulder enough for me to lean on?"


    "Although the shoulders are smaller, I think they are OK."


    He never leans on other people''s shoulders, because he has been chosen as an heir since he was a child. Since he is an heir, he naturally takes on different responsibilities when he was very young. What''s more, he is a man. There are still some traditional ideas in the Wuma family that men should not lean on other people''s shoulders.


    But at this moment, such a small shoulder is with a general attraction, constantly attracting him, even he did not expect, he still put his head up.


    Gently closed his eyes, very comfortable, very comfortable, as if back to a child in the arms of Mommy.


    How long has he not felt like this? He doesn''t know. He just knows that he is at ease at this moment.


    Unconsciously, he had fallen asleep. Although she felt a little tired, she was very satisfied because he didn''t have a good sleep these days. At night, they were in the same bed and often watched him lose sleep.


    Although she didn''t say anything in her mouth, she could feel the pain in his heart.


    More importantly, there was a sense of satisfaction in her heart, because she really did not think that her small shoulder could make him settle down like this.


    Almost for several hours, she just sat here, thinking of such a picture on TV, she really thought it was deceptive, because it looked very warm, but in fact, the price was too high.


    Fortunately, when he finally woke up and looked at the people around him, he said, "how long did I sleep?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Soon, Wu Ma Jue noticed something wrong with her.


    "My body, my body may not be able to move."


    Wu Ma Jue immediately thought of something, because she wanted to make herself sleep comfortably. In fact, he did not sleep so comfortably for a long time. He had never moved. That feeling suddenly hit his heart.


    Directly picked her up, and said: "idiot, you don''t feel comfortable can''t say it?"


    "I, I just hope you can sleep well, don''t think so much."


    For how long, people around him care about him, not with any impurities, these are experienced in her body.


    Yunmixue, what kind of creature are you? How can I be so... I can''t help caring about you.


    Put her on the bed, he helped her cover the quilt, and said: "have a good rest here, try not to get out of bed."


    "OK, I see."


    When she was eating, she wanted to come down, but he still wouldn''t let her. This time, she not only brought up the food, but also fed her herself. She laughed and said:


    "No, I''m not that vulnerable. I''ve just had a rest."


    "So much nonsense!"


    Cloud honey snow saw so, know oneself can''t say what, have to obediently wait for the other party to feed.


    He may have fed his grandfather like this before, so she is very skillful. Yunmixue looks at him all the time. She can''t imagine that in her own world, there is such a prince like character who treats herself like this. It''s like a fairy tale she read when she was a child. What she can''t imagine is that she has become the heroine.


    "What are you thinking? The saliva is coming out. "


    "Ah? Do you have any? "


    She quickly reached out her hand and tried to wipe it. But she found that there was nothing at all. She immediately thought of something and said:


    "You lied to me."


    "No, can you eat seriously? Eating can also distract you. Yunmixue, are you a pig? "


    Cloud honey snow is very unhappy, directly retort said: "is the pig eating is distracted?"? In this way, you know pigs like this. Have you ever been a pig? "


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t think that she dared to talk back. He immediately said, "am I too kind to you? I should treat you like before, right?"


    "Are you scaring me? I tell you, I won''t be afraid. Although I look weak, I''m definitely not a little white rabbit. "


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t know how to laugh at this time, and he still laughed.


    Cloud honey snow at that time is Leng in there, simply can''t imagine of looking at him to say: "you, unexpectedly, smile!"


    "Why, can''t you?"


    He tried to hide it, but found that he could not do it. In fact, even he knew that he had not laughed for a long time.


    "Yes, yes, of course. I just want to say that you smile so well that you should smile more."


    At that time, he was in a daze and didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Lord Wuma, Lord Wuma?"


    Cloud honey snow with his hand in front of him, try to communicate with him.


    Wu Ma Jue finally regained his mind this time, and then said, "call me Jue later."


    This time it''s her turn to be surprised. He said that whether he admitted his own identity or even admitted... Their relationship?


    Together for such a long time, she always called him Wu Ma Jue, but he never corrected it. This time, he corrected it. This is something she never thought of.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her with a silly look. He wanted to laugh more and more. He didn''t know what was the matter. He even couldn''t control himself, so he had to think of other ways to hide himself


    "No more?"

 Chapter 48

    "No, I will. Of course I will."


    She was so cute that he couldn''t help it. At the same time, she was still holding on all the time. Then she said:


    "Cloud honey snow, are you like this before?"


    "Me? How''s it going? "


    She didn''t feel anything for herself.


    "So... Stupid."


    He wanted to say lovely, but there was no way to say it, so he finally said it.


    When yunmi Xuedun pretended to be unhappy, she said, "yes, I''m stupid. I''m stupid enough to get home."


    "Cough!"


    Lord Wuma coughed a little, then said, "eat."


    Cloud honey snow is also lazy to pay attention to him, is to eat their own things.


    "Tomorrow, I want you to go to a place with me."


    It seems that it took a long time for him to speak slowly.


    "Oh."


    "You don''t even ask where?"


    Wu Ma Jue is very curious. In his impression, don''t women like to ask like this? But this woman actually just said a word, also don''t know what kind of mood she is, and this kind of feeling actually makes him nervous, don''t know whether she wants to go or don''t want to go.


    "Anyway, I don''t have anything to do now, and you''ve always been very overbearing. If you want me to go, I must go. If that''s the case, I''ll be good."


    He put his hand gently over her hair and said, "good boy."


    After such an action, he would have been surprised for a long time. How could he have done such a thing?


    However, Yun mixue didn''t pay attention to his expression. Instead, she was thinking that this feeling was very warm. Although Qin Yihan had done it to herself before, there were two kinds of feelings in her heart.


    The next morning, he was ready for what she was going to wear. She really began to wonder, where does this man want to take himself?


    But everyone in Wuma''s family saw it. Wuma Jue drove the car herself, and only she went up. Joan''s mother had a happy smile on her face and put her hands together. Then she looked at the sky and said:


    "Sir, do you see that? What you have been hoping to see has finally happened. The relationship between the eldest young master and the eldest young granny is really getting better and better. I believe that if this goes on, they will be very happy. Master, all your efforts are not in vain. "


    On the way, Wu Ma Jue still bought lilies, a big bunch. Yun Mi Xue thought strangely, does he want to take her to see someone?


    When they got to a cemetery, two people stopped from the car. He took her straight ahead. When they got to a large cemetery inside, they stopped.


    She looks at the name on the tombstone, Wen Youyun. She is not only beautiful, but also refined. She has a quiet smile on her face, which makes people like her very much. She looks at this woman strangely. Who is she?


    Instead, he put the big bunch of lilies in front of the tombstone and said, "Mom, I''ve come to see you."


    Mom?


    It turns out that this is Wu Ma Jue''s mother. She quickly said, "Hello, auntie."


    "Idiot, you want to call aunt?"


    "What''s my name?"


    "Just like me."


    Just like him!


    So it''s going to be Mom, too?


    Although yunmixue felt a little sweet in her heart, she also knew that because they were husband and wife, she should call them like this. Before, she also wanted to cry like this, but she was afraid that he would not like it, so she didn''t dare to cry.


    At this moment, she would feel extremely happy. She opened her mouth and said with a smile, "Mom, Hello, I''m Yun Mi Xue, the wife of Wu Ma Jue. Wu Ma Jue and I have come to see you."


    Wuma Jue doesn''t like to talk much, but it seems that it''s not like this in front of his mother. He introduces that yunmi snow was sent by his grandfather, and then he talks about his grandfather. Until he says a lot, yunmi snow finally understands why he brought himself here. It turns out that his heart is a little uncomfortable.


    But it''s also true that the grandfather who cares most about him at home has left. Although he has relatives around him now, he doesn''t regard them as his closest friends. Maybe what he always cares about in his heart is the original family of three, not the time like this!


    Wait a minute. It seems that yunmixue suddenly knows something. Although she only reacts now, and although she also knows that it''s not very good to say this in front of him, she still can''t help but ask:


    "When mom was there, she gave birth to you and Wu Ma Xing, but Wu Ma Xing was younger than Wu Ma Yi. What''s the matter?"


    He looked at her and said, "I thought you were too stupid to think of such a thing in your life."


    Cloud honey snow is very unhappy said: "people are not aware of it!"


    "It''s because of the woman now. She was the third child that her father was looking for outside. Later, she became pregnant. But at that time, because of the presence of Mommy, the woman had no fame at all. Later, Mommy gave birth to apricot, and she died soon after. After almost a year, the woman just came in."


    So that''s why he hated the relationship between his aunt and Wu Ma Yi so much. Suddenly, she felt that what she said before was too much. Just like what he said, she didn''t understand anything. Why should she say that to him?


    "That... I''m sorry."


    Wu Ma Jue glanced at her and said:


    "No, there''s no way to get back the spilled water."


    "Well, they are apologizing to you. Do you want to do that? I have no conscience at all. "


    "To be angry with a stupid person like you, I have to save a lot of gas a day."


    Cloud honey snow is really not happy, hands pinch waist, cheek Gang son or gas drum drum, said: "Wu Ma Jue, what do you mean ah, you say I''m stupid all day, how can I be stupid?"


    "People you like are robbed by those who bully you. Isn''t that stupid?"


    "Have you never done anything stupid?"


    "I''ll never do a stupid thing like you in my life."


    "Hey, how come your mouth is always so poisonous? Even if you''re cold, even if it''s hard for people to get close to you. It''s so hard to speak when you get close to you. Hey, can you speak? "


    But Lord Wuma looked at her and said, "do you need someone who can speak? I''m sorry, I''ve never been in this life. "


    With that, the man went on.


    "You


    Yunmixue is really angry. Looking at her mother-in-law with a smile on her face, yunmixue suddenly gets a little angry and doesn''t have it. She just says:


    "Mommy, I know Jue left you because he grew up in a bad environment and conditions. I won''t be angry with him. Although his mouth is so poisonous, I know he is still very good. Mommy, I''ll tell you one more thing secretly. In fact, I already like Wuma Jue a little."


    "Oh, I''m so shy, Mommy. I won''t tell you. I''m leaving. Next time I come to see you, I''ll tell you something else."


    Said, she is also very quick to follow in front of the people ran past.


    Just when she stayed here, he knew. It seemed that she was talking to her mother. At that moment, he automatically stopped his steps and waited for her.


    In fact, he still wanted to hear what she was saying to his mother, but he finally held back.


    "Cloud honey snow."


    "Well?"


    "Cloud honey snow."


    "Well?"


    "Cloud honey snow!"


    Cloud honey snow is really speechless, and said: "what do you want to do? If you have something to say, just say it. You always call me here. Is it fun to call my name? "


    "Fun


    "Childish!"


    Yes, very naive. If he didn''t meet her, he couldn''t imagine that he would be so naive.


    Wu Ma Jue suddenly stopped, and then slowly lowered his head. Yun Mi Xue didn''t know what the other party was going to do. In a word, his head was subconsciously leaning back, but it wasn''t long before the kiss came down like this.


    Recently, he kisses himself more and more times, and she also likes this feeling very much. From the beginning, she is not familiar with each other''s kisses. Soon, they are getting better and better, and they seem to forget where it is.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to let her go and keep looking at her like this.


    Yun mixue still feels embarrassed, and her eyes don''t know where to put them. Instead, he grabs her hand and says:


    "Let''s go back."


    She didn''t resist, but was very obedient. His big hands were really thick, which made her feel very down-to-earth. She didn''t know what they were like. In a word, she enjoyed it.


    Joan''s mother looked at the two of them coming back and said with a smile, "young master, young granny, have you eaten yet? The meals are all ready. "


    "Not yet."


    "Well, come and eat. Don''t be hungry."


    Although the departure of Wuma grandfather made Wuma Jue unable to relax for a long time, because of the existence of yunmixue and her careful stay at his side, she gradually let him come out from it. Although he occasionally thought of his grandfather, every time he thought of his grandfather arranging yunmixue beside him, The heart is not so uncomfortable.

 Chapter 49

    All of a sudden, just because of this, he seems to understand one thing, that is, why grandfather asked him to take yunmixue over. These are all his plans. Now, he doesn''t reject such things at all.


    When eating, because there are only two of them, they will look at each other. From time to time, yunmixue will smile. Her laughter is very good. He has never heard anyone''s laughter can be so good. This kind of voice will accompany him all the time.


    "The honeymoon thing..."


    Before he finished, Yun mixue said, "it doesn''t matter. I haven''t thought about honeymoon at all. Moreover, I''ve asked for leave for almost a month. If it goes on like this, the director must be very angry, so I think if I have time in the near future, I''ll go back to school first."


    "Well, when you graduate, we''ll find time for our honeymoon."


    "Doesn''t your company need you?"


    "They won''t have anything to do without me for a while."


    For Wuma family''s industry, he has already grasped it very well. With his extraordinary means, even if Wuma Ze goes back, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Of course, for yunmixue, she doesn''t understand. After all, she doesn''t know anything about the company.


    After dinner, yunmixue calls xiaoyueyue over and feeds her carrots. They even watch TV here. The picture is really warm and harmonious. So when Mo Ning''er comes in, her eyes feel stinging.


    "Brother Jue."


    Cloud honey snow looked at the Mo Ning son over there, quickly prepare to stand up, but Wu Ma Jue pulled her down, as if not let her move.


    She looked at him strangely. Wu Ma Jue didn''t see Mo Ning''er there.


    Mo Ning''er knew that she had been ignored and was in a bad mood, but she came over and said, "brother Jue, I''m looking for xing''er this time. Is she there?"


    "Won''t you call before she''s here?"


    I don''t like her very much.


    Seeing this, Mo Ning''er is very sad. Compared with Yun Mi Xue, she is just... No, there is really no comparability between them. Why has Yun Mi Xue been able to sit beside him for such a long time? Even he has not watched TV for a long time. Now, she can sit down and watch. Why?


    "I know. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    She left from here, for this, cloud honey snow then said: "Jue, what are you doing? Visitors are guests. We shouldn''t treat guests like this! "


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Lord


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Besides, didn''t he let her call it?


    His kisses are like this. If he kisses down, it''s endless. Regardless of whether it''s still the living room, he may occasionally come to the servant or something. Anyway, he just needs to kiss enough.


    Finally she let go, said: "there is progress, after that is called, you know?"


    Her heart is very warm, and then secretly looking at him, said: "you seem to like to kiss me!"


    Wu Ma Jue himself was stunned for a moment. In fact, he also felt that whenever he looked at her, especially the pink lips, he couldn''t restrain the impulse in his heart. After tasting the taste, he would like it and become addicted.


    He never knew he would.


    He looked away and said, "don''t stink!"


    Yunmi was laughing when she stopped.


    Outside, Mo Ning''er didn''t leave. When Yun Mi Xue said that, she just heard it, and then stopped. What she didn''t expect was that she saw such a close side between them.


    Her heart is really very painful, that cloud honey snow why can let him so want to kiss kiss, but she can only in the distance quietly watching.


    From here quietly left, came to Wuma Apricot''s room, let her how also didn''t think of is, that originally was still in cloud honey snow bosom rabbit, don''t know when appeared here.


    As soon as she thought of the picture, her eyes began to change. It seemed that she wanted to know what to do with the rabbit.


    She is ready to catch, just Wu Ma Xing came out of the house, said with a smile: "sister Ning''er, why are you here?"


    Eyes soon became soft down, and then said: "apricot, I have not seen you for several days, so I came to see you."


    "I haven''t seen sister Ning''er for several days, either. We really have something in mind, eh? Isn''t that yunmixue''s rabbit? Why are you here? "


    Thinking of this, she gently raised the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ve been looking for this rabbit several times, either by Joan''s mother or by my brother and Yun mixue. I didn''t expect that I saw this rabbit born here. How can I say that it takes no effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes, Now I''m going to clean up the birth. "


    Mo Ning''er is thinking, is this really God''s arrangement? If you do something about the rabbit, if you are found by Wu Ma Jue, Wu Ma Jue will be angry. But if it is Wu Ma Xing, it has nothing to do with you.


    The corners of her mouth also rose slightly.


    Wu Ma Xing went to catch the rabbit, but she never thought that the rabbit was so hard to catch, and it was like playing with herself on purpose. She was about to catch it, but she let the rabbit run away.


    Her mouth also said: "hum, you were born, I don''t believe I can''t catch you today."


    Say, the person is to rush toward again in the past, this a moment unexpectedly still falls a dog to eat excrement.


    "It''s really bad luck. Like her master, I caught you. You were born. I have to let you die in my hands today."


    No matter how fast the rabbit ran, she was caught in such a big place by Wu Ma Xing. When she caught her, she said with a smile:


    "This time, I''ll see where you''re going."


    When the little rabbit was taken over and looked at Mo Ning''er, she said with a smile, "sister Ning''er, how is it? This is born in my hand now. What do you think we should do to solve her?"


    "Let her go. Didn''t you find your brother last time? He''s so fierce to you. I can''t say that he''ll see him this time, and I don''t know how to treat you. "


    That is to say, but Mo Ning''er knows Wuma apricot best. Of course, she doesn''t give up so easily.


    "My brother and that little fox spirit stay together, there is no time to come, now the time is just right, anyway, I will never give up. Come on, let''s go in. "


    "That''s not good!"


    "It''s OK, sister Ning''er. If you don''t want to do it, just watch and I''ll do it."


    This is what Mo Ning''er wanted to hear most, so he finally nodded and said, "OK."


    Two people went in, first tied up the rabbit, then Wu Ma Xing began to think, in the end is to kill the baby, finally she thought of something, and said:


    "Sister Ning''er, how about we dissect her first and then roast her meat?"


    "That''s... Cruel!"


    "Cruel, isn''t it much better than what yunmixue did to you at that time? As long as I think that there is still a gap in your hair up to now, I''m very angry. I want to help you get revenge for sister Ning''er. "


    "Well, but I dare not!"


    "I don''t dare either."


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at it, she said:


    "However, I can''t do this for other rabbits, but I dare to do it for yunmixue''s rabbit. Who told him to run out and come into my hands? This is your destiny. Blame your master for not looking after you. "


    Wuma apricot, who usually doesn''t use knives and scissors, doesn''t know where these things are at home at this time. Anyway, after a long time, she finally turned them over. She put them aside and said:


    "Sister Ning''er, please watch for me. Don''t let my elder brother come here."


    "All right."


    Mo Ning''er looked outside and inside. When she saw what Wu Ma Jue and Yun Mi Xue were looking for, she basically decided that they had found out that the rabbit was not there, and then rescued them.


    Do you want to tell Wu Ma Xing? 1¡¢ Of course, she didn''t want the little rabbit alive. After all, it was yunmixue''s stuff. Second, she told Wuma apricot that the two of them still wanted to give the little rabbit to each other. However, it seems that Wuma Jue would be angry with Wuma apricot, not himself, so that''s it.


    She deliberately moved her body away for them to see. Sure enough, Wu Ma Jue had already seen it. Then she said:


    "It should be over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Cloud honey snow see is Wuma apricot usually live in the house, if his little rabbit to her hand, then also good? All of a sudden, it was a thrill, but it came quickly.


    Wu Ma Xing doesn''t know how to start. After all, she hasn''t done such a thing. Later she thought about it. Anyway, she just closed her eyes and killed the little rabbit. Only in this way can she feel at ease.


    When she was ready to start, Mo Ning''er said, "here, here, your elder brother is coming."

 Chapter 50

    "Here comes my elder brother?"


    At that moment, she really didn''t know what to do. Before putting down the knife and scissors, she heard the people over there shouting:


    "Wu Ma Xing, what are you doing?"


    The body suddenly is a shaking rope.


    Wu Ma Xing knew that her elder brother was coming, but she didn''t expect that she would be so fast. She was so scared that she threw her knife and scissors on the ground and leaned back.


    Cloud honey snow is already ran in, when saw her own little rabbit has been tied there, with frightened eyes, her tears is all of a sudden flow out.


    She quickly untied xiaoyueyue''s body, and the other party quickly jumped into her arms. She cried and gently stroked the rabbit''s body, and then said:


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t worry. I''ve come to save you. I won''t let you be treated by anyone. Absolutely not."


    Wu Ma Xing tried to explain something. After all, her brother''s eyes were so terrible. But after thinking about it, why should she be afraid? She didn''t do anything wrong, so she straightened up and said:


    "Elder brother, I''m doing harm to the Wuma family. Our family never keeps any small pets. That''s because you don''t like it at all. This little rabbit is still running around all day. It''s really annoying. I''m helping you get rid of it."


    "Yes? You mean, I should thank you, too? "


    "I, of course, don''t need you to thank me, but what I want to say is that I can eat so many carrots all day long."


    "Is this the last carrot in our family?"


    "It''s not bad, but it''s for people to eat. Why give it to her?"


    "Wu Ma Xing, you really let me down."


    Such words make Wuma Apricot''s heart very uncomfortable, she also said: "then you also let me down, since this cloud honey snow came, your whole person is changed, you are not what you used to be."


    "Yes? But I also think that you are not what you used to be. "


    "Me


    Wu Ma Xing bit her lips and said:


    "In a word, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong, so it''s up to you to kill or cut."


    Wu Ma Jue glanced at her, then turned his head and looked at Mo Ning''er. Mo Ning''er was biting her lips. She was hesitating whether or not to sell Wu Ma Xing. But she didn''t expect that Wu Ma Xing was so righteous and said:


    "Elder brother, you don''t have to look at sister Ning''er. Sister Ning''er advised me, but I insisted on not listening to her. She didn''t take part in it. So, I''ll do it by myself."


    "Well, you have no pocket money in three months."


    Wuma apricot is still dead bite his lips, looking at cloud honey snow, staring at eyes, hate to eat her alive.


    Cloud honey snow also noticed, but did not care, because she did not attack is already good.


    "Let''s go."


    Wu Ma Jue took cloud honey Snow''s shoulder and left from here.


    Wu Ma Xing really stamped her feet and said, "when my grandfather was here, his whole life had changed. I thought he would be better and sober after he left. But I didn''t expect that he would..."


    Mo Ning''er quickly came over and said, "xing''er, it''s really strange to me. If I could find them earlier, I wouldn''t let you be scolded by your brother."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, as long as yunmixue is there, I will fight with them to the end."


    "But you have no pocket money for three months..."


    Wu Ma Xing sighed and said, "it''s really annoying to have no pocket money. I knew earlier that I was looking for a secret place to deal with the birth."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have any pocket money. Don''t I have any more? You can buy whatever you want from me. "


    Wu Ma Xing looked at her like a benefactor and said, "sister Ning''er, I know you are the best to me. I love you so much. I really love you to death."


    Mo Ning''er looks at her with a smile. It''s really stupid. People in Wuma family are not as stupid as she is. However, if she is not stupid, how can she use her?


    "But don''t be angry with your brother about it."


    "No, how can you not be angry? I really can''t think that the ordinary woman is so amazing that she can make my brother like this. Sister Ning''er, how do you think I can pull my brother out? "


    Mo Ning''er thought for a moment and said: "recently, I don''t think you should provoke your brother, or that cloud honey snow. Now she is very proud in your Wuma family. You will only make your brother more disgusted with you. It''s better for you not to take care of her. Anyway, how long do you think you can span your brother with her capital?"


    Wu Ma Xing thought for a moment and said, "yes, she is a civilian after all. Even if she has the ability, she will be torn down sooner or later. How about her then?"


    "Yes, so we''ll wait for the chance. When we find it, we''ll drive her home. Isn''t that good?"


    "Sister Ning''er, you are so smart. Why didn''t I think of this?"


    "Don''t you mean the onlookers see clearly? That''s what you''re like now. "


    Wu Ma Xing thought about it again, and then said, "sister Ning''er, you are talking to me about what I want to do."


    "Well, since we are such good sisters, of course I won''t ignore you."


    Yunmi snow stayed at home for a few days, the other party is really quiet a lot, not to come to find their own trouble, but the last thing is still fresh in my mind, she really does not want to let her little rabbit suffer from such things, so basically the range of the little rabbit''s activities is also reduced.


    What she didn''t expect was that Wu Ma Jue actually helped little rabbit find a home, and made a room for her to put her home there.


    It can be said that the things here are very complete, but a place for little rabbits to play, rest and eat is like a home. She heard that he didn''t like small animals, but she didn''t expect that he would treat his little rabbit so well. She just asked:


    "Why are you so nice to my little moon?"


    "Didn''t I say that? If I''m fattened, I can roast it. "


    She would have believed his words before, but now she didn''t believe them at all. She said with a smile


    "You''re not going to do that."


    "Then you can watch it. I''m not sure when I''m hungry, so I''m doing it."


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is always with a smile, said: "I know you will not do this."


    Lord Wuma took a look at her and said, "idiot."


    Idiots are idiots. When xiaoyueyue is put in it, xiaoyueyue obviously likes her new home very much. As soon as she goes in, she is very happy and feels very interesting inside. When yunmixue looks at it, she says with a smile:


    "You see, xiaoyueyue really likes it."


    For the first time, he felt that it was a good thing to have a small pet around him.


    Cloud honey snow is also open mouth to say: "Jue, do you know why I would like this little rabbit so much?"


    He did not speak, but the other side has seen clearly, in fact, he has been listening very seriously.


    "This little rabbit was brought to me by my grandfather when he came back from outside. He said it was a gift for me. When I first saw it, I liked it very much. At that time, she was still very small and seemed to have just been born."


    "Every time I feed her milk, she is very clever. When she grows up, other people''s rabbits like to eat cabbage or something, but she likes to eat carrots just like me. Then my grandfather died, and this little rabbit stayed with me for a long time. "


    "When I went to the Qin family, Xiao Yueyue never left me. I know that a little rabbit''s life is not very long, but anyway, she accompanied me through such difficult years. I just can''t forget such things."


    Wu Ma Jue has really understood. No wonder she has special feelings for this little rabbit. It turns out that, just like him, she always stays with him when he is most difficult.


    He gently hugged her body, and then said: "in the future, I will be by your side."


    Wu Ma Jue is not very good at saying these words, but every time she says it, she always talks about the point, which makes her feel warm in her heart.


    She didn''t know how long he could be with her, but she knew from her grandfather that as long as she had, it was enough.


    The Qin family took the initiative to bring Qin Yihan over. Although Qin Yihan was very reluctant to come along the way, his mother and father kept talking and had to come.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at them, he said, "aunt Qin, uncle Qin, what are you doing?"


    "We know that Yihan in our family has done a lot of things this time, so of course we have to come here, so Yihan apologizes to you this time. With cold, speak quickly


    Qin Yihan looked at them, but he didn''t speak.


    "Didn''t you hear me when I asked you to talk?"

 Chapter 51

    Uncle Qin directly went up and gave him a kick.


    Even if Qin Yihan didn''t want to, he could only say, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wuma, I''m sorry, honey snow."


    "Michelle''s name will not be what you can call, either full name or... Mrs. Wuma."


    No one thought of this, even the Qin family. When they were stunned, they quickly said:


    "Well, Mr. Wuma, what happened before is really a mistake in our family. If you feel that the apology is not enough this time, let him do anything."


    They don''t care about anything, just afraid that because of such things, cloud honey snow will have a bad life here.


    In fact, the cloud honey snow has not been bad, but is even better.


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at them, understood their meaning, and said: "other things don''t need to be done. Michelle had already pleaded with me before and asked me to let him go. Since I have promised Michelle, I won''t do anything to him."


    They all look at yunmixue. Yunmixue looks at them with a smile.


    "But


    Such two words, is also cloud honey snow to amaze live, quickly looked at him, don''t know this man again what to say.


    "If something like this happens in the future, even if it''s Michelle, I won''t listen. How to punish you, I will still do it."


    The Qin family had already understood something. They quickly nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Wuma is right. Mr. Wuma is right. Yihan, why don''t you say thank you to Mr. Wuma? "


    Qin Yihan really didn''t want to say thank you, but it seemed that he had no choice but to say, "thank you, Mr. Wuma."


    They thought it was time to leave, but Qin Yihan did not leave at this time. He said:


    "Mr. Wuma, can I tell you something?"


    "Go ahead."


    "At the beginning, this idea was all from me. It has nothing to do with Liu Xiaotong. After all, she is a girl. Can you look at my face and don''t do anything to her?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at Yun Mi Xue. At this time, her face was really disappointed. He turned his head and said:


    "Qin Yihan, if I remember correctly, if it wasn''t for yunmixue''s face, do you think you can still sit here now?"


    "I..."


    "I don''t know if I''ve been taken advantage of. If it wasn''t because you''re from the Qin family, I really don''t care about you. Now I just want to remind you to leave that woman as soon as possible."


    "Why?"


    Qin Yihan is still a fool.


    The people of the Qin family were very good at looking at him. Knowing that Wu Ma Jue''s expression was not good, they said, "Yihan, Mr. Wu Ma won''t harm us. He said that he would let you leave Liu Xiaotong. When you go back, you should leave Liu Xiaotong as soon as possible and ask so many questions about why and why."


    Qin Yihan still didn''t understand. He said, "of course I want to ask. How can I not ask?"


    "Gone."


    They managed to get Qin Yihan out. Wu Ma Jue took a look at Yun Mi Xue and said, "are you sad?"


    Cloud honey snow took back his eyes, said: "sad is not, I just think he is very stupid, I really didn''t think he can be stupid to this extent."


    "But I don''t think you sympathize with him!"


    "Don''t you want to say that I still like him? I tell you, I don''t like brother ehan so much. This time I know he was used by Liu Xiaotong. Although I know he is hateful, my aunt and uncle in the Qin family are so kind to me. Otherwise, do you think I will let him go? "


    "Well."


    Lord Wuma always nodded his head.


    Cloud honey snow looked at the time, it is particularly unhappy, said: "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    "You look like you have something to say."


    "You think too much."


    "I''m not."


    In order not to continue the topic of no nutrition, he said, "where''s Liu Xiaotong? What do you want to do with her? "


    "Can I take care of her?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her up and down, and then said: "can you?"


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    "I''ve seen her bully you more than once."


    "Yes, she bullied me, but every time she didn''t get any benefits. I''m confident about that."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you for the time being. If you can''t handle it, I''ll do it, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow is really no reaction, at this time his eyes looking at her time is so gentle, before she really would not think of this man can be so gentle to himself, but now, so intoxicating gentle as if to swallow himself up.


    Also felt her eyes, he took her head over, is such a kiss up.


    Her taste is so delicious, her taste is so addictive, I want to kiss her like this every day, and it''s all the time.


    When Joan''s mother came in, she just saw such a scene, with a smile on her face, and then went to do what she had to do.


    After a while, he finally let her go, looked at her and said, "did you eat honey in your mouth?"


    Cloud honey snow strange looking at him, said: "I don''t eat honey ah!"


    "Do you have sugar in your mouth?"


    "Not either."


    Looking at each other, she really didn''t know what he was thinking, but she thought of something and said with a smile, "I often eat carrots."


    Carrot?


    He looked at her, it is true, carrots are very sweet, but he also understood that not only because of carrots, but he has seen her good, and this good also makes him want to own.


    It''s been several nights. They just sleep in the same bed. Although he hugs her tightly, too many times, he feels the factor of mischief in his body.


    Yes, he wants her!


    Having tasted the beauty of her body, he couldn''t help wanting more. Although he knew that she was completely well there, he could naturally accept him, but he didn''t want to do anything when she didn''t agree.


    So, in response to his change, she said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I''ll take a bath."


    Say, the person jumped down from the bed, ran directly into the bathroom.


    Yunmixue just wanted to stop him, but she had already closed the door. Of course, she didn''t forget to whisper:


    "Didn''t Mingming have been there just once? Why are you going again? "


    Maybe because she was too sleepy, she finally went to bed ahead of time. When Wu Ma Jue came out of the bathroom, he managed to put out the fire. As a result, when he saw her, the fire had come up again. It was terrible!


    What he didn''t think of most was that he was suffering like this, but she was very good. She was sleeping and didn''t know what was going on.


    Helplessly shook his head, finally returned to the bed, will her to cuddle over, but also efforts to let himself sleep in the past.


    Yunmixue said that she was going to school, so there was nothing to do now. Wu majue also went to the company, so she was ready to leave from home. But she didn''t expect that she received a phone call on the way. When she saw who the caller ID was, her mouth suddenly rose.


    Just ready to say something, there is the first to say: "Honey snow, honey snow, do you miss me, do you miss me?"


    "I miss you, of course, and I really miss you!"


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. Now you are the granddaughter of Wuma family. You have a noble status. Where can you think of me?"


    Yunmixue knew that she didn''t mean to be angry or to bury her. They were best friends. She just meant to tease her, so she said with a smile


    "I have time to miss you, too!"


    "Ah ah, it seems that you get along well with your Mr. Wu Ma Jue!"


    If it was before, she certainly did not dare to say so, but now it is different, they now... Really get along very well.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she could feel the sweet feeling coming from the phone. For a moment, Ouyang Qiao felt numb and said:


    "You are really good. How long after I left, you dumped your elder brother Yihan and got a new one. It''s also like the Wuma Jue. How come I didn''t find that you have such ability before?"


    "Well, I''m going out to school. Where are you?"


    "I''m going to school, too."


    "Then I''ll see you at the same place."


    "OK, see you at the same place."


    Hung up the mobile phone, cloud honey Snow''s face or with a smile, as long as the thought of his best friend back, so that he will not be so lonely.


    When we got to the bus stop, yunmixue planned to go down, but this time the driver said no, he said:


    "Grandma, before your identity was not disclosed, I can still let you stay here, but now, I''m afraid you can''t. who knows if someone will do anything to you? And last time, you see, you just went to your own home, which would happen. So please forgive me. I really can''t let you leave. "


    "Then you sent me to school, do you want to look at me all the time? If anything happens to me at school, should I blame you? "


    "No, grandma, my task is to ensure your life safety when you go to school. I don''t give it to me at other time. I believe the young master has his own arrangement. Grandma, I''m also very happy to put you here, and then my task is finished. "

 Chapter 52

    "But I really can''t do that, not to mention what will happen to you. If you do happen, the young master will blame you. I certainly don''t have a good life, and I will even leave here. You know, the salary given by the Wuma family is really high, and I can live a good life with the salary here."


    Yun mixue has gradually understood that he also works for the Wuma family. It''s really not so difficult for others. Finally, she said:


    "Well, you can take me to the school gate."


    "All right."


    As soon as the driver in front was happy, he said, "grandma, what kind of music do you like to listen to? Let''s listen to the music


    "Anything will do."


    "All right."


    Yunmixue knows that she just wants to make others pay less attention to herself, but now that she''s back at school, there''s no way not to let others pay attention to her. After all, no matter where she goes, the identity of Wuma''s grandmother will cause a sensation.


    When she got to the school, she took advantage of the fact that there were not so many people at the door, and said, "OK, OK, just put me here."


    But the driver in front said, "I''d better put you at the door of your building."


    Isn''t that the rhythm to get in?


    Originally, this Maserati was already very eye-catching. If she went in again, she probably didn''t know how to make a high profile all the way, so she said:


    "It''s OK. I''ll see a friend later. I won''t go to the Department building first?"


    "Grandma, why don''t you tell me where you are with your friends and I''ll send you there."


    What happened today? Seeing that some people were attracted by the car, she was really worried and said:


    "Come on, put me down."


    "No, granny, didn''t you say that before? There may be problems inside. For your safety, I decided to send you to the place


    Cloud honey snow thinks, before oneself why should say such words? However, she also knew that he was responsible and thought that this man was very good, but she still said:


    "If you don''t let me down again, I''ll open the door and jump."


    The driver was really flustered, especially afraid that she really jumped down for a moment, and even forgot that his position had the function of locking this side, so he quickly stopped the car and said:


    "Grandma, I watched you go in and leave."


    Knowing that this was the limit, she finally said, "OK."


    Who knows, as soon as she came down, she was attracted by some people with very good eyesight, and some people cried out:


    "It''s yunmishue, the youngest grandmother of Wuma family. Yunmishue has come to class."


    On hearing this, a lot of students gathered around them. How to say that they were in their senior year, so naturally they got to know a lot of people.


    As soon as they saw her, they immediately came over and said, "yunmi snow, it''s really yunmi snow. Who can get off such a luxury car? It''s you!"


    "Congratulations, yunmishue. I haven''t seen you so lucky before. You''re really good at marrying a man like Wu majue."


    "Yes, yunmixue, have you known many rich second generation since then? You can see that we are all classmates and have a good relationship. Help introduce some of them!"


    "Cloud honey snow, it''s not you that we say. You''ve already married into a rich family. How can you still wear such clothes to go to school? No, how can you still come to school? Concentrate on being your grandmothers!"


    Anyway, we can tell from their language that there are envious, envious, and even hate. Before, she was afraid that these people would surround her, either this or that. Sure enough, things really developed like this.


    "Can you, excuse me, I''ll go first."


    "Oh, yunmixue, don''t go. We haven''t finished our words yet."


    "Yes, yunmixue, you can introduce it to us."


    "Yunmixue, don''t be so uninteresting!"


    Cloud honey snow is really going to cry, used to be very envious of stars, there are a lot of people surrounded, but now I know, surrounded by people is not a good feeling!


    She kept looking for a gap to come out from inside, but there were more and more people, some watching the crowd, some... Anyway, there were all kinds of things. She really wanted to cry without tears, and now it was impossible to ask anyone for help.


    But the driver over there has stepped down from the car, tried to come to her side, and then said:


    "Let''s all let our grandmothers go. Let''s go."


    "And the bodyguards!"


    "The bodyguards of Wuma family are so handsome."


    "Handsome man, what''s your phone number? Can you give it to me?"


    Yunmi snow really didn''t expect that they could be hungry to such a degree, but think about it. These people dream of marrying into a rich family. Now one of them has married into a rich family in the school. Of course, they hope to seize this opportunity.


    "Excuse me, excuse me!"


    The driver has never seen such a battle before. He has a terrible headache. Fortunately, he has great strength. He just blocks these people so that he doesn''t have to hurt yunmixue.


    At this time, a man came over, shook his head helplessly, even sighed and said:


    "I said I couldn''t do it without me!"


    "Excuse me!"


    That loud voice was really terrible. All the people covered their ears. Ouyang Qiao easily pulled yunmi snow out of it. Seeing yunmi snow or looking at the driver over there, he said:


    "What are you looking at? Their goal is you. They can let go of that man in a moment, and he has a way to get away. "


    That''s what I said!


    Now running away is the best way!


    They finally escaped from the inside. Who knows, unfortunately, they met Qin Yihan. Although yunmixue didn''t tell her much about Qin Yihan in the social software before, she heard something after she came back. So when she looked at Qin Yihan, her face was very bad, and she said directly:


    "Michelle, let''s go."


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t want to talk with Qin Yihan, after all, there was nothing to say between them, so the two left quickly from here.


    They came to the old place, Ouyang Qiao directly lying there, said: "ah, so no one can disturb us, it''s really great."


    Cloud honey snow looking at her time, said with a smile: "I thought you first to the place!"


    "Why? Of course, I want to be here first, but when I think about it, this is your first time to come back after marriage. Isn''t the school a sensation? Sure enough, I saw the scene just like that, but your driver and bodyguard seemed really handsome! "


    Yunmixue shakes her head helplessly. Her best friend has two points. One is that she has a loud voice. Most people can''t stand it. The other is that she is a flower maniac. She is a flower maniac to the extreme. When she first knew Qin Yihan, she couldn''t do it all day long. If she didn''t know that yunmixue liked him, she would have done it already.


    Her famous saying is that it is better to mistake an ugly man than a handsome man.


    Visible, she saw a handsome man, the whole person is become how terrible.


    "Stop it. How about your trip this time?"


    "Well, it was very good, but one thing was very disturbing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I tell you, by the way, you should be able to feel how proud and coquettish the first lady of a rich family is?"


    Cloud honey snow thought of Wu Ma Xing, it is true, but thought of Mo Ning''er, and knew it was not like this, so she said:


    "Some are like this, some are not."


    "I''ll tell you, it must be. I met a proud young lady. She was very angry with me. She tormented me all the way. Fortunately, she left because of something at home, so I had a good life. Otherwise, you don''t know how hard my life is."


    Cloud honey snow a face sympathy of looking at her.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what happened to your brother Yihan. How can you get involved with Liu Xiaotong who always bullies you?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it slowly..."


    Yunmixue told each other all the things that happened during this period. They are very good friends. They never leave any secrets, so they said what they should and shouldn''t say.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Qiao was very surprised and said, "ah, in this way, you and that Wuma Jue are really married."


    She nodded cleverly.


    Who knows that she turned into an evil look and said, "hurry up, what''s it like? Is it the kind of feeling that they describe, the desire for immortality and death? Huh? What''s more, you''re doing it with a super handsome guy. It must be beautiful! "


    What kind of friends did she make? Cloud honey snow deeply feel sad for themselves.


    "At that time, although his mind was clear, the feeling on his body was out of control. My whole body was dying. I thought it was written in books to deceive us."


    "No! Just looking at the handsome guy in your family, I guess he is drunk. I don''t believe you feel like this. You must have something to hide from me. "


    "Qiao son, how do you know Wu Ma Jue must be handsome? Maybe it''s an ugly man? "

 Chapter 53

    "Ugly man, would you agree?"


    "But he is so filial, maybe I will agree with him!"


    When Ouyang Qiao looked at her, he rolled his eyes and looked like he was defeated by you. He said, "in a word, you are a young woman now. You are moistened by love every day. Tut Tut, it''s really enviable!"


    "What love? We don''t have love."


    "But I can tell from your words that the relationship between you two is good, and you didn''t do it when you were sober?"


    Cloud honey snow still nodded.


    "Let''s have a try!"


    "No!"


    Although every night is sleeping together, she is not without feeling, but this kind of thing let women take the initiative, how to say is not good!


    Maybe it''s because Ouyang Qiaotai knows too much about yunmi snow. Naturally, she knows what she is thinking in her heart. She hits her with a direct "PIA" and says:


    "I tell you, Michelle, don''t care what others say. Anyway, if you are married to Wu majue now, you have to catch him quickly and keep your position as Wu majue''s eldest daughter. In this way, you will enjoy endless wealth and glory in the future."


    "Don''t tell me that women shouldn''t take the initiative. I''ll tell you what time it is. Now women fall in love with a man, and they just want to have a bed with him. But there is no such thing as you. What''s more, women can''t show the same feeling as a dead fish in bed. Let him feel that you are very enthusiastic."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a pitchfork. Anyway, no man doesn''t like it. Occasionally you have to..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Cloud honey snow already couldn''t listen to go in, then open mouth to say: "Ouyang Qiao son, you this is from who there hear words?"? I really can''t stand it. "


    "Who needs to hear this? You see why many women can hold the man''s heart and not let the man go out to find Xiao San. That''s what Xiao San can do, and his wife can do it now. Don''t feel embarrassed. When your husband finds another woman, you will know. "


    "Also, like your husband, I don''t know how many women are staring at you. If you don''t show a little bit of your pitchfork, I promise that your husband can''t stand you in a few days. If you don''t know how to get rid of pitchfork, I have a movie here. I promise you can watch it once and learn it."


    Cloud honey snow deeply by her brain hole big open idea to make special speechless, she how didn''t discover before Ouyang Qiao is such?


    "Don''t tell me, you have learned a lot in order to catch a handsome guy!"


    "Well, you see, I''m defending myself for my handsome guy. I''m waiting to find my destiny, and then I''ll pounce on him and wipe him clean."


    Cloud honey snow is completely convinced.


    "By the way, there''s Qin Yihan, who actually did such a thing behind your back. It''s really hateful. At the beginning, I was not there. If I was there, I would not beat him all over the place. Now you just ignore him. There''s Liu Xiaotong. I''ve heard that I haven''t come to school for several days, so I''m afraid."


    Liu Xiaotong''s affairs, she really has not figured out how to deal with, but this time she will never be soft hearted, to deal with such a person, we must show courage.


    Although they had met for a while, they still wanted to separate. After all, they were not in the same department, and they wanted to go back to their respective department.


    It''s at this time that Yun mixue sees Liu Xiaotong. This time, Liu Xiaotong is no longer as pretentious as before. Instead, she comes to her and faces her with all her true features


    "Cloud honey snow, do you think you won? I tell you, although I''m in a bad situation now, Lord Wuma must be mine. "


    Cloud honey snow but at this time laughed out.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Her smile just makes her feel maosusu.


    "You don''t know. I''ll tell you, Liu Xiaotong. I laugh at you. That''s because you''re just whimsical here. Do you think that Wu Ma Jue is Qin Yihan, and he''s easily fooled by you? You are ignorant. "


    "You said I was ignorant. We are both civilians. From appearance to figure, I''m not better than you at all?"


    "Yes, you are better than me, but I tell you, even if you are better than me, Wu Ma Jue doesn''t like you. You are a failure."


    "You


    She raised her hand and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, is it because at that time I gave you too little suffering, you now in front of me began to get up?"


    Cloud honey snow but at this time directly throw past a slap, immediately let the other party to be stunned, although cloud honey snow usually also will resist, but absolutely not like this clean.


    When she looked at her, she said, "this is the price you made me suffer."


    Then, another slap.


    Liu Xiaotong is really a little confused by the other party. After all, she thinks that yunmixue is unlikely to do such a thing.


    But cloud honey snow finished and said: "this slap is you instigate Qin Yihan to put me in the trunk."


    Another slap, and then said: "there is such a slap, you put me in the old warehouse."


    After a while, she finally has a reaction, and is ready to do something to the other party. Yunmixue says, "director, you''re here!"


    When Liu Xiaotong looked back, she ran directly into the class. When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Her white face had been beaten red by her for a long time. Liu Xiaotong had never been so angry. Looking at Yun mixue inside, she said:


    "You wait. We''ll get it back."


    Cloud honey snow of course is not afraid of the appearance, said: "then I''ll wait, anyway, I and your account is really not finished."


    This is just the beginning, and then she will have more counterattacks to bully her. She said, she is not a little white rabbit, yunmixue. She has never been a little white rabbit.


    He did not expect that because of such a thing, Qin Yihan quickly came to him, and still looked like questioning, and said:


    "How can you do that, Michelle? I have already said that this matter is my own idea. If you have something to do, just come to me, and I apologize to you. What do you want? You didn''t like that before. "


    "The old me? What was I like before? "


    "Before you..." when he said this, he said: "at least it''s not like now."


    Cloud honey snow really feel disgusted, and at the same time also admire Liu Xiaotong''s ability, really will Qin Yihan to play around, ah, how to say that, Liu Xiaotong is to sell him, he is still counting money to Liu Xiaotong.


    "No matter how I used to be, now you say I''ve changed, I''ve changed. Besides, don''t say there that I didn''t tear you down in front of the Baron that day, it''s already very good. Although I was kidnapped by you two, I heard very clearly. Liu Xiaotong paid attention to all this."


    "So you just slapped her three times, didn''t you?"


    "Three slaps are still light. I''m not sure what I''ll do in the future."


    Qin Yihan was really disappointed and said, "you''ve really changed. I don''t know you anymore. Honey, is money really so important? Now Lord Wuma can be very good to you, but in the future, will he be very good to you? When can you wake up a little bit? "


    "Hum, it''s you who are not sober, Qin Yihan. If you are a little smarter, don''t get so close to Liu Xiaotong."


    Qin Yihan was even more disappointed and said, "it seems that I really can''t persuade you. Since you have to do this, don''t blame me. No matter what happens to you in the future, don''t come to me, and I won''t care about you."


    At the beginning, he didn''t say that, he said, Michelle sister, you remember, I will always protect you, no one wants to bully you.


    But now, he seems to have forgotten those words, her heart is very sad, but with the previous kind of sad is not the same.


    She raised her head, then said with a smile: "Qin Yihan, don''t worry, I won''t look for you."


    Qin Yihan nodded and left here.


    The two of them... Have come to an end after all. Whether they are relatives or friends, the two of them... Have come to such a point.


    "Why do you grieve for that man?"


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t know when he appeared here, so he said.


    "Qiao son, how did you come?"


    "Of course, I came to see you. It''s all over school. Don''t you go back?"


    "Well, go back."


    All the way is listening to Ouyang Qiao kept saying over there, anyway is all kinds of blame Qin Yihan is not, let her heart listen to very warm.


    Just when we got to the gate of the school, we found that many people were surrounded by something. Yunmixue didn''t like to join in the fun, but it didn''t mean Ouyang Qiao didn''t like to join in the fun. He didn''t ask her any advice at all, just rushed in with her.


    When yunmishue went in, she found that it was a car, and she was very familiar with it. It was an extension of Lamborghini. She was surprised and said:


    "It''s Lord Wuma. Why is he here?"


    Ouyang Qiao heard such words, then began to say: "ah, it''s your husband. It seems that your husband has come to pick you up."


    Sure enough, Wu Ma Jue came down from the car. When he looked at her, he said, "school is over?"

 Chapter 54

    The appearance of Wu Ma Jue immediately caused a lot of women''s screams, especially the one beside Yun Mi Xue. It can only be said that the scream was very terrible. She quickly covered her mouth.


    At this time, she is still looking at Wu Ma Jue with a kind of flower crazy expression. I don''t know how. Although she is a good friend, she is also very uncomfortable. She whispered in her ear


    "Ouyang Qiao, he''s my husband. Don''t look at her like this. Be careful your friends don''t have to do it."


    Not to mention the saliva, even the nosebleed came out, which was a shame to her. Fortunately, Ouyang Qiao still had a little sense and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry. As the saying goes, a friend''s wife can''t be deceived. It''s also applicable to our women. ANN, Ann!"


    Cloud honey snow smile, and then said: "she is my best friend, because before she went to travel, did not have time to catch up with our wedding."


    For this reason, they argued for a long time on the social software at that time, but yunmixue really couldn''t change the time. After all, she didn''t know when Wuma grandfather would leave.


    Wu Ma Jue nodded to say hello to each other.


    Ouyang Qiao looked up and down at him and gave him a very satisfactory score. Then he said:


    "Since all your husbands are here, I won''t look for you. I''ll go first."


    Cloud honey snow knows that she must want to find her own food. After all, they haven''t seen each other for several months, so as soon as she was ready to say something, Wu Ma Jue said here:


    "Since we meet, let''s have dinner together."


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t expect that this super handsome guy would invite herself, but she wanted a lot of ideas. She soon understood something and said with a smile:


    "No, no, although I, as her only good friend, of course, hope you can invite me to dinner, and I''m never polite, but I don''t need it today. Next time, I won''t let you go. Then I''ll go first. You two have a good meal! "


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t think that he actually came to pick himself up for dinner, and it didn''t seem to be in Wuma''s house, which made her dare not imagine.


    "It seems that your friend is as lovely as you," said Lord Wuma


    Huh?


    Cloud honey snow completely didn''t expect that he would use words like lovely to talk to himself, and he seemed to be boasting about himself!


    "Get in the car!"


    Cloud honey snow obediently followed him to get on the car, completely ignored those envious eyes behind.


    Sitting in the car, he said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Do you mean we''re going out to eat?"


    "Well."


    It''s amazing that he wants to take himself out to eat, but she has to think about it carefully. What can she eat?


    "I don''t know. Anything."


    "Well, I see."


    As a matter of fact, Yun mixue later learned one thing. It turned out that he only asked himself symbolically, because he had already set his position.


    When they came to a big restaurant and it was so high-end that she didn''t even know what words to use to describe such a place. In a word, when it was just the two of them, she thought of something and said:


    "You don''t want to take this place!"


    "Well."


    The menu has been brought over, and yunmixue has never been to such a place. She doesn''t know how to order it, so she asks the other party to order it, but she says:


    "But such a big place costs a lot of money. Don''t do that in the future."


    "I''m used to it."


    Huh?


    "You mean that''s what you usually do when you come out to eat?"


    Soon after the meal was finished, he said to the convenience, "that''s right."


    Rich people''s ideas are really beyond the understanding of poor people like them.


    The food came up very quickly. Looking at these things, it was very delicious. In fact, it was not anything, it was steak, but she had never eaten steak. Who called her poor? Even now that she has poor people''s steak, she still hasn''t eaten it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at that she didn''t do it, she asked.


    "I, I haven''t eaten it. I don''t know how to cut it."


    Wu Ma Jue naturally took the plate in front of her and began to cut it.


    Yunmixue enjoys this rare feeling, with a smile on her face, but another problem appears, that is, she can''t use a knife and fork, even the spoon is laborious.


    "Are there really no chopsticks here?"


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her. She knew that she had humiliated him. Fortunately, there was no one here except the waiter. Besides, everyone knew that she was a civilian. She really didn''t. So what?


    "Get her a pair of chopsticks."


    She remembered in the TV, didn''t she say there was no such place? But don''t worry about it. When she takes the chopsticks up, it''s very easy for her to use.


    "That''s right. Foreigners are really strange. It''s dangerous not to use chopsticks or knives and forks."


    Can have such an idea, in addition to her cloud honey snow, it is estimated that no one else, she is really let people feel drunk.


    When the steak arrived in front of her, she found that it was very difficult to chew. So she wondered why foreigners like to eat this kind of food, and they are still staple food. Would they be full? When you see the red wine around you, you look strange.


    Well, she admitted that she was a layman, and she didn''t even think that the wine was so good, but it was better than beer and baijiu.


    "This time you invite me, next time I invite you."


    She wanted him to know what the real food was.


    Such words attracted Wu Ma Jue''s attention and said, "would you like to invite me?"


    "Yes, isn''t it reciprocity? You invited me, and of course I''m going to invite you. "


    In fact, he wanted to say that he didn''t need any reciprocity at all. He just thought that he should be kind to her. After all, she was so difficult, but he didn''t expect to be understood like this by her. OK! Who told him that he was still looking forward to her treat?


    "When?"


    "Any time will do."


    "Tomorrow night, then."


    It''s OK to be in such a hurry. Anyway, she doesn''t have anything to do.


    The dinner was good. Anyway, she was really full, because she ordered two steaks. When she wanted them, the waiter was surprised, but Lord Wuma didn''t care. After she finished, she asked her if she wanted another one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the seventh day of the lunar calendar. She always remembered such a night, so before it was dark, she finally made such a decision and came to him in her pajamas, which she thought was good.


    She had already made him a little difficult to extricate himself. Although she was wearing the pajamas of a cute little pet, she was still a little uncomfortable for him. She tried not to look at each other and said:


    "What are you doing?"


    "I..." she still lacked some courage, but still said: "today is the seventh day of the lunar calendar."


    It''s amazing. I remember every time. After all, that day was a special pain for him. But today, I forgot it. After looking at the calendar over there, sure enough, today is the seventh day of the lunar calendar.


    "You


    He didn''t quite understand her.


    Cloud honey snow is like a look of death, said: "I heard my grandfather said before, as long as you start to do it before dark, you won''t be so painful, since it is so, are you busy? Let''s... Start! "


    The eyes are still closed, for fear that they can''t speak out when they open.


    So, looking at her, he wanted to laugh.


    Still, he said, "no need."


    Cloud honey snow a thought of such a thing, immediately is anxious, said: "how can not use it? Grandfather said that once you have tasted the taste between men and women, it will be more and more difficult to bear. It can only be like this every time. Otherwise, you simply can''t stick to it, or even you will die. "


    "I don''t want you to die, and we are husband and wife. If we are husband and wife, we should do such things naturally. It doesn''t matter. I will do my duty well."


    Wu Ma Jue has not spoken all the time. Of course, he can''t forget the way she was hurt by him before, and now she can sacrifice herself so much. It''s really something he didn''t expect, but he really didn''t want to hurt her.


    Cloud honey snow looking at the weather outside, really is more and more black, simply can''t care so much, as long as think of his pain to no good appearance, she is particularly worried, all completely regardless of their own or very reserved people, directly is to send their own kiss up, and then quickly clumsily to take off his clothes.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s the seventh day of the lunar new year, or her charm, or her patience these days. In a word, he really felt that he was provoked by the other party, but he still used his last bit of reason and said:


    "Michelle, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know."


    She gasped heavily. She really couldn''t do it, but there was no way to do it.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go back to our room."


    He picked her up and took her back to the room. He put her on the bed gently. He looked at her and said:


    "Even if you say you regret it, I won''t give you a chance. Michelle, you can''t escape."

 Chapter 55

    She didn''t want to escape. She didn''t want to escape since she knew what she was going to do. Although the pain of the first two times was still in her mind, she knew that she could do it.


    Compared with the previous two times, although Wu Ma Jue is not particularly gentle under soberness, it is definitely not the feeling of neglecting her. As long as she is a little uncomfortable, he will stop.


    But the impulses in her body kept surging up. Yun mixue could feel his care and said:


    "It doesn''t matter. I can take it."


    "Good."


    Just a word, he is already in her body.


    That''s the beginning of the night.


    Sure enough, just like grandfather Wuma said, because they did it ahead of time, he didn''t suffer so much all night, but enjoyed it. What surprised them most was that one time was not enough. He asked for a second time or even a third time.


    But these feelings are not as painful as before. What does Ouyang Qiao say? She wants to be immortal and die. Well, she seems to have realized it.


    When the new day comes, she nests her head in his arms. She does not dare to throw it. Yes, she is embarrassed.


    He also can feel her so, then smile for a while, say: "do you want to hide here all your life?"


    "Well, if you can."


    Who knows, he actually pulled her out from the inside, then looked at her seriously all the time and said:


    "Michelle, listen to me."


    "I don''t want it."


    She quickly picked up her hands to cover her face.


    But the other party did hold her hand down and said, "Michelle, I want you to listen clearly. What you are doing now is what our husband and wife should do. We are husband and wife, and there will be such things in the future. It can''t be just the seventh day of the lunar calendar. Do you understand?"


    The seventh day of the lunar calendar?


    What he means is


    Cloud honey snow looked up at him, can''t believe looking at him.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t want to hide his feelings, so he said: "in fact, I admit that I want you more and more, not only at night, but also during the day. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I want you crazily. We are husband and wife. We can''t deny that. So, I want to tell you from now on, The man sitting in front of you is your man. You need to depend on him and need him for anything. Do you know? "


    Cloud honey snow by his words to say some surprised, how also didn''t think he would say so?


    "Do you hear me?"


    She nodded and said, "well, I hear you."


    "Well, you don''t have to be so shy in the future. You don''t need to be shy at all."


    Although it is said that, but the heart is still feel very embarrassed, but she knows, after she is to adapt to such a time.


    "I''ll give you some bath water."


    "I, I can do it myself."


    "I''m your man."


    Just such a sentence, easy is to shut her mouth. But looking at what he did, there was a warm feeling in his heart.


    After taking a bath, he said, "remember, you said you would invite me to eat."


    He still remembered such a thing, but of course she did not forget it, so she said with a smile: "yesterday you went to our school to meet me at the door, and you invited me to eat. Today, since I invited you, I went to meet you. What do you think?"


    It was a very interesting thing, so he said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Cloud honey snow has already thought about what to invite the other party to eat, so naturally is looking forward to one day can quickly pass, and then can take the other party.


    When the time came, she did not forget to call the other party ahead of time. To make sure that the other party had time, she took the bus to the place, and then sent the driver to leave. The driver was very strange. She said, "I''m with Wu Ma Jue. Do you have to worry?"


    The other side soon understood something and said, "well, I know."


    Yunmixue stayed under Wuma''s company for a while, thinking whether to go up or not. I remember when he came to find himself, he didn''t go up, so I''ll wait in this position.


    She didn''t wait for long. She just came down from the top. When she was looking at her, she asked, "why didn''t you go up?"


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, say: "wait for you here, isn''t also very good?"? You were waiting for me here yesterday! "


    "Did I wait for you here yesterday?"


    "I mean, you are waiting for me outside the school gate, and of course I am waiting for you here."


    "Do you mean that the next time I go to your department and wait for you, or go directly to your class, you will come upstairs?"


    Cloud honey snow is still smiling, said: "I did not mean that, in short, where are not all the same?"


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll call a car."


    She directly pressed his hand to hold the mobile phone and said, "OK, don''t call me a car. Since it''s my treat this time, everything will be in accordance with my arrangement, OK?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "good."


    Although it''s not downtown, it''s not a place with bad traffic. She pulls people to the bus stop. At this time, because it''s the rush hour, there are so many people, especially they have never seen such a handsome man as him, and even some girls scream with him.


    Cloud honey snow help forehead, helplessly shook his head and said: "you are really too eye-catching."


    "Don''t you feel a sense of accomplishment?" he said with a smile


    "I can''t see where the sense of achievement is."


    She went here to look at the bus stop sign, and then tried to find the place she said, only to find that there were women constantly leaning towards her. Suddenly, her face was not good-looking, and she said:


    "What do you rely on? Don''t you see me standing beside him?"


    The women obviously didn''t expect that she would speak. They didn''t feel embarrassed. They just said:


    "There are so many people here, we don''t mean to. Since you protect him so much, why don''t you take a taxi?"


    Yunmixue really wants to take a taxi, but when she thinks that this is a rare opportunity to let her experience the life of ordinary people, she doesn''t think that these women really go too far.


    She directly grabbed people''s bodies and protected them. She said, "in a word, you should be honest with me. Otherwise, I won''t be polite."


    Looking at her, Wu Ma Jue really thought it was very interesting, and her performance made him feel a little... Um


    He whispered in her ear: "are you jealous?"


    When cloud honey snow looks at him, then open mouth say: "ghost just can be jealous!"


    "You''re not jealous, so tell me, what are you doing?"


    "I, I..."


    She didn''t find the words for a long time. At last, she said:


    "Since you like to let women lean on you so much, you can lean on it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Doesn''t it matter?"


    I don''t know how. I always feel that after I really know Wu Ma Jue, I find that he still has bad moments. So when I heard him say this, she said:


    "I don''t care about you."


    Of course, the women over there were still recklessly leaning towards this side, but this time Wu Ma Jue''s cold eyes swept past, and immediately made these women feel uncomfortable all over. Subconsciously, they stood aside, and then stepped on one''s feet. They wanted to cry, but they didn''t cry out.


    Cloud honey snow is also secretly see, in here secretly smile.


    Soon, there was a bus coming, because she had just been optimistic about it, so she took people to go forward, maybe because there were a lot of people, they began to squeeze when they came up. Suddenly, she had a regret idea that she should not take him to the bus at this time.


    Then, his hand is like this, directly to her body over, tightly to the embrace inside, cloud honey snow surprised at him.


    He didn''t look at her, but he had noticed something. Then he said, "you are so stupid. If I don''t hold you, you will fall down."


    So many people don''t have to hold any place with their hands. They won''t fall down. It''s clear that he cares about himself very much. More importantly, there is a man beside her. That''s what he cares about most!


    Think of here, her mouth secretly Yang up.


    On the bus, some women couldn''t help but want to lean towards him, but he didn''t give them any chance. When the women saw that he was holding Yun Mi Xue tightly all the time, they were all jealous.


    Fortunately, they just sat for three stops, and then walked down from above, ready to transfer.


    Squeezed out from the inside, cloud honey snow is very sorry to say: "sorry, I forgot this time is the rush hour, let you with them so many people crowded together."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t feel anything, just said: "it''s good to squeeze."


    "Have you ever been on a bus before?"


    "No


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "I know you haven''t sat, but it doesn''t matter, next those civilians have done things, and you haven''t done, I will help you."


    It happened that the next car came. There were not so many people in this car. When they went up, they easily found a seat and sat down.


    This bus they have to sit more than ten stops to get to, sitting in the back of the position above, her heart has a kind of joy can not say.

 Chapter 56

    In fact, what she wants is really very simple. She feels very happy to have a very simple love, even if she just takes the bus every day.


    And she how also didn''t think of, all this unexpectedly is with Wu Ma Jue together of time, feel.


    "What do you think of taking a bus?"


    "Not bad."


    His tone is not so cold, just like Joan''s mother said the first time. In fact, others are very good, just need to contact and discover slowly.


    Sure enough, they have been together for a long time, and he seldom talks to us in the way he used to. And she also understood that the way he used at the beginning was just to find a way to protect himself. There was a thick layer of heavy shell on people''s bodies, and the weak places would only be shown to the closest people.


    "Do you know? Although I envy people sitting in luxury cars like Lamborghini and Maserati all day, in my opinion, what I want more is that no matter my wife or my family, we can sit on the bus every day. "


    "Maybe for all of you, the bus will be very crowded. In the summer, there is still sweat smell. It''s just unbearable, but I think it''s a very simple pleasure. I hope I can sit in the bus all my life."


    Wu Ma Jue is really laughing. He never thought that a person''s wish could be so simple. Only when he knew her, he knew that she was so easy to satisfy. Such a woman is easy for people to cherish first.


    More than ten stops soon arrived. Yunmixue felt that she didn''t sit enough, but she began to look forward to the next food.


    It''s not far from the station to the store. It''s not a big store, but it''s very clean inside. Most importantly, there are seats.


    As soon as she came in, the landlady was entertaining her and said with a smile, "it''s yunmixue. But you haven''t come to our store for a long time. We thought you wouldn''t come. By the way, is this your boyfriend? It''s really handsome. "


    Yunmixue didn''t know what to say, but with a embarrassed expression on her face, she was about to change the topic, but she heard the people next to her say:


    "I''m her husband."


    In this case, even cloud honey snow is surprised.


    When the landlady heard this, she immediately said with a smile, "ah, it''s yunmixue''s husband. Are you married?"


    Cloud honey snow listened to him to say like this, then nodded to say: "well, is married."


    "When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell us? "


    She knew that they were all people who worked for their daily life. She always paid little attention to the news. She did not know that it was normal for her to marry Lord Wuma, so she said with a smile


    "I''m really sorry. I was in a hurry to get married at that time. I didn''t come here to tell you. I''m here to apologize."


    "Well? It''s OK, but seeing you get married so early and find such a handsome husband, we congratulate you. It''s too late. How can we blame you? Come in quickly, and you''ll keep your previous position. "


    Cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Jue come to the place where she often sits. Wu Ma Jue takes a look and says:


    "This is the legendary hot pot?"


    Hot pot in legend?


    Yunmi Xuedun laughed and said, "for young masters like you, hotpot has become legendary."


    "It''s true... I haven''t eaten it."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t feel embarrassed. After all, he always eats in high-end restaurants, such as hot pot. He hasn''t heard of it, but he has no chance to eat it.


    Landlady put the menu here, cloud honey Snow said: "can you eat spicy?"


    "It should be... Not so good!"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "then come to a mandarin duck, and then you look at the top, what you want to eat on the back of a tick, each component is so much."


    She pointed to the next table and motioned to him.


    "Well, I see."


    When the other side handed the menu to her, she was surprised and said: "you order so little, can you have enough later?"


    "Not enough?"


    Cloud honey snow thought, forget it, or own point, he this kind of person is really usually eat not much, but she is not the same.


    After ordering a bunch of things that she likes to eat and giving them to the landlady, the landlady puts the mandarin duck pot first, and the spicy and non spicy ones are placed between them. In this way, if you want to eat spicy food, you can eat it. If you don''t want to eat spicy food, you can also eat non spicy food.


    Wu Ma Jue has been studying this thing all the time. Her eyes are very attentive and serious, which makes her feel particularly interesting. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and shoots it. The other party also notices it. When she looks at her, Yun Mi Xue thinks of something and says:


    "You don''t mind if I do it!"


    "Nothing."


    The dishes are all coming up soon. Yunmixue is directing them little by little. He says that he should first give them all. It''s better to put bean sprouts on the bottom so that they won''t stick to the pot. Then he puts some meat and dishes on the top, especially some kinds of vegetables, so that they can cook for a long time.


    The rest is to teach the other party how to make seasoning, she also said: "with this kind of dip, the hot pot tastes better."


    All these eating methods are very novel for Wu Ma Jue. It seems that he can always learn a lot when he is with her.


    "Well, then they''ll wait for them to be familiar!"


    Looking at her appearance, his heart will inevitably have a palpitation, her appearance is very lovely, even very moving, people can''t help but want to kiss her, he really felt that he was... Hopeless.


    Fortunately, it''s not very slow, and the dishes are cooked soon. She still demonstrated and said, "well, it''s just like this, because it''s a little hot. After dipping, it''s better to blow it, otherwise you will feel very hot when you enter your mouth."


    Looking at her eating there, he couldn''t help but want to have a try. When she was eating, yunmixue looked at each other expectantly and said:


    "How is it, delicious?"


    Wu Ma Jue laughed and said, "it''s really delicious."


    "Yes, what you eat is not spicy. In fact, every time we come here, we order spicy food."


    When Wu Ma Jue saw that there were all red peppers, he could not help but feel scared and said, "can you really eat that spicy?"


    "Yes, not only yes, but also very delicious."


    Wu Ma Jue can''t help but want to try. When Yun Mi Xue saw it, she said, "if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it."


    But looking at her delicious food, he wanted to taste it. As a result, when it came to his mouth, he didn''t think it would be so spicy. Suddenly, he began to cough.


    Seeing this, yunmixue was scared to death. She quickly stood up and patted him on the back, then gave him water and said:


    "You drink some water first, maybe it will be better."


    After he drank it, he still felt very hot and coughed.


    Because there is no food, just at this time the landlady came, said with a smile: "cloud honey snow classmate, your husband so can''t eat hot ah, our hot pot is not so hot."


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, say: "yes, he really is not very can eat."


    "It''s OK. I''ve had this experience for the first time. It''s better slowly. Young man, it''s right for me to eat more spicy food. It''s also very good for my appetite."


    After a while, he was much better, but his face was red, which made people feel that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Cloud honey snow then said with a smile: "tell you not to eat spicy?"? You have to eat it. Is it comfortable to make it like this for yourself now? "


    "The experience is different."


    Sure enough, their rich people think differently.


    "And what is this?"


    "Drinks! By the way, like you don''t drink this kind of drink, except red wine is juice, but for US civilians, these are very delicious, and you should know that some enterprises make a fortune by this. "


    "This one?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded.


    "I see. That''s how it is."


    Cloud honey snow really feel special interesting, he really is living in a high place of life, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what spicy bar is.


    Well, it seems that we should buy him two sometime.


    After a hot pot meal, he didn''t eat much, but she ate all of them. Looking at the "CD" here, Wu Ma Jue said:


    "I don''t see you eat so much at home on weekdays. Is it because you don''t like it?"


    She really didn''t expect that he would say that, and immediately felt a little embarrassed, but she said, "in fact, it''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that I don''t think I''m used to it, but it''s normal. I''ll get used to it slowly, isn''t it? When I get used to it, I will eat more. "


    Wu Ma Jue really noticed her diet for the first time. If he didn''t come out to eat with her, he really didn''t know it would be like this.


    It was an extraordinary experience for him.


    When they went out, they didn''t get on the bus immediately. Instead, they had been walking here all the time. For a person who ate so much, they were full of food. If they didn''t walk, they would be uncomfortable.


    And the air was very good tonight. She looked at the stars in the sky and said:


    "Jue, how many times a year do you come out for a walk?"

 Chapter 57

    A walk?


    "Do you believe it? I''ve never been out for a walk in my life. "


    "True or false?"


    "My world... Used to be basically blank."


    Even if there was a person who came to his own world, so what? It''s not as wonderful as being with her.


    "Poor you, but it doesn''t matter. Who told you to know me? I''ll come out often and take you for a walk. "


    The mood of walking is really very good. It makes him forget something very quickly. Naturally, his mood is relaxed. In the past, he came under high pressure every day? He even thought that this should be a person''s life.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s get on the bus and go home."


    "Good."


    There are not many people on the bus at this time. They still come to the back. She can naturally put her head on his shoulder, and then quietly appreciate the outside. It''s enough without talking.


    On the new day, yunmixue sits on the sofa and feeds the rabbit. The happiest time of every day is to be with her and say something to her. She looks like the most warm feeling in the world.


    Wu Ma Yi just stood here for a long time, with a smile on her face, as if she was infected by the other party.


    Until a long time, he came to her. Yunmixue also felt something. She raised her head and said with a smile, "Yi, you''re here."


    "Almost every time I see you, you feed xiaoyueyue carrots here. Xiaoyueyue has always been taken good care of by you."


    "Yes, I used to leave xiaoyueyue in my world. I''m used to letting her stay with me, so of course I will take good care of her!"


    "Can I feed with you?"


    "Good!"


    Wu Ma Yi sat down and put the carrot in front of her. Soon the rabbit ate it.


    "She only eats carrots?"


    "Well, yes, just like me."


    "You love carrots, too."


    "Of course, I love to eat carrots, and I love carrots crazily. Carrots have vitamins that the human body needs, and the content is very high. It''s very good for the body!"


    "I see that your relationship with my elder brother is getting better and better recently."


    Her face red said: "in fact, I did not think, I think this life will be like this in the past, but did not think our things will be because of the grandfather''s leave have a turn."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "It''s very good, and I also hope that the people of Wuma family can be well."


    Wu Ma Yi hears these words and immediately becomes silent. However, it doesn''t attract her attention. Instead, she will still take care of the little white rabbit and eat here.


    But Shu Kelan saw such a scene, walked over with a smile, and then said: "so you two are here!"


    Cloud honey snow quickly stood up, said: "aunt, you come."


    "Well, is Xiao Yueyue full? If you don''t have enough, I''ll go and get you some carrots. Since you came in, my grandfather told the kitchen to prepare more carrots. "


    Grandfather!


    Cloud honey snow thought of such a person, the heart is very sad, but still don''t want to affect everyone''s atmosphere, so he said:


    "No, I think it''s almost done. Xiaoyueyue''s stomach is not so big. Thank you, aunt."


    "It''s OK. The Wuma family hasn''t kept a small pet for a long time. Now they have one. They all think it''s very interesting, and xiaoyueyue is not the kind who can bite and scratch. It''s very easy to say."


    Cloud honey snow also feel like this, plus the little white rabbit is brought back by grandfather, naturally is very different feelings.


    "By the way, I came here to tell you that since my grandfather left, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Today, I specially asked the kitchen to prepare meals for us. Later in the evening, let''s go to my father''s house and eat together."


    Yunmixue is a place where people like to be busy. As soon as they hear this, they feel very happy and say:


    "Well, I''ll talk to Jue when he comes back."


    "Well, such a thing is for you."


    "Auntie, don''t say that."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Let''s talk here."


    Wu Ma Yi also stood up at this time and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll see you later in the evening."


    "OK, see you in the evening."


    As soon as Wu Ma Yi went out, he didn''t expect to meet Wu Ma Jue. It''s really a coincidence. Every time he comes, Wu Ma Jue will see him.


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at him. It can be said that he gave him a cold glance. Then he came in and looked at her. He said:


    "What have you agreed with him to see you in the evening?"


    "Are you jealous?"


    Together for a long time, she was able to make fun of him.


    "I''m your legal husband. Isn''t it right to be jealous?"


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, said: "in fact, there is nothing, is just aunt came, she said we have not been together for a long time to eat, let''s wait together in the past."


    "No


    "Don''t be like that, Jue. Everyone is a family. Even if they are pretending, they have to be pretended."


    "Why should I pretend? If you want to go, go yourself. "


    Every time he talked about such things, he was like this, which really gave her a headache, so she said:


    "If I go by myself, what''s the point?"


    "Don''t you have an appointment with them? You go by yourself


    "Jue, do you have to? I know you don''t like to be with them very much, but Wuma apricots can accept them. Why can''t you accept them? "


    "She''s an idiot. Am I as stupid as she is?"


    Did you say that about your sister?


    Cloud honey snow didn''t give up, directly said: "well, even if you don''t want to see Aunt and Yi, then we''ll have a meal in the face of daddy and Wuma apricot, it''s OK!"


    "Why should I look at the face of those two traitors?"


    Two traitors!


    Has his father and Wuma apricot become traitors in his eyes?


    She really didn''t know what else to say. After thinking about it, she said, "otherwise, you, you''re in my face, OK?"


    Although she knew it was impossible.


    Sure enough, he said to convenience, "how much is your face worth? Can you afford me? "


    Cloud honey snow want to cry without tears, this time is thorough, don''t know how to say.


    After a while, he said, "do you really want me to look at your face?"


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to go, I can''t do anything. If you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    Then he turned around and came to xiaoyueyue. He picked xiaoyueyue up and said, "we''ll eat something else when we like it, OK, xiaoyueyue?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Cloud honey snow did not get angry with each other, but at this time said: "well, by the way, what do you want to eat, I''ll let the kitchen do it for you."


    "Don''t do it."


    No need to do it? Is he so angry that he doesn''t even want to eat?


    Cloud honey snow is going to say something, he said: "look at your face, let''s go."


    She was really surprised. Her mouth was wide open. The other side looked at her and said:


    "Are you not going?"


    "Go, go, of course!"


    Along the way, yunmixue has been holding xiaoyueyue secretly, looking at each other, thinking that he is very happy in his heart. He actually goes to eat because of his face. It''s really not easy.


    Instead, her little worries were exposed by the other party, and she said, "if you want to see it, just look at it openly. Anyway, it''s all legal. You can see it any way you like."


    Yunmi Xuedun covered her cheek with her hands, then said, "do you have to do this? Woo Hoo


    Wu Ma Jue''s mouth also raised.


    It''s really a surprise to many people. Although Shu Kelan didn''t think that the other party would agree when he told Yun mixue, people have already appeared here.


    Wumaze and wumaxing are very excited when they see him. Wumaxing always knows that his elder brother repels them. Basically, he has been here twice since he grew up. The first time is to tell them that he will never step in. The second time is this time.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, when she saw yunmixue, she found that it was really her credit.


    Shu Kelan was obviously very excited, so he said: "Jue, Michelle, you''re here. The food will be ready soon. You can sit down first."


    Yunmixue didn''t know what he had done with these people before, so naturally, she didn''t feel anything. She just sat aside and said:


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Wu Ma Jue sat down, then a face of unwilling, said: "let you sit here, you sit here, are you stupid?"


    "Did you sit down yourself?"


    Lord Wuma looked at his side and said, "if you didn''t sit down first, do you think I would like to sit down?"


    "Die to face, live to suffer."


    Cloud honey snow is to see out, he is such a person, really let people have no language.


    Wu Ma Jue''s face is not good-looking, but it''s not so good. Wu Ma Ze tried to find a topic to tell him several times, but he answered with the word "um". Yun Mi Xue frowned when she saw this.

 Chapter 58

    Wumaze saw that he had no response to it, so he had to stop talking.


    Just now Shu Kelan came over and said, "come on, the food is ready. Come and eat it."


    Everyone came over and sat on both sides, because the grandfather Wuma said before that yunmi snow could sit in the original position of Wuma Jue, so although she didn''t want to, Wuma Jue pressed her directly there.


    She looked at everyone and felt a little embarrassed. But Wu Ma Xing over there said at this time:


    "I''m sorry. Although my grandfather is gone, my elder brother dotes on you so much that you can sit there forever."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, the other side glared at her, motioned her not to speak, let her sit here is to sit here.


    She has no choice.


    Wumaze then said: "since this is what grandfather said at that time, then honey snow, you can sit there in the future!"


    This... Is not very good!


    But everyone said that. She had no choice but to sit down.


    Shu Kelan has been greeting everyone to eat, and also said: "in fact, I should have come to you to have dinner together, we are all a family, just because our grandfather''s leaving makes us not in a good mood, so we are called here, you don''t blame your aunt for calling you late!"


    Wu Ma Xing said, "Auntie, you don''t have to say that. We don''t think you called us late at all."


    Wumaze heard her say so, also nodded.


    Although Wu Ma Jue was unhappy, he didn''t say anything. Yun Mi Xue was very nervous, for fear that the man didn''t know what to say next.


    But fortunately, he didn''t say anything, which made her feel relieved.


    Originally everyone''s atmosphere was very good, but after a while, he suddenly said: "I''m full."


    He stood up and planned to leave. Yunmixue saw this and said, "are you full so soon? But I don''t think you''ve eaten much, Jue! "


    "If you''re full, you''ll be full. What''s there to eat and how much? If you haven''t finished eating, eat here. I''ll go first


    This time, he was really going to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Maybe it was because wumaze really couldn''t bear it, so he began to shout at this time.


    Wu Ma Jue did stand down, but he always turned his back to them.


    Cloud honey snow the whole person at this time is very nervous, because she obviously felt the atmosphere suddenly is not so good.


    Wumaze said: "everyone is very happy to have dinner together. You can''t leave even if you finish eating. Can''t you stay here for a while?"


    "Why should I stay here? I know that you call me here just to humiliate me. You are a very good family. I''m the only outsider. In that case, why do I stay here? "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Wumaze suddenly such a voice will cloud honey snow the whole person is scared.


    At this time, he has stood up, came to the Wuma Jue, said: "here is your home, here is your family, why do you say here is not your home, you are an outsider, you tell me, who is not Wuma?"


    The corner of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth was gently raised. It was not the radian of smiling, but the radian of sarcasm


    "She''s Shu, not Wuma."


    Shukelan heard such words, his face is also very ugly.


    "She''s my woman. Of course she''s not Wuma. Isn''t your woman also not Wuma?"


    "Yes, my woman is not Wuma, but my woman was chosen by my grandfather, and your woman... Who knows where she came from?"


    "You


    When wumaze looked at him, he wanted to reach out and hit him. Yunmixue stood up and said:


    "Well, auntie, thank you very much for inviting me and Jue to dinner today. I''ve had enough. Maybe I''m tired of going to school today. I want to go back to rest first. I''ll invite you to dinner with Jue some other day."


    Said, is to push Wu Ma Jue to leave from this side.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t want to leave like this, but she didn''t know where she came from. She was so strong that she pushed him away.


    When she came out, yunmixue frowned and said, "Jue, now they are your family. Do you have to fight them like that?"


    "What if they don''t do it right? Is it not enough for them to enjoy here for so many years? My mommy, she has been away for such a long time. Did he go to see my mommy? "


    Hearing this, her heart was very sad, so she said, "well, we don''t talk about such things. Are you full? If you don''t have enough, I''ll cook noodles for you. "


    "Can you cook noodles?"


    Cloud honey snow heard him say so, in the heart face immediately is very unwilling, said: "you don''t look down on me, OK? I can do a lot of things! "


    "OK, you cook noodles for me."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "OK."


    When she went back, she put xiaoyueyue in his arms and started to act.


    But Joan''s mother saw something and came over from there and said, "Granny, didn''t you just go to the master''s place for dinner? Haven''t you had enough? "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "it''s past to eat, but you don''t know Jue''s personality. How much do you think he can eat there?"


    Joan''s mother naturally understood something and said with a smile, "yes, it''s hard for people to think that the young master can go with you. Besides, she''s been there for a long time, so it''s normal not to eat much. But you can tell me to come next time. "


    Seeing that she was about to start, yunmixue quickly said, "Joan, you have worked hard all your life in Wuma''s home. I am totally competent for such a small matter. Now it''s not too early. Go and have a rest."


    At first, Joan''s mother wanted to insist on it, but she thought that this was the time when they both expressed their good feelings. Naturally, she didn''t want to do anything about it, so she began to say:


    "OK, then I''ll go to bed."


    "Well."


    The noodles were still cooked very fast. Yunmixue brought a large bowl of noodles and put it in front of him. He said with a smile:


    "It''s from the cloud family. It''s absolutely delicious, very good-looking and smells good."


    Just now Wu Ma Jue really played with Xiao Yueyue for a long time. For a while, he put Xiao Yueyue aside and said, "you''re quite confident."


    "Look at that."


    She sat down and waited for him to eat here.


    But he said, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry. If I''m hungry, I''ll take my share. You can rest assured."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    "You don''t need to be so polite."


    He picked up the bowl and said that there were no noodles in Wuma''s house, but they had never eaten such ordinary noodles. However, every time she brought something new, he naturally expected it.


    First of all, I smelled it. It was good. Then I took a bite. I couldn''t help praising her. As she said, it was delicious, elegant and good-looking.


    "You seem to know how to cook."


    "I''ve been with my grandfather since I was a child. My grandfather is so old that he has to go out to work for me to go to school, so many times there is nothing to do. Naturally, I will learn to cook by myself, and you know what? I''ve been cooking for more than ten years, so you can rest assured that all my cooking is delicious. "


    If it wasn''t for her heartache to cook for himself, he must hope to eat what she made every day.


    Noodles is such a big bowl, he ate it. When he was very satisfied, he really wanted to have another bowl, but in the end he didn''t do it, because... He had a little bit of support.


    When she came out of the bathroom in the evening, he suddenly hugged her from the back and said, "that bowl of noodles was really good, so... I want to give you a reward."


    Reward? This is the cloud honey snow didn''t think of, and she is also very looking forward to the mouth said: "what reward?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    When she directly held her on the bed and pressed her body down, she immediately understood something. When she moved in her heart, she said to convenience:


    "The last time I was awake, I didn''t hurt you."


    Although cloud honey snow is shy, but still open mouth to say: "have no."


    "Do you like it?"


    How can you suddenly kiss like this? It''s really uncomfortable in people''s heart. This kind of discomfort is not that kind of discomfort, just embarrassed.


    But she still nodded, but the word "like" is really hard to say.


    He already understood something and said with a smile, "I''ll give myself to you tonight."


    Kiss, that''s how it came down. She didn''t have any struggle. In fact, from that night on, she knew that she didn''t just reject that feeling, she even began to look forward to the next development with him.


    Maybe this kind of feeling will make people feel very shy, but he is an addictive man, whether he is a drug or anything else. She is addicted and doesn''t want to give up.


    That''s how the night went.

 Chapter 59

    When he woke up in the morning, she was still in his arms. Although she was a little shy, he seemed to be getting used to it. He looked at her, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then said:


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    She was used to his tenderness, and she liked his tenderness very much, so she said:


    "Well, I sleep well, and you?"


    "It can''t be better."


    The corners of her mouth rose and said, "well, let''s have a wonderful day."


    "All right."


    It''s rare for him to take her to school in person. Along the way, they often look at each other and smile from time to time. The driver in front also sees it. Maybe it''s because they are in a good mood, which infects him. His mood is also very good.


    When she got there, she said, "be careful on the way."


    "Good."


    Originally, she was in a good mood, but soon she was targeted by these people. They rushed over and said:


    "Yunmishue, I didn''t expect you to live a good life. The wumajue came to send you to school by himself. It seems that your rich family life is not as miserable as they say!"


    "Yes, yunmishue, we all thought that you would be kicked out by the Wuma family in a few days. We didn''t expect that you still insist. Is there any way? Why don''t you tell us, Mei, we can learn from you as well! "


    Yunmixue can hear that because she didn''t help them last time, naturally these people began to turn from envy to jealousy, and even the language was not very good. She didn''t want to pay attention to them, but she stood up at this time and said:


    "Yes, our family''s honey snow is fierce. You can''t do without envy. But then again, it''s useless for you to be so envious. Even if honey snow teaches you, you''re not a virtue. Anyway, you can''t learn even if your IQ is too poor. I advise you to forget it!"


    Yunmi Xuedun secretly laughed.


    Ouyang Qiao took her hand directly and said, "let''s go. We don''t see eye to eye with them. They are not fun at all."


    When those people saw this, they were really angry, but they couldn''t do anything to yunmixue. They were relying on the big tree of Wuma family!


    When the two of them came out, they saw Qin Yihan standing there. Ouyang Qiao looked disgusted and said:


    "Rubbish!"


    Follow, the person is to take cloud honey snow to leave from here.


    Qin Yihan wanted to say something, but Ouyang Qiao''s speed was too fast, and he finally endured.


    When Ouyang Qiao took her to the door of their class, he said, "I tell you, it''s not that I said he''s rubbish. He''s really a rubbish fighter. He''s been standing there for a long time, watching those people say so many ugly words to you, but he still can''t help you, you say, How do you know a disgusting man like him? "


    "Alas


    Cloud honey snow sighed and said:


    "What can I do? I already know him, and I''ve got rid of him. If aunt Qin and uncle Qin didn''t come to me in the future, I wouldn''t care about him!"


    "That''s right. People like him, you shouldn''t care about him."


    Cloud honey snow looked at his good friend, said with a smile: "I know, even if the world does not care about me, you will not care about me."


    "Well, what should we do? Who calls us good mahji?"


    "Yo, go out for a few days and you will say Maji, you can!"


    "Of course, I''m telling you that it''s good to go out. By the way, you and your Wuma Jue have already obtained the certificate, and the wedding has been held. When is the honeymoon


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, said: "honeymoon thing, he said, but I gave to refuse."


    "Are you stupid? Honeymoon refused, then after no how to do? "


    "Besides, it''s still in the critical period anyway, and I don''t want to leave here like this."


    "You, but also, anyway, your family is so rich, you can go anytime you want."


    Cloud honey snow with a bad smile, said: "do you want me to introduce one to you?"


    "Well, I still like to find it by myself. In the future, whatever I want to find, whether it''s rich or not, as long as I can like it and want to eat it, I will never give others a chance."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go first."


    "Well, go in."


    In the afternoon, she went home first and saw that there was a ring on the ground. She didn''t know when it fell there. She picked it up and found that it was the ring that would be put on Wuma Jue''s body on weekdays. But she didn''t expect that it would fall here this time.


    At the same time, Wu Ma Jue came in from the outside, looked at her back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Cloud honey snow turned her head, handed the ring on her hand, and said, "it''s yours. I see you are in a daze about this ring several times. How can you easily fall to the ground? Remember to put it away next time. "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at the ring with a complicated feeling in his eyes. He suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, not long ago, he often looked at this ring, but after that, he never saw such a ring again, and even dropped it here one day, which he never thought of.


    When she looked at yunmixue, she had a simple expression on her face. She didn''t care what such a ring was. He stretched out his hand and wanted to take the ring back, but at last he put his hand down.


    Cloud honey snow then feel some strange ask a way: "how?"


    "Do you know what this ring is about?"


    She looked at it and said, "I don''t know, but I can guess. Is it your mommy''s? That''s what I see in novels. "


    "No


    "That''s your first love. You were going to tell your first love, but the other party didn''t accept it for some reason, or the ring didn''t go out, so you were separated from your first love."


    He looked at her like this all the time, neither admitting nor denying. It was only after a long time that he began to say:


    "I don''t know how to tell you about it now. I''ll let you know when I''m ready."


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t care, said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, you want to say you say, you don''t want to say, I will want to know."


    She came to him, took up his hand, put the diamond ring in his hand, and said with a smile:


    "In a word, since it''s a very precious thing, you must keep it. Don''t drop it next time."


    She is still so lovely, with a moving expression on her face. In his heart, she is no longer the cloud honey Snow who had nothing to do with her.


    He took out the box, put the ring in it, covered it, grabbed her hand, put the box in her hand again, and then said, "from today on, you can keep the box, you can put it anywhere you want, don''t worry about me."


    Cloud honey snow whole person is surprised, looked at the thing inside oneself hand, open mouth to say: "this is your thing!"


    "But I need you to keep it."


    She didn''t know why he did this, but his beautiful eyes were full of trust in her, which encouraged her to some extent. Then she said:


    "Well, since you need to put this thing in my place, you can put it in my place for the time being. If you want it, you can take it from me at any time."


    He won''t need it!


    It will never be needed!


    However, he would not say such words.


    "Let''s go to dinner."


    He grabs her hand directly, and then goes out. At this moment, yunmixue can obviously feel that the strength on his hand is heavier. She doesn''t know what the reason is, and doesn''t care what the reason is. In short, at that moment, she will feel that her heart is really warm and steady.


    After dinner, he actually brought her out. Yunmixue said with a smile, "are you walking with me?"


    "Well."


    It seems that since that day, he has begun to fall in love with walking. As long as he has time, he will take a walk with her in the super yard of Wuma''s house.


    In fact, it''s really big. It takes two hours to walk back and forth from this side to the farthest side, but basically they walk half way, and then they come back.


    "Jue, I think this position should be able to put a swing or something, so that sometimes we can come out to see the stars together!"


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll have people send back the swing. By the way, you can send me pictures of your favorite swing."


    "Good."


    Cloud honey Snow''s face with a smile, and his hand is always holding her, let her feel that they have a feeling of love.


    In fact, she had long wanted to ask him what their relationship was. Of course, she knew that they were husband and wife, but what she wanted to know was whether they had begun to love each other?


    But every time she thought of what he said to herself at the beginning, she finally lost her courage. So she even told herself that it didn''t matter. Even if it was a fake, what was the point?

 Chapter 60

    Back in the room, just as she was about to take a bath, he picked her up. The sudden action did not make her think of it. She was stunned for a moment, and then said:


    "Jue, what are you doing?"


    "Take a bath."


    "Hello


    Before he had finished, he took her into the bathroom. Before yunmixue could react, he heard her say:


    "Undress."


    "I want to take off my clothes, but how can I take them off when you are here?"


    "Why can''t I take it off here? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. "


    "Then I won''t get used to it!"


    "Gradually you will get used to it."


    Yun mixue is not a fool. If she still doesn''t understand anything, it is that her IQ is low, so she tentatively asks:


    "You want to... Wash with me?"


    "Can''t you?"


    The cheeks were red all of a sudden.


    "No, no, it''s just... I''ll find it strange."


    "Gradually you will get used to it."


    Again, although she knew that there would be a lot of intimate things between husband and wife, she didn''t expect that. She didn''t take off her clothes all the time.


    Wu Ma Jue then opened his mouth and said, "do you want me to take it off for you?"


    "No, no, I''ll take it off myself. I''ll take it off myself."


    Although he felt very uncomfortable, he finally took it off and hit his heart hard. Finally, when she had completely taken it off, he couldn''t help but carry the person directly into the bathtub, where hot water had already been ready.


    A good night begins at such a moment.


    For the performance of cloud honey snow last night, Wu Ma Jue is very satisfied. The lingering in the water always makes people feel different.


    So when she woke up in the morning and faced each other, she was still shy and said, "good morning."


    "Good morning."


    Her appearance is really people can''t help but want to eat her hard, but he is afraid that his doing so is easy to scare her, and finally did not do so.


    "Hurry to wash up and go out for breakfast later."


    "Good."


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t think so much, directly went to wash.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at himself and felt helpless. Does he want to solve this problem by himself? It''s better to be patient!


    Fortunately, when yunmixue came out, his anger had gone down. He was thinking, when did this little woman really become such a torment? I wish I wanted her every minute.


    Simple cloud honey snow just said: "I have washed well, I wait for you to go out to eat."


    "No, you go first."


    Wu Ma Jue was really afraid that he could not bear it in the end, and then ate her again.


    "Oh."


    Cloud honey snow a little disappointed, then came to the living room. When Xiao Yueyue saw her, she was very excited and rushed over. Joan''s mother also said with a smile:


    "Xiaoyueyue''s relationship with you is really good, good enough to make people jealous."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "of course, animals are like this, you pay a sincere, whether it is a big gray wolf or a small white rabbit, whether it is more fierce animals, or fragile small animals, they will always be very good with us."


    "Come and have breakfast quickly. By the way, where''s the young master?"


    "He''s still washing."


    One morning, when Wu Ma Xing passed by here, she saw Yun Mi Xue talking and laughing with her elder brother Wu Ma Jue. Since Yun Mi Xue came, she really has the ability. In this family, the last time she saw her elder brother smile was three or four years ago, but after Yun Mi Xue came, the smile on his face was more and more.


    A few days ago, Mo Ning''er said to let herself endure, so she has been enduring, but several days have passed. She really can''t endure. When she sees Yun Mi Xue''s proud appearance, she can''t help but want to do something to her.


    Today is the weekend, I believe we should be able to find the opportunity, hum, we''ll see.


    "I''m going to the company today. Will you come with me?"


    "Are you going to the company today? But doesn''t it mean that the company has to rest on Saturdays and Sundays? "


    "Normally, I have to take a rest, but I have something to do temporarily, so I have to go there."


    "Oh, then I won''t go. I''ll just stay at home."


    "Well."


    After answering, he thought of something and said, "don''t forget what we said last night."


    last night? Ah, she remembered.


    "Well, all right."


    When Wu Ma Jue left, she went to the computer and began to look for it. She still held the rabbit in her arms and said:


    "Xiaoyueyue, what kind of swing do you think we are looking for?"


    All along, she has such a dream in her heart. In fact, she doesn''t like living in a building, but likes living in a small farmyard. There is a swing next to it. It''s better to have some climbing vine plants on it. If it can blossom, such as wisteria, it''s the best. After dinner every night, she goes there to enjoy the cool, It''s really a good enjoyment of life.


    I didn''t expect that it was realized at this time. She looked around and found that many swings were very popular, and she wanted to get them, but she finally decided to take one of them.


    After she sent it to the other party, the other party soon received the message and replied with one word - OK.


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, and then go to the living room to play, think of the director to assign their own tasks, she began to busy up.


    "Oh, let me see. Who is this? Isn''t this yunmixue? I remember that you and my elder brother are going to stick together recently. Why didn''t my elder brother go to the company with you today? "


    Cloud honey snow looked at her and said: "apricot, I know it''s because of my background that you don''t like me. You may even think that I''m with your big brother because of money, but in fact, I''m not like this at all. Can you don''t misunderstand me? I hope you can still be with Meimei together."


    When Wu Ma Xing heard this, she felt that it was impossible. She put her arms around her chest and said:


    "Come on, you think you can take care of my elder brother and auntie, but you can take care of me? I''ve seen a lot of women like you, but then again, are you really not because of money? "


    Yunmi snow really hopes to have a good relationship with her. After all, she is the sister of Wuma Jue, and she remembers what Wuma grandfather said to herself before.


    "I''m not really about the money."


    "Yes? Well, I''ll give you five million. How about you leave my brother? "


    Cloud honey snow shook her head and said: "I said it''s not because of money, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Five million is less? Ten million. How about ten million? "


    "I don''t want you to insult me in this way."


    Cloud honey Snow''s words in her eyes seems to be completely did not hear the general, then continue to say: "twenty million!"


    She really felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    When the other party saw that she was still silent, he said, "I didn''t expect that your appetite is really big. 20 million is not enough. How about 50 million?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at her and said: "do you really have to do this?"


    But Wu Ma Xing rolled a white eye, and then said: "don''t think I don''t know what''s in your heart. You don''t care about the money because my brother can give you more, right?"


    "Xinger, I''m not really like that."


    "Don''t call me apricot, you are the least qualified in this family, and don''t make friends with me on purpose. I don''t want to be like you."


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know what to do, the other party can really accept themselves, anyway, she also heard early, sister-in-law is very difficult to deal with, but it doesn''t matter, she will spend some time.


    Looking at her, Wu Ma Xing was really disgusted. When she looked at her and didn''t know what she was doing here, she picked up the paper and looked at it as if she understood something, but said sarcastically:


    "I didn''t expect that you were designing jewelry. Your poor children still have dreams! However, yunmi snow, I tell you, the dream of the children of poor families is just a dream, which can never be realized. "


    Said, she will paper horizontal come over, have not waited for cloud honey snow how to stop, the other party immediately is this design to tear off.


    Cloud honey snow saw such, quickly open mouth to say: "Wu Ma Xing, why do you want such?"


    "Why didn''t you just call me apricot? Aren''t you very happy? Why not now? "


    "You give me back this design!"


    "Why give it back to you?"


    Then, her hands gently raised, and in an instant, those torn pieces of paper fell down like tiannu scattered flowers.


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t imagine looking at her, then squatted down and began to pick up.


    Wu Ma Xing was disgusted, so she said, "yunmi snow, don''t follow me. I don''t want to eat you. Do you get up and hear me?"


    She just ignored her and still picked up the pieces. It''s just a prototype, and it hasn''t really been painted. But the director has seen it and said it''s already very good. If there are new ideas in it, it will be a perfect work.


    She kept kneeling there to look for, who knows Wu Ma Xing''s foot directly stepped on the paper, said: "cloud honey snow, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"

 Chapter 61

    Cloud honey snow saw so, then didn''t have the same opinion with the other party, but look for other, but didn''t think of is, no matter how she look for, her foot is first step on, let her completely is no way.


    And Wuma apricot seemed to feel very happy, so she said with a smile: "how, why don''t you pick it up? You can''t pick it up


    Cloud honey snow suddenly raised her head, with an angry expression looking at her, this let the other party is not thought of, at that moment, she actually has some discomfort.


    She said: "Wu Ma Xing, what you said is right. Poor people like us really don''t deserve to have any dreams. No matter what we do, no matter how talented we are, they will be denied. As long as you rich want someone''s works, you will easily get that person''s works."


    "You don''t need to pursue your dreams at all. You just need to spend money to wait for your dreams. But what I want to say is, can''t we poor people pursue dreams? How many poor people still pursue their dreams and become great people. Even if the Wuma family has today, the Wuma family was not very powerful at the beginning. "


    "I know that rich people like you are laughing at the dreams of our poor people, but this is my dream. What''s the matter? I just want to have my own dream, can''t I?"


    I''ve never seen her like this. Since she came here, basically she would rarely resist, let alone speak so loudly.


    So, Wu Ma Xing said: "you have a big voice, that''s great. What''s great, yunmi snow? I tell you, a big voice doesn''t mean that it''s reasonable. You don''t want these pieces of paper. I don''t want you to be happy. I don''t want you to be happy."


    Cloud honey snow is also working hard, is to push away each other, at this time, a person''s voice suddenly came up:


    "Wu Ma Xing, didn''t I tell you? You are not allowed to step into this house. You don''t pay attention to me in this way? "


    eldest brother!


    As soon as she heard such a voice, she immediately left from here quickly, then looked at him and said:


    "Big brother, I..."


    "Why, I should deduct half a year''s allowance for the previous three months."


    "Brother, it''s not like this. Actually..."


    "I saw it all."


    Wu Ma Xing''s body suddenly froze.


    "For the sake of you being my sister, I didn''t throw you out, but you disobeyed me again and again. In that case, you can move out."


    Hearing what he said, Wu Ma Xing knew that he was really here. She ran to Wu Ma Jue and said:


    "Brother, don''t do this. I''m your sister. How can you do this to me for a woman who has a purpose for you. I just want to help you. Why can''t you see it?"


    "Do you mean that she is not after my people, but my money and the status of the Wuma family?"


    "Yes, brother, I have told you such things more than once. Why can''t you understand? You can understand what I have to say. "


    "So, you think I''m stupid, even you can see things, but I can''t?"


    This completely blocked the mouth of Wu Ma Xing. Of course, she knew that her brother was not a stupid person. For so many years, Wu Ma family was supported by him alone. How could it be stupid?


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    "But brother, I don''t want to move out. I don''t want to move out at all."


    Although she had just done so much to herself, she heard that Wu Ma Jue was going to drive people out, and Yun Mi Xue was very upset. So she stood up and said:


    "Don''t throw her out, Jue. Everyone is a family. What''s more, you say she''s your own sister?"


    Who knows Wuma apricot but open mouth say: "cloud honey snow, who want you to pretend good person here, I don''t need you to manage."


    "Since you want to leave so much, I''ll let people watch you pack. If you pack, I''ll let them help you pack."


    Wu Ma Xing still couldn''t believe it. She looked at her brother and said, "brother, do you really want to drive me out? Really? "


    Lord Wuma did not speak.


    "Well, in that case, you don''t have to drive me out. I''ll go out by myself."


    Said, the person left from this side.


    When yunmi Xuedun was in a hurry, she quickly went over and said, "don''t be like this, Jue. It''s not long since my grandfather passed away, and if Wuma Xing goes out, it won''t work at all. You''d better take back your words quickly!"


    "She bullies you so much, don''t you care?"


    Cloud honey snow silent for a while, then open mouth to say: "how can not care?"? I really care about it, but after all, it''s a family. I can forgive her, and you have to forgive her, OK


    "Are you sure you don''t want her out?"


    Cloud honey snow very solemnly nodded.


    "I can''t let her go out, but she can''t come in this house in the future."


    She knew that he was protecting himself, so she had to let him do so.


    "What did you just pick up on the ground?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s OK. I''ll do it myself."


    Wu Ma Jue ignored her, but he went to the other side, looked at a pile of paper on the ground, and then squatted down.


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then also hurriedly ran to come back, said: "I myself a person went."


    "Together."


    This is the tone of command.


    Cloud honey snow is not angry, but with a smile, two people squatting here, from time to time hand is to meet together, her face is with a smile, the other side is also the same, not just as cold.


    Soon, the pieces of paper on the ground were picked up, and he asked, "do you want to stick them together?"


    Sticking?


    "Bring the glue, Joan."


    "Good."


    Joan''s mother didn''t have anything to do now, so she was looking at them all the time. She could feel something flowing between them all the time, and her face was also smiling.


    Wu Ma Jue went in to get something. When she came out again, she saw a big paper shell on his hand and said:


    "That paper is smaller than this one, isn''t it?"


    Although cloud honey snow is don''t know what to do, but still nodded.


    Joan''s mother had already got her things ready and put them in front of them. Wu Ma Jue sat down and said:


    "Give me all the pieces in your hand."


    Cloud honey snow then thought of what, open mouth say: "do you want to glue them all together?"


    "So much nonsense."


    He really wants to do it!


    This is a thing that yunmixue really doesn''t even dare to think about. He not only helps himself to pick up pieces of paper, but also helps himself to do such things.


    "Actually, I can do it myself."


    "No, I''ll help you."


    She just sat next to him and occasionally pointed out where to put it. He did everything else.


    She never thought that he would be so patient. Although the pieces of paper were not as broken as those in the shredder, they were also very broken. However, he didn''t have any impatience from the beginning to the end. It took him more than an hour to put it all together.


    When yunmixue saw it, he couldn''t even imagine that the difficult jigsaw puzzle was easily done by him.


    "A brooch?"


    He has a good eye. He can see it at a glance.


    "Well."


    Cloud honey snow nodded and said:


    "This is my graduation work. Our director said that as long as the design is finished, we will give it to some sponsors and then let them design the finished product. In fact, I hope I can design it, because only I know what kind of materials are needed in it best."


    He knows that her major is jewelry design, but he has never seen her works. This is the first time he has seen her works. Although some places seem immature, they are really good finished products.


    "I''ll give you what you need."


    Cloud honey snow surprised looking at him, said: "you want to help me?"


    "You''re my woman. I''m not going to help you."


    you are my girl!


    Such words let her secretly happy for a long time, she knew that she had begun to like this man, but with the development of both of them, she had obviously felt that she liked more and more deeply, and even began to love.


    "And I''m going to take you to a place."


    He grabbed her hand and pulled her out.


    It''s yesterday''s place, which has been made by workers. The swing she bought online before appears here.


    "So, the reason why you came back early today is because you want to send this swing here, right?"


    "Sit on it."


    Cloud honey snow quickly sat up, and then felt everything here, he said: "you said wisteria, I have let the gardener they go to get it, in a few days will get it, then here is what you need."


    He was really fast. She thought he needed some time.


    "Thank you, Baron."


    "Just one sentence?"


    "What do you want? Would you like to have dinner? "


    "Shouldn''t all women understand amorous feelings?"


    Cloud honey snow naturally understood what he said, secretly looked around, although there was no one, but very embarrassed to say:


    "That''s not good. It''ll be seen."

 Chapter 62

    "This is my home. You are my woman. Do others have any opinions?"


    Cloud honey snow is really strange, what''s the matter with him? Does it mean that once a man opens meat, he can''t bear it completely and wants to eat meat all the time?


    When she thought of this, she thought she''d better satisfy him. When he was about to kiss on the cheek, who knows, he said:


    "Is it just the cheek?"


    He didn''t want to kiss again!


    ok


    Cloud honey snow directly closed eyes, went to kiss each other.


    Looking at her on the battlefield to die, the moment is to make him want to laugh, but she is really too attractive, even here, he has no way to control him.


    Directly took her body over, completely did not give each other any chance to escape, and then began to kiss fiercely.


    Even the tip of the tongue is easy to pry open each other''s teeth, flexible drill in, and then lift Oh, with her every sensitive nerve.


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of this, want to push each other away, but the other party is more and more tight, she knows that she is not the opponent of the other party, but she is afraid to be seen by passers-by, always shy, but the other party still doesn''t give her a chance.


    In the end, she sank into his world.


    But he was not satisfied enough. Knowing that he could not do anything here, she picked up the person directly. At this time, her face was red and her breath began to pant. She looked at him and said:


    "Jue, where are you taking me?"


    "Go back to your room."


    It''s not night yet. He doesn''t want it now.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Isn''t it dark yet?"


    "Does it matter?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t know what to say, in short, later the door closed, and then inside is nothing to know.


    Joan''s mother saw them. Of course, the two of them didn''t come out. She was too embarrassed to knock on the door and even more embarrassed to go in, so she told the kitchen not to cook for the time being. Let''s wait until the two of them come out.


    Wu Ma Xing came to Mo Ning''er''s side and began to cry. She said that since Yun Mi Xue came, Wu Ma Jue had changed. She could not even deduct her pocket money. Now she couldn''t live at home.


    The most important thing is that the cloud honey snow is really going to die. She has a lot of means. She even deliberately helps her to speak, which makes Wu Ma Jue even more helpless.


    After listening to this, Mo Ning''er said, "didn''t I calm you down? Why can''t you calm down? "


    "How can I be calm? As soon as I think of my brother, now that he has been made like that by the cloud honey snow, there is no way. You say, where does she come from, will she flatter me? "


    "No, I''m sure your brother just thinks she''s new for a while. How long do you think she can be with him for someone like your brother?"


    "I think so too, but it''s been so long. My brother is still so kind to her. Sister Ning''er, what do you think I should do?"


    Mo Ning''er thought for a moment, then said: "you say, you think she should be interested in your family''s money, right?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "In that case, we''ll start from that."


    "How? I also said before, give her a sum of money, but she doesn''t want it at all! I don''t know what to do! "


    Mo Ning''er said: "your way is really old-fashioned, of course, which way can''t be used."


    Wu Ma Xing didn''t cry this time. She was stunned for a moment, and then said, "what should I do?"


    "Let me see!"


    "Well, think about it. I''m really worried."


    Mo Ning''er is really thinking about it, and she has been thinking about it all the time. After a while, she said, "what do you think if we want your brother to think that she is actually a person who loves money?"


    "So what are we going to do?"


    Mo Ning''er called her over, and then whispered something in her ear. After hearing this, Wu Ma Xing said:


    "It seems to be good. Then how can I ask her out?"


    "It''s not easy. Let me tell you..."


    After hearing this, Wu Ma Xing nodded and said, "OK, I understand. Well, wait to see my good play."


    "Good."


    Shukelan came to yunmixue''s room to look for her, and said with a smile, "what are you doing, mixue?"


    "Auntie!"


    She sat up quickly and said:


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I didn''t know you came. I didn''t pick you up at the door."


    Shu Kelan said with a smile: "you don''t have to do this. Although we are all a family, we don''t need so much etiquette in what age."


    "I''ll tell you I''m sorry. I didn''t give you any face last time."


    "It''s OK. Everything has passed. Besides, it''s not once or twice. I''m used to it."


    Yes, Wu Ma Jue really doesn''t like this stepmother. After all, before his mother has completely left, his father is colluding with this woman. Naturally, he will hate her.


    "By the way, auntie, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think you''ve been here for a long time. I''ve been watching you wear these clothes all the time. I know you like them very much. In fact, we Wuma family have no other ideas and don''t care what you wear."


    "But, after all, there are always occasions you need to go to, aren''t there? If you are still just these clothes, how can Jue take you? Since you are already a member of the Wuma family, naturally you need all kinds of clothes, so I thought, if you have nothing to do, why don''t I take you to buy clothes? "


    Yunmi snow is really not so particular about her clothes. Maybe she didn''t have money before. Of course, she doesn''t have money now. She thinks what she said is reasonable, so she nods her head and says:


    "OK, then it''s hard for auntie."


    "No, I''m just giving you advice. In fact, I don''t think I can be particularly optimistic about clothes of your age."


    "It''s OK, I believe auntie."


    The two people came out of the house by car. When they came to the shopping mall, yunmixue said:


    "Auntie, it''s too expensive here. I think we''d better leave first."


    "How can that be? We are coming to such a place. Are you going to disgrace the Baron when you go out? "


    "I..."


    She didn''t mean to look down on herself, but the reality is here.


    "But I don''t have any money. I''ll buy it after I earn more."


    "Didn''t Jue give you the money?"


    "He does, but I don''t want to spend it."


    "Silly child, you are Jue''s woman. Who do you want to spend his money on?"


    "Of course I know, but I just don''t feel used to it."


    "You child, my aunt will buy it for you today."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then began to say: "come on, aunt, I really don''t need."


    "What are we doing today?"


    "I..."


    "Come on, let''s get in."


    Shu Kelan took her in and came to a special counter and a special counter. There were not many clothes on it, but they were very delicate, elegant and beautiful. It was even more high-end and elegant than what she had seen on TV before.


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "aunt, the clothes here are really very expensive!"


    "Fortunately, you are a member of the Wuma family. You should get used to it in the future."


    Shu Kelan also helped her start to look up, and said: "however, speaking, I always hope to have a daughter, but I always have only such a son. Today, let me help you choose one. What do you think?"


    "Good!"


    Yunmixue has never felt the maternal love and paternal love since she was a child. She actually likes shukelan, and after all, it''s a matter of the last life. Although she can understand wumajue''s mood, she still hopes everyone can be together.


    So, although Wu Ma Jue would say that, she still has her own idea. She thinks she should be close to each other. Maybe there is something Wu Ma Jue misunderstood?


    Shu Kelan quickly helped her choose some skirts and asked her to put them on in the fitting room first. Yunmixue really didn''t mean to look at the prices on those labels, but when she saw them, she was scared. Which one was not on the five digit number?


    It''s too expensive!


    For a moment, she even had to give up, but thinking of what shukelan said, she thought she should try it.


    After wearing it, she really didn''t expect to look better than she imagined, especially compared with her previous one, it was a world of difference.


    When she came out from the inside, Shu Kelan was surprised and said, "it''s so beautiful, Michelle. You seldom dress up in your daily life, but on your wedding day, you just use a little make-up, which makes us all feel amazing. You should try to make up in the future."


    "And auntie secretly told you that although men are still more like women''s plain face, but occasionally make-up words, will be more able to seize the heart of men."


    Cloud honey snow was said to have some embarrassed, Shu Kelan said with a smile: "this is very good, but next you have to try those pieces for aunt to see."


    "All right."

 Chapter 63

    Cloud honey snow tried several clothes in a row, which really made people feel like a new person. Shu Kelan said:


    "Michelle, my aunt really found a treasure today. She really depends on clothes. You can see that your small figure is very good. With the packaging of these clothes, it''s really more and more beautiful. If you''re not Jue''s wife, my aunt really hopes you can become my daughter-in-law!"


    Cloud honey snow was said not very well, then said: "aunt, you can not say so."


    "Yes, you can''t say anything like that. You are still my daughter-in-law with Jue."


    She smiles.


    Shukelan helped her make the decision at that time and said, "we want all these clothes."


    All of them?


    How much is that?


    She quickly stood up and said: "Auntie, these clothes really don''t need to, I want this one is enough."


    "How can we do that? You are all dressed so well. Of course, I want them all. Besides, my aunt thinks that you can''t just buy one. Besides, my aunt says that my aunt has come to pay for it today. Since you came to Wuma''s house, my aunt hasn''t given you anything, so I want to give you these clothes regardless of how. It''s not very expensive, It''s just a little bit of my aunt''s heart. "


    Yunmixue is embarrassed to say that, but these clothes add up to a lot of money. What she wants to say is that the other party has already taken the ticket issued by the shopping guide to pay there, which is very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Shu Kelan took over the clothes and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. This woman is not only buying clothes, pants, bags, shoes and so on."


    What else do you want?


    She was a little shy and embarrassed to ask the other party to pay for it again, so she said:


    "Auntie, actually these are really enough."


    "How can that be? Today, since your aunt called you out, she will be fully responsible for you. You can rest assured. "


    But Auntie bought so many things for herself. She will remember to return them sooner or later.


    She couldn''t resist Shu Kelan, so she followed her partner to the place where she bought shoes. This time, yunmixue said that she had to pay for everything. After all, shoes and clothes are not the same. If the clothes are good-looking, there is no problem. But no matter how good the shoes are, they are wearing on their own feet. If they say they are uncomfortable, they can''t help it.


    In this regard, she finally decided to buy two pairs of shoes, and must take the money by herself. Shu Kelan saw her and said with a smile:


    "Michelle, you are such a child. Do you have to distinguish you from me?"


    "No, auntie, you misunderstood me. Although I am still in school, I have already gone to work, and I can buy it for myself."


    "Well, that''s what you said. It''s hard for auntie to say anything."


    Yunmixue took out her bank card. In fact, she was a little reluctant. After all, the money was not her own, but her grandfather left it to her. At that time, her grandfather called her to the past on his deathbed and gave her the money he had saved all his life.


    She had intended not to move for a lifetime, but there was no way to do it today. When she looked at the bank card, she thought in her heart that she would make up the money after she made money, and she would not spend a cent at that time.


    Shoes are soon bought, but she just may be lost god''s relationship, a card fell from his bag is not noticed.


    Instead, Mo Ning''er and Wu Ma Xing, who have been following, are seen.


    "What''s that?"


    "Go and have a look."


    When they got there, Wu Ma Xing picked up the card. Her face was very ugly and she said:


    "It''s black card!"


    Although there is no black card in Mo Ning''er''s house, he has seen it since he often comes to Wuma''s house. Needless to say, there is only one black card in Wuma''s house. It''s still on Wuma Jue. How can it appear on yunmi snow?


    Wu Ma Xing immediately understood something and said angrily: "God, if grandfather is here, does grandfather know such a thing? This is a black card. My elder brother actually gave her the black card. Even I don''t have such capital. It''s really hateful. "


    Mo Ning''er is also very angry, but she didn''t show it, so she said: "apricot, don''t worry, she actually lost such a thing, so your elder brother will be very angry when he knows, and what can we do at this time?"


    Wu Ma Xing didn''t quite understand looking at her and said, "what should we do?"


    She put her lips close to her ears, and then quickly said what she thought. When the other party heard it, she immediately felt that the strategy was good and said with a smile:


    "Well, that''s it. Anyway, my elder brother has deducted my pocket money for several months. Now I have to find it here. Sister Ning''er, you''re right. It''s all Providence."


    Shu Kelan and Yun mixue visited a lot of places, but Shu Kelan didn''t feel tired at all at her age. She was very tired in flat shoes. Thinking about the clothes she had bought for herself, she said:


    "Auntie, it''s noon. Let me treat you to dinner, OK?"


    "Why are you so polite? I''ll invite you."


    "No, auntie, I''ll treat you. Anyway, I don''t have much money for dinner. I can afford it."


    Shu Kelan said with a smile: "I didn''t mean that, but since you want to invite me, of course I''m very happy. Let''s go. I know there''s a restaurant nearby, but it''s very good. Let''s go there."


    "All right."


    Originally, she thought that the other party would find a very expensive restaurant. She even made all the preparations, but when she got to the place, she knew that it was not like this at all. The environment here was very good. When she saw the menu, she found that the price was so close to the people. Now she was relieved.


    On this side, Wu Ma Jue looked at his mobile phone ringing and wondered what had happened. When he saw that there were short messages in his mobile phone, and they were all black card consumption messages, his mouth rose.


    It has been a long time since he gave yunmixue this black card, but he has never seen her move. Of course, he wants her to move, so he will feel that this is what she should do. Now she finally does it, which makes him feel very comfortable in his heart.


    Cloud honey snow back home, feel his feet are very tired, nothing, directly is his body fell on the bed.


    It is said that women can go shopping. Sure enough, it seems that such a big shopping mall is not enough for shukelan to go shopping. She took her to several shopping malls. At the end of the day, she felt more tired than running a marathon in school.


    Cloud honey snow gently exhaled a breath, hope next time such thing or don''t do well.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he looked at her lying on the bed, tired, as if she had already fallen asleep. He didn''t have time to tidy up the clothes and bags beside her. He gently raised the corner of his mouth, and then came to her side. He seemed to be afraid that she was cold, so he covered the quilt lightly for her.


    When she wakes up, yunmixue is still a little tired, but she has really lost her mind. When she sees the quilt on her body, she is very surprised and thinks that maybe Joan''s mother has come in.


    It was at this time that Wu Ma Jue came in and said, "wake up?"


    "Well? Are you back? "


    Her confused appearance makes people feel so cute, even can''t help but want to steal a incense on her face.


    "Did you go shopping today?"


    "Well, I went shopping with my aunt."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t object to her shopping, but when she heard who it was, her face didn''t look very good, so she said:


    "Why did you hang out with her? Don''t you have friends? "


    Every time he met such a thing, he was like this. Yunmixue was used to it. Of course, she didn''t care. She just said:


    "Aunt has always been gracious, if I do not go, it is too bad."


    Wuma Jue was still cold his expression, and then said: "well, I only allow you this time, next time you can''t do it."


    "That won''t do."


    This woman actually knows how to contradict herself.


    Wu Ma Jue was very angry about this, and said: "how can I not? Cloud honey snow, I didn''t tell you once, don''t go too close with them, do you take my words as a deaf ear? "


    "No, listen to me."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say:


    "Well, at that time, my aunt took me to buy clothes. I didn''t tear her, so she paid for all the clothes. I don''t like to owe others, and you don''t want me to be so close to her, so I think I should find a chance to return such things, so I won''t go with her in the future."


    "You mean she spent all the money on your clothes?"


    "Yes


    "Didn''t I give you a black card? Won''t you pay for it yourself? "


    "I, I don''t want to use your money."


    When she said that, she lowered her head. She knew that he would be very angry, and she was ready.


    But the other side said, "are you really not using a black card?"


    "Yes, my aunt paid all the money before, and I paid for the shoes myself. I didn''t touch a cent there."

 Chapter 64

    Originally, he wanted to have a good education, but now there is a problem in front of them, so Lord Wuma said:


    "Where''s your black card?"


    "Black card?"


    She thought for a moment and said:


    "It''s in my bag!"


    "Look for it!"


    Yunmixue is very strange that he would say this, but he quickly found it, but she couldn''t find it after a long time. She was worried and said:


    "No, I saw that the black card was in my bag. Why is it missing?"


    That''s what Lord Wuma gave me, not to mention a black card, just an ordinary bank card. She will treat it well.


    Wu Ma Jue saw her and said, "you don''t have to look for it. It should be lost."


    Lost?


    Cloud honey snow looking at each other''s time, simply can''t imagine of opening to say: "how can lose?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I... I don''t know!"


    When Wu Ma Jue was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. Then he turned his head and looked at her and said:


    "You don''t have to worry about the black card. I''ll find a way. In addition, I really don''t have to take care of shukelan''s business in the future. If she asks you again, you will directly refuse. Don''t feel embarrassed. I''ll deal with the money she bought for you."


    "Well."


    Cloud honey snow also don''t know what to say, since he said, of course, he can''t ignore.


    When Wu majue went out, he went to investigate the black card. Soon he found something. Looking at the two people in the surveillance camera, his eyebrows seemed to be angry.


    After he turned off the computer, he went directly to Wuma Apricot''s house. This may be because there are no other servants, so many people didn''t notice his appearance.


    In the room, Wu Ma Xing looks at her booty today. She is very happy. It''s always like this. Many people think that a young lady like them must have too much money to spend. But in fact, she is controlled by her family every month. Because of this, and there is no pocket money in recent months, She didn''t buy a lot of things at all. Today she bought so many things all at once. Suddenly she felt that the number was happiness.


    Looking at the hand of the black card, although it is very reluctant, but she knows or want to send back, so cloud honey snow is not clear.


    Just as she was about to turn around, she didn''t expect that Lord Wuma would appear in front of him.


    Wuma Apricot''s whole body immediately stepped back, and then said, "brother, what are you doing here?"


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her, especially at the things in a room. Today, the money out of the black card is almost millions. Although he was a little suspicious when he saw it, he didn''t think so much. Now, yunmi Xue is really a person who can''t spend so much money.


    So he said, "where did you get so many bags and clothes that I haven''t seen before?"


    Wu Ma Xing''s face was very ugly. She was really scared by the other party. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say, but she was still trying to find something, so she said:


    "Ah, it''s sister Ning''er''s. sister Ning''er said she didn''t use some clothes and bags, and she didn''t use them, so she gave them to me."


    "Is it?"


    Wu Ma Xing of course is afraid to look at each other, but still said: "when, of course."


    "Our Wuma family has always had more status and money than the Mo family. When does the eldest lady of our Wuma family need other people''s help?"


    She did not expect that her lies would be exposed all of a sudden, but she was still in the circle of her own panic and said:


    "Brother, what are you talking about? What kind of relief is so ugly. It''s clearly between our sisters. If anyone has something good, they will give it to each other. Before that, I gave her my own things. "


    Wu Ma Jue still looked at her with his fierce eyes like falcon, and said, "what''s the thing in your hand?"


    "In my hand?"


    She had just been thinking about how to deal with her brother. She wanted to hide the black card, but she took it out at this time.


    It was impossible for her to hide again, because Lord Wuma saw it at a glance, grabbed the black card directly and said:


    "Why is my black card with you?"


    Wu Ma Xing really felt that she was finished this time. She kept her head down and kept thinking about ways, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Wu Ma Xing, I''m asking you something!"


    "Brother, it''s like this. I picked up this card before. I didn''t know it belonged to you. I, I..."


    She really can''t make it up. She used to be afraid of her big brother, but now it''s good. What she thought was a good thing turned out to be like this. She really is


    "I found it, didn''t I? How can you pick it up like that? "


    "I, I, I found it anyway!"


    "Don''t you know it''s mine? It has my own name on it. Don''t you see it? Wu Ma Xing, are you still not telling the truth? "


    Wu Ma Xing closed her eyes, then lowered her head and said, "sorry, big brother, I''m... sorry."


    "Well, there''s no need to say I''m sorry. Don''t you like spending money very much? In a year, you will not have any pocket money any more. Besides, as you are my sister, I can not kick you out, but all the people who borrow your money will not come to a good end. You can do it yourself! "


    With that, Wu Ma Jue turned around and wanted to leave. Wu Ma Xing knew what it was like to have no pocket money for a year. She couldn''t stand it for two or three months, let alone a year, so she said:


    "Brother, you can''t do this. There are not many people in the world who can own that black card, but you actually gave it to yunmishue. Yunmishue loves your money so much that she doesn''t know what to do with it."


    Lord Wuma stopped again, then looked at her and said, "is that right? But how do I feel that it''s not her who thinks about my black card, but you? "


    "I, I just do that, and then I''ll remind you."


    "Remind me!" Wu Ma Jue''s mouth gently raised, with a sarcastic radian, said: "I really did not expect that I actually have such a good sister, then, I really thank you, my good sister."


    This time, people completely left, completely do not give each other any opportunities.


    Wu Ma Xing has been crying all the time. Looking at so many clothes and bags in the room, she suddenly seems to be in no mood and constantly beating. Naturally, the servants know that they can''t walk in at this time, because she can''t point out who she will take out her anger with, so they leave here one by one.


    When Shu Kelan saw that Wu Ma Jue was coming, he was very happy. He touched Wu Ma Ze with his hand and said with a smile:


    "It''s Jue. It''s Jue."


    Wumaze is also very happy, looking at his son, but when he saw his face, he knew that this time he was afraid to come is not a good thing, he also frowned.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t even call his father and aunt. He said directly, "today you take honey snow to go shopping. How much did those clothes cost?"


    Shu Kelan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that he came here because of such a thing. He immediately said with a smile: "Jue, look at you. How much money can you have? And your mother left you early. Legally, I am also your mother. Although you don''t want to admit it, in fact, I should be a mother-in-law. "


    "Since Michelle came here, I haven''t prepared anything for her, so it''s nothing to buy some clothes or anything


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t seem to hear what the other party said. He just said, "here''s a card. There''s just one million in it. If it''s not enough, I''ll talk about it later. If it''s enough, you don''t have to give it back to me."


    He just threw the card.


    When wumaze saw this, he was very angry. Looking at the wumaze who turned to leave, he said directly:


    "Stop!"


    Lord Wuma didn''t listen this time, but went straight ahead.


    Wumaze came out of his position, followed him quickly and said, "wumajue, is that your attitude? Isn''t it normal for your aunt to buy something for Michelle? We are a family. Why are you like this all day? Yes, I''m sorry for your mommy, but your aunt has been trying to make the family better, and also trying to compensate you. Don''t you see that? "


    But Lord Wuma snorted coldly, and then said, "try to compensate me? Do you think she can make it up? Also, please listen to me clearly, no one can replace me, Mommy, no one


    Say, the person is completely left.


    Wumaze was so angry that Shu Kelan called him and said, "OK, OK, master, don''t be angry. I really feel sorry for him. It''s normal for him to blame me like this."


    When he looked at her, he said, "Koran, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    Shukoran shook his head and said nothing.


    When Wu Ma Jue comes back, the food is ready. Yun Mi Xue is really hungry because she has been away all day. But Wu Ma Jue doesn''t come back, so she just doesn''t eat. Moreover, she doesn''t know where he has gone. She hasn''t come back for so long.

 Chapter 65

    Seeing that other people finally came back, the whole person was very excited and said, "Jue, you finally came back. I''m starving to death!"


    "Why didn''t you eat when you were hungry?"


    "Because I''m waiting for you!"


    Wu Ma Jue''s anger seemed to have calmed down a lot. Then he sat opposite her and said:


    "Don''t be so silly in the future. You''ll eat before I come back."


    "No, it''s boring to eat alone. I like more people to eat."


    Even if only one more person, she will feel very happy.


    In this way, his heart is particularly touched. He remembers that although his grandfather was there before, he couldn''t always wait for him to eat together because of his poor health, and he didn''t want to eat with those people, so he often ate alone.


    Many times, when he passed by other people''s houses and saw that everyone was sitting around, talking and laughing, he would be particularly envious. He was also thinking about when he could have such a home, but he didn''t think that she was satisfied with all this.


    The tone seems to become more relaxed, he said: "if I don''t come back next time, you call me, no matter what I have, I will come back as soon as possible."


    Cloud honey snow is completely don''t know each other how, very strange appearance, then looked at each other, said: "what happened?"


    "No, let''s eat. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Well."


    She is not generally hungry, so she is a little hungry when eating. When the other party looks at her, she doesn''t think it''s wrong, but she thinks it''s very interesting. She always has a smile on her face and seems to accept her like this.


    He took out the black card from his pocket, then handed it to her and said, "if you lose it this time, I''ll forgive you first. If you lose it next time, I''ll take care of you."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that he would find this black card so quickly, immediately asked: "where did you find it?"


    "Don''t worry. In a word, just watch it."


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll watch it this time."


    That''s a black card. If it''s really used by someone who wants to, isn''t it over? So she really put it in her hand.


    Wu Ma Jue saw her appearance, immediately is unconsciously smile out.


    Cloud honey snow also saw, then said with a smile: "do you know? At the beginning, when I came here, you would not smile, but now your smile is really more and more, Jue, do you know? You really look good when you laugh. You have to laugh often, you know? "


    "Well, eat!"


    Cloud honey snow is really no less to eat, after eating, his chopsticks to the side of a push, he said Oh ah: "really good full ah, I am now very tired, I want to rest."


    "Didn''t you buy clothes?"


    "Well?"


    "Show me what to wear."


    She didn''t expect that he would say so, so some embarrassed people said, "I''d better not!"


    "Why not, put it on."


    Yunmixue thought for a moment, but she didn''t know how. After hearing what Shu Kelan said, she really hoped that he could see her beautiful side. Although she didn''t seem to have such an idea before, she was a woman and naturally preferred beauty, so she said:


    "All right, but don''t laugh at me!"


    "No


    Although it is very tired, but the other party''s words still inspired her, let her quickly go there to change her clothes.


    When she came out from the inside, she was wearing high-heeled shoes. In fact, she didn''t have any experience in collocation, but Shu Kelan always told her that she seemed to have a little bit of enlightenment, so she came out like this and accepted the "criticism" of the other party.


    Wu Ma Jue had finished eating. Joan''s mother was busy over there. She also saw it and said with a smile, "our grandmothers and grandmothers are really beautiful in everything they wear. It''s just that they are too thin. Just a little fatter."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "Joan mother, I already fat, do you know?"? Since I came to Wuma''s house, I''ve grown five Jin. "


    "Is five Jin more? You''ll have to grow 15 Jin for a body like this. "


    Does she really look that thin?


    Wu Ma Jue always looked at her and said, "go and change for others."


    Ah? Isn''t it beautiful?


    The other party didn''t mean that. She had to change her clothes. She walked back and forth many times. The last time she went in, she was taking off her clothes. Who knows, she had already come in.


    Yunmi Xuedun was startled. When she saw that it was him, she said, "how can you walk without sound?"


    "Scared you?"


    "Isn''t it? Who did I think it was? "


    "Do you think anyone will come in here?"


    "Joan''s mother will come in!"


    "Joan''s mother knocks when she comes in."


    So it is!


    Yunmixue still needs to wear clothes, but the other person''s hand has already touched it. She feels a special itch on her body. She moves and says:


    "Oh, Jue, what are you doing?"


    "What are you wearing when you take it off?"


    After being together for so long, if she doesn''t know what he wants to do, she is a complete fool.


    "But, but I haven''t bathed yet!"


    "The last time we washed together, wasn''t it very good?"


    Her cheeks turned red.


    "Oh, do you have to say it?"


    "A fool like you, if you don''t say it, will you know?"


    "Of course I will know!"


    It''s just pretending not to know.


    Wu Ma Jue directly picked her up and said, "in order not to waste our time, let''s go and take a bath."


    The beautiful night is just like this.


    Yunmixue is a little depressed, because she always remembers the words of Wuma grandfather. Although Wuma grandfather has left now, she is still thinking about such a thing, that is to give Wuma family a son as soon as possible.


    But it has been several months, her stomach is really no reaction, which makes her really headache.


    She was thinking, do you want to go to the hospital? However, she was embarrassed to listen to it alone. After thinking about it, she finally gave up.


    Wuma apricot just came out and saw yunmi snow. When she looked at each other, she even had an impulse to want to eat each other. But when she finally looked at her, she dodged.


    Why?


    Because as long as she thought of seeing her, she could not help rushing over, and finally led to her sad appearance, so she had to leave.


    After all, she has become so miserable now. If she is really expelled from Wuma''s house, then her life is not easy at all.


    Cloud honey snow a person sitting on the swing there, think for a while, really don''t want to think, ready to leave, his mobile phone is at this time ring up.


    She looked at the text message above, the name of which was from Qin Yihan. She really had an impulse not to see it, but after thinking about it, she finally saw it.


    "Michelle, I want to talk to you, OK?"


    Yunmixue really felt that there was nothing to talk about between them, so she went back and wrote: I''m sorry, I don''t have time.


    ¡ª¡ªMichelle, you don''t want to be like this. We are good brothers and sisters from childhood to adulthood. I always regard you as my sister. I really want to understand what happened before. I want to apologize to you face to face.


    Cloud honey snow looking at such information, the heart is very complex, she knows now has no idea of Qin Yihan, but after all, the relationship between the two can not be so broken, finally feel that they still want to give each other a chance, and then said: OK, where?


    The other party soon sent an address. After yunmixue saw it, she left here.


    It was the driver who sent her to the place, but she didn''t see anyone when she got to the place. The driver was a little worried about whether she should not leave like this, but the other side said:


    "It''s OK. I''m just meeting a good friend of mine. You don''t have to worry."


    "But the last time you met your good friend, what happened?"


    "That time is that time, this time is this time, you can rest assured, not every time will be like this."


    The other party thought for a moment, then said: "well, then, grandma. I''ll go first. If you have something to do, please call me


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow stood here waiting for a long time, did not see Qin Yihan, she is also thinking, is the other party has something to delay.


    But only for a while, a man came over and said, "yunmixue, it''s true that he used his cold mobile phone to send you a message, and you will come out! Why, now you are relying on men like Wu Ma Jue. Do you still think about your brother Yihan in your heart? "


    Cloud honey snow from each other''s words inside suddenly heard what, then said: "is it you with cold brother''s mobile phone to send me sms?"


    "Otherwise, you think your brother Yihan is fascinated by me. Will he come to you on his own initiative? Cloud honey snow, you don''t want to be naive over there. "


    She''s looking for herself!


    Cloud honey snow looked around, always feel here seems to be some strange, also can''t say is where strange, in short, she tried to back, and then ready to escape at any time.

 Chapter 66

    Liu Xiaotong seems to have seen her meaning, then said: "where do you want to go?"


    "I have nothing to say to you, and it''s absolutely no good for you to cheat me out. I want to leave."


    "But can you leave?"


    Her mouth gently raised up, and then looked at her, next to the rapid emergence of a few big waist men.


    Cloud honey snow felt the pressure of height and figure, looked at the four men, then said: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say I''m going to do? Last time, because I didn''t succeed, do you know how long I went out to hide? Almost by your husband to find, and as long as I think of you did not let me succeed, my heart is particularly uncomfortable, and I have always been a person of revenge, in that case, cloud honey snow, you should know what I will do to you


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t imagine the mouth said: "you, you do so will be seen by others."


    "What do you see? There is no one in this area for hundreds of miles. I really don''t know whether you are really simple or not. When I asked you to come here, you came here. Oh, no, you came here because you still care about your brother ehan, right? "


    "Oh, I''m really moved by your infatuation, but does your husband know? What would your husband think if he knew? "


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, and then said: "Liu Xiaotong, you do this will be retribution!"


    "Ha ha ha, why should I be punished? I think this kind of thing is very beneficial to me. As long as you are given by these men, the Wuma family will never want you. Then I will have a chance. Do you think I may not do such a good thing? "


    Cloud honey snow originally thought that she just called the four men to beat hard, but did not expect that she was so vicious, would do such a thing, this time she was really scared, keep back, but the four men have been to the inside together, completely do not give her any chance, will give her surrounded in the middle, dead.


    "Liu Xiaotong, if you do this, I''ll sue you!"


    "You can sue, whatever you want. Anyway, it''s your innocence, not mine. At that time, let everyone know that Wuma''s eldest daughter-in-law has been defiled. What do you think everyone will think of you? You should know more about the influence of such things on the Wuma family than I do! "


    "You, you can''t do that!"


    Liu Xiaotong didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She gave a direct sign to these four people with her eyes. They immediately understood something, and then nodded one after another.


    Some rolled up their sleeves, others drooled. In a word, their appearance was really terrible. They even kept saying:


    "Little girl, although you look very thin, I really don''t know how the young master of Wuma family would like you, but I heard that you and the young master of Wuma family are also married. We really want to taste what the young master of Wuma family is like."


    "Yes, little girl, don''t worry. We have a good job. We promise to serve you better than the young master of the Wuma family. We will make you comfortable and even fall in love with us."


    Cloud honey snow see such, know oneself today is certainly no chance, can only open mouth to say: "I beg you, you don''t touch me, if you really want to do to me, be known by my husband, he won''t let you go!"


    "Hahaha, little girl, don''t be so naive. Although we all don''t know why the Wuma people want you, do the Wuma men lack women? I don''t know if they have an excuse to take you away after you''ve been played by us. "


    "Yes, little girl, you can''t escape today anyway. Fortunately, you just follow us, ha ha ha ha!"


    These men are showing a very ugly look, do not say, even with that disgusting smile.


    Cloud honey snow heard there have their own familiar voice, immediately is a loud cry up: "to cold brother, hurry up to save me, hurry up to save me."


    No one thought that yunmixue was procrastinating before, and then looked for an opportunity to make a phone call. All the four people around didn''t see it, which made Liu Xiaotong very anxious and said quickly:


    "What are you thinking about there? Don''t you grab her phone right away."


    Cloud honey Snow said: "Liu Xiaotong, today I must let brother Yihan know what kind of person you are!"


    Although the phone has been robbed, she also knows that only hard work can delay time, and she doesn''t know whether she can call Qin Yihan and whether the other party can come or not. Anyway, her mobile phone has been taken away, which is the only thing she can look forward to.


    She has been hiding from them, although they are very easy to catch her, but fortunately her body is very flexible, so she can escape at once.


    That''s what made them curious. They said with a smile, "Yo? Little girl, there are still a few moments. With such a soft body, there will be more postures that can be done later? I like that. "


    Liu Xiaotong over there is also very worried. She is really afraid that Qin Yihan is coming like this. After thinking about it, she says:


    "You solve her quickly, or you will not get a cent."


    "Don''t worry, but it''s just a little boy. It''s easy for us to drip."


    Liu Xiaotong also thinks that the other party should be difficult to fly, that is, she went to one side to make a phone call, but the other party really hasn''t answered for a long time. She suddenly thought that the other party must be coming towards this side. In this case, she has to make a phone call even more.


    Finally, he got through, but the other side said, "what are you going to do? I''m in a hurry. Can you call back later? "


    The other party''s impatient tone suddenly makes Liu Xiaotong stunned. He talks to himself like this. He talks to himself like this.


    "Qin Yihan, are you trying to reincarnate? I''m Liu Xiaotong looking for you. How did you talk to me? "


    Qin Yihan is really soft down, said: "come on, Xiaotong, I know you have something, I just should not talk to you like that, but now I really have something, if you have other things, call me later."


    Looking at the other party ready to hang up, she said: "if you want to hang up today, I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    Qin Yihan really didn''t think of this. He was really worried for a moment. He knew that if he didn''t really encounter any trouble, Yun mixue would not call herself, let alone call herself like that.


    But this side is his beloved woman, of course, he can''t afford to offend, so he can only say softly:


    "Honey, don''t do that. It was my mom who just called and said that she seemed to have something to do with her in the company. Of course, I have to go and have a look, don''t you think? Let''s talk about something later. As long as I''m done with it, I''ll come to you right away, OK? "


    Liu Xiaotong smiles coldly. He actually learned to lie to himself. It seems that Yun mixue is really important in his heart. For this, she says:


    "In this way, if your mother and I fall into the sea at the same time, you must save your mother first, not me, right?"


    What men hate most is such questions, including Qin Yihan. This is a headache for him. But when he thought of the answers on the Internet, he said:


    "My mom learned to swim before, so you don''t have to worry about that."


    "I mean, if neither of us can swim, who are you going to save?"


    "I''ll save my mommy, but I''ll go back and die with you."


    "But I don''t want to die."


    Qin Yihan was really killed, so he said, "Xiaotong, you are not like this at ordinary times. Can you stop it?"


    "How am I? Isn''t that right with me? I also have a very important thing to look for you now. Come to me as soon as possible. "


    Looking at the passing of time, Qin Yihan really can''t stand it any more. He said directly: "Liu Xiaotong, you are..."


    I really don''t know what to say. I just hung up the phone. He wanted to turn off the phone, but he didn''t turn it off when he thought that yunmixue might call.


    But Liu Xiaotong can''t believe such things. She keeps calling each other. As a result, when she calls each other and presses, she completely ignores herself.


    "Well, you are Qin Yihan. At the critical moment, you actually chose yunmixue, and you won''t choose me. I really misunderstood you."


    Liuliutong came over. Naturally, the four men subdued her very easily and began to tear off her clothes. Whether it was because of Qin Yihan or wumajue, Liu Xiaotong looked at her with a hate expression at this moment and said:


    "You speed up a little bit, and the more cruel the better, I see more happy!"


    Yunmi Snow''s struggle, this moment is not to struggle, but instinctive struggle, the body is completely regardless of anything to struggle, as if the whole person has been desperate.


    One of the men was moved by compassion and said, "why don''t we let her go? Look at her, she seems to be very poor."

 Chapter 67

    Another man hit his hand hard on the other man''s brain and said:


    "You''re stupid. The business you''re chasing is not for nothing. There are not only women to play with, but also money to spend. The most important thing is that this woman is the eldest daughter of the Wuma family. What do you think we can do in our life? It''s a wonderful thing to talk about it later?"


    The man felt the same way, but he said: "but it''s illegal after all, and we shouldn''t do it because we are the youngest grandmother of the Wuma family. That woman is very ambitious, but if we really do something, when the Wuma family comes down, do you think we can have a better time?"


    A man next to him seemed to have such an idea, and then he said, "yes, besides, that girl doesn''t give much money. If we just put our life together, it''s not very good!"


    The man in charge also thought about it and thought that it was really a bit bad. At the beginning, he only heard that women can play and have money to spend. Naturally, he thought it was a beautiful job. But after their analysis, it seems that this is the truth.


    When Liu Xiaotong saw that their movements stopped for a while, he didn''t say, but he didn''t do it. He immediately felt very strange and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you do it now? "


    Suddenly, the man in charge turned his head and said, "we won''t do it."


    No more?


    Liu Xiaotong was stunned for a moment, and at such a time, seeing that Qin Yihan was coming, it would be too late if he didn''t do it again, so he said:


    "Are you not going to ask for money?"


    "Money, you have to call it money. Everyone even has a thousand yuan distributed. We won''t play any more."


    Said, one by one is to go.


    Liu Xiaotong is not easy to find them, so let them go, how can it do? Thinking that it was because of money, he said:


    "Well, how about two thousand each?"


    The man looked at each other, and one of them said, "you think we are stupid. That''s the Wuma family''s granddaughter. Playing is equivalent to losing her head. Two thousand is not enough to run away."


    "The five thousand."


    "Five thousand? Do you send a beggar


    Liu Xiaotong really has no way. She clenches her teeth hard, and then says, "everyone has ten thousand, ten thousand is not enough?"


    The man in charge looked at her up and down, and then said, "it''s not that we think the ten thousand is less. I don''t think you have ten thousand."


    "I don''t, but she certainly does."


    A few men heard such words, instantly ignore her, and then leisurely dada left from here, let Liu Xiaotong how to shout, they are useless.


    She really didn''t think that what she had got was over like this. She was angry. Looking at yunmixue over there, she didn''t seem to notice that the men had left. She still curled up her body tightly and kept crying. She was angry and ran quickly, Then he kicked her with his own foot.


    "Cloud honey snow, you are really a good life. It is clear that your innocence will be gone, but I didn''t expect that they would let you go. However, they will let you go, but I won''t let you go. I will kick you to death, kick you to death."


    "Honey snow, honey snow!"


    Hearing the familiar voice over there, Liu Xiaotong is even more angry. She directly kicks her hard, and then quickly leaves from here.


    Qin Yihan soon saw yunmixue. When he saw that yunmixue''s clothes were a little ragged, especially when he saw that she was crying more pitifully than when her grandfather died, he quickly said:


    "Michelle, Michelle, what''s the matter with you? I am your brother Yihan


    "Brother ehan!"


    Suddenly, cloud honey snow is put his body into the arms of the other side.


    Of course, Liu Xiaotong didn''t go far. Originally, she wanted to leave. After all, it would be bad if she was found here by the other party. But when she thought of leaving like this, she really didn''t think it was right. Especially when she saw Yun mixue holding Qin Yihan, she was angry at that time, but soon took out her mobile phone, And then quickly shot that kind of picture.


    Qin Yihan knew that something must have happened to her, otherwise it would not have happened. He gently hugged her and patted her on the back. Then he said:


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. No matter what happens, brother Yihan is here. Brother Yihan is here."


    Cloud honey snow is really sad, as long as you think of the scene just now, you think of the things that Wu Ma Jue did to yourself at that time. Although Wu Ma Jue gradually smoothed the shadow in her heart with practical action later, she was reminded of what happened just now.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been comforting here, but I finally see her breath calming down. Qin Yihan looks at her heartily and says:


    "Michelle, what just happened?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes have been crying swollen with a walnut, looking at each other, she really wants to say, but if the other party is not Liu Xiaotong, I believe Qin Yihan will believe, now this time he can come to find himself is already very good, so she finally decided not to say such a thing.


    "Brother ehan, can you send me to school?"


    Qin Yihan knows that since Liu Xiaotong''s affair came out, her relationship with herself has gradually become estranged. If it is not for this time that she comes to find herself, he really can''t imagine whether they will go on like this.


    But now he also understood one thing, that is, there was a gap between them. She was no longer the one who would tell herself everything, so he finally said:


    "Good."


    Liu Xiaotong also thinks that yunmi snow will say such things, but she didn''t say it in the end. She won''t thank yunmi snow because she knows that if she doesn''t say it, it''s not that she doesn''t want to say it. It''s just that Qin Yihan won''t believe it even if she knows what she said.


    Well, anyway, it''s doomed to be endless. Yunmixue, we''ll see.


    Along the way, Qin Yihan took care of yunmixue carefully, just like every time before, yunmixue didn''t say a word, because his clothes were not very good, Qin Yihan had already given her his clothes.


    To the school, cloud honey snow will be ready to give him clothes, but he said: "Honey snow, you wear it, if you give me clothes, there must be a lot of people will misunderstand you."


    "Won''t you get me wrong?"


    "Fool, how could I misunderstand you? Remember, I will always be your brother ehan. "


    At that moment, her heart was really moved. If it wasn''t for Liu Xiaotong, they wouldn''t be like this, but there was a Liu Xiaotong between them.


    "Brother ehan, I''ll return the clothes to you."


    "Come on in."


    Cloud honey snow went in, because the mobile phone is not there, she has no way to call the driver, can only wait here until school.


    At this time, when the driver saw her, he was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you, grandma?"


    Cloud honey snow on the car, and then said: "nothing, you take me back."


    The driver took a look at her and wanted to say that the clothes on your body should be men''s, but the look on her face was not very good. In the end, he didn''t say such a thing.


    As soon as yunmixue got home, she was ready to take a bath and change her clothes. But unexpectedly, she entered the door. A person came directly to her and said:


    "Can you explain to me what happened to this picture?"


    She took a look at the photo, which was sent out from her mobile phone. At that time, she was not too shocked, but suddenly thought of what was going on. At that time, her mobile phone was robbed, which must have been taken by Liu Xiaotong.


    Then when Qin Yihan came, she didn''t leave. She even took photos with her mobile phone and sent them to Wu majue. Seeing that one plan didn''t succeed, she turned to the second plan. Liu Xiaotong was really enough.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t wait for her reply, but noticed something else and said, "this dress... Belongs to Qin Yihan?"


    Yunmixue knew that he was questioning herself. She didn''t want to say anything about such a big thing. Now she was very tired, so she said:


    "May I go first?"


    "Don''t you think you should give me an account?"


    "I''m tired."


    She spoke as if she had no strength.


    "So, your old relationship with Qin Yihan has been rekindled, hasn''t it?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at each other, then said: "Wu Ma Jue, whatever you say, it doesn''t matter, anyway we don''t know so long, I don''t pray you can, I have any trust, so you can think what you like."


    Wu Ma Jue really didn''t expect that she would say that. Seeing that she was about to go in, he directly pulled each other''s clothes. The inside appearance was presented in front of him.


    He frowned and said, "what happened?"


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t want to talk to him, whether it''s the memory of that day, or the memory between her and Wu Ma Jue before, it''s hard for her to bear in her heart, so she turned and walked inside.


    Lord Wuma came directly to her and said, "I ask you, what happened?"

 Chapter 68

    "If you think I have something to do with ehan, it doesn''t matter."


    "You don''t look like that."


    "I should be moved. Do you believe me?"


    "Cloud honey snow."


    Although he was really angry when he saw the picture of her and Qin Yihan holding together, when he saw what she looked like, he felt as if something had happened to her. If it wasn''t for this, she would not have done it by herself.


    Cloud honey snow really don''t want to pay attention to, directly went in, and then came to the bathroom inside.


    She did not use the bathtub, but the shower, trying to forget everything before.


    Wu Ma Jue thought of someone and called the Qin family directly. It happened that Qin Yihan was at home, so Qin Yihan answered the phone and said:


    "Don''t ask me what happened to Michelle. You are her husband. Why didn''t she call you at that time? Don''t you wake up well?"


    This is the first time that Qin Yihan talked to him like this. In fact, as long as he thought of the scene at that time, he didn''t know what happened to yunmixue, but he could think of it more or less. It must be a terrible thing.


    Hearing this, Wu Ma Jue said, "it''s my business. Now I''m just asking you, what was it about her at that time?"


    "I told you, I don''t know. She called me. When I got to the place, I saw her like that. You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Qin Yihan was also very angry.


    "Didn''t she even tell you?"


    "I wish she could tell me."


    Wu Ma Jue basically understood. After he hung up the phone, he called the driver. But no matter who he called, the result was blank. No one knew what happened to Yun Mi Xue.


    In this regard, he almost smashed his cell phone.


    What does Wu Ma Jue think of at this time? Mobile phone!


    Yes, the photo was sent from yunmixue''s mobile phone. If it was yunmixue herself, she would not have sent such a photo. It must be who was still on the scene, so she took such a photo and sent it.


    He quickly called in the past and found that there was no sound of mobile phone at home. Even the people over there soon turned off the phone. When he called again, the other party still didn''t turn it on.


    He opened the computer is also checked in the past, but found that it is completely not found where, let him worry.


    And at this time, he also realized a problem, that is, cloud honey snow has been in for a long time, but why did not come out?


    He came to the bathroom and tried to call several times, but there was no response in it. Lord Wuma directly planned to knock it open, but he didn''t expect that the door was unlocked.


    In the bathroom, yunmixue squatted there and let the water from the shower pour down. She was crying fiercely there. Wumajue''s heart was locked together at that time. Then she quickly turned off the shower switch, took a towel and wrapped the person directly. She said:


    "Michelle, what happened, tell me?"


    All of a sudden, yunmixue broke out like this. She kept patting each other with her hands, crying and shouting:


    "Why do you men all want to do that to women? Will you men die if you don''t do that? Don''t you know what kind of psychological burden that will cause to women? "


    "Why don''t you men die? Why don''t you men die? "


    Lord Wuma understood something from her words and said, "who is it? Who did what to you? "


    "Wuwu, Wuwu!"


    Cloud honey snow is such a cry.


    "Tell me who it is, and I''ll kill them for you."


    "Wuwu, Wuwu!"


    She was still crying there, making the Wuma Jue really upset.


    It must not be Qin Yihan. If he hadn''t just called, he would have thought so. But in fact, it has been judged from Qin Yihan''s tone that it really has nothing to do with him.


    Looking at the appearance of cloud honey snow, he put her body in his arms and said: "Honey snow, if you don''t want to say it doesn''t matter, don''t be afraid, I''m by your side, you won''t have anything."


    I don''t know when, she actually fell asleep in his arms, but her eyebrows are still there. I can see that there is something in her heart.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he thought of what the driver had said before. He thought that he should be able to find a breakthrough point.


    For several days, yunmixue didn''t go to school, and Ouyang Qiao couldn''t find her either. After all, her mobile phone didn''t know where to throw it. The whole person was in a hurry, but yunmixue didn''t think so much about it. She just stayed at home all the time.


    After a few days of rest, her whole person is already much better, but also thought of one thing, that is, as a woman, the more she looks weak, the stronger she should be.


    So she finally made a decision.


    Before the decision came, she wanted to make a phone call, but found that she had no mobile phone, so she went to the landline at home to make a phone call. Just as Wu majue had come back, she saw that she finally came out from inside and still wanted to make a phone call, so she said:


    "To call?"


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "well, I want to call my good friend."


    "I bought you a mobile phone, and your number has been renewed."


    In fact, Wu Ma Jue has long noticed that her mobile phone is no longer working. If you change it for her, with her personality, you may not want to accept it. Now is an opportunity, so he decided to buy it after watching it for a few days.


    When yunmixue took it over, she was very surprised and said, "how did you buy me such an expensive mobile phone?"


    Although she doesn''t use it very well, it can be said that she can''t access the Internet, but because she had worked in odd jobs and sold mobile phones before, she naturally knows a lot about mobile phones. The mobile phone he took is the latest model, and the color is specially made for women, which can be said to be very beautiful.


    But she also knows that the price of this mobile phone is expensive. Many female students in their school want to use it, but they can''t afford it. If anyone can afford it, it''s amazing.


    Wu Ma Jue said: "you are my woman, shouldn''t you use more expensive one?"


    "But I don''t think I can keep a cell phone like this."


    "If you lose it or fall it, you can buy it again."


    Sure enough, he is a rich man. He is so willful in speaking.


    "Can you..."


    Before he finished, he was rejected directly by the other party and said, "no!"


    Is that necessary? It''s like the roundworm in her stomach.


    "But I can''t use it."


    "Are you an idiot?"


    no


    It took yunmixue a long time to learn it. After all, she had never used a smart phone before, and she would never compare with others. The most important thing is that she thinks that a good mobile phone is one that can make calls and send short messages. Of course, she also knows that now everyone uses wechat, and no one uses short messages.


    After understanding the game, she found a place to secretly call Ouyang Qiao. Ouyang Qiao didn''t know what he was doing, and seemed to be disturbed. Then she said unhappily:


    "Who are you? I don''t know what''s going on? "


    Cloud honey snow couldn''t help rolling a white eye, and then said: "Ouyang Qiao, you open your big double eyelid eyes to have a good look, my mobile phone number is not changed!"


    "Honey snow!"


    Hearing such a familiar voice, Ouyang Qiao was so happy that he said, "it''s honey snow, cloud honey snow. Where are you going? How can you do this? Do you know I''ve been looking for you for a long time? "


    "Sorry, something happened to me."


    "What happened? I don''t think it''s Liu Xiaotong who''s bothering you again!"


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, and then said: "wait until I get to school to tell you, anyway, I have an idea, I hope you can accompany me."


    "What do you think? You can tell me. I will be duty bound to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for you!"


    Cloud honey snow laughed for a while, and then said: "well, this is what you said! In that case, you can''t go back. "


    Ouyang Qiao is thinking, can oneself regret for a while?


    She said, "I want to... Learn karate."


    As expected, the other party felt that he had said something wrong. He let go of his mobile phone for a long time, and then said, "ah? What did you say just now? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    When Ouyang Qiao is carried to a place to learn karate by yunmi snow, the whole person has an impulse to run away.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then said: "Honey snow, do we really want to learn? Do we have to learn? "


    Cloud honey snow looked at, very seriously nodded, said: "well, learn, of course, is to learn."


    "I can understand your current mood, but even if we study, one person can''t beat four people! Most of all, isn''t your husband very good? As long as you can tell your husband such a thing, your husband will certainly not sit back and ignore it. "


    "Even if we can''t fight, at least we can run away. Through such things, I have understood that we women are really too fragile. We really should strengthen ourselves."

 Chapter 69

    "Well, don''t do that. Look at the shouting over there. It seems that the whole people are going to put on airs. It''s too scary. It''s really scary. I don''t want to learn."


    "Well?"


    Cloud honey snow also don''t know whether with Wu Ma Jue together for a long time, unexpectedly is even the eyes are the same.


    Ouyang Qiao thought about it and said, "well, well, I will accompany you to study for a period of time. But I told you in advance that if I give up, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence in you."


    Ouyang Qiao is thinking, how can I have no confidence in myself?


    Two people went to the registration office to inquire about the fee, but it''s really not very low, but she always pays attention to spending money. She didn''t even blink her eyes for a while, that''s to teach her money, even to help Ouyang Qiao.


    Ouyang Qiao of course know what she is, naturally will not use, in short, two people quickly came to the coach side.


    The coach took a look at them and said, "it doesn''t matter if you want to learn karate, but every new student has to start with the most basic knowledge. Let''s run 50 laps there first."


    Fifty laps?


    Ouyang Qiao is scared silly, but cloud honey snow is already ready to run up.


    Ouyang Qiao keeps shaking his head. Can he not be so terrible? If she learns a musical instrument or something, she will accompany her to learn!


    Karate!


    Fifty laps!


    She really regretted it completely.


    After several days, they didn''t learn the most basic movements. Instead, they were running all the time. Ouyang Qiao just took advantage of the coach''s absence to find a place to have a rest. However, yunmixue didn''t give her a chance at all, which made her really have no language.


    But Wu Ma Jue is very strange these days. Yun Mi Xue goes out early and comes back late. Besides going to school, he seems to have gone somewhere. He doesn''t ask. He just sees that she is very tired when she comes back at night, which makes him worried.


    Several times when she wanted to ask, she fell asleep unconsciously, so that they did not do intimate things for many days.


    Fortunately, things over there have made progress. It turned out that several men wanted to insult her that day. He has been looking for those men recently. He thinks they should be found soon.


    Yunmi Snow''s hard work soon passed the standard of the coach, so we can study next, but Ouyang Qiao didn''t, and Ouyang Qiao was not competent in the end, so it was better to quit.


    Cloud honey snow of course is uncomfortable in the heart, but the coach''s words is to let her no longer say something, can only let her go like this.


    After that, she was still very hard-working. Others had been doing it for an hour, and she needed to exercise for two hours. Ouyang Qiao watched her work like this and said:


    "Michelle, do you really want this?"


    "I once told Jue that I would find a way to deal with Liu Xiaotong myself, but I didn''t do it. I even let that happen to myself, so anyway I have to strengthen my exercise."


    Ouyang Qiao also can understand, then nodded and said: "OK, I support you, although I can''t accompany you to continue to practice, but I will accompany you every day. After all... There are beautiful men here. If I can catch up with the beautiful men here, I don''t need to practice karate."


    Yun mixue shakes her head helplessly and knows that she has such an idea, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she thinks that other people''s ideas are not as good as her own. It''s like Qin Yihan can come to save herself. If those men didn''t suddenly want to understand, she would have


    She also understands that not every time she is so lucky, she must learn to protect herself.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he saw her sleeping there. He thought that this evening was the seventh day of the lunar calendar. Without her, he really didn''t know how to spend such a night, but he didn''t want to disturb each other, so he left at last.


    Yunmixue woke up after hearing the sound of crying. When she was awake, she thought of something, and then began to shout:


    "Jue, Jue, are you there?"


    When she realized what day it was, she ran to the next room.


    "Jue, Jue!"


    She saw that he was still as painful as before, and immediately ran to him quickly, and said:


    "Jue, I forgot that today is the seventh day of the lunar calendar. Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "No, it''s OK. I can hold on."


    "Don''t insist, will you? I know you are in pain. It''s really not ordinary pain. Let me help you


    "No, No."


    She could see that he was there all the time, but there was no way. She seemed to have forgotten what the four men were going to do to herself that day, and directly sent her kiss.


    Already on the verge of patience, he just hugged her for a moment. He couldn''t bear anything any more and forced her to come.


    Her head suddenly flashed to the four men''s faces, let her pain, she desperately cried, desperately struggling, but it is useless.


    Wuma Jue has a little consciousness, but his consciousness has begun to blur. He can feel the pain of the other party, but he just can''t control himself.


    Don''t know when, cloud honey snow has been constantly using the remaining reason to tell yourself, this is not the four men, is Wuma Jue, he is Wuma Jue, it seems that she is better.


    A night of love.


    When he woke up the next morning, Wu Ma Jue could feel her tears streaming down. Naturally, he thought that he must have been too rude to her last night, so he said:


    "Michelle, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it last night, Michelle."


    Cloud honey snow slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at him, shook his head and said: "don''t blame you, don''t blame you, I knew you were like that, or walked in the past, this thing doesn''t blame you at all."


    "But you cried!"


    Yes, she cried. Anyway, she couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s about the four men, isn''t it?"


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t imagine of looking at him, opening to say: "you all know?"


    "I haven''t found anyone yet, but when I do, they won''t have a good time."


    "Actually... They didn''t do anything to me."


    He frowned, then looked at her and said, "are you sure they didn''t do anything to you?"


    "If they do anything to me, do you want me?"


    Wu Ma Jue directly hugged her body tightly and said, "if you are willing to take the initiative, not in a critical situation, I will not want you."


    Cloud honey snow is really moved, a move is to cry, make the Wu Ma Jue is very nervous, he said:


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud honey snow suddenly laughed and said: "why do I know you now and know you before a little different?"


    "Why not?"


    "You weren''t so nervous about me before."


    "That was before. I''ll be more nervous about you in the future."


    Cloud honey snow will own body close to each other''s body, said: "at that time, because they later want to understand that I am your woman, know if once met you, certainly will not let them better, so they let me go."


    Wu Ma Jue said: "if my name is really so easy to use, then you should not forget to tell them whose woman you are."


    Hearing what he said, she immediately laughed and said, "well, OK, I see."


    "Besides, you should tell me who is in charge of this matter."


    She bit her lips and said, "it''s Liu Xiaotong."


    At that time, Wu Ma Jue was very angry and said, "I knew that this matter should have something to do with her. I told you last time that if you can''t deal with this matter, you can deal with it for me. Now you don''t have to deal with it."


    "No!"


    Cloud honey snow then said: "Jue, listen to me, I''m practicing karate recently. Last time I was really careless, because I didn''t think how to deal with such a thing, so let her do it to me first, but next I won''t give her a chance."


    "Are you practicing karate recently?"


    In fact, if Wu Ma Jue wanted to investigate what she was doing recently, it would be very easy. However, he didn''t want everything to be like this, which made her feel that she didn''t have freedom, so she didn''t tell her and she wouldn''t ask.


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll give you a chance, but one has two, but not three or four, you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    Lord Wuma gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "come on, let''s go out to dinner."


    "Good."


    Two people came out together, and the expression on their faces was different from before. Joan''s mother finally relaxed and knew that the haze had been swept away for several days. It was so good.


    Because she practiced karate, she consumed a lot of energy every day. She had to eat a lot of food every day. Recently, she found that the food was becoming more and more popular, which was not the way she was when she first came here.


    Later she heard from Joan''s mother that it was Wu Ma Jue who asked the chef in the kitchen to see what ordinary people usually eat, so he added it to their table.


    After hearing this, yunmixue feels very warm in her heart. She thinks that after her grandfather leaves, no one in the world will treat her so well. Although the Qin family treat themselves well, they are not that kind of

 Chapter 70

    In a word, Wu Ma Jue is such a careful person, and even can do these things for herself. She really feels very happy!


    In the school, Qin Yihan, who had been looking for cloud honey snow for several days, finally found the person and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, I really didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Cloud honey snow was stunned at that time, and then said: "brother Yihan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying? "


    "Don''t pretend there. I went to you and saved you. All this is your plan."


    She is really hoodwinked, completely do not know what the other party is saying.


    Qin Yihan nodded his head and said, "well, don''t you know? Well, now I''m telling you that you called me that day. In fact, you found someone who wanted to insult Liu Xiaotong. Then you deliberately made your body like that in order to delay time, and then you called me for help, didn''t you? "


    "You do this because last time you think it was her attention, and you always have hatred in your heart. That''s why you think of such a way, isn''t it?"


    Cloud honey snow is really surprised, had to convince Liu Xiaotong''s head, actually can think of so many things in the plan, she is really very powerful.


    "Brother Yihan, these are what Liu Xiaotong told you, right?"


    "Don''t call me brother ehan. I feel sick."


    Yunmixue had no hope at all, and now there was no disappointment or despair. When she looked at him, she said:


    "Since you believe what Liu Xiaotong said, you can believe it!"


    With that, she was going to leave from here.


    Qin Yihan how can let her leave, then directly took her hand, said: "Honey snow, since you have done such a thing, don''t you think you should go to apologize to Liu Xiaotong?"


    Apologizing?


    Is she going to apologize to Liu Xiaotong? It was she who was hurt from the beginning to the end. She wanted to make her apologize. In this way, she really didn''t know how Qin Yihan said it.


    Just as she wanted to say something, Liu Xiaotong ran over there, still crying and said:


    "Yihan, I shouldn''t have told you such a thing. I''m wrong. I really shouldn''t have told you such a thing, because she knows that I told you. She didn''t succeed this time. She will do something to me next time."


    "So, Yihan, let''s take this as never happened. Behind her is the Wuma family. We just can''t get rid of them, so let''s go quickly!"


    Cloud honey snow never thought, Liu Xiaotong''s stratagem is first-class, even the technique of lying is also a face, even acting is also first-class, such a person if they don''t find a better way, is this life can''t beat each other.


    Qin Yihan heard what she said and said: "Xiaotong, no matter how you say it, you are my woman. Since you have been wronged, of course I can''t ignore it. So don''t worry, even if the person she relies on is Wuma family."


    Liu Xiaotong suddenly moved to a look, close to each other''s body, said: "to cold, you say that I did a lot of good things in my last life, this life will meet you, you don''t care about my insulted body, even to me, I, I really love you, I love you all my life!"


    Qin Yihan''s face also became a lot more gentle. He held her in his arms and said, "I have never loved anyone in Qin Yihan''s life, but you are definitely the woman I love most in my life. Don''t worry about me, you don''t have to worry."


    Yunmixue really understands what nausea is. It turns out that this kind of thing is disgusting. She is really disgusted, and even the whole person can''t bear it. If she goes on like this, she may even vomit her stomach.


    But even so, did she leave like before?


    She is no longer the cloud honey snow of that year.


    So she stood up and said, "you two, don''t do that in front of me. You can stand it. I can''t stand it."


    Qin Yihan looks at her and just wants to say something. Who knows, she comes to Liu Xiaotong and says:


    "I have to say that your acting is not so good, but what about it? I tell you, even if it is like this, I will not let you go. Liu Xiaotong, Lu Yao knows that horsepower will see people for a long time. One day, what kind of person you are will always be revealed. "


    Although there are tears on Liu Xiaotong''s face, they are all fake. When she looks at each other, the corners of her mouth are gently raised when Qin Yihan doesn''t pay attention. It seems that she doesn''t care what Yun mixue says at all.


    Qin Yihan heard Yun mixue say that. He was so angry that he walked around and said:


    "You say, I''ve known her for so many years. Why didn''t I find her like this? I was fooled by her. Fortunately, you were saved by passers-by at that time, and nothing happened in the end. Otherwise, I''ll die of guilt in my life. "


    Liu Xiaotong looked at him, still turned into a pear blossom with rain, said: "don''t do this, with cold, as long as you don''t dislike me, I''m very satisfied."


    "Fool, how can I dislike you? It''s too late to love you."


    Liu Xiaotong gently put her hand on his chest. Her fingers just moved gently, which could lift the other person''s heart. She said:


    "My parents are not at home tonight. Will you come to my house?"


    Qin Yihan''s eyes were wide open. He was very excited and said, "good, good, of course good."


    As long as yunmixue thinks of Qin Yihan''s appearance in the daytime, she can''t help shouting, venting and desperately waving her own things. Since she came in, she has completely shown a scene different from others, which has been noticed by everyone for a long time.


    The coach, in particular, reminded her several times that nothing can be so eager for quick success and instant benefit, but she seemed to listen to it completely. She always sweated a lot more than others.


    Mo Ning''er didn''t expect that she would meet Yun Mi Xue here. She didn''t expect that she would come to practice karate. For such a thing, she quickly called Wu Ma Xing.


    "Sister Ning''er."


    "Apricot, do you know what yunmixue is doing recently?"


    Heard the name of cloud honey snow, she felt that the whole person is nervous, finally said: "how can I know?"


    "In this way, does your elder brother not know?"


    "I don''t know if my big brother knows."


    Anyway, she hasn''t been there for a long time. As long as she thinks of what her elder brother said, she can''t get there. After all, she really wants to be thrown out. Not only does she have no money to spend, but she even loses her face.


    "I know where she is now?"


    It seems that she doesn''t care about yunmi snow any more. Wu Ma Xing says, "sister Ning''er, don''t tell me about her later! I don''t want to know such things. "


    Mo Ning''er was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think that she was like this when she called. Soon she understood something and said:


    "Are you really so willing?"


    "I don''t want to be reconciled, but I can''t help it. I went to see her several times, but finally my brother gave me... Sister Ning''er, I''m serious. Don''t tell me anything about her in the future."


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Ning''er laughs sarcastically, as if to say that she is useless, but what she said is also, originally in her eyes, if it is not because Wuma Xing is Wuma Jue''s sister, will she pay attention to her?


    She secretly looked inside, at this time the cloud honey snow is really very hard, and although the body posture is not in place, but so on, she should be a very powerful person.


    Mo Ning''er thought about it. How could she do such a thing? If Lord Wuma doesn''t know, why does she do such a thing?


    Forget it, she''s not in the mood to care about it now. Let''s leave first!


    Wu Ma Yi came in and held each other''s wrist directly. He said with a smile, "no matter what you do, you can''t be in a hurry to succeed. If you do this, it will backfire."


    Cloud honey snow listened to the familiar voice, looked at the person in front of her, then said: "Yi, Yi, how can you be here?"


    "Of course I''m here. In fact, I''ve been here for five or six years."


    "Five or six years?" Cloud honey snow suddenly thought of what, said: "they said there is a very powerful elder martial brother here, is you?"


    Wu Ma Yi said with a smile: "it''s all they said casually. In fact, I''m not so powerful."


    "I want to compete with you."


    With that, her gesture had already been put out.


    Wu Ma Yi looked at her and said, "you have just come to study. Now you are not suitable to compete with me. When you are suitable to compete with me, I will certainly do so."


    "I want to see how much gap I still have. Please accept my challenge."


    Cloud honey Snow''s attitude is still very firm appearance, completely don''t care about the other side said those words.


    The fellow brothers are also watching this scene. It never occurred to them that they actually knew each other. What''s more, it never occurred to them that Yun mixue, a lunatic, even had to compete with each other. You should know that their elder brothers have participated in competitions on their behalf!

 Chapter 71

    Wu Ma Yi looks at her appearance, is really helpless, then says: "do you really want to compete?"


    At this time, her eyes are really very serious, said: "yes, I just want to learn."


    "Well, then I''ll have a simple competition with you."


    "All right."


    Two people have already come to the middle of the mat at this time, say, before cloud honey snow is also learning a lot of posture, although know oneself is not good at all, but she still want to try, see where she is still poor.


    For this, she has made all the preparations, that is, she can succeed.


    The result didn''t expect, at the moment of the shot, no, she didn''t even see how the other side shot, she was knocked down by the other side.


    When she fell there, she didn''t care what the people next to her said. She just told herself that she was not only much worse, but also far worse!


    In this regard, she thought she would be, but not at all.


    Wu Ma Yi, looking at her before she gets up, thinks whether she really doesn''t control her power, so she comes to her and says:


    "Michelle, are you ok?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, said with a smile: "nothing, I''m fine!"


    Then, she stood up and said, "Yi, what you said is right. I really shouldn''t challenge you so rashly, but it''s because of this that I know that what I learned may not even be fur. Since that''s the case, then I should work harder in the future."


    What a god!


    When everyone heard what she said, everyone was stunned. She was not hit, and even thought of such words. It was really amazing. Anyway, at least they couldn''t do it.


    Wu Ma Yi said with a smile: "you wait."


    He didn''t know what to say when he went to the coach. When he came back, he said: "I just told the coach that I will arrange all your courses, and I will accompany you in all your training."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of this. Her eyes were shining and she said, "really? Is that really possible? "


    Wu Ma Yi said with a smile: "of course, we are a family. I don''t help you


    "Great. As long as I have your help, I will succeed."


    "So, can I know why you came to learn karate?"


    Although they are a family, but there is no way to say such a thing, so she hesitated.


    Wu Ma Yi is also a very intelligent person. Naturally, he understands each other''s meaning, so he says, "OK, I know. It doesn''t matter if you don''t finish. In a word, I will help you with whatever you need."


    "Thank you."


    "So what are you doing?"


    Next, with Wu Ma Yi''s separate training, Yun Mi Xue feels that the moment suddenly opens up, many things are not understood originally, under his guidance, it is very easy to understand.


    So not a few days down, she is very fast progress, and these days Ouyang Qiao also did not come, only the two of them.


    Maybe it''s because his training effect is very good, and she doesn''t need so much physical load. When she goes back these days, she is always relaxed. After seeing this, Wu Ma Jue says, "aren''t you tired recently?"


    "Well, I''m not tired, and I feel like I''m much more relaxed!"


    "It looks like you''re getting started."


    "So it is."


    Cloud honey snow thinks, in fact is also oneself enough lucky, if not oneself, also impossibly so relaxed passed, affirmation is a lot of time still can''t find a way.


    "By the way, do you know karate?"


    "Do you want to practice with me?"


    Yunmi Xuedun began to laugh and said, "not yet, but after a while, I think I can have a try."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her face full of confidence, that is to know her meaning, and said with a smile: "OK, then I''ll wait for you."


    Yunmixue is practicing here. Maybe she came here earlier today, so she overheard some people talking there.


    "You said that yunmixue didn''t grow very well. How could elder martial brother Wuma just come here and help her train alone! I remember that I have been here for such a long time, but I have never seen elder martial brother Wuma help anyone to train alone. "


    "Who knows? If it''s like that, it''s OK to be coquettish, but I don''t think it''s special for her, and I don''t think I like her crazy


    "Maybe they knew each other before. Brother Wuma, I''m sorry to leave her alone."


    "Hum, anyway, I don''t like it. Why can she be with elder martial brother Wuma? We can''t. It''s disgusting."


    Yunmi snow really didn''t expect that she was just practicing with Wu Ma Yi. How could they think of her like this?


    Her mood was not very good, especially when Wu Ma Yi came, he seemed to see that her face was not very good-looking, so he said with a warm smile:


    "What''s the matter, is something happening?"


    When yunmi snow looks at him, he and Wuma Jue feel completely different. He is warm like the sun, and Wuma Jue is cold like the moonlight. Just because of this, the sun is easier to get close to, so many women especially like him.


    She wants to keep some distance from him, but she thinks about it. If so, what about her karate? She doesn''t have so much time to give herself. Liu Xiaotong forces her everywhere. She is really


    "Well, why don''t you talk?"


    Cloud honey snow raised a head to see him one eye, then open mouth to say: "do you still have the karate master that knows?"? It''s better to be a woman. "


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t know how she came up with such a sentence, but after thinking about it, she seemed to think of something and said:


    "Did someone say something?"


    Cloud honey snow lowered her head, did not admit or deny.


    Wu Ma Yi soon understood and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t care what they are talking about. We are a family. You don''t have a husband. Do you need to be afraid of others?"


    "I''m not afraid, I just don''t want to trouble you."


    "Where do you see that I am troubled?"


    Cloud honey snow listens to him to say so, immediately is Leng for a while, followed by is to understand what.


    Looking at her expression, he already knew that she wanted to open up, so he said, "well, today we have to step up our practice, but your basic skills are very good."


    "Well, I see."


    Yes, they are a family, only those people don''t know. If they know, they will never say anything like this. Moreover, she has a clear conscience. Why should she care about other people''s eyes?


    At the end of today''s practice, her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Wu Ma Jue who called. In the phone, he asked:


    "Has everything been taken care of?"


    "Well, it''s done. Do you have anything to ask me?"


    "I''ve asked the driver to pick you up."


    "Good."


    Cloud honey snow changed clothes, Wu Ma Yi is just the same, he said: "let''s go back together."


    "The Baron said he wanted to see me. I had to go over there."


    "Yes, but is there a car? I can give you a ride. "


    "No, Jue asked the driver to pick me up."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    "All right."


    When yunmixue came out, she also looked at the women pointing out. Maybe it was because she had figured out the relationship before, and she didn''t care about these things at all.


    The driver really got to the place very soon. After she went up directly, the other party left with her.


    To the place, cloud honey snow is very strange, where is here? How could Wu Ma Jue let himself come to such a place?


    Her cell phone rang at this time, and she picked it up. The voice came out and said:


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    "Well, here we are. I just got off the bus."


    "Well, you come in."


    Cloud honey snow looked here, looking for a long time, finally found a person, when saw the four people kneeling there, her face was very ugly.


    The other side also quickly said: "Mrs. Wuma, hurry up and save us. Although we really wanted to do something we shouldn''t do to you at that time, we didn''t do such a thing after all. At the last moment, we all realized. Mrs. Wuma, please."


    "Yes, Mrs. Wuma, we really know that we are wrong. Please help us quickly. We don''t dare any more."


    Wu Ma Jue seems to think that they are very noisy. He looks at them directly, and those people just cover their mouths with something.


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of this, although the body is still shivering, but when Wu Ma Jue looks at her, he says:


    "Don''t be afraid. These people don''t dare to do anything to you. I''m here."


    Of course she knew, but she never thought that he would find someone so quickly.


    Cloud honey snow looks at Wu Ma Jue, he then says: "how do you want to punish them?"


    Although they could not speak now, their faces were always looking for help. She thought for a moment and then said:


    "Jue, let them go!"


    Wu Ma Jue was very angry about this and said, "let them go? Let them go and let them do this to you the next time? "

 Chapter 72

    When yunmixue looks at them, they all keep shaking their heads. If it wasn''t for men, they would have been crying for a while.


    She was indeed moved by compassion, and said, "Baron, I don''t think they will do that to me."


    The men nodded quickly.


    "How do you know?"


    "You think, at that time, they could wake up and do nothing to me, which means that they already know what will happen if they offend you. Since that is the case, they will not do anything to me next time, and the mastermind is not them, and the person I want to deal with is not them."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at these people and knew that what she said was right, but as long as these men had some wrong ideas about their women, they couldn''t do it.


    So he said, "I can let them go."


    When the four men heard this, they were very happy.


    But then Lord Wuma continued: "however, if you let them go like this, it''s not like my character, so the death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty can''t escape."


    They quickly look at cloud honey snow, trying to let her help them again, cloud honey snow also want to help, but she knows, Wuma Jue can say so is already very give her face, so she is helpless.


    In this regard, they also understand what they are not asking for help.


    Wuma Jue then said: "you guys, as long as you don''t beat them to pieces, beat them at will!"


    "Yes


    Wu Ma Jue directly takes Yun Mi Xue in his arms and comes out. Cloud honey snow has been looking back to the other side, until it has been completely invisible, then heard some sound inside.


    Although that voice was not as painful as the voice of Wu Ma Jue on the seventh day of the lunar calendar, it was not bad. She knew that there must be a lot of people inside.


    So when she came out, she was just about to say something. She asked convenience, "are you scared?"


    "No, I''m just thinking, just teach them a lesson, don''t let them do anything."


    "If you don''t teach them a lesson, do you think they won''t do it next time?"


    Cloud honey snow also believe such, can nod only, say: "OK."


    "And can you not be so kind in the future?"


    "Ah?"


    "Idiot, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Have you ever heard of that?"


    Yun mixue thought for a long time and said, "of course I''ve heard about it, and I''ve heard about it more than once, but I don''t think it''s absolute. Didn''t Confucius say that? We should always try to convince people by reason. In that case, I certainly hope that we can not do it, that is, not do it. "


    "What are you doing with Karate?"


    "It can''t be done. Of course, it should be solved by force."


    Her words immediately made him laugh. His woman really had different ideas from others.


    "Go back to dinner tonight, or go out to eat? What would you like to eat? "


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, said: "go back to eat, anyway want to eat what, there are at home."


    "Well, let''s go back."


    On the new day, because both of them had nothing to do, the other side said that they would take her to a place, and even the clothes were ready for her.


    When she looked at the clothes he was wearing, she said, "are you a pair of clothes for me?"


    "Wear it or not, if you don''t wear it, change it to something else. Where''s so much nonsense?"


    Looking at his appearance, she immediately secretly smile, and then said: "I wear, of course I wear it!"


    When she put it on, she found that the dress was very suitable for her, so she said, "how do you know my size?"


    In fact, from the beginning, he helped to choose a lot of clothes?


    "I touch it every night. If I can''t see it, can I still be worthy of the rank of Wuma?"


    Does he have to say that?


    Cloud honey Snow''s cheek is particularly red, and then said: "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Then we won''t go."


    Oh, is there such a person? She just said it, didn''t she? If a woman doesn''t want to go, she wants to go. If she doesn''t want to talk to you, she just wants you to talk to me. How can it be useless on his side?


    "Well, I''ll go."


    In the end, she compromised.


    "Sure?"


    "Well, I''m sure."


    "Let''s go."


    He took her hand, as if it was very natural. When they were ready to leave, Joan''s mother said with a smile


    "Young master, young granny, you are going out!"


    "Yes, Joan, we don''t have to cook lunch today."


    "Yes, but before you go out, can I ask for something?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t expect that she would say so, looked at Wu Ma Jue, Wu Ma Jue nodded.


    "I think today''s eldest young master and eldest young grandmother are a special match. I want to take a picture for you."


    take a picture?


    Cloud honey snow naturally is worried, looking at Wu Ma Jue. Although their relationship looks very good now, they don''t have a picture of each other, and she doesn''t think he will take a picture with herself, so she just wants to refuse Joan''s mother, but he says:


    "We don''t have much time. Let''s shoot quickly."


    "All right."


    Joan''s mother had already got the camera ready, and then she began to let them get closer. Wu Ma Jue was very natural. She held it in her arms, and then shot it one by one.


    Because Joan''s mother used a Polaroid, she naturally became a picture at that time. She took out one of them and handed it to her


    "It''s really beautiful, granny. Look at it."


    Cloud honey snow will take the picture to come over, when she saw the inside of the two of them, heart immediately is to follow the plop plop jump up, this is the two of them stand together? It seems so different. She thinks that she doesn''t match when she stands beside him, but she really doesn''t think that she still has a very harmonious feeling when she is beside him.


    Wu Ma Jue also looked at it and said, "why, do you like it very much?"


    "Well, of course I do. This is the first photo we took together. I will keep it well."


    "Idiot."


    He either said that he was an idiot, or that he was an idiot, which is no different from the hero in the novel.


    But it doesn''t matter, idiots or idiots, she never felt in front of him need so smart, just obediently do such a little idiot little fool.


    When they got to the place, yunmixue remembered where it was. Since the last time Wuma grandfather was still alive, they came once, but they never came again. She really felt very happy that Wuma Lord could bring herself here.


    The children here are very happy when they see them, and the Dean here is very moved when he sees their arrival


    "We already know about my grandfather. We wanted to go and have a look, but in the end..."


    Children are crying up, said: "after really can''t see grandfather?"


    Cloud honey snow was also in a bad mood because of their sudden performance. Wu Ma Jue said:


    "In the past few months, because I was very busy, I didn''t have time to come here for my grandfather, but not in the future. I will remember the rules set by my grandfather."


    "OK, OK, thank you."


    Although everyone is still thinking about his grandfather, yunmixue doesn''t want everyone to sink in here. Naturally, she says:


    "Well, your big brother and I will send you something, OK?"


    "Good."


    If she didn''t get out of the car, she didn''t notice that they still brought a lot of things. Maybe it was because they didn''t come for several months. They all brought a lot of things.


    Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue are always here, and the children are happy. The Dean stands there and smiles all the time, and even says:


    "Every time you come here, you bring so many things. In fact, they already have a lot of things. They can''t use up the things you bring."


    Wu Ma Jue said, "it doesn''t matter. You can stay and go to school later."


    "By the way, I just remember what you said about going to school. The orphans you provided before have been admitted to a very good university. They say they will come back to see you in a few days."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "Wu Ma family is to do such thing after all, did how many years?"


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that there will be one in a hundred years."


    Hundreds of years!


    Also, no wonder the Wuma family is so good. They have done so much charity. Although it is said that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years, she always believes that God treats good people better.


    Things are nearly an hour before the end of the hair, cloud honey snow will say: "let''s play games!"


    As soon as we heard that the game was very happy, we began to say, "what game are we going to play?"


    "Well, we''ll play a game of eagles catching chickens."


    "Childish!"


    The person beside is very merciless so open mouth to say.


    Cloud honey snow knew that he would say so, then tilted his head and said with a smile: "Mr. Wu Ma Jue, although this game is really very naive, but I promise, you have never played it in your life."


    It''s seen through!


    Lord Wuma directly moved his face away.


    The children seemed to have understood something, and one of them said with a smile, "really? Big brother has never played hawk catching chicken

 Chapter 73

    Cloud honey snow also continued to say: "yes, yes, he just didn''t play, but every time he didn''t admit it, what do you say?"


    "Big brother, you can''t be naive if you haven''t played! Although you haven''t played, it''s really fun


    "Yes, big brother, let''s play together. It''s fun!"


    The dean is always smiling over there. In fact, she has known Wu Ma Jue for a long time than Yun Mi Xue. Of course, she knows Wu Ma Jue is a person with an awkward personality, but he just met someone like her. Maybe this is fate!


    Cloud honey snow is also open mouth said: "see, so many children are hoping to play with you, if you don''t play, they will be disappointed."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her. She still looked at herself with an expectant expression, and finally said:


    "Well, I can play with you."


    Everyone was very excited in a moment. Yunmi Snow said, "I''ll be an eagle."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "Well, don''t regret it."


    How can you regret it?


    But when they began to play, yunmixue really regretted it, because she never thought that although she had never played wumajue, she was so powerful that she protected the chickens behind him very well.


    These chicks were all giggling because they couldn''t catch them. They always said, "big brother is so powerful, big brother is really powerful!"


    Cloud honey snow kept playing tricks, but it is totally useless, each other''s arms open, it is simply long people can''t imagine.


    At this time, she was already sweating, and said: "Wu Wu, Wu Ma Jue, do you want to be so powerful?"


    "Don''t you mean to be an eagle? I''m just protecting my chickens. "


    "Big brother is really great."


    These little guys are very good at flattering people. Yunmixue knows that children are really stupid. After all, no matter how fast they are, they are not as good as adults. But he can succeed, and there is no way for her.


    "I won''t play any more!"


    Cloud honey snow began to play Lai up.


    "Oh, big sister lost, big sister lost!"


    These children, do you want to hit people like this?


    But some of the children didn''t seem to play enough, so they stood up and said, "elder sister, don''t be like this. No matter what you play, elder brother is very powerful, so why don''t you change with elder brother?"


    "Yes, big brother, how to say big sister is also a girl, you should let some girls, you''d better change it."


    In fact, cloud honey snow is such an idea, secretly looking at each other, do not know whether the other party will agree.


    As a result, if she didn''t see it well, the other party had already seen her purpose clearly, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    "Come on, watch your chickens, or... It''s all my food."


    As soon as yunmixue heard this, she was very happy. She came to the children and said:


    "Do you hear me? Now the elder sister is going to be your old hen. You must be smart, but don''t be caught by Eagles. Do you know? "


    "I see."


    It''s time to play again. Everyone is very excited. They pull each other''s clothes one by one, and then start to form a long line.


    Yunmi Xuedun is to open his arms, and then said: "Eagle, eagle, we are not afraid of you, we are absolutely not afraid of you."


    "Come on, big sister!"


    "Come on, big sister!"


    With the encouragement of the children, cloud honey snow is of course full of confidence, and just learned a lot of tricks from him.


    Lord Wuma looked at them all the time and said, "are you ready?"


    "Well, I''m ready."


    "Here I am."


    As soon as he appeared, he was very powerful. This kind of force made her unable to resist. The children were scared to death and ran away one by one. However, they were not the opponents of Wuma Jue. It was very easy for them to be caught by Wuma Jue


    Two!


    Cloud honey snow the whole person is to see stupefied, she simply can''t imagine, the first time was caught by the other party two, this also too cow fork!


    "Big sister, we believe you. You can do it."


    These children are really not so intimate. To this end, yunmixue once again confidently said:


    "OK, I see. I will protect you."


    Who knows Wu Ma Jue but at this time open mouth say: "this time, I will catch you three chicks."


    Three!


    Cloud honey snow is really angry, how can she say such an end? She doesn''t believe it!


    Although Wu Ma Jue''s fake action is very obvious, because of the speed is too fast, yunmi snow is completely unable to fight. Just when she turns around to block the other side, what she didn''t expect is that the three children behind are really caught.


    "Ah, big sister, you are so stupid!"


    "Yes, big sister, where did you get caught three at once?"


    Cloud honey snow also feel very embarrassed, good embarrassed appearance, she knows that she is a little stupid, but not stupid to this extent!


    Wu Ma Jue also picked his eyebrows, and then said: "how, do you want to continue?"


    She has such an unyielding personality, so she still insists: "continue, of course, to continue."


    "Then watch it again. I''m not sure I''ll catch four next time."


    Four?


    Let her vomit blood.


    Cloud honey snow this time is no matter so much, anyway behind the children are not many, if you can''t protect them well, how can you do it?


    Looking at each other''s speed, she took other measures, pointed to the sky and said: "Jue, there is a plane!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the children laughed.


    Cloud honey snow is really embarrassed, well, she admits that she is really stupid to die.


    Rare Wu Ma Jue this time is also humorous, said: "there are rockets?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Her little head is burning like a chicken. When she turns her head to look at these children, they seem to understand something and look at the sky all the time.


    Wu Ma Jue really didn''t expect that even the children were damaged by Yun Mi Xue. He knew that there must be no plane or rocket here, but subconsciously he had already looked over there.


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that she was such a cooperation, immediately laughed.


    The children are not good at lying, so they laugh with each other.


    Lord Wuma is not happy.


    Yes, he can make such a low-level mistake. He is really drunk.


    Just when he turned around to catch someone, yunmixue just hugged each other''s body, and then cried out:


    "Qiangqiang, stand up and run. I believe you can."


    Yes, Qiangqiang also fell down because of carelessness. He was very worried and afraid. Of course, this kind of fear is just the fear of being caught.


    But when I saw cloud honey snow like this, I immediately stood up, and then came to the back of the children.


    "Wow, big sister is so powerful!"


    "Big sister is getting angry!"


    Wu Ma Jue broke away several times. He found that she didn''t know where she came from. He had no way for a while, so he said:


    "Cloud honey snow, you are so foul, play rogue."


    Cloud honey snow but raised oneself that lovely small face egg son, then open mouth to say: "the woman originally likes to foul to play rogue?"


    Although the children over there don''t know what''s going on, they are all laughing there.


    Seeing that he could not open her, Lord Wuma said, "if you are like this all the time, it will be meaningless."


    "No matter, anyway, as an old hen, we must try our best to protect our chickens. Chickens, jump up."


    The children really jumped up.


    "Well, you can''t catch them now."


    After all, Wuma Jue is Wuma Jue. At this time, he thought of a way to escape yunmi snow. Yunmi snow didn''t expect that he would suddenly break away. Seeing that he was going to catch his chickens, she quickly rushed over.


    I don''t know who tripped her. In a moment, she was about to fall to the ground. At that moment, Wu Ma Jue was just there.


    So, she bumps into people heavily, which is nothing. The most important thing is that the story of dog blood in the novel actually happens to them.


    Because... They kiss.


    The children were also frightened by their sudden action, but when they saw such a scene, all of them clapped, laughed and jumped up, shouting:


    "Oh, big brother and big sister kiss each other!"


    "Oh, big brother and big sister kiss each other!"


    Cloud honey snow is also silly, what is this in the end? The two of them are husband and wife, not at home without a kiss, actually in front of the children to do such a thing, is really a shame to say!


    She was ready to escape, but then something unexpected happened, that is, when she was moving around, she accidentally bumped into a man''s lifeblood.


    All of a sudden, a man snorted and looked miserable.


    Cloud honey snow is also aware of what bad things they have done, so quickly said: "God, Jue, what''s the matter with you? Let me see. What happened? "

 Chapter 74

    "Go, go!"


    Of course, she won''t go away. She is still asking, "tell me what''s wrong. I''ll help you find a doctor."


    "No


    This stupid woman!


    Wu Ma Jue wants to pry her head open to see what''s in it. How can she be such an idiot every day.


    Cloud honey snow looking at him is still very painful, but it is so ungrateful, he said: "really don''t need it? But I think you really need me! "


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    Suddenly, a few children seem to understand something, or a little boy, then came over and said: "big sister, big brother said you are a fool, really is a fool, the most vulnerable place of a man is touched by you, you''d better leave quickly!"


    The most vulnerable place?


    Although he didn''t put his hand there, she soon understood something. She blushed like a cooked shrimp and was ready to stand up. She thought it was not good, so she said:


    "Well, don''t I really need to help you?"


    Wu Ma Jue glared at her.


    Well, well, in that case, she''d better not stay here.


    Some little girls because they can''t understand, but also very concerned about the appearance, said: "what''s the matter, big sister, big brother is not very uncomfortable ah?"


    "That..."


    How to tell these children? Cloud honey snow really don''t understand, finally began to say: "come on, I heard there is lunch to eat, big sister just played with you for so long, really a little hungry, take big sister to dinner?"


    "OK, big sister, come with us."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the Wuma family''s support or the two of them coming. Today''s lunch is very rich, including fried chicken legs and some vegetables. In short, the children are very excited to eat.


    Yunmi snow is also with them, eating very happy, she likes to eat fried chicken legs, although know that this is no nutrition, but before because she did not have too many opportunities to eat, so eat like a child.


    When Wu Ma Jue came in, his face was much better than before. Looking at Yun Mi Xue, he said:


    "Haven''t you ever eaten fried chicken legs?"


    "Yes


    Eating fried chicken legs, or saying:


    "Of course I have, but not many times."


    Before her grandfather was ill, she still had a good life. Even if she couldn''t eat fried chicken leg once a week, she could eat it for at least a month. But during the period when he was ill, because of the expensive medical expenses, she basically ate steamed bread and pickled vegetables every day.


    Although there are so good conditions in Wuma''s home, the food in Wuma''s home is mainly nutritious, such as fried chicken legs. Of course, she likes it very much.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her as if he understood something. Then he put the fried chicken leg in her bowl and said:


    "If you like it, eat more. You''ll get enough at one time, and you won''t want to eat next time."


    Although it''s not good for yunmixue to hear him speak, she is used to his mouth poison anyway, but she can understand that he does it for his own good. She smiles warmly and says:


    "And you? Don''t you eat it? "


    "Who wants to eat what children like?"


    It''s so awkward!


    But anyway, although Wu Ma Jue''s way of caring about people is different from others, she has already adapted to it and said with a smile:


    "Thank you, Baron."


    "If you talk so much, you won''t be able to stop eating."


    Cloud honey snow quickly eat up.


    A little girl with a moving face said: "big brother and big sister are really good love. When I grow up, I want to find a man like big brother."


    But the little girl next to him said, "it''s good for a man like big brother, but I can''t stand his mouth!"


    The little boy over there said, "good elder sister. I''ll find one like this in the future."


    Cloud honey snow listen to their children''s words, really feel very interesting, especially even the children know his mouth vicious things, she should find a time to laugh?


    Ha ha ha!


    Although every time I come here, I will play for a day, and try my best to teach some children''s knowledge, but time always goes by so fast, I feel that they have to separate before they have played.


    Cloud honey snow feel very sad about this, but also very reluctant to them, the children are the same, they know they are going to leave, although the heart is reluctant, but the mouth does not say, they understand this feeling too much.


    Looking at them, yunmixue wanted to have an impulse not to leave here any more, but she finally said:


    "Big sister is here to promise you that even if big brother doesn''t have time in the future, big sister will promise to come and play with you once a month, OK?"


    "Good."


    The children were very happy when they heard her saying so.


    "Well, let''s pull the hook."


    Although yunmixue couldn''t hook up with everyone, she stretched out the little thumbs of her two hands and then pulled with them


    "Hang on the hook, one hundred years, no change."


    She still waved to them when they left from here, but she noticed that every time they left from here, Lord Wuma would not look there, which made her feel very strange


    "Why don''t you say goodbye to them?"


    "Why do you say goodbye? Won''t you see it next time? "


    Although it was just a sentence like this, she soon understood what she thought she was the one who was most reluctant to give up. Who knew that he was the one who was most reluctant to give up.


    After all, for him, although he still had daddy and Mommy, and even grew up with his grandfather, he was always an orphan, especially after Mommy left, so she took the initiative to lean on him, put her short arm around each other''s body, and then held him like this.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t refuse her such a move. On the contrary, he liked her very much. When Yun Mi Xue didn''t notice, the corners of his mouth were raised.


    "By the way, are you... All right?"


    When she said that, her face was still red, and her eyes were closed all the time, as if the person who had just asked was not herself.


    "Cloud honey snow!"


    All of a sudden, the voice made her jump and open her eyes.


    "You don''t want children, do you? Who promised grandfather that he would give birth to a child to the Wuma family


    "That I..."


    "It''s a real nobody. Look what happens to me. What do you do every night?"


    When she said this, yunmixue could feel the driver in front of her looking at her in the rearview mirror. She immediately covered her cheek and felt that she was going to be unable to see anyone, so she said:


    "Wu Wu, Wu Ma Jue, why do you say such a thing?"


    You don''t know shyness, others know shyness!


    But Wu Ma Jue didn''t care at all, and said, "is what I said wrong?"


    "Even if what you said is right, you can''t say it at this time."


    "What''s the matter at this time? Do you mean there are outsiders here?"


    Cloud honey snow really want to cry without tears, she knew that she should not say such things to him at this time, it is also a mistake to care about him, ah, Wu Ma Jue, you are good or bad!


    After getting off the bus, yunmixue walked very fast. Wumajue always followed her. He had never found that her short legs could walk so fast before, so he used some speed to catch up with her and said:


    "Why do you walk so fast?"


    What can I do? He lost all his face. Do you want to let the driver look at him over there?


    She felt that she was really afraid to face the driver next time.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he said, "do you want to take a bath as soon as possible, and then verify that I have nothing to do?"


    Cloud honey snow stopped at that time, simply can''t imagine looking at each other, said: "this kind of thing you can also say?"


    "Can I say it? Isn''t that what you think? "


    "I... where do I think that?"


    "Your eyes have told me, your actions have told me."


    This is clearly a wrong for her, OK?


    Who knows at this time, he actually picked her up and said, "I''ll let you see if I have anything to do."


    Wake up in the morning, cloud honey snow is forced by someone asked: "say, I have something?"


    This already did not know is several times, cloud honey snow really has one kind to want to vomit the blood the impulse, good?


    I couldn''t stand it any more. Then I took a face that seemed to cry, and said, "no, your brother is fine."


    "Brother?"


    Wu Ma Jue picked his eyebrows and said:


    "Yes, I like the word."


    Cloud honey snow feel that they are really bad, why will come out of the "brother" these two words ah, Wuwu, can as she just did not say anything?


    "What are you doing under the covers? Is what you just said perfunctory to me? "


    Ah?


    Yunmixue didn''t react. He grabbed her quilt directly. She was shocked and said:


    "What are you doing?"


    "Prove that I have nothing."


    So, this is the beginning of a beautiful morning.


    Because there is nothing to do in the school today, and I don''t have to go to karate, so everyone is playing with xiaoyueyue in the garden.

 Chapter 75

    But after a while, a man came to her and said, "you don''t have anything today, do you?"


    Cloud honey snow turned his head, when saw is wumaze, quickly stood up, and then said: "Daddy, how is it you?"


    "Did I scare you?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly shook his head, said: "No."


    It has been half a year since she came to Wuma''s house, but she never took the initiative to see him. On the one hand, the Lord Wuma refused, on the other hand, she didn''t have much time to go.


    "Can we sit over there?"


    The other side is the elder, but also the pillar of the family now, cloud honey snow naturally has no reason to refuse.


    Two people sat in the pavilion, and the servant prepared snacks, fruits and tea for them.


    Yunmixue knows that Shu Kelan and Wu Ma Xing come here to sit down on weekdays. Every time she wants to join in, but she thinks that the other party may not like it, so she can only go here.


    "Fruit and snacks are all your women''s favorite foods."


    "Thank you, daddy. You don''t have to be so polite. If I want to eat, I''ll get it."


    "Well."


    The other side was silent for a moment, and then said: "it''s half a year since you came to Wuma''s house. It seems that we have never sat down to have a good chat in half a year."


    "Well, yes."


    As a child, she had no father. In fact, she didn''t know how to get along with her father. She was always careful.


    The other side also saw it and said, "Honey snow, you don''t have to be so formal. In fact, I have nothing to do today. I just want to chat with you casually."


    "Well, all right."


    She''s also trying to relax.


    "It''s also my fault. I got married with your mother, Jue''s biological mother, because of the family relationship. When Jue was one year old, I met your aunt now. We were very in love. At that time, your mother didn''t know such a thing. Later, we gave birth to a daughter, xing''er."


    "But we always let the family know that your grandfather didn''t agree that I was with your aunt, but I was really hot at that time, so I failed your mommy and even the baron."


    "Because at that moment your mother had found out that she was suffering from diseases on her body. I thought it was fake, so I didn''t pay any attention to it. At that time, xing''er was very small, and she didn''t even have a birthday. That''s how she left us."


    "But I didn''t think that Jue always remembered such things, and he especially hated me for that. For so many years, our father and son didn''t sit down and eat well, and even didn''t speak well."


    Although she had guessed something, she didn''t know the real situation after all. She didn''t know it until today when she heard what he said.


    Cloud honey snow is also why understand Wu Ma Jue will so reject his this daddy, reject that aunt.


    "I admit that I''m really sorry for your mommy, Jue and Xinger, because your aunt and I had already had a bright future outside at that time. I also admit that I''m really selfish, because I always want to give your aunt a place, and I always make trouble at home. "


    "At that time, of course, my grandfather refused to agree. Many years passed in a row. Later, your aunt moved your grandfather with sincerity. Your grandfather advised Jue and let them in. After coming in, I have always seen your aunt''s performance. "


    "Because at that time, xing''er didn''t have a mother, so it was your aunt who looked at her most of the time. That''s why the relationship between xing''er and your aunt was so good. But no matter how your aunt flatters Jue, Jue doesn''t see it. "


    "I can''t totally deny that it''s wrong, I just..."


    Speaking of this, wumaze sighed and said: "I really caused the evil. I also tried to apologize to him, especially when my grandfather was gone. Of course, I hope this family can be well. Michelle, do you understand what I mean?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded and said: "Daddy, in fact, you come to me today, just hope I can help you, right?"


    Wumaze said with a smile: "you are really a very smart girl. I know that after hearing these words, you must despise me very much. I think how I used to be such a person. I also deeply know that I am wrong, but after all, the living people still have to continue."


    "He can''t accept your aunt. It doesn''t matter to me, but I want us to at least sit down and talk occasionally. I know this may make you think that I am really... But, after all, it''s our family relationship! "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "Daddy, you can rest assured, although I really know your things, but I think what you said is right, no matter how you say, we are all relatives, relatives should not have overnight revenge, especially when grandfather died, we should unite together, and beautiful, so grandfather can rest assured."


    Wumaze was so excited that he said, "my father really helped my son Jue find a very good daughter-in-law, Michelle. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t say that, daddy. Although I promise to help you, you know his personality. He is so awkward. I''m not sure if I can succeed. Even if I succeed, it may take some time."


    "It doesn''t matter. In a word, you just have to do it. Daddy is very grateful to you."


    "Don''t say that, daddy. We''re a family."


    "Well, it''s a family."


    When yunmixue left from here, she still had a happy smile on her face. She didn''t expect that she had such a great role in this family. Looking at her father-in-law''s trust in herself, she felt that she had to work hard no matter what.


    "What are you grinning at?"


    Don''t know when Wu Ma Jue has come back, come in of time is looking at her two Leng son similar of in that side silly smile, then can''t help of opening to ask a way.


    Cloud honey Snow put the rabbit on the sofa, and then quickly stood up, said with a smile: "you come back."


    "Do you still work overtime in the company if you don''t come back? Will someone pay me overtime? "


    "Hey, hey, what overtime do you want? Aren''t you the president?"


    "I wish someone would offer me a salary."


    "I''ll drive it for you."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "it seems that I am really happy today. What happened?"


    "Hey, hey, do you want to know?"


    "Don''t say pull down."


    Wu Ma Jue is about to go to one side. Of course, Yun Mi Xue can''t let the other party go like this, so she quickly follows him and says:


    "Don''t go yet, Jue. I have something else to tell you."


    "Then speak quickly!"


    Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, then said: "in fact, I just want to say, you and daddy really is not likely to get better?"


    Although Wu Ma Jue was very cold just now, it was not that cold feeling, but it was different now. Suddenly, his eyes were delivered and he said:


    "Cloud honey snow, I told you how many times, this kind of thing has no discussion."


    Originally, she wanted to say a lot, but now she was worried and said, "come on, yes, daddy has done a lot of wrong things, but who hasn''t done anything wrong in this life?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s evil eyes looked at him and said, "Yun Mi Xue, you can hear me clearly. His mistakes can''t be made, and they can''t be made at all."


    As soon as yunmixue was ready to say something, the other side seemed to have understood something, so she turned her head and said:


    "Did he come to you?"


    "That..."


    If you don''t need to answer, the other person already knows something and says, "did he tell you something wrong he did before?"


    "It''s like this..."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that he would come to you, but yunmixue, I told you that if you were deaf, I would tear off your ears directly."


    So cruel?


    Cloud honey snow quickly with his hands to cover his ears, made a protective posture.


    Wu Ma Jue just looked at her, turned around and left from here.


    She wanted to say something else, but the other side didn''t give her any chance at all.


    "Alas


    Cloud honey snow sighed, and then said to herself:


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t said much. He just yells at me like this. It''s really... So hard to deal with. "


    She was supposed to eat at night, but she didn''t eat at all. She played such a tactic with her opponent and went to sit on the swing.


    A person looked up at the stars in the sky, thinking about the things before.


    Joan''s mother came over and said, "Granny, do you really stop eating?"


    "No, he didn''t care about me, which means he didn''t realize his mistake at all."


    Joan''s mother said with a smile, "the young master is really concerned about you. You didn''t come to dinner just now. Although he said that he didn''t care about you, he came to see you several times. He was looking at when you could come to dinner?"

 Chapter 76

    "Will he have that kindness?"


    Cloud honey snow under the feet constantly kicking something, although there is nothing to kick.


    "You misunderstand the young master. In fact, the young master is not with his father and mother because he has been trained as an heir since he was a child. It is inevitable that his character may be different from that of ordinary children. He may not be able to speak very often and he doesn''t know how to contact people. But since you came, he has really changed a lot."


    "Do you know? I''ve never seen a young master laugh like that in my life. It''s all because of you that he will change. "


    Cloud honey snow looked at Qiong mother, and then said: "so what?"


    Joan''s mother seemed to sigh about the past, so she began to say, "in fact, things about the master and the young master can''t be solved in a second. It''s natural that he will do that to you."


    Hearing what she said, yunmixue thought about it for a moment, and then said, "in fact, dad has told me the previous things today. I know that dad really knows that he is wrong."


    "Yes, I believe it too, but after so many years, do you think it will be so easy for a person to forgive someone easily?"


    "I know it''s not easy, but at least it shouldn''t be excluded like him!"


    Joan''s mother still said with a smile, "that''s because the young master thinks you will be on his side."


    "I''m on his side!"


    "But you didn''t make it clear to him. He thought you were the lobbyist sought by the master. After his grandfather died, his world would think the same thing, that is, only you are the closest to him. You have gradually understood what he thought."


    Cloud honey snow slightly frowned,


    "I can''t guarantee that the young master and master will get better today, but there must be a ruler in the young master''s heart. After all, it''s also his family, isn''t it?"


    "So, what I said today is a little wrong?"


    "There''s no mistake. Of course there''s no mistake. Your original intention is good. We all hope that this kind of thing can happen. I just want to tell you that you should not be angry with him because of this kind of thing. You''d better go back to dinner. Otherwise, the young master''s eyes will fall out. "


    Cloud honey snow listen to her description, immediately smile out, said: "Joan mother, you are really very interesting. Well, Joan, you''ve come to see me in person. If I don''t go to dinner again, it''s too unkind. I''ll go to dinner now. "


    "OK, the food is hot for you. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Back in the living room, Wu Ma Jue has been sitting on the sofa reading newspapers. Do you think he is really reading newspapers? Yun mixue has noticed that his newspaper has been taken backwards. Knowing that she is coming back, she quickly finds something to do for herself, which can prove that he has never cared about her.


    The more she saw him like this, the more interesting she felt. She even couldn''t help laughing. However, in order not to expose each other, she didn''t pay attention to each other, so she went there for dinner.


    Joan''s mother was always with her. Naturally, she saw Wu Ma Jue''s appearance with a smile on her face.


    After eating, Joan''s mother took these things away. There were only two of them left in the living room. Yunmixue slowly leaned over and said:


    "What are you looking at?"


    Wu Ma Jue completely ignored it and turned his direction with the newspaper.


    Cloud honey snow side is stealthily smiling, side continues to say: "what is written above?"


    This time, he seems to have been unable to resist, he said: "what you read and write is related to you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me!"


    Cloud honey Snow said so, but this time decided not to let each other go, said:


    "I''m just curious. When did you practice this skill, you could read the newspaper upside down. You can tell me. I''ll learn it well."


    Wu Ma Jue noticed something. It''s been a long time since Yun Mi Xue came in and even after dinner, but he didn''t realize it.


    So at this time, his face was not generally ugly, and he said, "can we tell you the unique secret of our Wuma family?"


    It''s still there!


    Cloud honey snow is also not accustomed to him, then continue to say: "is it? That grandfather is really bad. He didn''t teach me such skills. Jue, I have to learn. "


    "It''s said that it''s our Wuma family. If you don''t have a surname, you won''t learn."


    "You look down on me, don''t you?"


    Of course, Wu Ma Jue didn''t mean that, but he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Cloud honey snow also knows that he doesn''t have such a meaning, anyway is to tease him to play, after all rare to see him like this, it''s really interesting!


    So, she still said: "teach me, although I''m not a Wuma, I''ve married a Wuma family member, and I''m not sure I''m smart enough to learn it!"


    Wu Ma Jue really can''t bear to stretch, and finally can''t bear to say: "cloud honey snow, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Play with you. What can I do? "


    "You are..."


    Wu Ma Jue was really angry with her, and then he said:


    "Is this a typical slap and then a candy?"


    "I''m not such a person. I didn''t slap you before. It''s just that we don''t agree. Is it because of such things that we don''t talk? If you don''t want to talk to me, you can. Anyway, I''m looking for steps for you. "


    It seems that if Wu Ma Jue is not good, cloud honey snow will not care about him. Wu Ma Jue really can''t laugh or cry.


    When he looked at her, he took her head directly, and then he kissed her with his lips.


    Cloud honey snow thought he was just kissing, but did not think that next he actually did a terrible thing, that is to bite her lips.


    "Oh dear!"


    When she looked at each other, she said: "Wu Ma Jue, what are you doing? What are you doing if you don''t bite me? Are you a dog? "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "if I don''t bite you, I can''t vent my anger."


    She quickly took out a small mirror and looked at it. It was bloody. How much strength did this man use!


    Wu Ma Jue is also a little distressed, but still said: "how about next time you do something that makes me disgusted?"


    "Then you can''t bite people''s lips to bleed. How can you be so cruel?"


    "That''s disgusting. Is there a way?"


    "You


    Cloud honey snow seems to have learned something, directly put his lips up, and then put the blood beside his lips on his lips. When he let go of each other, he burst out laughing.


    Wu Ma Jue knew that she must have done something wrong, especially that her lips were covered with blood, and immediately said:


    "Yunmishue, what did you do on my lips?"


    Cloud honey snow is also unwittingly put their own small mirror on the opposite side of each other, said: "you see is not to know?"


    When Wu Ma Jue saw her, he had an impulse to bite her to death. He said, "Yun Mi Xue, I think you really have eaten the courage of ambition leopard!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Yunmi Xuedun ran up in the living room, and the Wuma Jue over there couldn''t let her go. Naturally, she followed her.


    Joan''s mother packed up from the inside, and when she came out, she saw them chasing each other, with a smile on her face.


    Young, how nice!


    "Yunmishue, how can I deal with you after I catch you?"


    "I can''t catch it, I can''t catch it, I''m so angry with you, I''m so angry with you!"


    Then her body twisted over there.


    "Is it?"


    Cloud honey snow feel bad, fast from here ready to escape, did not think that the other side''s speed is really not ordinary fast, unexpectedly is from the sofa and other obstacles there quickly jumped over, so, she is completely not response, was caught by the other side.


    "Oh dear!"


    Cloud honey snow is also a person who knows current affairs as a hero, and immediately says:


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Let me go!"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t eat this at all. He just said, "wrong? Now it''s wrong, isn''t it a little late? "


    Cloud honey snow a pair of frightened appearance, say: "late?"? I don''t think it''s too late! "


    "Accept your punishment!"


    "What is punishment?"


    The punishment is to take her directly into the room, close the door and start the movement in the quilt.


    When practicing karate, the kissing mark on her back neck is very obvious. Even if she hides it and how high the collar is, she will be seen occasionally when she moves.


    But she did not know, but those who had been jealous of her saw, and kept talking about something there.


    Ouyang Qiao came over, also saw, and also a surprised mouth yelled: "ah, honey snow, you are good today!"


    Yun mixue is practicing hard. She didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly shout. She looks to her side and says:


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 77

    Ouyang Qiao paid attention to her surroundings. Then he found that they had been paying attention to this side, and now they had noticed here. He quickly pulled her to a place that was not noticed. He looked around and pointed to her back neck and said:


    "Your husband and wife have a good life, as we all know, but there''s no need to leave the kiss mark here!"


    A kiss?


    Yunmi Xuedun noticed something, but no matter how she looked back, she couldn''t see it. Her face was very ugly and she said:


    "Is it obvious?"


    "Here, look."


    She took out her little mirror and put it on her back neck. There was a mirror just in front of her. It was also very clear to see the kiss mark there.


    When yunmi Sheraton, she was very shy.


    But when Ouyang Qiao looked at her, he said, "Oh, you''ve done it. Besides, you''re both husband and wife. What''s the point of this kind of thing? It''s just that you don''t know how to deal with it. "


    "I, I don''t know, and what should I do?"


    "It''s also sad that you don''t know. It''s also normal that the chief executive of your family is really different from others. He specially keeps you in this position. This is to tell other men that they can''t hit your attention casually."


    "Who''s going to think of me?"


    Ouyang Qiao thought for a while and said, "that''s what you said, but you can''t say it like this. No one used to have any idea about you, but now it''s different. You are also a young woman of Wuma family. Of course, there are many people who want to pay attention to you. Of course, I think even if it''s not your idea, it''s probably your money."


    Daren Qing, the reason why she was made up her mind was because of the Wuma family, right? Wu Wu, how did she make such a bad friend?


    "What are you talking about?"


    A person came over with a nice voice and a warm smile.


    "Wow


    Some flower crazy girl is beginning to get sick again, and screams loudly. That kind of voice is extremely hard to hear. Yunmixue quickly covers her ears with her hands, and then dislikes her position.


    Wu Ma Yi also saw Ouyang Qiao for the first time. She laughed and said, "Hello, are you a friend of Michelle''s? I''m Michelle''s brother-in-law. My name is Wu Ma Yi. "


    Ouyang Qiao saw the handsome boy shake hands with him, immediately is quickly put his hand in the past, and then kept nodding his head and said: "right drop, right drop, I''m a good friend of honey snow, my name is Ouyang Qiao, so you are honey Snow''s brother-in-law, you look so handsome!"


    When she said that, yunmixue noticed something. It turned out that she was holding each other''s hand all the time and didn''t want to let go.


    Cloud honey snow directly pulled her hand to come over, then open mouth to say: "Hello, Qiao son, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Qiao was still very angry and said, "what are you doing?"


    Seems to be she delayed her bubble handsome, cloud honey snow helpless shook his head, know each other must be sick.


    Wu Ma Yi likes her appearance very much and says with a smile: "Honey snow, your friend is very lovely!"


    Cloud honey snow just didn''t feel his friend is very lovely, on the contrary, but lost face to the home! She was awkwardly pulling people away, and then she said:


    "Yi, let''s go there. There are still many unfinished tasks today."


    "Then your friend..."


    "Leave her alone."


    At this time, Ouyang Qiao doesn''t remember to come over. The whole person is silly and has been salivating for his beauty. It seems that it took a long time for him to react. Then he followed them quickly.


    Under the guidance of Wu Ma Yi, Yun Mi Xue''s whole life is progressing very fast. Those who looked down on her, even those who came here more than half a year in the morning, are now unable to beat her. She has not become so proud, but her goal is always to catch up with Wu Ma Yi, So naturally, it takes a lot of effort.


    However, Mo Ning''er came to this side on purpose today. Seeing Wu Ma Yi pointing out Yun Mi Xue, she felt it was her chance. She gently raised her mouth, then found the location that others didn''t notice, and began to shoot the pictures of them.


    Mo Ning''er took several photos in a row. Looking at those photos, she was very proud. Yunmi Xue, let you get a man''s love. What should you do this time?


    Ouyang Qiao wanted to talk to Wu Ma Yi several times, but he was brought back by Yun Mi Xue. Wu Ma Yi said with a smile:


    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to want me to talk to your good friend!"


    Cloud honey snow then said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not that I don''t want you to talk, it''s just that my friend... Well, how to say, it''s really because she likes handsome guys too much, I''m afraid you will be killed by her..."


    "So you''re protecting me?"


    She was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "it''s not protection. You are my little brother-in-law. Of course, I can''t let my friends touch you."


    Wu Ma Yi also laughed and said, "she''s very cute. In fact, she''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    "I know. Anyway, I''m helping you again. I''m helping her, too."


    "By the way, there''s nothing to do. I''ll invite you to have dinner together."


    Ouyang Qiao has been paying attention to them all the time. It seems that he didn''t hear anything except this, so he ran to them and said:


    "Do you want to eat? OK, OK. I just like to eat with people. Let''s eat together. "


    Yunmixue just knew that she would like this, so she said with a smile: "well, Yi, thank you for inviting us to dinner, but no, please invite us again when you have time."


    Ouyang Qiao was so angry that she refused the invitation directly. She was ready to say something. Yunmi Xue said again:


    "So that''s it. I went to change my clothes first. I learned very well today."


    Ouyang Qiao was pushed out again, a face unwilling to look at cloud honey snow, said: "Honey snow, what are you doing? Are you afraid that I will eat your little brother-in-law? Besides, it''s your brother-in-law! If I can soak him up, I''m not sure we will become sisters in law, so that we can be together every day. Don''t you think it''s very good? "


    Cloud honey snow is to know her head is really a day don''t know what is thinking, he said: "Ouyang Qiao, you wake up, Wuma family such as our ordinary people can enter?"


    "You can go in, why can''t I?"


    "Yes, I went in, but how many times do you think it''s like this in the world?"


    "Of course, I know there is no chance, but just because of this, aren''t you here? As long as you can help me, of course I can go in! "


    Cloud honey snow helplessly shook her head and said: "come on, the family like Wuma family is not suitable for us. If it''s not for my grandfather''s relationship, in fact, even I don''t want to go into such a family."


    Ouyang Qiao, who was very gossipy, secretly leaned over and said, "don''t you live in harmony with your Wuma Jue? What''s up? Is something wrong with you two? "


    She knew what she was talking about. She was speechless and said, "don''t talk nonsense, OK? I mean, their Wuma family is very complicated. "


    "How complicated is this method?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at her has not been in the key above, really speechless, then said: "in a word, I know you to Wu Ma Yi just pure appearance above appreciation, since it is so, I think you''d better find another target!"


    Ouyang Qiao looked at her, although very unhappy, but how can we do? Can only say: "well, well, you always say, you always say."


    Cloud honey snow fiercely glared at her one eye.


    Mo Ning''er has not come to Wuma''s house for a long time. First, she has no chance to come. Second, every time she calls Wuma Xing, the other party is hiding from herself. So this time, she decides to come and have a look by herself.


    When she arrived here, she first came to the house where yunmi snow and Wuma Jue lived. After thinking about it, she finally dropped what she had in her hand on purpose. Then she gently raised her mouth and left.


    Wu Ma Xing saw Mo Ning''er coming, her eyes were also a little dodgy and said, "sister Ning''er, how did you come?"


    "Why am I here? Of course, I''m coming to see you. You haven''t visited me for a long time, so I just came here! "


    "Yes? I''m still thinking about going to see you some day! "


    Mo Ning''er looked at her strangely and then said, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "No, nothing."


    "What''s the matter with you like that?"


    Wuma apricot said: "no, what''s the matter? In a word, I''m fine!"


    The other party noticed for a moment, but didn''t find any special good or bad on her face, so he said:


    "Let''s go out later."


    "No, I don''t want to go out recently. I want to have a good rest at home."


    "I don''t mean to go shopping, I mean to have a good look in your Wuma''s yard."


    In this way?


    As long as she doesn''t go shopping to spend money, she doesn''t have any money now, and she doesn''t dare to borrow money from anyone, otherwise she can''t even stay at home.


    Mo Ning''er deliberately takes Wu Ma Xing to Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue''s room, but Wu Ma Xing doesn''t want to go there. Once there, she has an impulse to fight with Yun Mi Xue, but it''s hard to say anything.

 Chapter 78

    However, Wu Ma Jue did come back first. Seeing a pile of photos on the ground, he squatted down and picked them up one by one.


    When he saw what was on it, his face was very ugly, and he began to shout: "Honey snow, cloud honey snow, where are you?"


    The voice is really very big, even Mo Ning''er and Wu Ma Xing outside heard it.


    Mo Ning er''s corner of mouth immediately is to raise, pour is Wu Ma Xing then open mouth to say: "how?"


    "Nothing."


    don''t worry?


    Wu Ma Xing is very strange, why it seems that she knows something.


    But on Mo Ning er''s face, Wu Ma Xing can''t see anything.


    After several shouts, there was no one. Just as Joan''s mother came over from the kitchen, she said, "young master, are you looking for grandma? The grandmothers and grandmothers have not come back yet


    "Not yet?"


    "Yes, under normal circumstances, it''s not the grandmothers who come back later than the young master."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at the photo in his hand, then turned the photo on his back and said, "there are these things at the door. Didn''t you notice them just now?"


    "No, when was it put there?"


    Lord Wuma seemed to have understood something, and then said, "OK, I know."


    When yunmixue comes back, Mo Ning''er actually pulls the Wuma apricot away. The Wuma apricot is more and more expensive. I don''t know what happened there.


    Wu Ma Jue directly blocked her there, and said with a cold face, "go to practice karate again?"


    "Yes, don''t you know that? Basically, as long as I have a class, I will pass it. "


    "There must be an acquaintance there!"


    Although it didn''t sound like much, after listening carefully, she felt that there was something else. Moreover, yunmixue thought of something very quickly and didn''t dare to hide it from her


    "Wu Ma Yi is over there."


    Wu Ma Jue knew that Wu Ma Yi was in the karate hall, but he didn''t expect that the place where Yun Mi Xue was was was so coincidentally in his place. If he had known that, he would not have let her go, so he immediately said:


    "Either change one or come back and I''ll teach you."


    Cloud honey snow knew that he would be like this, which is why she has not told him all the time.


    But after hearing this, she said, "Jue, what are you doing? Can''t I really get in touch with them? We are all a family. Does a family have to be like an enemy? I know you can''t accept the existence of auntie, even the existence of Wu Ma Yi, but that''s a matter of the last lifetime. "


    "It shouldn''t be involved in this life, so I can understand that you ignore your aunt, but you can''t even deny your brother!"


    "So, after you two have been together for so long, he often instills this idea into you, doesn''t he?"


    Although cloud honey snow is a little angry, but still try to calm the mouth said: "I with Wu Ma Yi together, he just taught me to practice karate, other things are not told me, you don''t misunderstand a good man, OK?"


    "In this way, he is a good man, but I am not, am I?"


    "Wu Ma Jue, do you have to say that?"


    This time she was really not generally angry. How could this man say such words?


    "No matter what, I only give you one day to deal with it. If you can''t deal with it well, I''ll help you deal with it directly."


    Say, people just want to leave from this side.


    In this regard, yunmi snow quickly chased past, said: "I like there, since I was there, he really helped me a lot, but also because he is there, I will progress so fast."


    "You''re going to fight to the end, aren''t you?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say:


    "Yes, I am an individual, not your accessory. I also have the right to choose."


    "It''s a good choice. Since you don''t want to listen to me, I don''t care. You can see for yourself whether you want to leave there or not."


    Said, is the photo of his hand directly left in her hand.


    Cloud honey snow originally or strange, his hand is holding what, but when saw such thing, the whole person is stunned.


    How come? How could there be so many pictures of the two of them? And every picture shows that they are both very close.


    Cloud honey snow is completely don''t know where these photos come from, but suddenly seem to understand why Wu Ma Jue will be angry with himself.


    Yes, he was not angry because he didn''t believe her. Naturally, he was angry because she was clearly with Wu Ma Yi, but she never said it and let others take advantage of it. Although he also knew that there was nothing between them, if such photos were revealed, she would not understand.


    In a place like Wuma''s, it''s natural to pay attention to her own image, or she will smear Wuma''s.


    Outside, because Wu Ma Xing couldn''t hear it completely, she said, "sister Ning''er, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Ning''er''s brow was always wrinkled, and then he said, "it''s nothing. Let''s leave."


    She is very strange, Lord Wuma heard that, shouldn''t she be crazy? Must be very angry, but why the voice inside is not very big? Is he so easy to forgive cloud honey snow?


    Anyway, it''s better to leave now. A smart man like Wu Ma Jue will surely understand that someone deliberately put the photo there. If the other party finds that he is here, he will guess himself. That''s not worth the loss.


    When eating, yunmixue came to the table and saw the other party eating there. Then she sat down slowly and said:


    "Since it''s you who are worried about such things, you can tell me that your tone is so bad. I really doubt whether your employees can stand you."


    "I didn''t let you suffer."


    "But I''m your wife. Every day I''m opposite to you. That''s what you say. I''ll bear it."


    "You mean, you can''t take it anymore, can you?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just want to say that you should speak in a different way, don''t you? Speaking is also an art. "


    "I don''t have art germs. It''s no use saying that to me."


    Suddenly, cloud honey snow is puff Chi of smile come out.


    "So you can still talk about art bacteria!"


    Wu Ma Jue glared at her, and then did not say anything.


    Cloud honey snow picked up the chopsticks and said: "well, since you want me to leave, it''s not impossible, but I don''t know which karate hall is better. Why don''t you help me find one?"


    Wu Ma Jue raised his eyes again, looked at her and said, "have you made a decision?"


    "Well, it''s done! Anyway, it''s the same there. It doesn''t matter to me


    "Then why don''t you learn from me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t learn from you. I''m afraid to delay your time."


    "So kind?"


    "What else?"


    Take what you say as a donkey''s liver and lung, a man like him!


    "Well, I''ll take a look for you first. Anyway, don''t go there."


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t go again."


    Although she was still reluctant to go there, she knew it was not up to her to decide. After all, she had to take care of his image, didn''t she?


    After telling Ouyang Qiao such a thing, he said with a pitiful look: "are you sure? Can have that kind of small brother-in-law to accompany you to practice every day, and your progress is also very fast, I don''t think we should just give up like this. "


    "But I need to pay attention to Jue''s idea!"


    "No, I just can''t understand. Only Wu Ma Yi teaches you can he rest assured. How can he put it in someone else''s place for you? I''m not talking about you. You really listen too much to the Lord Wuma of your family. "


    "It''s not what you think. In fact, it''s..."


    She also talked about the photo. Originally, she didn''t want to talk about it, but seeing Ouyang Qiao, she couldn''t understand it all the time. She thought it was better to talk about it.


    "So it is! You said before that the Wuma family is very complicated. I haven''t thought of it yet. Now I think of it, it''s really complicated. Do you know who took the picture? "


    "How could I know?"


    "It can''t be the people in karate hall! I''ve seen it for a long time. The women there are so jealous of you all day long that they can''t say what they will do to you. "


    "In fact, I didn''t think about these things, but after all, it''s impossible for them to enter the Wuma family, so I think it has nothing to do with them."


    "Could it be that Wu Ma Yi made it himself?"


    Cloud honey snow was startled by her idea, and said: "what are you talking about? How is that possible? He would not do such a thing. "


    "Why not? I see that every time Wu Ma Yi helps you with your practice, he is very good to you. It''s not generally good. His eyes are also very different. So I guess he must have done it himself. "


    Cloud honey snow helplessly shook his head, said: "in a word, this thing is really impossible, I also no matter who do, in a word, tomorrow I can''t go there."


    "Oh, it''s a pity. If you can''t go, you can''t go. I can''t even see such a handsome guy as Wu Ma Yi. I''ll pay for him."

 Chapter 79

    Cloud honey snow really will die, lazy to pay attention to her, in short, directly to hang up the phone, and then began to think about what she said.


    Could it really be himself? But how is that possible? She''s his sister-in-law. I don''t think he''s going to make a decision on her!


    Oh, yunmixue, what are you thinking in your head? When you grow up like this, there are not many handsome guys that wumayi has seen. How can he take a fancy to you?


    Wake up, wake up.


    Because the new karate hall has not been found yet, she naturally wants to shuttle between school and home. One semester is about to pass, and the things she wants to design this semester have not been finished. Anyway, she is not in a hurry. The instructor said that next semester, it is OK to hand them over to her before graduation.


    Then, she just received a call from Lord Wuma.


    "Come to the company."


    What are you doing in the company?


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t think so much, directly sat on the car at home, and then came to Wuma''s company downstairs.


    Last time I came, but I didn''t go in at that time. This time, she wants to go in. I don''t know if she can go in.


    Who knows, just as she arrived at the door, a beautiful looking woman came up with a standard smile and said:


    "Hello, are you Mrs. Wuma, yunmishue?"


    Did someone pick you up? Cloud honey snow then nodded and said: "well, yes, I am."


    "Come this way, then!"


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow with each other has been on the elevator, in each other pressed the top number, two people is straight up.


    When they got to the place, they sent them to the door and said, "Mrs. Wuma, we have arrived at the door of the president''s office. Go in yourself."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Cloud honey snow originally thought whether to knock on the door or not, but did not think of the people inside suddenly said: "don''t come in and still stand outside is to do what?"


    Was she discovered by the other party?


    She pushed the door open. At this time, Wu Ma Jue was sitting there working. This was the first time she saw him working. She never thought that he could be handsome to such an extent that her little heart was beating with the plop.


    Seeing that she had been standing there for a long time, Wu Ma Jue looked up at her and said, "come here."


    "Well?"


    "Come here!"


    He has no patience on his face.


    Cloud honey snow walked past, still don''t know each other to do what, who knows he is actually to pull her body down, and then let her sit on his body, suddenly she is shocked.


    "Don''t move here."


    As if he knew what she thought, he said directly.


    Cloud honey snow really dare not move, but still try to say: "but, if wait for someone to come in, how to do?"


    "Have we done something shameful that can''t be seen?"


    Sweat!


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "I mean, such thing seems to be a little not very good!"


    "Why not, you are my woman, I let you stay in my arms, do others have any opinions?"


    In fact, yunmixue is very shy and can''t bear such things, but it seems that there is no way to do it. After all, the other party doesn''t intend to let her go.


    She sat on his lap and didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t understand what he was looking at. She was bored to the end.


    Most importantly, she never knew that sitting in other people''s arms was already very tired.


    Before long, Wu Ma Jue felt that her body was a little stiff, so he said, "why, after just sitting for a while, I''m not used to it?"


    "Well, it''s not like there is no sofa here. Why can''t I sit on the sofa and have to sit on you..."


    After the words have not finished, is to notice the other side''s expression is very ugly, she is very aware of the current affairs of the closed his mouth.


    "I''m not used to it. Let''s get used to it from now on."


    What is the reason?


    But it seems that she is still going to be stiff here, so just stick to it.


    After a long time, her stomach began to purr. It happened that Wu Ma Jue next to her heard it. The other side looked at her and she was very embarrassed and said:


    "Hungry, I''m really a little hungry, ha ha!"


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    having dinner?


    Well, of course, she is willing to do such a thing, but wait a minute... The body that just froze is completely unable to move now. What should I do?


    "Don''t touch me."


    I don''t know where the courage comes from. When the other party is ready to do this, she suddenly yells out loud.


    "Idiot, if I don''t touch you, how can I fix your body?"


    Is that so?


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The pain of her is really non-stop call.


    The Secretary outside was about to come in, but when he heard the voice inside, he immediately stopped. After all, the secretary was a woman. He blushed at that time. After being with the president for such a long time, he didn''t have any women around him. At first, everyone thought he could be a gay, but he didn''t expect that since he had a wife, It turns out that he is also such a person.


    It looks like this is not the time to go in.


    Wu Ma Jue helped her relax and glared at her, saying: "I haven''t seen anyone more stupid than you. I''m not feeling well, can''t I? Can''t you move? "


    "I''m afraid to disturb you."


    "I don''t know what''s going on in your head every day."


    "What can we put in our heads? Aren''t they all the same?"


    "At least mine is different from yours."


    Is there anyone who does harm to others like this? Don''t think she can''t hear it, but she understands it very well!


    "Are you better?"


    Although the mouth is a little poisonous, people are always good. Yunmixue stretched out her arms and legs, and then said in surprise:


    "It''s amazing. How did you do it? It''s so powerful. My body is really much better! "


    "If you''re better, come to dinner with me."


    "All right."


    When the two of them came out, the secretary was standing at the door all the time. Seeing the two of them, he quickly came out and said:


    "Well, President, here''s a document for you to sign."


    "Why didn''t you send it just now?"


    The Secretary''s face turned red again. Can she get in? But looking at their clothes and so on, they are all good.


    What''s going on?


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t think so much. He just signed on it and said, "I''m going to have dinner. I''ll call if I have something to do."


    "All right."


    The Secretary quickly made way for both of them.


    When we got to the elevator, yunmixue was still thinking about what she had just done and said, "are all the secretaries here so beautiful?"


    Wu Ma Jue felt that she finally got to the idea. He gently raised his mouth and said, "why, are you jealous?"


    What does this have to do with being jealous?


    "No, I want to say, do you want to enter a big company, not only to have a high degree, but also to be beautiful?"


    So, she was just thinking about this all the time?


    Wu Ma Jue is really depressed. He hasn''t been interested in any woman for a long time. He finally falls in love with this woman. This woman actually said such a sentence to herself. Should he be happy?


    "I don''t know."


    hear nothing of?


    Yun mixue didn''t see that the other party was angry. In short, she still played the role of Confucius'' saying "it''s not shameful to ask questions.",


    "Why don''t you know? I heard that secretaries work for the president. Basically, after they have seen the personnel, they have to go to the president''s side for an interview. As long as the president nods and agrees, she can come to work, so you don''t know who knows? "


    "He who loves knows."


    Cloud honey snow frowns, completely don''t know each other exactly is what mean.


    When they stopped on one floor, yunmi snow was still in it. Wuma Jue finally turned his head and said:


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Well? Would you like to eat here? "


    "Where do you think I should take you?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter where you eat."


    She was glad to come out from the inside, because the time was too long, the door of the elevator just closed, Wu Ma Jue saw this, immediately scolded a fool, there was no way, so she had to press her hand on the top button.


    Yunmixue thinks she is going to go down, but what she doesn''t know is that this is the elevator for the president. Naturally, no one comes to grab it, so she won''t go down.


    When she came out from the inside, she was still very excited. As a result, when she saw the other person''s expression, she immediately became clever.


    Wu Ma Jue will appear in the canteen of the company, which is almost unexpected to all people, especially some women, because we rarely see the president, and we all know that the president''s appearance is amazing, so when we look at him, we even forget to eat.


    But when they saw a woman behind them, and the woman''s appearance was not brilliant, and her height was small, even the appearance of Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden was disgusting.


    Who is this woman? How come I haven''t seen her in the company, and why can she appear in the president''s office?


    Although the name of yunmixue has been heard by them for a long time, it was only once that yunmixue''s appearance was made public. It was also in the newspaper, and many people basically forgot it. Besides, because the photo was made up, it was naturally different from what it is now, and it was normal for them not to see it.

 Chapter 80

    It''s Yun Mi Xue. She really looks like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She always envies the canteen of a big company because she saw it on TV before. However, when she arrived here, she found that the canteen is more beautiful than the one on TV, and there are too many food in it, just like a cafeteria, All the little greedy insects in her stomach have come out.


    When Wu Ma Jue turned his head, he saw her and said, "idiot."


    "I''m here to eat and drink for free. You ask me for money, but I don''t have it!"


    Really convinced her, others are scolding her, she actually can resolve, but she is also very good, let him feel very happy.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    The chief executive seems to have a very different attitude towards her. When we realized this scene, we began to guess her identity again.


    But the secretary who had received Yun mixue said, "don''t look at it. It''s the president''s wife, Mrs. Wuma."


    Mrs. Wuma!


    That''s the legendary lady Wuma!


    All the people can''t imagine looking at the little girl who is with the president. Before, they just looked at her, but now they looked at her again. Although she is as thin as a bone, she is a little thin, and she is very small. She seems to have no strength. Is such a person their president''s wife?


    It''s amazing!


    The most important thing is that the chief executive will not come to the canteen for 800 years. Today, he is here with people.


    Although we can''t speculate on the boss''s meaning, we can see that the reason why he did this is to admit the identity of this woman in front of all employees.


    How enviable!


    Yunmixue didn''t care so much. She saw a lot of dishes that she wanted to eat, but she knew she couldn''t eat much, so she could only order two or three.


    When he turned around to find a place to sit, a table was soon let out. Wu Ma Jue also came over and said:


    "Let''s sit over there!"


    "No, we just came to have a meal and asked them to make room for us. It''s really a bit..."


    "So you mean you''re going to eat standing up, aren''t you?"


    "No, I mean, I can wait a minute."


    "Anyway, you also said that we would come to eat once. It doesn''t matter if they let us eat once."


    With that, Lord Wuma took the lead to go there.


    Cloud honey snow looked like this, then vomited tongue, as expected is the big president, is already accustomed to enjoying such status.


    When she also walked past, she noticed that the people beside her were looking at her. She also knew that they were helping to give her a seat, so she said with a small mouth:


    "Thank you."


    They really didn''t expect that the wife of the chief executive should be such a polite person. It''s reasonable to say that following the chief executive can be said to have a super trump card, but they didn''t expect that she was so approachable. They immediately laughed and said:


    "Nothing, nothing, it should be."


    They made her feel a little embarrassed. When yunmixue turned her head, she said in a low voice, "next time you don''t take me to the canteen. If there''s anything better than us, eat it in the office."


    "You want another one?"


    Wu Ma Jue is eating the meal gracefully, looking at her to ask like this at the same time.


    "Of course, I didn''t want to come here, but I didn''t expect that there were so many delicious food in your company, and I didn''t have to spend money. Who didn''t want to come again?"


    "Next time you come, you''ll ask for money."


    "Don''t do that, Jue, you are too stingy!"


    "It''s not stingy, it''s one size fits all."


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then open mouth say: "next time I come over, mention your name."


    Wu Ma Jue can''t help laughing when he hears such words. It happens that some employees have been paying attention to both of them. When he finds out that the president is actually laughing, he is very surprised.


    You know, some people have said that they have been in this company for many years, but they have never seen the chief executive laugh. But in front of his wife, they just smile like this.


    And their chief executive really looks good when he laughs!


    After a while, one of the employees came over, put the two dishes in front of her with a standard posture, and said:


    "Madam, this is what the president specially asked for for for you. We have already done it for you. If you are not satisfied with anything, just put it forward."


    One plate is cut carrots, not one piece at a time, but one section at a time. The other plate is two fried chicken legs.


    When she was in the orphanage, yunmi Xuedun knew something. She really liked eating carrots. Basically, she could see her mouth chewing carrots every day. She liked eating fried chicken legs. It was also that time when he was in the orphanage that he knew such things, and then he carefully remembered them. This time, he was specially prepared for her.


    Although she hadn''t tasted it yet, she thought it was very good after seeing and smelling it, so she said, "thank you. I believe in the level of every chef here."


    Wu Ma Jue is always striving for perfection, even when she has a meal. She just tasted other delicious dishes. Naturally, she believes that these two are also very good.


    "Have a nice meal, madam."


    Say, people just want to leave from this side.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, also hurriedly nodded, the other side is really too polite, make of she is to follow embarrassed.


    But looking at the two dishes in front of her, she said, "you still remember!"


    "Eat quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Well, all right."


    The way she eats is really disagreeable, especially the way she eats fried chicken legs. She looks like a child. In a word, after those women saw it, they couldn''t believe how their chief executive put up with it. But when they noticed the eyes of the chief executive, they realized that the chief executive liked it.


    All of a sudden, people here also understand. No wonder there were so many beautiful women in the company before, even those with ordinary appearance, but they had good temperament, and even many rich ladies. They didn''t like their chief executive''s vision... It was a little different.


    Yunmixue was really full of food. When she came out, she even belched a lot. Then wumajue looked at her, she belched again and said with a smile:


    "It''s really delicious. I can''t wait to work in your company after graduation."


    So I eat these things at will, don''t I?


    If you let Wu Ma Jue know that she has such an idea, it is estimated that she will faint.


    "In the afternoon, I will arrange for you to go to the mall with my secretary. You can choose the clothes you like, and then I will send someone to you on time."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t talk so much."


    Where''s the bullshit again? She had read a book before, which has a very classic saying, that is to say - life is a lot of nonsense.


    But forget it, such a big president will not understand, he has always been sparing words.


    As expected, the secretary came and took her to the shopping mall. Because she had an experience before and knew who was more suitable for her, it was easy to see.


    The last time Shu Kelan took his own, this time the secretary took her. The two people''s eyes were quite different, but this time, of course, she trusted the secretary. After all, she had been around Wu Ma Jue for a long time and knew Wu Ma Jue''s preferences.


    It''s just


    "Why did I buy a tuxedo? What kind of banquet will you attend in the evening? "


    Secretary has always been with a standard smile, said: "yes, the president did not tell you?"


    "If he had told me, I wouldn''t have felt so magical."


    "The president is going to attend a very important banquet this evening. When he comes, he asks me to make you more formal."


    "Ah?"


    The Secretary didn''t quite understand her meaning, so he looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "That..." cloud honey snow know that since she is Wu Ma Jue''s secretary, she is the person that can trust, so she said:


    "Do you know? I''ve never been to a banquet, and it''s not like I''ve never been to any of those Freshmen''s welcome parties in the University. I''ve been to these, but it''s different from a banquet. I remember seeing on TV that those people are very tall, like me... What should I do? "


    The Secretary suddenly understood why their president would like this woman. It turns out that she is very simple and easy to trust people. The most important thing is that no matter how she is, it makes people feel very cute. It''s just that she seems to fall in love with her all of a sudden.


    "In fact, madam, you don''t have to be nervous about such things. As long as there is the president, he will take care of you. You just need to trust the president."


    That''s what I said!


    Since she was accompanying Wu Ma Jue, of course she would be with him all the way. Thinking of this, she said with a smile:


    "I knew it was the most reliable way to ask you. Thank you. I see."


    "Let''s go and see the shoes!"


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow know that after all, this is to give Wu Ma Jue face, so of course it is not to give each other shame, although a little expensive, but there is a secretary here to pay, she is not to care about those.


    It''s just that when you see the shoes that the other person has chosen for you, you feel extremely embarrassed.


    "Do I have to wear such high heels?"

 Chapter 81

    The last time she came over with shukelan, she did buy high-heeled shoes, but they were not so high, which was acceptable. In addition, she didn''t wear a lot on weekdays, so she basically put them there.


    But it''s different tonight. She knows to look better in high heels, but it''s too high, isn''t it!


    "Yes, women feel especially confident when they wear high heels."


    "It''s self-confidence, but I''m not sure I can wear it."


    "Believe me, it''s natural for women to wear high heels."


    Nature?


    ok


    After yunmixue put on it, she instantly felt that she was very high, and she even had no way to accept that the air was too high, and she didn''t know whether she could stand firm.


    "It doesn''t matter, ma''am. I''ll hold you. You''ll follow me for a few steps."


    How many more steps?


    ok


    Cloud honey snow bite her lips, and then insist on coming over from there. The Secretary saw her fall several times, and finally shook her head, and then said:


    "Well, if that''s the case, let''s change it to poheel."


    Poe heel!


    Yes, it should be uphill heel.


    Sure enough, the same height, after changing into a slope heel, I feel really much more stable.


    The Secretary also looked at it and said, "it''s good. It''s really good-looking. Let''s do the modeling next."


    When someone patted her gently, she finally woke up and looked at the secretary next to her. As soon as she was about to say something, she found that her saliva was flowing out. She was very embarrassed and said:


    "Sorry, I don''t know how I fell asleep."


    The other side looked at her, really feel very interesting, then said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, your shape has been done, just the president called to ask me if this side is OK, he has sent someone to the door to meet us."


    "Ah? Are you here so soon? "


    She was just about to stand up because she had been sitting for a long time. She almost fell down. Fortunately, she sat back on the chair, but she just saw herself in the mirror.


    Is this... Yourself?


    It''s different from the last time I got married. This time, the makeup and hair are designed to be very elegant, as if she is already a noble lady. This feeling is really special, as if she is not herself.


    "Are you satisfied, madam?"


    Finally, she came back and said, "satisfied, satisfied, I''m very satisfied."


    There is nothing more satisfying than now.


    "Then let''s go!"


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow appeared in front of Wu Ma Jue. For a moment, don''t say cloud honey snow didn''t know herself, even Wu Ma Jue who had been looking at her for a long time didn''t know her.


    So, only to see each other stand there.


    The Secretary knew that his vision was good, so he took the person to the president and said, "president, if there is nothing, can I go first?"


    Wu Ma Jue responded, and then said, "you can go, let the driver see you off."


    Cloud honey snow a little embarrassed, looking at each other, and looked at himself, and then said: "I am not very uncomfortable like this?"


    "No, it''s beautiful."


    Why?


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe of looking at him, say: "you this is praising me?"


    "When I should praise you, I will praise you. Are you questioning what I said?"


    "No, it''s rare to hear you praise me. I''m really excited."


    "Idiot."


    It''s over. I''m scolding again!


    Well, just scold. It doesn''t matter at all.


    Wu Ma Jue was going to take her up, but looking at the high heels on her feet, he frowned and said:


    "Won''t you be tired at this height?"


    "It''s ok now, but the slope heel is better than the thin heel. I think so."


    "Don''t change it?"


    Cloud honey snow is naturally want to change, but think about it, finally can give up, said: "no, anyway is a night time, I can still insist on."


    "We''re in."


    She knew that her height was a little short, and she just reached each other''s chest. When he was hugging her, she just heard each other''s heartbeat, but today it was totally different, because she actually came to his ear, and knew how high the heel under her feet was.


    Moreover, she also likes this kind of feeling very much!


    It''s the first time that Wu Ma Jue has brought his female companion to attend a banquet. In fact, he doesn''t attend many banquets on weekdays. Today, because a very important guest has come from abroad, he will come.


    He has attracted a lot of attention. For a while, there is a woman beside him. Naturally, many women have seen him.


    Of course, this also includes Mo Ning''er.


    Originally, Mo Ning''er was still laughing. A woman came to Wu Ma Jue''s side, but that person was not Yun Mi Xue. When she wanted to see what Yun Mi Xue thought, she was surprised to find that this woman was Yun Mi Xue.


    How is that possible? Although her wedding day is still very beautiful, but like this atmosphere dignified appearance, how do not look like cloud honey snow will show.


    But in fact, who is it?


    Mo Ning''er grabs the cup in her hand. She''s really angry. The last time she didn''t respond to them, and Wu Ma Jue brought a woman here for the first time. It''s really annoying.


    But for yunmixue, she saw a lot of things on this day, which made her dizzy.


    The banquet venues seen on TV are already gorgeous, but I didn''t expect to see more gorgeous hotels here. The crystal lights hanging on the ceiling are not generally good-looking, and many of them adopt the style of Swarovski.


    While studying, she said, "how much is such a crystal lamp?"


    Wu Ma Jue knew that the place she paid attention to was different from other people, so he said, "you can''t afford to pay for it anyway."


    Cloud honey snow secretly vomited tongue, said: "now is can''t afford to pay, maybe in the future can afford to pay."


    "How can I afford it in the future?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Wu Ma Jue took her to the important guests over there. He whispered in her ear and said, "remember, I''ll look at you later. Do you know?"


    "Yes, yes."


    She quickly and cleverly nodded, in his side is already very nervous, if it is their own words, she is more nervous to no good.


    The people over there also saw the two of them coming and said with a smile, "it''s my nephew Jue. I know you''re coming today, but I didn''t expect you to bring out your beautiful wife."


    How beautiful she is!


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately is happy.


    Wu Ma Jue is still a cold face, said: "she does not understand the world, so I take her out to have a look."


    "It turns out that Jue''s nephew is such a wife lover. Before, everyone thought... Ha ha ha!"


    Cloud honey snow can hear what the other party said is not good, immediately is very angry, the other party also noticed, then said with a smile:


    "Nephew daughter-in-law, are you dissatisfied with me when you look at me like this?"


    Wu Ma Jue motioned to her with his finger. Although she felt it, she still said:


    "A man who doesn''t look for a girlfriend is a comrade. If he looks for more, isn''t he a stallion?"


    No one thought that such words would come out. You know, the man who just spoke was a lot of women. When the people next to him heard such words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The man''s face is very not good-looking, looking at each other, he said: "nephew daughter-in-law, what do you mean?"


    "What you just said about our family is what I mean."


    Don''t talk about other people, even Wuma Jue began to laugh secretly here. He never knew that his wife would say such a strong material. It''s interesting!


    "You


    The other side''s face is not good-looking, but it''s not easy to admit what, can only dry hold in there.


    Wu Ma Jue also stood up at this time and said: "I''m sorry, my wife''s first time to attend such an occasion, many words are not said, so please forgive me."


    "Hum!"


    What else can I say? After all, we all know that Wu Ma Jue really married a civilian. Do you want to be different from a civilian? That''s too cheap.


    Next, Lord Wuma introduced other people to her, and she nodded to them friendly.


    After she said those words, she regretted it. At that time, Lord Wuma motioned to her, but she still


    So while others didn''t care, she whispered in his ear, "am I causing you trouble?"


    "Why, are you afraid now?"


    He had a pick on his eyebrow.


    "I, I was just angry. I just don''t want to think that he should say you in front of so many people."


    "Good job."


    Huh?


    "I''m satisfied."


    She actually knows how to defend him in front of so many people, even if she is really in trouble, so what? That''s what he likes about her.


    Maybe he knew she was a little tired, so he said, "go there and have a rest."


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow is really can''t stand down, originally just thought a night no problem, but didn''t think half an hour is already tired.

 Chapter 82

    The most important thing is that she had been busy for a long time before. Although she ate a lot at noon, it was too late for dinner. She was really hungry.


    Ah, there are lots of snacks, fruits and so on.


    Cloud honey snow is not tube so much, directly ran in the past, and then began to ignore what image began to eat up.


    The people next to her have been paying attention to her. When they found her like this, they all looked at her with disgust.


    She didn''t notice so much, but some people whispered at this time: "what do you think is the matter with the Wuma family? It''s a woman who will marry such a commoner. You see, even if she''s wearing a fairy, she''s still a commoner in her heart. "


    "That''s true. What do you think she can understand? Moreover, the young master of the Wuma family even brought her to such an occasion. The people she has just publicly offended will bring trouble to their family. "


    "Well, civilians are like that. What can we do?"


    Yunmixue can''t eat any more. She has never felt anything because of her family background. However, since she married wumajue, she seems to be faced with such problems every day. Especially today, in such a place with so many people, they all look at her with a sense of superiority, regardless of her feelings.


    Mo Ning''er came over at this time and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. You''re talking so happily. What are you talking about?"


    As soon as they saw her, they naturally said with a smile, "are you talking about the civilian daughter-in-law married by the Wuma family? Ning''er, you say that you are so beautiful. You are better than her. Even if the Wuma family wants to find a granddaughter-in-law of Chongxi, it''s not her turn! "


    "Yes, Ning''er, you and Wu Ma Jue are the most popular people. You can see that there is a civilian who even has no image to eat. It''s a shame."


    Mo Ning''er deliberately let Yun Mi Xue see the gap between them. Listening to them, he was very happy and said:


    "You don''t want to say that. How can we say that she is also the granddaughter-in-law of Wuma''s family who was personally found by Wuma''s grandfather? Although Wuma''s grandfather is gone, how can we say that we should respect Wuma''s grandfather, right?"


    "Don''t mention it. I dare say that after Wuma''s grandfather left, Wuma Jue would kick her out of Wuma''s house in less than half a year."


    Mo Ning''er is smiling all the time. She doesn''t care what those people say. Whatever they say, the worse they say, the better.


    Cloud honey snow has been in the edge of unbearable, directly walked over, and then said with a smile: "madam, if I guess correctly, this necklace on your neck is pure natural tasang stone!"


    The other party was stunned for a moment, but did not expect that she could see it at a glance. This time, she came out wearing this necklace to show everyone how beautiful it was. Although some people saw it, they did not know what it was. They did not expect to hear it in the mouth of a small civilian.


    So she immediately showed off and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that Mrs. Wuma has a lot of research on this. It''s really pure natural tasang stone. My husband specially airlifted it to me from South Africa!"


    We noticed that before, we thought this necklace was very beautiful, but we didn''t think it was natural.


    However, how could this cloud honey snow find out?


    Who knows what Yun mixue said next, she lost face in a moment. She said with a smile: "although your tasang stone is true and pure natural, it is also divided into texture in pure nature. For example, although you can''t see too many small flaws on your tasang stone, if you look carefully, it''s here and here, I know this is the worst tasang stone. "


    As soon as we heard this, we immediately laughed.


    The woman''s face is particularly ugly, and then said: "you don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "I didn''t talk nonsense, because I just saw a real pure natural tasang stone with very good texture. When you compare it, you will know if I''m talking nonsense."


    "No way."


    Cloud honey snow then looked to the other side, then pointed to one of the women and said: "I remember it was a female star. Look at the tasang stone that she was wearing. You can have a look at it."


    When we saw the female star, we naturally understood something. We had heard that the female star had an affair with the woman''s husband for a long time. This time, they saw that both of them were here. They wanted to see what they had, but they didn''t wait.


    But I didn''t expect that such a thing happened.


    The woman can''t help it any more. Looking at the female star''s smiling face, she ran crazily towards the other side.


    So, a good play between Xiaosan and Zhengshi was staged like this.


    We all gathered around and looked at it. The scene can be said to be very spectacular.


    Mo Ning''er really didn''t expect Yun Mi Xue to have such ability. When she looked at her, she said:


    "Don''t think you know anything about jewelry?"


    Cloud honey snow surprised looking at her, said: "Ning son young lady, originally... You can talk like this?"


    Mo Ning''er also noticed that his disguise was leaked, so he left from here.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such ability."


    A person walked to her side, cloud honey snow is very surprised to say: "is you, Yi, originally you also came."


    "Well, of course I came earlier than you and big brother, but you didn''t notice me all the time."


    "So it is. In fact, I didn''t pay attention to anything. I''m sorry!"


    "It''s OK. You just showed me a wonderful performance. I think it''s very useful."


    Cloud honey snow is still very embarrassed mouth said: "in fact, nothing, but they bully too much, I happen to be very sensitive to jewelry, the most thing here is to see everyone''s jewelry, so just saw such a coincidence, and they bullied me first, of course, I can''t help fighting back."


    "That''s right. We Wuma people don''t need to be afraid of anyone."


    Cloud honey Snow''s face has been with a smile.


    "By the way, it seems that you haven''t been to karate hall for many days, and I also heard that your money has been refunded. Is it my elder brother who doesn''t agree with you to study?"


    What should she say? If he went to another company, he would certainly understand something. Of course, now he has already understood something.


    "That..."


    Wu Ma Yi has always been very considerate and said, "it''s OK. I know the elder brother very well. Don''t worry. I don''t have any other meaning. Girls don''t need to learn too much. What you learned before can help you defend yourself."


    She really doesn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, I will have a painting exhibition the day after tomorrow. Here is my invitation. You can go there when you have time."


    She took it and saw the address above. She was surprised and said, "can you even draw?"


    "Occasionally. By the way, you can also invite your friends to come here. Of course, aunt Qin will welcome them to come here. "


    "Well, I will tell them."


    Wu Ma Yi smiles and says, "I''ll go there first."


    "All right."


    Because yunmixue has not enough to eat, she will not pay attention to the good play there. She is still eating here. When she can''t find a place to put the invitation on her hand, she just put it on her waist, which makes everyone dare not imagine.


    However, it happened to be hidden inside, that is, it was not found.


    Wu Ma Jue came over and said, "are you full?"


    "Not yet."


    "A little more?"


    Originally, she wanted to say that she would eat for a while, but looking at each other''s expression, she didn''t seem to want to eat for a while, so she quickly put everything down and said:


    "No, no, I''ll just go back and make some noodles."


    "Take me one."


    yeah?


    Yunmixue soon understood that she had nothing to do here before, so she naturally ate something. But because he had been chatting with the businessmen all the time, of course, he had no time to eat, so he would be very hungry.


    So she said with a smile, "yes, yes."


    "Just now... Is that your masterpiece over there?"


    Cloud honey snow some embarrassed vomit tongue, said: "I am not to give you trouble?"


    "No, well done."


    He is really hard to praise himself. Yunmixue feels that today''s sun seems to come out from the west of the sky.


    "Let''s go."


    "All right."


    Just ready to leave, the result is a careless, people are like this on the ground.


    Cloud honey snow whole person is speechless, this is exactly how a circumstance, and she has not gone away? At that time, she said the skirt was a little short, but now it''s good!


    Ouch!


    The people over there also noticed this side. Wuma Jue shook his head helplessly and said, "you really don''t lose face and die, do you?"


    "That... I didn''t mean to."


    The other party saw that she was wearing safety pants. Although she would not be seen by others, the safety pants were not good either. He wanted to have the feeling that she was wrapped up all over her body and directly picked up the princess from the ground.

 Chapter 83

    Suddenly such a picture attracted many people, especially Mo Ning''er''s eyes.


    She looked at them, her eyes full of anger, that cloud honey snow, clearly to Wu Ma Jue so humiliating, but how can have such treatment? It''s not fair. It''s not fair at all.


    Cloud honey snow is also noticed that everyone is like this, looking at them two, so he whispered: "that, you''d better put me down."


    "Can you walk?"


    "I will!"


    "Can walk, but also handsome dog eat shit."


    fall!


    Is there such a saying about others?


    Cloud honey snow also want to say what, but see are seen, can only hide his face in the other side''s shoulder, pretend that all people are not see themselves.


    She always likes this kind of "cover one''s ears and steal one''s bell" appearance, which makes him always raise the corner of his mouth when he doesn''t expect it.


    Since then, we have understood one thing. Although the young master of Wuma family married a civilian, he really dotes on the civilian.


    This will only exist in the fairy tale inside the story, they can only envy the look.


    When he got to the car, Wu Ma Jue took a look at her and said, "did you fall down?"


    "No


    "Don''t be such an idiot next time."


    "No, the shoes are too high."


    "Didn''t I say I wouldn''t let you wear such high shoes before?"


    "I just think it''s a sense of confidence to stand beside you like this."


    Wu Ma Jue did not expect that she would say so. He took a look at her and said, "idiot."


    Just scold. Anyway, if you are scolded, you may not lose a piece of meat.


    At home, she was just about to get off the bus, but the other party actually picked her up. She quickly said, "no, I can be alone."


    "So much nonsense."


    This is home, of course, no need!


    Until the other side threw her on the bed, he said: "hurry to change clothes, change good rescue to make noodles for me, I have been very hungry."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    She quickly changed her clothes. When Wu Ma Jue noticed something, she came out of the room, because he... Had a reaction to her.


    Cloud honey snow specially under a lot of noodles, but also deliberately put a lot of things on top, so that she can feel more nutritious.


    When he got in front of the other party, maybe he was really hungry. Wu Ma Jue just grabbed a bowl and ate it quickly.


    Yunmixue had never seen him eat anything so quickly and so contentedly, as if the noodles she made had a special attraction. To this end, she said with a smile on her face:


    "Slow down, and there''s enough for you."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her, did not speak, still eating.


    Although yunmixue ate a lot of snacks, those things could not replace rice, so she also ate a lot.


    Two people will have all the food is dry, someone will look at her, said: "the bowl on there, someone will brush."


    "How can that work? The servants have been resting for a while. It''s very late for us to come back. It''s really not good for them to get up and help us. Moreover, even the servants are human beings, not the ancient maids. We have to do everything we can by ourselves. "


    "So, are you trying to suffocate me?"


    Suffocating him? what do you mean?


    Cloud honey snow looks at him strangely, Wu Ma Jue really has a kind of impulse that he doesn''t know what to say. At last, he really can''t beat each other, so he stands up and says:


    "I''ll take a bath. I''ll give you five minutes. Come here quickly."


    Cloud honey Snow''s cheek suddenly is red, originally he said suffocate his meaning unexpectedly is... That meaning!


    This man, how can it be like this? I think about these things in my mind every day. It''s so annoying!


    On Aunt Qin''s birthday, everyone gets together every year, and naturally this year is no exception. After Yun mixue told Wu majue, the other party quickly agreed and moved the time out to accompany her to buy gifts.


    When buying, cloud honey snow ready to pay, who knows Wu Ma Jue but directly to her hand to hold, and then with people is from here to leave.


    Cloud honey snow is completely don''t understand him this exactly is to do what, then along with the other side open mouth to say: "Hello, sir, what are you doing?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s step also stopped at this time. Looking at her, he said, "are you going to buy those things for Aunt Qin?"


    "What''s wrong with those things? They''re very good!"


    Wu Ma Jue really felt that her head was not open at all. He was very angry. At the same time, he could hardly bear to say:


    "Now that you have married me, we Wuma family, do you think our Wuma family is sending these to Aunt Qin?"


    "What''s wrong with those things? Those things are very practical. I''ve been with aunt Qin for so long, and I know her best. "


    "In a word, if I say I can''t buy it, I can''t buy it. Follow me."


    When they came to a jewelry counter, he said, "choose one for Aunt Qin."


    Looking at the above prices are very large, cloud honey snow swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said: "aunt Qin will not like this."


    "How do you know she won''t like it? Although you are her neighbor, she has watched you grow up since childhood, and she has already treated you as a daughter. She has a son. Do you expect his son to buy these things for her? "


    "Although I don''t know women very well, there are no women who don''t love jewelry. I''m very sure about that. As her daughter, don''t you think you should do your best in this respect?"


    Cloud honey snow really is hard to think for a while, and then said: "if you don''t say, I really didn''t pay attention, Jue, you''re right! But it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it. "


    I really want to give her a slap!


    "Did I ask you to buy it?"


    "I didn''t buy it, did you?"


    "Cloud honey snow, can you tell me what is the relationship between us?"


    Relationship?


    "Husband and wife, of course!"


    Wu Ma Jue squeezed his hand on her cheek. The other side was in pain. He grinned all the time, and then said:


    "Let go, let go, OK, it hurts."


    "You also know that we are husband and wife. This time you are still going to take me to the Qin family. Even if I don''t go today, don''t you think I should do my best? Do you want me to go over there and tell them that you bought all these things and I didn''t buy anything, but I''m responsible for rubbing my food? "


    Yunmixue really didn''t think so much. What she thought was


    "Well, according to what you say, I went. I didn''t buy this thing. Didn''t I also go for a meal?"


    Is her head full of water and noodles?


    "Cloud honey snow, you listen to me clearly, is I buy is equal to you buy."


    "But I bought it, which means you bought it!"


    "Does it mean the same thing?"


    Wu Ma Jue felt that if he died one day, he would not die naturally. He was absolutely angry with her.


    Yunmixue wanted to say the same thing, but she thought that the other party would definitely blow her beard and stare. Fortunately, she started to study here. After thinking about it, she thought that what he said was reasonable, so she said with a smile


    "Well, in that case, let''s buy one. It''s not too expensive, or aunt Qin won''t accept it."


    "You choose."


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow picked a jade bracelet, not very expensive, but it is also valuable for her, after all, in so many jade bracelets, it is very cheap.


    After taking the gift, they came to the Qin family. It was several months later, and yunmixue didn''t come alone this time. In addition to wumajue, she naturally brought xiaoyueyue. Anyway, xiaoyueyue didn''t come for a long time. Of course, she wanted to join in the fun.


    When Qin Yihan opened the door for them, yunmixue didn''t care. Anyway, it''s like this. What can we do?


    I just didn''t expect to see Liu Xiaotong when I walked in. I didn''t expect Liu Xiaotong to come over.


    But when Liu Xiaotong saw Wu Ma Jue, she was shocked, because she didn''t expect that they would come, especially when the other side looked at her eyes, as if she was going to beat her.


    She knew that what she did could not escape his eyes, but after all, today is aunt Qin''s birthday, so he should not do anything to himself.


    When Aunt Qin saw them coming, she was very happy and said, "Michelle, I know you''re here today. I didn''t expect that you even called Jue. Before, I was still thinking about whether you would call Jue. It seems that your performance today is very good."


    Wu Ma Jue also said, "happy birthday, aunt Qin."


    "Well, thank you."


    Cloud honey snow also took out a box from the hand under the small rabbit, handed it over, said: "aunt Qin, this is my birthday gift and Jue''s


    Aunt Qin didn''t think of it. She was surprised, and then said, "you two, just come here. What gifts do you bring? How do you bring them? That''s how do you bring them back."


    She just didn''t mean to take it.


    But Wu Ma Jue said at this time: "aunt Qin, this is my first birthday to you. Before that, you have been taking care of MI Xue. I don''t know how to be filial, so I bought this gift. If you don''t accept it, you don''t agree with my son-in-law."

 Chapter 84

    Well said, son-in-law!


    The cloud honey snow all didn''t expect, always mouth so poisonous Wu Ma Jue, incredibly can say so beautiful words.


    She also nodded and said with a smile: "yes, aunt Qin, today, Jue specially set aside his time and took me to buy you a gift, which I chose. I believe you will like it."


    "This..."


    Uncle Qin also came over at this time and said, "since it''s a piece of filial piety of the children, you can take it."


    Aunt Qin thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, and then said with a smile: "aunt Qin, you quickly open to see if it''s suitable, if it''s not suitable, I''ll take it back."


    "Good."


    When Aunt Qin saw that it was a jade bracelet, she felt very surprised and said:


    "My God, how can you two buy me such a valuable gift? I can''t take it. I can''t take it. "


    Yun mixue knows that the last time Wu majue came over, he said that he wanted to give them a dowry, but they didn''t accept it. A family like them didn''t want to think of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix all the time, as people in the upper class said, so she said:


    "Aunt Qin, this is the first time that Jue has given you a gift. You won''t just give it back."


    Aunt Qin''s face was very embarrassed. She thought it was not good to go back like this, so she said, "OK, I''ll take it this time, but don''t bring a gift next time, don''t you know? After all, we''re all family. We don''t like gifts. "


    "Well, I see."


    Cloud honey snow will bracelet to qinyi put on, did not expect just good, she said with a smile: "qinyi, you see, how beautiful!"


    Aunt Qin is also really beautiful, and then said: "all said that her daughter is Mommy''s intimate little cotton padded jacket, as expected, aunt Qin likes it very much, thank you, Jue, thank you, honey snow."


    Cloud honey Snow''s face has been with a smile, but it is not long to feel that side has a very uncomfortable look, she looked over there, Liu Xiaotong is staring at her.


    Naturally, she didn''t care.


    "Come on, let me have a look at xiaoyueyue. I haven''t seen xiaoyueyue for a long time. I miss xiaoyueyue very much. I can''t imagine that xiaoyueyue is fat now. I know that she has a very good life in Wuma''s family."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "is very good, in fact, I haven''t taken care of xiaoyueyue for a long time, it''s Joan''s mother to help me take care of."


    Once aunt Qin heard such words, she was relieved. After all, she used to be there. Aunt Qin really didn''t ask for anything else, as long as she had a good life. Especially when she saw that the little rabbit was so good, she would not be so bad.


    "Well, you''ll chat here first, and I''ll cook for you right away."


    "Aunt Qin, are you still doing it today? I''ll do it. "


    Cloud honey snow really don''t want her to work so hard.


    "It''s OK. You''re all here today. I''m happy to do more. Besides, you haven''t eaten what I''ve made for a long time. Of course, I''m going to make it for you."


    "All right."


    It is said that sitting down means that there are four of them left. When they face each other, although they are not embarrassed, the atmosphere is not very good.


    Liu Xiaotong said: "it''s true that she married a rich man, but it''s not the same. She is really rich. Yihan, compared with the present I gave you to mummy, it''s too bad. You paid for the clothes. Auntie won''t despise me, will she? "


    Qin Yihan said with a smile: "how can I dislike you? It''s too late for you to see my mother like you. Of course, she won''t dislike you. "


    "Well, it''s my fault that I don''t have the ability. When I have the ability, I will prepare something better for my aunt."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Yunmixue doesn''t know which one they are singing. Anyway, she also understands one thing inside and outside the story, that is, it''s not her who they are talking about money. What''s so great about her.


    But she doesn''t care at all. Anyway, she and Wu Ma Jue are husband and wife, and it''s the same who pays?


    Wu Ma Jue also followed her to play with the little rabbit. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to them.


    But when Qin Yihan looks at such a scene, he is very angry. He used to play with yunmixue and rabbit together. Why did he change into someone else now.


    Therefore, he could not help but said: "Honey snow, what did the rabbit eat recently? How could it get fat?"


    "Carrots, of course. What else do you think you''ll eat?"


    Cloud honey snow but no good tone, of course, if not for today is aunt Qin''s birthday, maybe she won''t sit here today.


    "It''s a carrot with chemical fertilizer. You''ll take the rabbit to the pet hospital tomorrow. Is it because you''ve eaten too much chemical fertilizer that you''re getting fatter and fatter?"


    She really didn''t expect him to talk like this, which means that although they live in rich people''s homes, they don''t have much fun eating, so she immediately said:


    "Qin Yihan, you''ve gone too far. Don''t say anything you don''t know. What''s chemical fertilizer? I tell you, Wuma family has a big back garden, where many fresh vegetables are planted. All the dishes of Wuma family come from there, very clean and green."


    At the beginning, she was also very surprised when she saw it. She didn''t think that the Wuma family''s dishes were not bought, but grew by herself, especially the carrots. It was said that little rabbit and she both liked to eat, so they were specially planted this year.


    Qin Yihan didn''t expect it, but when he looked at her, he said, "you don''t have to defend your husband in front of me."


    "My husband, of course, I want to protect him. Who else do I want to protect, you? Don''t you have a wife of your own? "


    Wu Ma Jue likes to see Yun Mi Xue fighting with others. I don''t know why. She always thinks that she is really good-looking and lovely.


    Liu Xiaotong can also see that Wu Ma Jue is looking at her with a kind of pet eyes. She can''t imagine that even Qin Yihan is a woman who can''t look up to her. How can Wu Ma Jue look up to her?


    Qin Yihan was very angry and wanted to say something, but Yun mixue said: "but then again, as aunt Qin''s daughter-in-law, shouldn''t she go and help her at this time? Actually still sitting here, I don''t know if aunt Qin can look up to you. "


    Liu Xiaotong not only didn''t get angry, but also said: "yunmixue, you don''t know. When I came here, I was planning to go. But aunt Qin told me that you and wumajue came here. How can you say that you are also guests? Let me and Yihan treat you well. You said that Aunt Qin gave me such an important person, Why don''t I do it well? "


    Actually, she is said to be an outsider. She is an insider. Doesn''t she feel sick?


    Cloud honey snow directly said: "that is really trouble you, although I may now for the Qin family is a guest, but for you, you should be a guest, you don''t even have a certificate, why when you are a member of the family?"


    "You


    Liu Xiaotong can''t help it any more. Qin Yihan grabs her hand and says with a smile:


    "Isn''t it just a document? Anyway, my mother likes Xiaotong very much. Tomorrow we''ll get the certificate. "


    I thought Liu Xiaotong would be happy, but now when I see Liu Xiaotong, her face is not very good. Yun mixue sneers at her. She has long known that Liu Xiaotong is not sincere to Qin Yihan, and now she can see it.


    It was at this time that Aunt Qin came out, holding the dishes, and then said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    What they can talk about, of course, is to find a chance to fight.


    Cloud honey snow quickly stood up and said: "aunt Qin, have you done it? Let me carry it for you! "


    "All right."


    Qin Yihan also kept winking at Liu Xiaotong. Liu Xiaotong didn''t want to do it, but it was a helpless thing. At last, he had to stand up.


    "Auntie, let me help you, too!"


    For Liu Xiaotong''s appearance, aunt Qin was naturally very happy, and said: "OK."


    When carrying things, Liu Xiaotong either spilled the soup or almost didn''t break her job. In a word, people are really bad at it. Aunt Qin has always been a very generous person


    "Xiaotong is the only one in her family. She is unavoidably used to it. It''s normal that she can''t do it."


    There''s only one at home? In fact, Yun mixue knew it by accident. Liu Xiaotong is an orphan and has no parents at all. That''s why she bullied herself before, but she can still tolerate it. But what she did later was too much. She can''t stand it anymore, so she has to fight hard.


    Liu Xiaotong is not only not happy because Aunt Qin helps her talk, but also has a kind of resentment. When she passes by yunmixue, she deliberately bumps into each other. Her sudden action is something yunmixue didn''t expect. All the bowls in her hand immediately fall to the ground.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Yihan came over directly. Of course, Wu majue also came over. He grabbed Yun mixue''s hand and said:


    "Is it hurt?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t answer, just ready to squat down to pick up with hand, Wu Ma Jue once again held her, said:


    "Don''t touch it. You''ll hurt your hand."

 Chapter 85

    Aunt Qin also came over at this time and said, "yes, honey snow, if you beat, you beat. Anyway, aunt is ready to change these. Don''t pick them up by hand. I''ll clean them up."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Yunmixue takes a look at Liu Xiaotong. She knows that she did it on purpose and that the bowls are new. After all, she didn''t see them when she came here before. She knows that it must be because they are coming, so she bought new bowls in advance, but


    When there were only two of them left in the kitchen, yunmixue said, "aunt Qin, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t hold it."


    "OK, Auntie saw it. It was Xiaotong who hit you on purpose, so guess you didn''t hold it."


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe of looking at her, say: "you unexpectedly know?"


    "Well, you know, aunt Qin, my eyes are not blind. This is such a big place. Does she think I don''t know what she does? I saw it all, of course. "


    "Aunt Qin..."


    "If it wasn''t for the boy Yihan in our family, I wouldn''t let Liu Xiaotong in. That girl has too many eyes. Yihan is not her opponent at all."


    "Aunt Qin, this is..."


    "Let them talk about it everywhere first. It''s too early to draw a conclusion."


    "Well."


    She took the bowl again. Naturally, it was the ones she had used before. Aunt Qin also said, "you don''t mind. It''s a common dish in our family, but it''s just been killed by high temperature."


    But Liu Xiaotong said at this time: "Auntie, you say that how yunmixue does everything is impetuous. Today is your birthday. She broke all those bowls. It''s a bit too unlucky."


    "There''s nothing unlucky about it. It''s all about peace? I think it''s very good. Today is my birthday. Michelle is wishing me peace! "


    Because yunmixue heard what aunt Qin said before, she didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, she always had a smile on her face.


    Liu Xiaotong still wants to say something, but Qin Yihan has been looking at her, she had to close her mouth.


    Cloud honey snow poured wine for everyone, and then said: "this first cup, I must respect aunt Qin, aunt Qin, so many years I have been let you take care of, although every year is to give you a birthday, but this year is different, although I have married out, but I promise to aunt Qin that every year is just aunt Qin''s birthday, Or uncle Qin''s birthday, I will come with Jue. "


    Wu Ma Jue also brought up the wine cup.


    Aunt Qin and uncle Qin both said with a smile: "well, with a word like you, we can rest assured."


    Four people touched the cup, looked at the two people here did not move, they said: "what''s the matter, then you two do not drink?"


    Although they were extremely reluctant, they both picked up the cup.


    We touched the glass together and then drank it.


    Liu Xiaotong knew how she should express herself, so she filled them with wine and said:


    "Thank aunt Qin and uncle Qin for letting me come here today. Today is aunt Qin''s birthday. Aunt Qin, I respect you. Happy birthday."


    "Thank you, Xiaotong."


    Aunt Qin didn''t say much. She just touched each other''s cup.


    When we eat, we can''t say good or bad. Anyway, we all endure each other because of aunt Qin''s birthday.


    Just about to leave, Liu Xiaotong doesn''t know whether she''s really drunk or not. In a word, Qin Yihan looks drunk and says:


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Liu Xiaotong said: "no, you''re drinking too. It happens that they are going to leave, aren''t they? I''ll go back in your car! "


    "By the way, do you mind if I say so?"


    Wu Ma Jue wanted to refuse directly, but Yun Mi Xue also saw it. Thinking that Aunt Qin and uncle Qin were here, she said:


    "OK, we''re just on our way. Let''s see you off."


    Aunt Qin knew that yunmixue was reassuring herself. After all, Qin Yihan was worried when she went out to drive after drinking


    "Jue, Michelle, it''s up to you."


    "Good."


    This time, instead of making the Lamborghini extension, they took the usual Maserati that yunmi snow would take. Liu Xiaotong was very generous, that is, he took the co pilot''s seat.


    Although she did not like this, but we did not say anything, cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Jue are sitting in the back.


    It is because of this that Liu Xiaotong found a problem, that is, the car has a driver. Before, she would sit in the co driver''s seat, thinking that Wu Ma Jue was driving, so she said very cleverly:


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t sit on the co pilot. I''d better sit in the back."


    Of course, three people can sit in the back, but it''s obvious that Wuma Jue didn''t want to give each other such an opportunity at all. He said directly, "since you are all sitting in the front, just sit there."


    "No, it''s not good. It''s very impolite. I''d better sit in the back."


    "Drive."


    When Liu Xiaotong is ready to get off, Wu Ma Jue says directly.


    The car has been driving, Liu Xiaotong bite his teeth, said, she thought the people behind did not see, but the people behind can see clearly.


    "Where on earth is your home?"


    "My house..."


    She has already pointed out that she doesn''t know how many places, even if she doesn''t point out her real home. Yunmixue knows that she does it on purpose. Does she want to take advantage of any chance to get too close to wumajue? It was disgusting, so she said an address directly.


    Liu Xiaotong heard such a place, suddenly face is very ugly, and then said: "cloud honey snow, how can you know where my home is?"


    After that, she just regretted that although it wasn''t a slum, she didn''t live very well. Although she wanted to be seen off by the other party before, she thought that the place she lived in was not very good, so she deliberately pointed to several places.


    But how also didn''t think of such a thing unexpectedly is by cloud honey snow to know.


    "We are all in the same school. I''ve heard about where you live, anyway."


    Liu Xiaotong has been sitting there, and does not continue to pretend to be drunk. In a word, it makes people feel sick.


    When she got to the place, Liu Xiaotong walked down directly, and even didn''t say goodbye. All her self-esteem was exposed by yunmixue at that moment.


    We''ll see!


    The car didn''t stop here. It just left here.


    Because there was an exhibition the next day, she wasn''t particularly interested in it, but when she thought it was Wu Ma Yi, she naturally called Ouyang Qiao, and then the Qin family. Finally, only Ouyang Qiao came.


    As soon as Ouyang Qiao heard that she was able to participate in the handsome man''s painting exhibition, she was so excited that she almost didn''t fall asleep. When she saw Yun mixue, she said:


    "I didn''t expect that your brother-in-law was so powerful that he could hold art exhibitions. He was also very gentle and knew karate. He was really perfect."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know my little brother-in-law is actually such a person. Although I have been married to Wuma family for more than half a year, I still don''t know much about them."


    "Isn''t this just a good opportunity? Let''s go. I''ve never seen any art exhibition before. I think Ouyang Qiao will come to such a place one day. I can''t imagine watching such an exhibition! "


    Two people first showed the invitation, and then smoothly walked in.


    As soon as they went in, they were attracted by everything here. It was not like imagination. Even if they didn''t know how to draw, they could feel that it was definitely the work of a master, who was Wu Ma Yi they knew.


    It happened that Wu Ma Yi had been receiving people there. Seeing them coming, he said with a smile, "I thought you two wouldn''t come today!"


    "Why? With such an exhibition, we will certainly come to see it. "


    "How''s it going? I didn''t disappoint you


    "Of course not. It''s really great."


    Ouyang Qiao has always been surprised. Originally, the atmosphere here was very good, but because of the two of them, it didn''t seem very good.


    Cloud honey snow then whispered to her, don''t like this, Wu Ma Yi is always smiling, said: "it doesn''t matter, just because I have things here, can''t always take care of you, if you have any need, those people in black uniform, you can go to them."


    "Well, you can do it."


    Wu Ma Yi nodded with a smile and left from here.


    Ouyang Qiao has been saying: "sure enough, they are rich people. Look at the people who come here today!"


    Yunmiyue doesn''t know these people very well. When she got married, some very powerful people appeared. She also met a lot of people at the last banquet. Naturally, it''s not like Ouyang Qiao.


    In a word, the exhibition is very large and there are many paintings. Each one is from Wu Ma Yi''s hand. The most important thing is to drink to death. There are money under those paintings. When they see them, they are scared and silly.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Ma Yi''s paintings were worth more than they thought.


    "Just give me one. After I sell it, I will never worry about food and clothing in my life."


    "Yes

 Chapter 86

    Ouyang Qiao seems to think of something, and then whispered: "since it''s your little brother-in-law, if you want two paintings, he will definitely give them to you. At that time, you will give me one, and then I will sell it secretly. In this way, I am rich."


    Yunmixue really didn''t know where she came from. She directly knocked her hand on her head and said:


    "Come on, I''m not going to do this kind of thing."


    "Really, you are now a young woman. Of course, you have a lot of money. I''m not a young woman."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, said: "then you don''t give me such an idea."


    "Hum."


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t care, but went to see the exhibition there. Then she continued to greet granny Liu as she entered the Grand View Garden


    "Michelle, Michelle, look at this one. It''s beautiful."


    Cloud honey snow walked past, really saw that one is very beautiful, just why look at special familiar?


    Ah, isn''t that the swing in their yard? It was shown in the way of oil painting. The original picture was already very good-looking, but it was just more good-looking when he showed it.


    "I say who''s making a fuss here? It''s the two of you."


    Wuma apricot and Mo Ning''er come over, and they are extremely upset when they look at them. They never expect that they will come too.


    Wait a minute. Why does this woman look familiar?


    When Wuma apricot and Ouyang Qiao face to face at that moment, they two immediately surprised and said: "it''s you!"


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t think of, don''t quite understand of looking at her, say: "Qiao son, do you know my little sister-in-law?"


    "Your sister-in-law?"


    At this moment, even Ouyang Qiao did not expect such a coincidence.


    "She''s your sister-in-law?"


    Although Wu Ma Xing really wanted to stay away from Yun Mi Xue, after all, she saw them here. Naturally, she didn''t forget to hurt her, so she said:


    "She admits that I am her sister-in-law, but I still don''t admit that I am her sister-in-law!"


    Ouyang Qiao already understood something and said, "I thought you were the first lady of the Wuma family. It turned out that you were the first lady of the Wuma family."


    Wu Ma Xing also said, "why, can''t you? Only people in Wuma''s family dare to be called big ladies. "


    "I doubt whether you are your own. Although Wuma Jue people are a little bit cold, they are still very gentle. Wuma Yi is different. Naturally, people are not generally gentle. It''s you. You don''t look like Wuma people all over your body."


    "Ouyang Qiao, shut up for me. I''m not from Wuma family. It''s not from you. Why, you''ve been my servant for several days. Now you''re back. Do you think you can climb on my head?"


    Seems to think of something, and then said: "I said who would have such an idiot friend, did not expect that the original cloud honey snow you."


    Cloud honey snow quickly is thought of what, said: "ah, Qiao son, you told me the last time you travel, met a young lady all day to you wheezing, is she?"


    "Look, I really didn''t expect to meet her here. I''m sick to death."


    Wu Ma Xing''s mouth is always unforgiving. She said, "do you think I want to see you? If you don''t have money to travel, do it


    "Yes, I have no money. What''s the matter? You have money, but you bully others. Are you a good man?"


    Ouyang Qiao is very angry as long as he thinks that he has been angry for several days. Anyway, he is not the servant of the other party now. Why don''t he come back well?


    Seeing them two quarrel here, yunmi snow is really worried. Although she knows Wuma Xing doesn''t like herself, she is Wuma Jue''s sister after all. She doesn''t want them to really start, so she doesn''t know what to do when Shu Kelan comes over.


    "What''s the matter, apricot? What happened?"


    When he saw Yun Mi Xue, he said, "Mi Xue, you are here too. This is..."


    "Oh, she''s my good friend, Ouyang Qiao. Qiao Er, this is my aunt. "


    Ouyang Qiao really didn''t expect to see Wu Ma Yi''s mother. She was just like Wu Ma Yi. She was also very elegant. She quickly said:


    "Hello, auntie."


    "It''s Michelle''s friend. Hello."


    The other party''s attitude is very polite, completely does not care that she is a poor person, which makes Ouyang Qiao more sure of one thing, that is, Wuma apricot may not really be a Wuma family.


    Shukelan said: "just now I see you are going to quarrel, what happened?"


    Wu Ma Xing came over at this time and said, "Auntie, what''s the matter with second brother? How come everyone is allowed to come in? What do you think people like them can understand? "


    Shu Kelan said with a smile: "apricot, don''t say that. This is an art exhibition. It should be seen by more people. Besides, miyue is not someone else. She is your sister-in-law. She brings her friends to have a look. How do you know that people don''t understand?"


    "Well, I can''t see that they both understand, and they are still shouting. It''s a shame to the second brother."


    "Your second brother won''t lose face, but it''s you. Don''t always come to your sister-in-law''s trouble, you know? If your elder brother knows about it, it will make you feel overwhelmed again. "


    Hearing what she said, Wu Ma Xing frowned. Although she was not reconciled, she thought that she was really worried about being poor now, so she finally said:


    "Auntie, let''s go there. I don''t want to stay here and pollute the air."


    "Well, Ning''er, come here too. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Speaking of this, Shu Kelan also looked at Yun mixue and said:


    "Michelle, we are all family. I don''t want to treat you, but you must treat your friends well, you know?"


    "OK, I see. Thank you, auntie."


    "Nothing."


    When they left from here, Ouyang Qiao still didn''t like to see Wuma apricot. He said, "you see, the people of Wuma family are good. How can there be another one like Wuma apricot? She''s certainly not her own


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, say: "she is natural of course, and is not only natural, or Wu Ma Jue''s biological sister."


    Ouyang Qiao was stunned and said, "you say, is she Wuma Jue''s sister? Is she the biological sister of the same father and mother? "


    She didn''t know how she would be so surprised, so she said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s really strange that they are not in the same class, and they don''t look much like each other."


    This time, cloud honey snow really understand what, "Puchi" smile, and then said: "why don''t you believe they are brothers and sisters?"


    Ouyang Qiao also put out his tongue, and then said: "it''s not because who has such a sister who is unlucky!"


    "In fact, it''s not. Wu Ma Xing''s character is very simple, and her people are very good. She doesn''t have so many hearts. It''s just because she is the only girl in the family. She has been used to it since she was a child, so she can be so arrogant."


    Ouyang qiaoleng hum said: "I really sympathize with you, actually have such a sister-in-law, certainly life will not be easy, but sympathize with you also have no way, who told you to be willing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud honey snow suddenly don''t know what to say.


    Wu Ma Yi seems to have been busy almost, then came over, looked at them, said with a smile: "how, look OK?"


    She didn''t say anything, but Ouyang Qiao said first: "Oh, you are too modest. Even I, a layman, think it''s so good. How can you use the word ''OK''


    Wu Ma Yi laughs and says: "in fact, these fights are just drawn when I pass the time. If you have any of them, as long as they are not sold, they can be given to you."


    Ouyang Qiao heard such words, immediately said: "really WOW!"


    Cloud honey snow know that she certainly don''t know to move what mind, then his hand in her waist there poke.


    Who knows that Ouyang Qiao actually said: "what are you doing? The Wuma family is very rich. I won''t do anything with a painting?"


    Wu Ma Yi instantly understood something, with a smile on his face, said: "it doesn''t matter, Michelle, let your friends choose one."


    "Not so good."


    After all, it''s such a valuable thing. Yunmixue is not properly held.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ouyang Qiao also said at this time: "you see, I said that since you married into the Wuma family, the whole person is toward the Wuma family, and you have learned the stinginess of rich people. The more rich you are, the less you will take it out."


    Yunmixue is really going to vomit blood.


    Although the painting Ouyang Qiao finally chose was not the most expensive, it could be said that it was the cheapest, but she still felt as if she owed the other party, so she said:


    "I''ll pay you back later."


    Ouyang Qiao looked happily over there, naturally did not hear such words, but Wu Ma Yi said with a smile: "you and I are still so polite, we are a family, you can say which one you want, I will certainly give you, I give you, you give your friends, in fact, are not all the same?"

 Chapter 87

    A woman really heard the last sentence, quickly came over, said with a smile: "isn''t it? It''s all the same. "


    "You wait for me over here."


    Don''t know Wu Ma Yi to go to do what, cloud honey snow just walked over and said: "Qiao son, do you have to be like this?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t we? He is not short of money, and I have no chance to come to such a place in my life. Now I get such a work and take it back as a souvenir. In the future, I will tell my children, "look, your mommy is so good that she knows such a painter."


    Cloud honey snow listen to her meaning, then some suspicious mouth said: "in this way, you won''t sell this painting?"


    "Then listen to me. How can I sell it? This is the heirloom of our family. "


    Suddenly, cloud honey snow is laughing out.


    "You see, you see, I''ll say that your whole heart is on their Wuma family now, you don''t believe it."


    "How can I have it?"


    "It''s obvious."


    Ouyang Qiao seems to think of something, then whispered in her ear and said:


    "Michelle, I remember that Wu Ma Yi never called you sister-in-law."


    Cloud honey snow thought about it, said: "it seems to be called, I don''t remember."


    "It''s not called."


    "So what? He''s just embarrassed to call me because I''m younger than him! "


    "I don''t think so."


    Looking at his painting, Ouyang Qiao said:


    "I think he probably has a crush on you. Even if you are younger than him, he should call you his sister-in-law."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You see, I can see people very well in this respect."


    Cloud honey snow looking around, fortunately people here are not aware of this side, if you really noticed, heard what they said must be very bad.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone rang, Ouyang Qiao also deliberately looked at her side, found when her mobile phone changed, just want to say something, cloud honey snow made a silent action.


    Ouyang skillfully smashed his mouth, and then went to see the paintings in other places.


    "Where is it?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow looked here, thought about it, then said: "I''m looking at the exhibition."


    "The magic horse is shining?"


    There were three black lines on her forehead. She thought, she didn''t say it was Wu Ma Yi''s, and she was worried that he was not happy, so although she said it was an art exhibition, she didn''t expect that the other party would think of it all of a sudden when there were too many art exhibitions. It''s really... Amazing.


    "Well."


    Cloud honey snow found that he really can''t lie.


    "Don''t move there."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Cloud honey snow is very strange, looking at the beep coming from there, the heart is particularly strange, don''t know what the other party wants to do.


    But Ouyang Qiao came over from there and said, "your husband, come to check the post?"


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Isn''t it chagang? By the way, what''s the matter with your phone? I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I''ve changed into a new one like this? Let me play. "


    Yunmixue doesn''t mind at all. She hands her mobile phone to the other party. Ouyang Qiao says while playing


    "Tut Tut, there are only a few talents in our school who have taken such mobile phones. You are really married into a rich family. It''s really very different."


    "You can''t eat grapes. Do you think grapes are sour?"


    Although Ouyang Qiao still wanted to play, he knew that it belonged to the other party, so he said, "give it back to you."


    Just then Wu Ma Yi came over from that side and said with a smile, "I just told my driver that it''s inconvenient for you to hold the painting. Although you can get a taxi here, it may not be very good for the painting, so you can go directly after you leave, and he will send you back."


    "Wow, that''s sweet."


    Such words are deliberately said to cloud honey snow, cloud honey snow of course is not happy, she is so, after all, it is clear that there is no thing, why she must say so?


    Wu Ma Yi always smiles there.


    Ouyang Qiao thought of something and said, "ah, anyway, I''ve finished reading the painting, and I''ve got it. I''ll go back first. Honey, you''re going back to Wuma''s house anyway? You can go back together. Also, handsome Yi, thank you for your gentleness. "


    "It''s OK. You can''t carry it alone. I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you."


    Cloud honey snow came to Ouyang Qiao''s side, whispered: "Qiao son, I know what you mean, you don''t make, I have been married."


    "I know, I know, if you can capture the two handsome men of Wuma family, isn''t that better?"


    "Don''t you come."


    "Well, the society used to be polygamous, but now with more and more boys, it''s already out of proportion. I believe the country will implement polygamy sooner or later in order to solve the problem of being single. You should hold people in your hands first."


    "Well, if you say that again, I''ll never talk to you again."


    "Come on, Michelle, I don''t believe you are so naive."


    Wu Ma Yi finished the painting, then came over and said with a smile, "OK, be careful on the way."


    Ouyang Qiao sat in the car, and then waved to them, then said with a smile: "then I''ll go first, for nothing."


    "For nothing."


    Wu Ma Yi said, found that cloud honey snow did not speak, he turned his head to look at her, said: "is it a fight between your little sisters?"


    Of course, Yun mixue couldn''t tell each other what they had said between them. She just looked at him and said:


    "No more."


    "Come on, are you going to go in and have a look, or shall I take you back now?"


    "It''s not over yet. I''ll just go back by myself."


    "I sent all your friends back. If you want me to let you go, it''s not good."


    "Why not?"


    At this time, a car suddenly stops here and a person comes out of it.


    Wu Ma Yi looked at the visitor and said with a smile, "brother, it''s you. I gave you an invitation before. I thought you didn''t have time to come. I didn''t expect you to come anyway."


    "I didn''t come to the exhibition."


    The tone is very bad.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at Yun Mi Xue and said, "if you don''t get on the bus, what are you doing here? Haven''t you seen enough of the exhibition yet?"


    Dizzy!


    But cloud honey snow or obediently ready to get on the bus, but did not forget to say with Wu Ma Yi: "Jue came to pick me up, your side should not be over, you busy you, today''s Painting Exhibition... Thank you."


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    Wu Ma Jue watched Yun Mi Xue get into the car from another direction, then looked at Wu Ma Yi in front of him and said:


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing. She''s not awake, but I am."


    Said, the person is on the car, also don''t give each other any chance to speak, the car is from this side to leave.


    Inside, Wu Ma Jue was really more angry with her and said, "how many times do I have to tell you so that you can hear clearly and remember clearly. Don''t associate with those people. Are you high protein?"


    Although she should be angry at this time, yunmixue didn''t want to be angry at all. Instead, she suddenly laughed and said:


    "So you know what high protein means!"


    Wu Ma Jue knew that she was always unable to find the key point, so he said, "who allowed you to go to that painting exhibition?"


    "Yi invited me, so I went!"


    "I won''t tell you? Call his full name, not a single word. "


    Cloud honey snow also looked at him and said: "Wu Ma Jue, why do you have to be like this? We are all a family. Isn''t the family harmony and beauty? I have said that it was a matter of the last life. Why can''t you brothers get along well? "


    "Cloud honey snow, you say again such words try!"


    She didn''t know if she had been with him for a long time, but she had the courage to say, "and about your daddy, since he has come to see me, it means that he really wants to get back together with you and get close to you. Do you know? Your father is still with you. If you can''t cherish it, it will be too late to lose it in the future. "


    "Are you educating me?"


    "Yes, I''m just educating you. Yes, our identities and backgrounds are very different, even in many aspects. But what I want to tell you is that there is no great difference in filial piety. We should be the same."


    "Yunmishue, I''ll tell you for the last time, don''t mention these words in front of me in the future. Besides, whether shukelan comes to you, wumaze comes to you, or wumayi comes to you, you can''t be with them. Do you know?"


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Because you are my woman!"


    They both stare at each other, just like you don''t want me to. The driver in front doesn''t know what to do when he sees this. Fortunately, he is just a driver and doesn''t need to say anything.


    When he went back, he went into his study. She sat on the sofa and the TV was on, but she didn''t watch it all the time.


    When Joan''s mother came over, she found that her husband and wife, who were so close to each other on weekdays, did not look very well today, so she said:


    "Granny, did you quarrel with the young master?"

 Chapter 88

    "Joan, since you have asked, I''ll let you judge. You''ve been in Wuma family for so many years. You know the situation of Wuma family. I know it''s impossible for Jue to get along with his father and aunt. But why can''t even Yi?"


    "The two of them are of the same generation. They should love each other and should not be affected by the grudges of their last life. Today, I just went to Yiyi''s painting exhibition. Is he so angry with me? And yelling at me. I''m so angry


    Joan''s mother looked at Yun Mi Xue. Even if she was angry, she would make people feel very cute, so she said:


    "Granny, you and the young master are angry again because of such things."


    "Yes, I don''t know how. When it comes to such things, his whole body seems to be pricked up, which makes his life painful."


    Joan''s mother said with a smile: "it''s not entirely strange that the young master has such an idea. In fact, from the young master''s point of view, you know that there is a woman outside your father''s house and there is still a child. Both the woman and the child will rob his home. For the young master who is just a child, Will he be comfortable in his heart? "


    "But Auntie and Yi are very nice to him! They have been trying to please him all the time, trying to get closer to him, because he himself is too difficult to do


    "That''s what''s wrong with grandmothers and grandmothers."


    Cloud honey snow completely didn''t expect that she would say so, immediately is surprised to look at her.


    "In fact, you just came here, but you still don''t understand a lot of things. I believe when my grandfather left, he said something to you. Anyway, you will know some things slowly, so it''s not convenient for me to say something here."


    She really didn''t understand, so she said, "Joan, tell me what''s going on!"


    "Today, when I cleaned up your room, I found that the invitation of the young master was still in it. Grandma, do you have a separate invitation in your hand?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s right. It''s normal that the second young master will invite you. Naturally, he will invite the first young master. Why didn''t he tell the first young master to take you with him? It''s because he knows that the young master won''t go, let alone take you, so he gave it to you directly. "


    "What does that matter?"


    Joan''s mother still said with a smile: "it doesn''t seem to matter, but he gave you the invitation alone. I know you won''t tell the young master that you will go to see it."


    "No, I took my friend to see it."


    "Yes, that''s it. I can only say that. The rest is for you to think for yourself. In a word, the young lady and the young master are the ones who really love you."


    When Joan''s mother left, her head was still thinking about the words that Wuma grandfather said when she left - Michelle, in this family, you should remember that you should not trust anyone except renjue, even Wuma apricot.


    Why does grandfather Wuma say that? What''s the meaning of what Joan''s mother said to herself today?


    She thought about Wu Ma Yi''s face, which was as gentle as Mu Chun Guang''s. it didn''t look like she had any intention. Was it because she was too simple or because they were too cautious?


    This is the first time that yunmixue went back to the room and didn''t talk to each other. The other didn''t talk to her. They both lay on the bed with their backs to each other. Although they couldn''t sleep, no one spoke.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Yunmixue just fell asleep like this. When she woke up again, she found that Wu Ma Jue had left. She didn''t think so much, so she took the bus to the school.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Anyway, when she was on the road, she actually saw a person. Originally, she was too lazy to care what was going on, but when she saw a strange man coming over there, she was stunned.


    "Stop, stop."


    The driver didn''t know what happened, so he stopped the car directly. Yunmixue said, "you go first. I''ll go to school by myself."


    "But grandmothers and grandmothers..."


    "Don''t worry. I have karate to defend myself now. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to me."


    The driver thought about it, thought it was the same, and drove away.


    Cloud honey snow tail with Liu Xiaotong and the strange man to a place where there is no one, two people immediately is desperate to start intimacy, like that day she saw her with Qin Yihan together.


    And the speed of the two of them is really fast, although she has experienced such things, but after all, she has not really seen it, and immediately turned her body.


    But she thought of something. When she turned around again, she saw their two passionate sides. She was so angry that yunmixue wanted to rush through.


    But she still calmed down. She didn''t know whether Qin Yihan knew such a thing. Qin Yihan, a fool, had always developed limbs and had a simple mind. She was thinking, forget it, don''t care about the two of them. Anyway, Qin Yihan just likes to be cheated.


    But she couldn''t do it. Although she was really disappointed with Qin Yihan, after all, they were friends who had been playing since childhood. They felt that the hat of this color was ugly on his head, so they planned to go there.


    How also did not expect, a hand is like this to pull her past, when she see each other, is very surprised to say:


    "Aunt Qin, why are you here?"


    Aunt Qin looked over there and made sure they didn''t find it. Then she said, "Honey snow, are you going to go there?"


    "Yes, that Liu Xiaotong is carrying brother Yihan on her back. Of course, I can''t see it. I must teach her a lesson."


    "Forget it, you don''t have to go there."


    Cloud honey snow how also can''t think of Qin aunt is here, to convenient mouth said: "I was out to buy vegetables, just saw this woman, in fact originally I also didn''t think so much, just see her furtive appearance, really let people feel suspicious, so I came over, didn''t expect to happen such a thing."


    "Aunt Qin!"


    Her heart is a little sad, after all, let her see her son''s girlfriend and other men have such activities, the heart must be uncomfortable.


    Aunt Qin is also understand, reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s OK, honey snow, you don''t have to worry about me, I just think, our family''s that cold how so do not win? You said well, your grandfather entrusted you to us in the hope that you can be with Yihan in the future, and our family also specially admitted the two of you, but he... Alas! "


    Cloud honey snow quickly hugged each other, "aunt Qin, you really don''t feel sad."


    "Not sad, not sad."


    It''s impossible to say that she is not sad. Although Qin Yihan fell in love early, she didn''t care about anything, but she didn''t think she was such a person.


    "I have known for a long time that she is a restless person, but I didn''t expect that she was with two men at the same time, and that such a person was really..."


    "Honey snow, if there were no such things, you would still stay in our Qin family. At that time..."


    "Aunt Qin."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about such things. Since I see such things, I will not let Yihan go wrong again. Don''t worry."


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go. Let''s treat today as if you didn''t see it. I''ll deal with it."


    "Aunt Qin, if you need me, you can say it."


    "Good."


    When Aunt Qin looked at her, she thought, if only this child were her own daughter, it''s a pity that she gave birth to such a disheartened son. It''s really a headache.


    When yunmixue sent people away, she went to school alone.


    It never occurred to him that Qin Yihan would come to see her soon. He blocked her in the corridor, and at noon, when there were many people, he said directly:


    "Michelle, how many bad things do you have to do before you give up? I know you used to like me, yes, I don''t like you, and finally with others, but you are not very good now? You married such a rich Wuma Jue. Why are you still not satisfied? You still keep destroying our relationship. What do you mean? "


    Yunmixue doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. In a word, after a while, Liu Xiaotong comes after him, weeping and saying:


    "Yihan, I said I would not let you come to her. How can you still come to her?"


    "If you don''t ask her, who is the man she saw you with?"


    The man?


    At this moment, yunmixue completely understood, she knew that Aunt Qin would not say that she had seen it, but when Aunt Qin talked to Qin Yihan, Qin Yihan would think that she must have seen it, so she would tell Aunt Qin. Naturally, aunt Qin did not agree with them.


    Liu Xiaotong is still crying pear blossom with rain, said: "Honey snow, I know I used to bully you, is my wrong, I apologize to you, but why do you always like this to stir up the things between me and Yihan? It is clear that the man you see is my brother. Is it wrong for me to have intimate behavior with my brother? "


    "I know I robbed your boyfriend, but no one can say anything about feelings. We are both in love. You are both married. Why can''t you let us go?"

 Chapter 89

    After all, she married into such a family, which is a strong stimulation to the people here. After hearing that she has done such a thing, they feel that yunmixue is not a good person.


    Qin Yihan also said at this time: "cloud honey snow, do you hear me? That''s her brother. That''s why you tell my mother about this kind of thing. Even if we are not allowed to communicate with each other, how can you have such a cruel heart? "


    Vicious?


    He said she was cruel!


    Cloud honey snow really did not expect that one day someone will use such words to describe her, she is actually vicious.


    Of course, how could she be cruel? She is clearly not vicious at all. She is so much worse than the woman named Liu Xiaotong.


    For a moment, she was not angry, or even a little angry. When she looked at Qin Yihan, she thought he was funny and sympathetic, so she said:


    "Qin Yihan, I admit that I used to like you, but that''s just before. Where can you compare with Wu Ma Jue? So you think I''m going to love you, that''s your big mistake


    "As for her brother, although I really don''t want to pay any attention, I still want to ask, Liu Xiaotong, you are really good. Even your brother can fight in the field. What else can''t you do?"


    Liu Xiaotong really didn''t expect that Yun mixue would say such a thing. What''s more, she didn''t expect that she could even see such a thing. Her eyes were filled with hatred, but she still said:


    "Cloud honey snow, what are you talking about? Even if you want to slander me, you can''t damage my reputation. With so many people here, how can I do that?"


    Originally, Qin Yihan also thought it strange that yunmixue didn''t seem to be a person who could say that. For a moment, he really thought that Liu Xiaotong had done something. But when he heard Liu Xiaotong say that, he immediately believed her, looked at yunmixue and said:


    "Yunmixue, you have become so terrible!"


    Cloud honey snow is thinking, they are all experts, they can''t fight, so just drop a sentence, said: "you like to wear green hat, you wear it, no one cares about you."


    Liu Xiaotong doesn''t want to let the other party leave, but it''s not good to chase after her for a while. After all, she can''t be sure whether Qin Yihan believes in herself or not. So he felt that he seemed to doubt himself, so he whispered:


    "Yihan, she, how can she slander my reputation like this?"


    Qin Yihan also looked at her for a while, and then said, "don''t worry, she can tell my mom what she likes. In short, you are the only one in my heart. We will stick to it and let them know that we will be together."


    The two of them hugged each other as if no one else. The corner of Liu Xiaotong''s mouth was gently raised at this time.


    When yunmixue comes home, she is also thinking about what happened during the day. She just can''t understand. How can Qin Yihan be such an idiot? I''ve been cheated again and again, and I''ve been helped again and again. If it wasn''t for Aunt Qin and uncle Qin, she wouldn''t care about him.


    Wu Ma Jue came back later today. When they saw her, they just looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Yunmixue knew that she was a little wrong yesterday, but he was also wrong. She didn''t want to apologize to him every time, so she didn''t speak.


    But then, I never thought of anything very hard. It was because she didn''t suck up and fart.


    It is said that they have known each other for more than half a year. Although they have a lot of intimate actions, they have never been like today. She farted in front of him.


    Suddenly her cheeks were as red as a ripe apple.


    As the saying goes, the fart doesn''t stink, the fart doesn''t make a sound. This fart is really loud, but it doesn''t stink very much. However, Wu Ma Jue noticed her side.


    Wu Ma Jue finally couldn''t help laughing out. Yun Mi Xue thought that if there was a crack in the ground, she would definitely get in. However, it might be face trouble at this time. She immediately said aloud:


    "What are you laughing at? Haven''t you ever farted?"


    "I fart... It''s not that loud."


    Cloud honey Snow''s cheek red more severe, said: "that I, I don''t know how I can put such a loud fart, what are you laughing at? Don''t laugh


    "You fart, can''t you make people laugh?"


    "No, I just can''t."


    Let her feel... Very humiliating!


    Wu Ma Jue continued: "you are the first one who can make such a loud voice, Yun Mi Xue."


    At this time, she could not help but stand up, then came to him, patted his body and said:


    "Make you laugh, make you laugh, stop laughing!"


    Who knows that she was suddenly held tightly by him, and this action immediately shocked her heart.


    His kiss is such to fall down, cloud honey snow feel that they should resist, but in the end did not resist, even was eaten clean.


    She was eaten several times in a row. She was very tired. When she looked at him, she said, "it''s not fair!"


    "What is fairness?"


    "Obviously you are making fun of me, I should punish you, why let you get a good thing?"


    "You can really punish me. I''ll let you be on it."


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is red again, quickly covers her head with a quilt, and then says aloud:


    "Do you have to say that?"


    Every time I see her like this, it''s amazing that she can successfully pick up his anger again. Even he feels strange. How can his taste become like this?


    "No, what do you want me to say? Didn''t I serve you well just now? "


    She quickly stretched out her head, and then covered each other''s mouth with her hands, but when she saw each other''s eyes, she found that she was really sinking.


    How could he be so handsome? Even when you are intimate with her, you can look like this.


    They have been together for more than half a year, every day can see, but still let her feel fresh, and will not aesthetic fatigue, especially now, the heart is really very strong.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, his eyes were also very hot. He held her body up directly, then let her press on his body and said:


    "It''s your turn to serve me."


    Yunmixue found that it was more than ten o''clock in the evening when she was eating, and she made Joan''s mother busy over there, but she really couldn''t move. She felt drunk when she was tossed to such a degree by him.


    Joan''s mother is not angry, always with a smile said: "eat more, so that your body can quickly get better."


    "Mother Joan."


    "Well, well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it."


    Joan''s mother still had a smile on her face.


    Wu Ma Jue came out from the bathroom. The new one made people more excited. Yun Mi Xue found that she couldn''t look directly at each other.


    He sat opposite her and said, "what''s the matter, can I eat you?"


    "Did you eat me less?"


    Finish saying such words, she is regretted, really, say what words not good, must say such words.


    Wu Ma Jue''s mouth gently raised, and then said: "if you think you haven''t been eaten enough, I can continue to eat later. Don''t worry, I have a big appetite."


    After all, Joan''s mother was still standing there. Although the sound insulation effect of Wuma''s house was good, she thought it might be heard, so she kicked each other with her feet.


    Wu Ma Jue, of course, felt and understood her meaning. He just said, "you don''t have to give me a hint below. I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I will satisfy you later."


    Cloud honey snow is really want to be gas dizzy, mouth said: "Hello, Jue, I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    The corners of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth have been gently raised, looking at her appearance, not to mention how good the mood is.


    "I mean, can you stop?"


    "Well, I won''t say it. Just do it later."


    "You


    Cloud honey snow is really defeated, completely defeated, what should she say? Forget it, just don''t say anything.


    After dinner, she always mushroom in the living room. Wu Ma Jue knew what she meant and said, "if you don''t come in, I''ll take you in."


    My God, Joan''s mother hasn''t gone to bed yet!


    Cloud honey snow completely no language, no matter how you do, it seems that there is no way how, finally can only go in, accept... OK! Not for children!


    I don''t know how. I''m going to have a holiday soon. It''s just a few days'' work. Yunmixue has caught a cold and hongguoguo has caught a cold.


    Cold this kind of thing is very uncomfortable, every day the head is drowsy, at the beginning or can endure, but after a few days is unable to bear, people have been completely sick.


    Wu Ma Jue had finished washing and came out of the bathroom. Looking at the woman who was always earlier than him, she was still lying there with a red face. She came over, patted her cheek gently and cried:


    "Honey snow? Honey snow

 Chapter 90

    The cheek is very hot. It doesn''t seem that the temperature is usually on her body. He quickly put his hand on her forehead and tested it. Then he put it on his forehead and found that her forehead was hotter than he thought.


    "Honey snow? Honey snow


    There was no response. Wu Ma Jue came out in a hurry. Joan''s mother hadn''t seen him like this for a long time, so she said:


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Michelle may have a fever. I remember there is a thermometer at home. Where is it?"


    "I''ll find it for you, young master. Take her temperature later, and I''ll go to the doctor."


    "Good."


    Joan''s mother quickly found the thermometer and handed it to Wu Ma Jue. Wu Ma Jue looked at the number on it and put it under her armpit. It seemed that the cold feeling made her very comfortable, so she moved for a moment. But Wu Ma Jue didn''t know what she was going to do, so he took her arm and said:


    "Don''t move. Wait five minutes. It''ll be ready in five minutes."


    Cloud honey snow don''t know whether to hear what he said, in short, after moving for a while, is also not moving.


    Wu Ma Jue has been looking at her like this. They have known each other for such a long time. Although her body looks weak, she has never been ill. But how can she suddenly get sick?


    And she looks like she''s in a daze. It''s really worrying.


    Five minutes later, he took out the thermometer. When he saw that it was 39 degrees, he immediately frowned.


    "How could it burn so badly?"


    Just as the doctor came, Wu Ma Jue showed him the temperature he had just tried. After a while, he said:


    "Influenza, the number of people who have caught a cold recently is particularly large, which may be due to the sudden decline of the weather."


    "But she has always been in good health."


    "Sometimes it''s because of her special good health that this happens. Don''t worry. I''ll find some medicine for her to reduce her fever first, and then I''ll get some cold medicine and so on. Take it first, and then I''ll give it to her when I can''t


    Wu Ma Jue was very nervous when he heard this. He said, "no, I can give her infusion now. I can see that she seems very uncomfortable."


    "Young master, I can understand your mood, but if infusion is unnecessary, try not to do it. After all, infusion is not a very good thing."


    "Of course, I also hope that my grandmothers can get better quickly, just..."


    Joan''s mother also said at this time: "yes, young master, you didn''t know when you were abroad. Basically, there were so many domestic infusions? Don''t worry. I''ll keep watch over her at home. If she has any different situation, I''ll ask the doctor to help her with the infusion immediately. "


    Lord Wuma thought about it, and then said, "OK, I know."


    After the doctor prescribes the medicine, Wu majue still wants to give it to Yun mixue. Qiong''s mother looks at it with a thick smile on her face.


    Although he was worried, after all, he still wanted to go to the company. After looking at each other, he said, "if she has anything, call the doctor first, and then call me, please let me know."


    "Well, don''t worry, young master."


    When Wu Ma Jue came back in the evening, he was still in a hurry and said, "is she awake?"


    Joan''s mother said with a smile: "I woke up in the middle, and I took some medicine. It seems that I''m much better, and I also ate some rice. Don''t worry, she''s not confused this time. If she has a common cold, it''s better to sleep. Otherwise, she will feel uncomfortable on her body, and it''s good for her to supplement sleep."


    "Well, I see."


    Seeing that she was asleep, he was relieved.


    At dinner time, Joan''s mother came to call him, but he said to wait for her to wake up and eat together. Joan''s mother wanted to say, if she had been sleeping all night, wouldn''t he eat? After all, their relationship was so good that Joan''s mother didn''t say that in the end.


    It was almost nine o''clock in the evening when yunmixue was awakened by urine. She opened her eyes and went to the bathroom in a daze.


    Wu Ma Jue can''t help laughing when he looks at her. He is a living man standing in front of her, but she seems to have never seen it. If people resist her, don''t they know?


    Coming out of the bathroom, she saw the person in front of her and said, "hmm? When did you come back? "


    "I''ve been back for hours."


    "Yes? I don''t know. It seems that I''ve been sleeping all day. I''m in a daze, and my head is still uncomfortable. "


    "Why don''t you pay more attention when you are sick?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Anyway, my body looks like a cow. I''ll be fine."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her. He really didn''t know what to say. Seeing that she was going to bed again, he said, "it''s time to have dinner."


    "Not really."


    "A little bit, too."


    Others say such words are gentle, but to his mouth is like this, cloud honey snow had to look at him, said:


    "Can you not eat it?"


    "I didn''t eat either. If you don''t want me to be hungry, I advise you to eat it."


    This is to let cloud honey snow didn''t think of, then open mouth to say: "you how haven''t eaten?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Yunmixue really doesn''t have any appetite. If it wasn''t for Joan''s mother''s constant discussion, she really didn''t want to eat at all. After hearing this, she said:


    "Well, I''ll eat."


    Dinner is porridge, because it''s better for her to have a light meal. The other party is also eating porridge. She looks at him and says:


    "If you don''t have enough porridge with me, I''ll make noodles for you."


    "No, I''m full."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "you shouldn''t be don''t have the heart to want to let me do."


    It seems that something came to mind.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he glared at her and said, "there is always so much nonsense."


    That''s it!


    Cloud honey Snow''s mouth gently raised, as if listening to what he said, it is more effective than taking medicine, let her head is a lot better in an instant.


    "By the way, what''s the date today?"


    "Six."


    "Ah, we have an exam today."


    "I''ve asked for leave."


    "But it was an exam."


    "I won''t let you fail with me."


    Cloud honey snow then thought of what, said: "you should not be ready to use money to help me."


    "Do you need it?"


    She was stunned for a moment, thinking strangely in her heart, but if you don''t need money, what should you use?


    "In a word, you don''t want to do anything in this semester. Who made you sick at this time? Besides, you must remember to take medicine after eating. You can''t even take care of your body. It''s really stupid."


    I don''t know why. I know that the other party is scolding me, but my heart is so warm. When I secretly look at the other party, she can''t help smiling. Maybe she has a tendency to be abused.


    After dinner, he took the medicine and even fed it to her, which made her feel embarrassed all the time. However, she was deeply moved and said:


    "How can you take care of people so well? I used to think you were just irritating! "


    "If you don''t speak, no one will sell you as a mute. Eat quickly and go to bed later."


    "Oh."


    Cloud honey snow took over, and then put the medicine into his mouth, took over the water prepared by the other party, and drank it.


    When he was ready to go to bed, he said, "wait a minute!"


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Lord Wuma put his hand on her forehead and then on his forehead. When he was sure that there was nothing wrong, he said:


    "Well, it looks like the fever has gone away a lot, but it''s still a little hot. Go to bed early. I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight."


    "No, go to bed. I won''t infect you."


    "I''m not afraid you''ll infect me, idiot."


    What''s that?


    Cloud honey snow lay there for a long time to react, it turned out that he was afraid that once he could not bear to do something to himself, her body would be even worse.


    Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth gently raised.


    This cold comes very quickly. In fact, it goes very fast. When she is asked to take medicine every day, she still has to drink a lot of hot water. After all, hot water is the only way to force the cold out of her body. So she still sleeps soundly. As a result, she has to get up and go to the toilet.


    But fortunately, after today''s time, she has been completely good.


    She came out of the room and looked at xiaoyueyue, who had not been taken care of for several days. She missed her so much that she came to her and picked up the rabbit


    "Xiaoyueyue, you have no conscience. I haven''t seen you for several days. Don''t you miss me? When you didn''t come to Wuma''s house before, you were very intimate with me. But since you came here, you have ignored me all day. You are a little rabbit of this power. I''m so angry with you. "


    Joan''s mother was watching and smiling all the time. She was probably the only one who could talk to Bunny all the time.


    Wu Ma Xing is beside Shu Kelan. Because she has no money to spend, she doesn''t usually go anywhere. Most of them are at home and can only stay with Shu Kelan. When she hears that Yun Mi Xue is ill, she says:


    "Auntie, it''s not that I said my sister-in-law. It''s been a long time. I haven''t seen any movement in her stomach since I came in so long. I don''t think she can''t live!"

 Chapter 91

    Shukelan really didn''t think of such a thing. When she said this, she immediately thought of something and said:


    "Yes, your sister-in-law has been in for more than half a year, and they have been living together for a long time. Why don''t they even have a child?"


    Wu Ma Xing doesn''t want to get into trouble with Yun Mi Xue. She doesn''t have a good stomach. Who can blame her?


    So he continued: "I remember when my grandfather left, I especially hope that yunmixue can give birth to a child, especially a boy, to our Wuma family. But if she can''t give birth, what''s the use of her?"


    "Don''t say that. After all, it was ordered by your grandfather, and we all depend on her grandfather to have today."


    "Didn''t you save a life? As for that? " Wuma apricot really can''t understand, even now this kind of thing is to think don''t understand.


    "Anyway, it''s really sad that there are no children. Well, I''ll go and see her."


    This is what Wuma Xing means. If she can''t have a baby, she doesn''t care about those things. Naturally, her brother won''t want her.


    Cloud honey snow looked at Shu Kelan to come over, then hurriedly walked over, said: "aunt, how did you come?"


    Shukelan''s face has been with a smile, said: "I have been here before, but at that time you have been sleeping because you are not very comfortable, so you don''t know. But this time I come to see you, it seems that I am much better. "


    "Yes, I''m almost all right. It can be said that I''m all right."


    "Yes? I don''t see how you go to the hospital these days. You are always at home. The doctor of Wuma family is really good, but you have to have a comprehensive examination


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "I know aunt you care about me, but do not have to do all aspects of the examination, the school will do every year, basically I have nothing to do, is this season, the weather suddenly cold, do not know how to get influenza."


    "I know, but a comprehensive examination still needs to be done. In any case, only by doing it can we be more sure whether we are well?"


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, the other side such kind of kindness is difficult, if oneself has been such to shirk words, it is not very good really, then open mouth to say:


    "OK, I see. I''ll check it tomorrow."


    "Auntie just doesn''t have anything to do today. I''d better go with you. You have to pay money and run errands. You can''t do it alone."


    "Will it be too much trouble, Auntie?"


    "Why? We are all a family. Isn''t that a layman


    Cloud honey snow then nodded and said: "well, since that''s the case, then I''ll go with my aunt. It''s better for my aunt to have a general examination."


    "Well, let''s do it together."


    "Well."


    The car at home is ready. Two people get on the car. Wu Ma Xing looks at Shu Kelan''s action. She doesn''t expect that it will be so fast. The corners of her mouth are gently raised, waiting to see. There must be a good play next.


    When I got to the hospital, because Wuma''s family had called before, they were naturally very smooth, that is, they were arranged first. Since they had a general examination, it would take a day.


    Two people do the same project, a morning down, basically no problem, even her body inside the virus is no more.


    In the afternoon, I also did a lot of projects, but some projects had to wait until later because I couldn''t get the results at that time. Instead, I came to the gynecology department, but yunmixue hesitated.


    Before, she also thought about her own problems, but at that time, although she wanted to see them, she never came. This time, maybe she will know what problems will appear on her body!


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    Shukelan just went to pay, then came over and asked.


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "I am waiting for auntie, auntie, is everything ok with you? If we can, let''s go in together. "


    "All right."


    The doctor began to examine them, but they were not in the same room. Shu Kelan soon finished the examination and came over. Just at this time, yunmixue also had a good examination. The doctor here handed her a list, and then she picked it up and looked at the things on it.


    After all, shukelan came from the past, and she knew more about it. When she saw yunmixue''s uterus, she immediately understood why she was not pregnant all the time.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    Shukelan laughed and said, "it''s OK. Let''s take it to the doctor."


    "All right."


    When she got to the doctor''s side, she looked at it and said, "Mrs. Wuma, have you checked your uterus before?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, everyone''s uterus is different. Some of them are in the front position, that is to say, they are more likely to get pregnant. But some of them are in the back position, so they are less likely to get pregnant. Of course, it doesn''t mean they can''t get pregnant. In a word, your other physiological functions are all right. It''s just the back position of the uterus, if you want to have children, We need to take some measures. "


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that the other party would say so, suddenly some don''t quite understand looked at Shu Kelan, Shu Kelan also gently patted her shoulder, motioned her not to be afraid, listen to the doctor to continue.


    "I believe Mrs. Wuma, you really want to have a child."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, not only Wuma grandfather said to himself, in fact, she also likes children, and now there is no regulation in the university that it is not allowed to have children, besides, she will graduate in half a year, there should be no problem to have a child!


    "If you want to have children, I suggest you and your husband do this position together, such as this, this!"


    The doctor took out some posture pictures of that aspect without any hesitation. When yunmixue looked at them, her face suddenly turned red, and she was very embarrassed.


    Shu Kelan naturally saw something and said, "honey, don''t be shy. It''s medicine. It''s not a bad thing. We should believe in medicine. After all, don''t you want a child?"


    Cloud honey snow thought, think is also like this, so nodded.


    "Of course, there is a folk saying that when men arrive at the peak and are ready to launch, it''s better to put pillows or throw pillows in women''s Tun department, and then make sure that some people will still stand upside down. Although it can''t be said to be a certain success, there is still a certain chance, so Mrs. Wuma can use it."


    Cloud honey snow or heart remember, came out from the inside, Shu Kelan said with a smile: "don''t worry, since there is nothing wrong with the body, just the uterus in the back of things, you don''t have to worry, according to the doctor said, you and Jue will have a child."


    She also checked, this is a lot of relief, and then nodded, said: "Auntie, we still have a lot of projects not finished, let''s hurry to do it."


    "All right."


    "What else needs to be done?"


    Wu Ma Jue, who had been standing there for a long time, could not help asking.


    Shukelan saw his appearance, instinctive still have some fear, but did not show clearly.


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t expect him to come, then said: "Jue, how did you come?"


    "Are you an idiot? How many times do I have to tell you before you can remember what I said? "


    Of course, she didn''t forget. Last time he said it was the last time to warn her, but she followed.


    Knowing that he was very angry, she said, "don''t be so sensitive, Jue. My aunt and I just came here for a general examination."


    "A general examination?"


    When Wu Ma Jue said this, he looked coldly at Shu Kelan, and then continued to say:


    "It''s false to have a general examination, but it''s true to have a gynecological examination."


    Cloud honey snow didn''t know what he meant, so she came over and said, "Jue, don''t do that."


    "How am I? Is what I said wrong? Since you came in, you have never been pregnant with a child. Some people think that there may be something wrong with your body, so they bring you for examination. Fortunately, yunmi snow, I didn''t give you all the money at home, otherwise you will be sold and you will have to give all your valuable things to others. "


    "You misunderstood, Auntie didn''t mean that..."


    "Ask her yourself, what does she mean?"


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know what to say, looking to the other side of the time, Shu Kelan will say: "let''s go back."


    "If you want to go back, you can go back by yourself, and I will take away the people."


    Say, pull cloud honey Snow''s hand is to leave from this side.


    Cloud honey snow back to see each other, but the people next to this do not give the opportunity, directly to pull the person to the car, and then never see the hospital.


    "Jue, it''s not good for you to leave your aunt there like this."


    "When she brought you to the hospital, she didn''t feel bad. She didn''t even say a word. Yunmixue, I was really angry with you."


    "Even if my aunt takes me to the hospital for examination, it''s actually very normal. I come to Wuma''s house to inherit your family. If my aunt doesn''t bring me to the hospital for examination, I don''t have the courage to come here."

 Chapter 92

    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes immediately fixed on her, let her want to say something, finally is to give up directly.


    "Remember, there''s nothing wrong with your body. I didn''t bring you to see a doctor. Other people don''t need it either. Do you hear me?"


    Cloud honey snow was not quite understand each other''s meaning, but after a long time, she seems to be reaction.


    Can she think so? The reason why he was so angry was that he didn''t think that she couldn''t give birth to a child or that she was physically ill. Although they had never taken protective measures, he always believed that the child would come at the right time.


    Out of the car, Wu Ma Jue went in by himself, completely ignoring her.


    Maybe that''s what she thought. Yunmixue felt that she was really a little bit unpleasant. Slowly, she came down and followed him in.


    Wu Ma Jue directly lay on the bed, completely ignoring each other''s appearance.


    Cloud honey snow also thought, then said: "Jue, I''m wrong, OK? Don''t be angry with me


    He looked at her one eye, still is ignore, directly turned around.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t you, Jue? In fact, I wanted to go to the hospital for examination before, but I didn''t have the courage all the time. Just today, my aunt came to tell me, and I thought, with my aunt''s company, wouldn''t it be better for me to go? "


    "Idiot!"


    Cloud honey snow heard him say so, immediately smile, said: "yes, I am an idiot, I can find you, but I will feel embarrassed, so, don''t be angry!"


    This time, it was also rare that Lord Wuma turned his head, and then said, "never again."


    She was still smirking and said, "don''t worry, I will ask for your advice no matter what I do next time."


    "What''s the result of the examination?"


    "You are concerned about the result."


    Cloud honey snow deliberately to tease him with words.


    Wu Ma Jue stares at her. She doesn''t dare to do anything about it, so she has to take it out and pass it to her.


    When the other side looked at it for a while, he frowned and said, "what''s the meaning of posterior position of uterus?"


    "The doctor said..."


    Before waiting for her to say it, her face turned red, but the other party was waiting for her all the time, and she also knew that if they wanted to have children, of course they couldn''t do it all the time, so she hastened to have courage and said:


    "Here''s the thing..."


    What the doctor said was told to the other party. After hearing this, Lord Wuma said with a smile, "this doctor is very interesting."


    what do you mean?


    Wu Ma Jue suddenly sat up, gave her body directly, and then said, "we really haven''t tried those positions. Why don''t we try them tonight?"


    Ah! try!


    If the other party only wants to have children, she can understand, but why does she feel that the other party has a different idea?


    "Are you really trying to have children?"


    "Didn''t the doctor say it was easy to get pregnant in that position?"


    She blushed and said, "OK, I see."


    A "I know" is to let the other party completely understand, looking at her rapid escape from here, Wuma Jue really wants to laugh.


    One night, yunmixue was tossed by the other party. She used to be just a posture. She felt very tired, but now she changed several ways, which made her feel even more tired. Finally, she fainted.


    Wu Ma Jue was still a little bit exhausted, but seeing her tired like this, I couldn''t bear how she was, so I had to let her sleep well.


    Maybe it''s also because of the holiday. She doesn''t have to go to school. Naturally, she can sleep a little more at home, so when she wakes up, she will no longer see Wu Ma Jue.


    "Grandma, the young master has gone to the company."


    "Well, I see."


    The cheeks are still red.


    Joan''s mother gave a smile and left.


    It''s usually meaningless at home. Yunmixue thinks whether she should find something. Just remembering that she left shukelan in the hospital yesterday, she finally decides to go there and apologize.


    When she got there, she didn''t see shukelan, but wumaze. She called respectfully: "Daddy."


    "Michelle, here you are."


    "Well, isn''t Aunt here?"


    "Your aunt just went out. She should come here in a moment. You should sit here and wait for her first."


    "All right."


    Yun mixue sat down. There were only two of them here. Naturally, she didn''t forget the tasks he had given her before, so she said:


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I''ve tried to do Jue''s work several times, but Jue''s reaction is very fierce. Maybe I..."


    Wumaze sighed and said: "I understand that this boy is too stubborn, which is very similar to me. If it wasn''t for my old age, maybe I would still be stubborn with him. In fact, when I was looking for you, I just held some hope that you should be able to help me."


    "But how can I not understand my own son? If he is really so easy to make sense, we will not be like this today. "


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is very uncomfortable, she does not know what to say, after all, she really does not want to see home is like this.


    Wuma Jue comes back every day. When there was Wuma grandfather in the past, he would at least go there, but now, he basically won''t go. For such a thing, it really made her feel uncomfortable.


    Wumaze also laughed, said: "Michelle, I know you are a good child, also know you try your best, so it doesn''t matter, you don''t blame yourself, no success, no success, anyway, so many years have been like this."


    "I''m sorry, daddy."


    "Silly boy, needless to say, I''ve heard Joan''s mother say that you and Jue have a good relationship now, haven''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, say: "well, we two are very good."


    "That''s good. I was worried about my grandfather''s helping him find you. After all, it''s all in the past. In a word, I''m relieved to see you look so good now. I believe my grandfather will be very happy if he can see you in heaven."


    Shukelan came in at this time and said with a smile, "it''s honey snow. Why are you here?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly stood up, to convenient greeting she sat down, cloud honey snow began to say: "is like this, aunt, yesterday I and Jue left you in the hospital, such a thing is very impolite, so I came to apologize to you."


    "I thought it was something like this. It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it anyway."


    used to it!


    That is to say, Lord Wuma really did such things to her.


    In fact, she also can understand, Shu Kelan is not easy, just because of falling in love with such a man, always want to please everyone, but not so can please.


    "Auntie, I''m really sorry."


    "Anyway, our car is always waiting outside? I''m able to come back by myself, but it''s you. By the way, I just went to the hospital to get the list of yesterday, and it turns out that it''s all out. Your body is really healthy, and there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Cloud honey snow took over, and then said: "aunt, thank you, also let you go to run."


    "Look at you, you''re out again, aren''t you? It happens that I have nothing to do with it, so you''re gone. It''s not a big deal. "


    "Well, I see."


    She stayed here for a while, and then she proposed to leave. Both shukelan and wumaze invited her to stay for dinner. At the thought of the wumajue in their family, who was so "terrible", she finally refused.


    They both understood and didn''t force her to stay. They just told her that since it was a holiday, she would come here for dinner when there was nothing to do. After all, she didn''t mean to be alone at home.


    She nodded.


    Come out from this side, cloud honey snow has been thinking, is there a problem with Wuma grandfather''s words? The people in my family all feel very good. Why can''t they believe it?


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he didn''t see her. He was ready to come out to look for her. He saw her coming back and said:


    "Where did you just go?"


    "I''ll go..."


    She didn''t want to lie in front of him, so she finally told him that she had gone there.


    Originally thought he would be angry, but he finally just "um" a, and then said: "OK, come to dinner."


    Not angry?


    Cloud honey snow really feel very strange.


    But I sat down to eat.


    After dinner, while watching TV, she thought of something at the same time, so she began to shout: "Jue!"


    "Well?"


    Wu Ma Jue turned his head, cloud honey snow did not speak, but has been looking at each other. The other side didn''t know what was going on. He kept looking at her and said:


    "What''s the matter?"


    She didn''t answer, just looking at it like this, but she was still counting in her heart.


    Wu Ma Jue''s brow was frowning. He felt that his heart was about to be browned by the other party. Finally, he could not help kissing her on the lips.

 Chapter 93

    At that moment, cloud honey Snow''s eyes suddenly opened very big, completely did not think that such a thing is actually true.


    When the other party let go of her after a long time, he said, "well, you finally don''t look. Can you tell me what you were looking at?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow smiles for a while, and then says:


    "In fact, I didn''t see anything. I went to the Internet today when I was bored. I saw a paragraph on the microblog, saying that a woman wants to know whether the man likes or doesn''t like herself. She can stare at the man for 18 seconds. If the other person kisses him directly, it proves that she likes me. So, you already like me, right?"


    His body suddenly stiffened.


    Yes, what else does he need to deny? Before the struggle, he had noticed that if he had not finally decided to put the ring beside him in her place, and also made such a decision, they would not have come to this day.


    Therefore, it was the first time that he faced his feelings in front of her and said, "yes, you succeeded. Is that ok?"


    Cloud honey snow listen to his answer, not particularly satisfied, but also very happy, said: "what do you mean? It''s like I made you fall in love with me. "


    "I know you don''t have to make me fall in love with you, but your appearance has made me fall in love with you."


    She raised the corner of her mouth and said, "didn''t you say that before? There is only marriage, no love between us. "


    "So, are you showing off now? Are you laughing at me? "


    Cloud honey snow hurriedly said: "it is not, I simply did not mean that."


    "What do you mean, you are more attractive?"


    "Well, do you have to say that?"


    Wu Ma Jue suddenly laughed and said, "Honey snow."


    "Well?"


    The other side did not speak, but with his deep as the sea deep bottomless eyes have been looking at her like this.


    Cloud honey snow didn''t understand what was going on at the beginning, but she soon thought of something. At that moment, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I don''t know what I''m laughing at? Anyway, I just laughed naturally. "


    "So, when a man looks at a woman all the time, how can a woman prove that she loves him?"


    She knew that he would do such childish behavior, and then said: "well, you have also succeeded. At that time, I saw a paragraph on the Internet saying that if you want to know whether a woman likes you or not, you just need to look at each other for 18 seconds. If the other person smiles, she is in love with you."


    "Originally, I thought these things were for fun, and then I tried them on you when I was free, but I didn''t expect that they were really like this!"


    "So you took me for your test?"


    "Then you took me as an experiment!"


    Finish saying such words, cloud honey snow is regretted, because she really didn''t expect, with him for a long time, unexpectedly is even oneself can say such words.


    She immediately covered her cheek with her hands. She couldn''t face people. Wu Ma Jue also recognized each other''s meaning, and then said:


    "What did you just say?"


    "I, I didn''t say anything! What did I say? "


    Cloud honey snow see the situation is not good, and then stood up, said: "that, I have to take a bath."


    Want to go?


    Who is Wu Ma Jue? With a direct effort, he grabbed her hand, and then immediately pulled the person into his arms, encircled her whole little body in his arms, and still fixed it.


    "Well? I''m asking you, "what did you just say?"


    Belongs to the man''s hot air in her ears, before she did not find that she would be so sensitive to the man''s body, but now she is completely feeling different, when her body is stiff, the other side does not seem to want to let her go.


    Cloud honey snow cheeks red, and then said: "I, I really did not say anything."


    "Really?"


    His big hand was so easy to lift her clothes, and then quickly went in. His already sensitive body was even more sensitive. Her body kept moving, but he said:


    "Move again, I''ll eat you here now."


    What he said was not a joke. She knew that he could do it. Sure enough, her body became very clever.


    "Say, what did you just say?"


    His big hand easily wrapped her white, although they often do this action, but after all, it is in the living room, let her worry about someone walking back and forth, so embarrassed!


    So she asked for mercy and said, "I said, can you let me go?"


    "It depends on whether your answer is to call me heart."


    Cloud honey snow then supported a red cheek, and then said: "every night, since I told you that you can have children in other positions, you change with me every day, don''t you think I''m an experiment?"


    Finish saying such words, simply let her feel very shy, once again covered her cheek with both hands.


    Wu Wu, she has never said such a thing in her life, OK? I really blame him. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have said that, OK?


    Wu Ma Jue was very satisfied with his answer, and he also had a sense of causing trouble, because he had a reaction when he met her. After she said this, he couldn''t bear it.


    So directly turned the body of the person, cloud honey snow don''t know what he want to do, instant is staring at each other with a pair of eyes.


    "I''m very satisfied with what I said. Of course I can let you go, but... Before that, I need you to do something for me."


    Directly her body was held up like this, just like the feeling of being held by her grandfather when she was a child. Then she walked into the room, and Yun mixue completely understood what, her cheeks were red, and she wanted to say let her go, but the other party didn''t say it in the end.


    Cloud honey snow know a thing, that is after absolutely can''t easily with what words to hook up with this man, because that consequence is oneself can''t afford.


    At home, it''s really boring, ready to do something, the mobile phone rings at this time, looking at the above caller ID is from the school, yunmixue thought, it''s all a holiday, what''s the matter with the school still calling?


    But she picked it up.


    "Is it yunmixue?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Because you didn''t have an exam before and didn''t come to school later, you still have some information in school. Do you have time now? If you have time, come and get it. I''m the teacher on duty here. I''ll have a holiday in a few days


    i see!


    Yunmixue didn''t think of anything else, so she took a car from home and went to school. Because there were not many things, she asked the driver to wait there first. She said she would come back soon.


    After all, it''s winter. There''s no heating equipment here. It''s hard to avoid getting out of the car and feeling a little cold. Fortunately, her down jacket wrapped her tightly.


    Cloud honey snow according to the teacher said before the place in the past, but there, and did not see any teacher, on the contrary, but saw a woman, she immediately understand that they are on the set.


    When Liu Xiaotong looked at her, she said: "yunmi snow, it seems that it''s really easy to cheat you out. I just found a student to call you, and you believe it. You said that Wuma Jue with your character will also want you. You can''t say that if you are bullied by others in the future, you may betray Wuma family."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? You actually told Qin Yihan''s mother about me and other people''s affairs that we can''t communicate with each other. Yunmixue, do you think I will let you go? "


    When yunmixue looked at her, she said: "you have done a lot to me, but I won''t tell you before. I know that you are robbing Qin Yihan with me on purpose. Even if you rob someone, you don''t cherish it enough. Even if you think about my husband Ma Jue, I haven''t done anything to you, How can you treat me like this again and again? Why are you so shameless? "


    "This little mouth can really say, so what? Who says you are not worthy of Qin Yihan, let alone Wuma Jue? "


    "That''s you. In fact, I don''t need to say that Qin Yihan would have seen it long ago."


    Liu Xiaotong says: "see how, see him to be able to believe?"


    "I don''t believe he will continue to believe you when I see you doing something over there."


    "So, this is my charm. It''s not like you. If you can''t keep a man, you can''t even keep your husband."


    Cloud honey snow don''t want to talk nonsense with each other, he said: "if you come to me to deal with me, then I advise you to save your strength, I''m not cloud honey snow before, and I don''t want to talk to you, go first."


    "Somebody."


    Then, after a while, there were five men. Although they were not as strong as last time, they were also men.


    Cloud honey snow looked at them a few, thought of the last thing, looking at Liu Xiaotong, said: "you actually use such moves to deal with me."

 Chapter 94

    Liu Xiaotong said with a smile: "of course, do not use this move? This trick is the best way to destroy you, yunmi snow. These people I''ve been looking for this time already know that you are the women of Wuma Jue. They are outlaws. They won''t be like last time. So you don''t have to think that they will run away. This time, you will die. "


    "Also, don''t expect Qin Yihan to come to save you. As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake for ten years, he is afraid of the well rope. Now Qin Yihan doesn''t believe you!"


    "The first one to do it today will get five times as much money."


    Five times!


    When these men heard this, their eyes were shining. Anyway, they must take this woman.


    Cloud honey snow but sneer at them five, big man is not wrong, and is a man, but she really is not the cloud honey snow before.


    So when looking at Liu Xiaotong over there, he said, "the cloud honey snow you used to know has completely changed since you did that to her last time. Since you want to see the changed cloud honey snow so much, then I will help you."


    She knows that her karate learning time is not very long, but under the careful training of experts like Wu Ma Yi, it really becomes very different, so in the face of these men, not only does she not show fear, but also has a sense of decisive height.


    Liu Xiaotong also didn''t expect this, she has some can''t believe, can''t say cloud honey snow is what backhand? Today, her performance is not the same as before.


    So she was worried and said, "what are you looking at? Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Of course, they heard it, so they came to yunmixue.


    This is the first time that she really faces the enemy, one to five, which is obviously impossible, but yunmixue easily evades the five of them, and the gesture on her hand is also put up.


    These five people didn''t expect that she had kungfu, but they could arouse their thoughts and rush towards her again.


    Of course, yunmixue can''t beat them, but she has already arranged her own routine. As soon as the time is ripe, she will run out quickly. Anyway, the driver is waiting there.


    At this moment, she was so glad that she didn''t let the driver leave.


    Liu Xiaotong also didn''t expect this, looking at cloud honey Snow''s posture is so standard, how also didn''t expect that she actually can Kung Fu.


    All of a sudden, she just understood why Yun mixue was so confident all of a sudden. It turned out that after the last thing, she secretly learned Kung Fu.


    But


    "Listen, the first one to catch her, I''ll double the price."


    tenfold?


    These people don''t care if Liu Xiaotong can get ten times the price. In short, they really don''t care about anything. Besides, no matter how powerful a little girl is, they are five people.


    But it never occurred to her that she ran away at a very good chance.


    Liu Xiaotong saw such, anxious not to be able to, then loudly shouts: "hurry up, don''t let her run, don''t let her run."


    Nonsense, of course, we can''t run. If we really run, isn''t it over? They have no money in their hands. How can they do that?


    These people crazy to chase, cloud honey snow but a girl, arms and legs are not as long as they, so can only run crazy, just to see the car faster.


    It seems that the driver of the car has been staring at this side. When he saw yunmixue running out from the inside, and there were several men behind, he immediately felt that something might have happened, so he quickly started the car, then came to yunmixue''s side, directly opened the door and said:


    "Granny, come up."


    That''s great!


    Yunmixue jumps up directly and closes the door. At the moment, those people catch up and are ready to open the door. But the driver on this side is very clever. In a moment, he locks the door and accelerates to leave from here.


    Of course, those people couldn''t catch up. They were all in a hurry. The driver was still driving very fast. When he couldn''t see them from a long distance, he said:


    "Granny, what just happened?"


    Yunmixue is still in shock. She is trembling at the thought of the last time. She knows that she still can''t do it. She still wants to learn karate. After all, this time the other party knows that she can do Kung Fu. It''s not sure that she will find someone who can do it next time, so she can''t escape.


    "It''s OK. Don''t talk nonsense when you go back, OK?"


    If Wu Ma Jue knew such a thing, she would not let it go. She said that such a thing would be solved by herself, but she didn''t think about how to solve it, so she said so.


    "But grandmothers and grandmothers..."


    For the driver, this kind of thing is still very difficult. He is clearly responsible for picking up the eldest and youngest grandmother. Several times, because of his negligence, something happened to the eldest and youngest grandmother. Wu majue is not satisfied with his work. This time, he really feels that he can''t help saying it.


    "No, but, in short, if you don''t say, the next time I need help, the first one will be you."


    "Well, grandma, that''s what you said. I''ll keep it a secret for you for the time being. But if there''s another time, don''t blame me. Anyway, I''m a part-time worker. I must let the young master know."


    "Well, good."


    After going back, yunmixue began to reflect on herself. She is very stupid. She is always easy to trust others. What others say is what they say. Just like today''s situation, she can let the servants in her family take it. She doesn''t need to go by herself at all.


    And before


    Oh, yunmi snow really has an impulse to kill herself. No wonder Wuma Jue will say that she is a fool. She is really a super fool.


    Moreover, she felt that she was really a weak person. She said that she had to deal with Liu Xiaotong before, but there was no chance for her to be so arrogant all the time. It seemed that she could not be so arrogant. Wu Ma Jue was right. Kindness to the enemy was cruelty to herself. I really should think about it.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, his brow was always locked on her face, and he didn''t even find out what happened when he came back. He couldn''t help but wonder what made her like this, so he put his head close to her and gave her a kiss on her lips, which surprised him.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "You''re back! How could you come back so soon? "


    This really made him feel very interesting, and then he said, "why can''t I come back so soon? Did you do something bad at home? "


    "No, no!"


    Yunmixue is really a child who doesn''t know how to lie, but she soon thinks of something and says:


    "By the way, last time you said you would help me find a place to learn karate? But up to now, you haven''t found it for me. "


    "Must we learn?"


    "Yes, I must learn. Although I know you have arranged people to protect me, I have to have my own skills at the critical moment."


    "Well, I see. It''s just a holiday. You can really have a chance to practice more."


    Is that ok?


    Cloud honey snow know, after all, is a holiday, Liu Xiaotong even if it is how to do is not like school at that time, she must be in this holiday inside a good charge, so when you go back, must take her down.


    "And it''s boring at home?"


    "It''s a little bit boring."


    "Come to work with me tomorrow!"


    "I work with you. Are you going to arrange a position for me?"


    "What do you want to be?"


    In fact, yunmixue doesn''t like that kind of company very much. She feels that it''s boring to work nine to five every day. She never envies this kind of life, so she says:


    "Can I not go?"


    "No


    He just turned her down.


    "Then I went to your company. Can I have lunch for free every day?"


    Her idea has always been very magical. Wu Ma Jue laughed at this time, and then said, "what else can you think besides eating?"


    "But the meaning of life is not to eat?"


    Wu Ma Jue repeated her words: "the meaning of life is to eat, so this is your life motto?"


    Cloud honey snow spit out her tongue, and then said: "I know, it''s not promising, but this kind of thing is very normal, we have to eat three meals a day, of course, there is no afternoon tea, morning tea and so on, and supper, so eating is of course the greatest significance in life."


    Well, yunmishue, you win.


    "Don''t worry, you are a foodie. You must have something to eat."


    "Then I''ll go."


    Wu Ma Jue knew that she was so easy to be cheated. Before that, he said that it would be easier to take her to the company for dinner?


    Yunmixue never thought that when he brought her to the company, he didn''t give her any position at all. He just wanted her to do whatever she wanted on the sofa. If she was tired, she would go to the big bed in the rest room to have a rest. In a word, it was no different from life at home.


    The only difference is that when it''s noon, she can go to dinner. Looking at so many styles in the canteen, her eyes suddenly burst out with the light of bulingbuling, saying:


    "So much food, you don''t have to eat heavy samples for a month."

 Chapter 95

    It is also because of her appearance that these employees see their president again very rarely.


    The president is really handsome. Unfortunately, their chief executive is already well-known.


    What''s more, they are really envious. They have never seen their chief executive treat anyone so well, but they are very good to yunmixue. There are fried chicken legs and carrots at noon every day. The most important thing is that the chief executive himself accompanies them for dinner, which is not the same level with them.


    Of course, everyone is envious, but she is worried about a problem, that is, fried chicken eat a little more, and the food in the canteen is too good, she actually... Fat!


    Yeah, she''s really fat.


    In addition, in the company, there is really no meaning at all, so she said directly, "Jue, can I not go to your company today?"


    Lord Wuma raised his eyebrows and said, "no, are you going to stay at home?"


    "I think it''s fun to be at home, and I don''t have to be so restrained."


    "Are you restrained there?"


    When yunmi Xuedun understood each other''s meaning, she quickly said, "no, I don''t mean that. I mean to say, you see, I can''t disturb you when you are there. I don''t know anyone in the company. It''s not like I''m at home. At least I can talk to xiaoyueyue and Joan''s mother. I think it''s very good."


    "Are you not afraid of being eaten by those people in your family?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated!"


    "With your IQ, I think it''s easy for you to be eaten by them."


    Cloud honey snow vomited tongue, then open mouth to say: "well, you are not to help me find the place to contact karate?"


    "Well, I''ve already contacted you. Since you don''t want to go to the company, go to karate hall. Anyway, you don''t have anything to do now. You can go there every day."


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow see each other is finally agreed to their own, is really very happy.


    Back in the karate hall, she is still very modest and hardworking. Although some people here already know her identity, she has no airs and is still so serious.


    Maybe her strength infected the other side, the coach here is also very helpful, a few days later, cloud honey snow karate is more progress.


    Ouyang Qiao would come here occasionally, so he said with a smile: "it''s still a good life for my little grandmother, but I have to work hard."


    "I want to work too, but when I told Jue before, he always disagreed."


    "It''s strange that he agrees. The Wuma family has so much money that it''s not worth hundreds of millions to negotiate a business casually. How much money you can earn is not enough for a month''s oil."


    Yun Mi Xue also heard Wu Ma Jue say that at that time. Although she really thought that what he said was too much, this is the fact.


    "Well, if only I could marry a rich man like you."


    "You''re still dreaming there!"


    "Dreams must be made. What if they come true?"


    Yunmi was laughing when she stopped.


    "Well, I''m not talking about you. Other people''s grandmothers can also go to beauty salons. Look at you. Yes, you are a college student. Now your skin is really good. There''s nothing to say. But in a few years, what if you get old? People still have to learn how to maintain it! "


    "Of course, I mean, do you have a membership card? Take me with you, too!"


    Yunmixue knew that her persuading herself was not the purpose, but the purpose was to enjoy herself, so she laughed and said:


    "You''re just being mean all day."


    "What can I do? Who told me that I have such a good life and a good friend like you?"


    Cloud honey snow thought about it, feel that they should let each other enjoy, and then said: "OK, let''s do spa."


    Wu Ma Jue looks at a swipe card transaction on the SMS and immediately thinks of something and calls Yun Mi Xue directly.


    Cloud honey snow didn''t expect that the other party so fast is called, then said: "I brush ah, I, I and my friends come to do spa, the money in my pocket is not enough, wait for me to earn back to you."


    Ouyang Qiao listen to her say, has always been with her eyes white, what ah, brush her husband''s card is not a very normal thing? It''s a shame to look at her.


    But Wu Ma Jue said, "no, it''s just you. I thought it was you who dropped the card again."


    "Am I really that stupid?"


    "What do you say?"


    Cloud honey snow looking at Ouyang Qiao, Ouyang Qiao over there kept rolling eyes.


    "Well, well, I see. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, call me when you''re done. I''ll pick you up and invite your friends to dinner. I said that before, but I never had a chance."


    Cloud honey snow nodded and said: "OK."


    Happily hung up the phone, Ouyang Qiao looked at her, then shook his head and said: "yunmi snow, yunmi snow, do you know there is a single dog beside you? Do you abuse the single dog around you like this all day long? "


    "And I tell you, a single dog can do anything after being abused."


    Yunmixue knew that she was joking, so she said with a smile, "well, just now Jue told me that when we finish the spa, we will call him, and then he will come to pick us up and invite us to dinner."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Your Wuma Baron is more reliable than your Qin Yihan."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, also thought, said: "yes, it is more reliable, this is my grandfather help me find, in fact, my grandfather is right."


    "Let''s go!"


    Because these two little idiots have never been to such a place, they are not familiar with it, and they often do wrong things, which is a shame.


    Fortunately, they were not ridiculed or even treated politely because they used black cards.


    Of course, yunmixue understands that they don''t laugh at them on the surface, but they just don''t know what happened after they left.


    But on the whole, it''s really a very good thing. No wonder some people are willing to do spa. It''s very comfortable.


    When they came out, they were waiting for Wu Ma Jue. Ouyang Qiao said, "it''s amazing. It''s really good to have money."


    "I''ll bring you next time."


    "Aren''t you afraid to spend your husband''s money?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll help him earn it back."


    "I know you are such an idiot, but who told us that we are all such people?"


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, directly hugged Ouyang Qiao, said: "Qiao son, I think in this world have you such friend is really the best thing."


    The two of them are about to kiss each other. The car over there keeps dripping, which makes them very surprised.


    Lord Wuma rolled down the window and said, "get in the car!"


    Yunmixue spat out her tongue, and then she was ready to go up. Just at this time, a man came down from the co pilot and said with a smile:


    "Hello, my name is changdisi. I''m Jue''s best friend. I''ve just come back from abroad. I''m glad to see Jue''s little wife today."


    This cloud honey snow has not spoken, the other side of Ouyang Qiao''s face is very not good-looking, said: "I''m really to eight life bad, not easy to save their own savings out of crazy play once, know a Wuma apricot also even, unexpectedly even he I also met."


    Chang Di Si also saw Ouyang Qiao in front of him and said, "it''s you who are so small!"


    Little one!


    Moment is to let Ouyang Qiao very unhappy, said: "don''t call me a little bit, where do I have a little bit?"


    "You know that."


    Such a sentence makes the relationship between them ambiguous.


    Yunmi snow heard it before. It seems that Ouyang Qiao met this man when he was traveling. But when he heard what they said, he always felt that things were not so simple!


    Ouyang Qiao was so angry that he said, "I''m not going. Thank you for your husband''s kindness. Just remember it in my heart."


    Say, people just want to go.


    "Oh, qiao''er, don''t go! We agreed to have dinner together. What are you doing when you''re gone? "


    "In a word, I''m here without him, he''s here without me."


    Yunmiyue looks at the man in front of her. It can be said that he is really handsome, and he is also a special gentleman. No matter from which aspect, Ouyang Qiao will meet the type of flower maniac. But this time, not only does she not have flower maniac, but she even does so, which is quite beyond yunmiyue''s expectation.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    "Nothing. Anyway, I just won''t eat."


    Cloud honey snow is really anxious to death, quickly open mouth to say: "don''t mention, Qiao son, before we are not agreed?"


    Ouyang Qiao just wanted to say something, but Changdi over there said: "are you worried that I will tell your embarrassing story in front of them? But if you don''t follow us, I''m not sure I''ll be happier


    Cloud honey snow more surprised, feel this Chang Di Si is not like this person, how in front of Ouyang Qiao will show so?


    Ouyang Qiao is also suddenly hit chicken blood, turned his head and said: "if you dare to say, I curse you for eight lives!"

 Chapter 96

    "Yes? Then try it


    With that, Chang opened the car door, and he was still very gentlemanly


    "Michelle, get on the bus. Jue can''t wait."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Ouyang Qiao, of course, is to hope that she can pass, but Changdi Si has been winking at himself, finally she went in.


    Chang Di Si looked at Ouyang Qiao and said, "since you don''t go there, anyway, I remember those things very clearly..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ouyang Qiao said, "who said I''m not going? There''s a free dinner. Why don''t I go?"


    Directly on the car, Chang Di Si help close the door, mouth raised a smile, and then sat on the co pilot''s position above.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at his good brother, then at Yun Mi Xue''s good friend, and said: "before... Did you know each other?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Yes."


    The two answered in unison.


    Do you know it or not? It''s really something to be studied.


    But Wu Ma Jue was very clever. Naturally, he understood something. Looking at his good brother''s unusual appearance, the corner of his mouth was gently raised.


    Cloud honey snow see them two in front of talk, then oneself in the back of small voice ask a way: "you have a grudge with him!"


    "Qiu Da, I''ll tell you that I swore that if I saw him again, I would have to take his skin, drink his blood and gnaw his bone."


    Yunmi Xuedun is to fight a cold war, and then said: "do you want to hate such a deep?"


    "That''s the depth."


    "What happened between you? How did he find you and annoy you?"


    Ouyang Qiao is still dead, looking at the front of Chang Di Si, although the other side has always been with a gentleman smile, she is a look of gnashing her teeth with hatred, said:


    "It''s not because..."


    The words haven''t finished yet, although Ouyang Qiao knows that he can talk to his good friend, after all, the man is still here, so he decided not to say it.


    Cloud honey snow see always can''t wait, then always curious appearance, the other side but open mouth say: "wait which day I tell you."


    Four people came out of the car. Chang Di Si was looking at Ouyang Qiao all the time, but Ouyang Qiao was staring at him fiercely. Then he gave a cold hum and followed yunmi snow to go in.


    They have already made a reservation. When they sit down, Ouyang finds himself sitting with yunmixue, not to mention how awkward he is. The opposite is Changdi. If he is with wumajue, it''s impossible. Of course, it''s even more impossible for her to sit with Changdi. Finally, he sits opposite Changdi.


    Changdisi was looking at her action from the beginning to the end, with a smile on her face.


    "Whatever you eat, you order it yourself."


    He put the menu directly in front of them. Ouyang Qiao was not polite. Anyway, this meal should have been invited by Wu Ma Jue.


    What they didn''t expect was that each dish they ordered was so synchronized, and they were surprised to see Yun Mi Xue.


    "Well, do you have to?"


    Ouyang Qiao was very angry. Now he saw that the other side said the same thing as himself. He was even more angry.


    "I''ll order mine. Who knows you''ll be the same as mine?"


    "You did it on purpose."


    "What on purpose? Say I''m the roundworm in your stomach? Little, you are transparent in front of me. Do I need to guess what you think in your heart? "


    "You


    If it wasn''t for fear that he would say those things, she wouldn''t come. There''s nothing to be known by yunmi snow, and she will tell her about it. But if Wuma Jue knows, she won''t even be dignified. Can she help yunmi snow in the future?


    "I won''t order any more. That''s enough."


    Changdis also closed the menu and said, "well, I think that''s enough, too."


    Cloud honey snow looking at them two, don''t know how of unexpectedly is special want to smile, they two are really too interesting!


    The meal was quickly ordered, and the red wine was taken out because Wuma Jue had been stored here before. It seemed that Changdi thought of something and said with a smile:


    "Little one, I remember your ability of pouring wine is very good. Why don''t you help us pour the bar?"


    He did it on purpose, absolutely on purpose!


    Looking at each other, Ouyang Qiao said: "there are waiters here, I don''t need to."


    "But aren''t you the waiter?"


    "I''m not."


    "But I remember that Jue''s sister was always greeting you


    Is there anything else about Wuma apricot?


    Even Lord Wuma felt very magical. When he looked at the two of them, he thought, could it be that the three of them knew each other in the previous trip, and then what happened?


    Although he doesn''t gossip, it''s normal for him to know that he has something to do with his good brother!


    "You


    Ouyang Qiao said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, I''m yunmixue''s best friend. You''d better please me. Otherwise, I don''t know what I''ll say to your wife. I can''t say for sure that your wife will run away with me."


    "Cough!"


    Wu Ma Jue immediately coughed gently.


    Chang Di Si is also a person who won''t embarrass his friends. Then he said, "waiter, help me."


    That''s the waiter over there.


    Looking at the cloud honey snow more and more feel that they seem to have a very interesting story, she really can''t wait!


    When eating, it''s hard to avoid two people''s incessant bickering. Wu Ma Jue and Yun Mi Xue, who used to be the leading actor and heroine, actually become the foil. However, they don''t want to steal the limelight of both of them. After all, it''s very interesting to watch them bickering here.


    After the end, Wu Ma Jue said: "it''s very late. Michelle and I will go back directly. Michelle''s friends will be given to you."


    "Why should I give it to him? Can''t I go myself? "


    Then she went there and reached for a car. Yunmixue saw this and said, "Jue, we''d better send Qiaoer. How can we say that Qiaoer is a little girl, so late, I''m worried about her..."


    Before I finished, Chang said with a smile, "don''t worry, she''s so safe. No one will do anything to her. But I''m worried about myself. If I really go to see her off, I''ll be dead tomorrow morning."


    Fortunately, the car didn''t stop it. After all, there are a lot of people coming out at this time. Some of them didn''t drive here, so they went up first.


    And she didn''t seem to pay attention to these. She turned her head and said, "changdis, just like you, give it to me for free. I don''t want it. I feel sick."


    "Sick? It can''t be that you left behind after you accidentally fell on the man... However, I really think that man is very pitiful. "


    "You


    Ouyang Qiao said:


    "No, Michelle, you don''t have to worry about me, just let him send me. I want to see how this man is afraid of me?"


    "No, come on, I''m a gentleman, but I won''t go to see you off."


    "No? Then I''ll give it to you! "


    Ouyang Qiao''s eyes look so terrible, as if if if the other party does not agree, she does not know what to do at any time.


    "That''s it!"


    Wu Ma Jue pulled cloud honey snow directly, then got on the car, said goodbye to them, then left from here.


    Cloud honey snow is still very worried about his good friend, he looked back and said: "Jue, are we going like this?"


    "Why don''t you go and stay there?"


    "But Qiaoer..."


    "Don''t worry, the Secretary will send her."


    "But I always feel that..."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "you don''t need to worry about them. You''d better worry about yourself."


    "Me?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t quite understand of looking at her, why should worry about oneself, oneself have what good worry of, the other side looked at her one eye of time, threw to her a "idiot" eyes.


    Well, she doesn''t quite understand what the situation is like.


    After the meal, yunmixue received a call from Ouyang Qiao the next day, and there was nothing important in two hours, but she just revolved around Changdi, saying that she had no conscience with Wu majue, and that she left her beside Changdi, so she did not care about her.


    Finally, cloud honey snow finally unbearable, said: "is not what you said, do not we send it?"


    "Can you believe what a woman says?"


    "Why can''t a woman believe what she says?"


    "In a word, yunmishue, this is your fault. We are not right at all. And really, I have never seen a handsome guy who is not right with me in my life. No, how can he be called a handsome guy? A handsome man is not like him. "


    "What does it look like?"


    "It''s just like Wu Ma Yi."


    Cloud honey snow is really speechless, and then said: "in fact, I have something to ask you."


    "I know what you want to ask. Is that what happened to me and that bastard? I can tell you, but if you tell your Lord Wuma, we''ll be friends. "


    It seems very serious, but yunmixue, who is very curious about her good friend, said, "OK, I know. I swear, I will never tell my family."


    If Ouyang Qiao had not been angry with Changdi, she would not have shown her love in front of her at all, so she began to say:


    "It''s not because of that trip, how could I be so unlucky? In my life, I''m still traveling for the first time. I didn''t expect to meet such two people. One is Wu Ma Xing, and the other is Chang Di Si. I can see that Wu Ma Xing likes Chang Di Si very much and runs behind Chang Di Si all day. "

 Chapter 97

    "Because I was called around by Wu Ma Xing, Chang Di Si also noticed me. Although he often helped me out at the beginning, which made me mistakenly think that this man was really good, I didn''t expect that he was unintentional later..."


    Cloud honey snow or a pair of confused appearance, mouth said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s just... I won''t tell you exactly what happened. Anyway, it was he who accidentally saw all my body."


    "Ah


    Yunmi called out when she was in a hurry.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Anyway, that''s what happened. Since then, he began to taunt me about my body, saying that I have no chest and no bottom. That''s why he called me little. As long as I think of such things, my teeth are itching. I''m the one who''s been looked at. I''m miserable, and he still..."


    "So I completely understand that this man is a wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    Cloud honey snow Dun is to smile to come out, then open mouth to say: "Qiao son, your chest is not too big."


    "Cloud honey snow!"


    Ouyang Qiao is really angry. They are almost the same height, and often together. It''s hard to avoid that some people can''t tell who they are. But in fact, they are not like each other at all. It''s just that they have been together for a long time, which will give people such an illusion.


    What''s more, although they both look similar in stature, yunmixue is better than Ouyang qiaona when they take off their clothes. Ouyang qiaona''s tragedy of taking a photo of the cup is not allowed to be touched by others all her life. I didn''t expect that yunmixue was still talking about it at this time.


    Cloud honey snow secretly or smile.


    "You have no conscience. You even ignore your friends. We are all friends."


    Sure enough, the other party was angry and hung up the phone directly.


    Cloud honey snow know each other is not really angry, after all, she is what kind of personality, she is very clear. Just think of Chang Di Si always say she is a little bit, no wonder she will be angry like that.


    It''s just that... What Wu Ma Xing likes is Chang Di Si, which is normal to say. After all, Chang Di Si is Wu Ma Jue''s good friend, and she will naturally like it.


    When she heard the wonderful piano sound outside, yunmixue felt very strange. She had lived in this house for so long, but she had never heard anyone play the piano. Although she didn''t know the melody, she could understand it. The piano sound was really beautiful, so she could not help coming out of the room.


    Looking for the sound of the piano, she came to the place and watched a man sitting in front of a white piano with his back to him, as if he were a noble prince. It was a kind of enjoyment of life to watch or listen to.


    Cloud honey snow did not think so much, just quietly closed his eyes, enjoying a rare moment.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When the sound of the piano has disappeared, she seems to have not noticed it. She even feels as if the sound of the piano is still around her ears.


    Until the man over there came, with a smiling face like spring breeze, said: "how did you come here?"


    At this time, cloud honey snow suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the person in front of him, he said: "it''s really you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, I thought this figure looked like you, but I didn''t think it was you. Wow, why are you so powerful? First you know karate, then you know how to draw. You can even play the piano. What else can you do? "


    Cloud honey snow always feel that this man seems to have too many surprises to himself, every time I see him there are some different in it, let her deeply curious about him.


    "Guess what?"


    "Of course I can''t guess. If I could, I wouldn''t ask you."


    "In fact, I''m not that strong. When I was a child, I couldn''t study some management courses all day like my elder brother, so I spent more time on it. I really did have a lot of time, but I just played around."


    "It''s really modest. You can open an exhibition and win so many karate champions if you play. Do you often hold concerts?"


    "Once in a while."


    Cloud honey snow kept shaking her head, said: "ah, it''s really more angry than people, I really didn''t think my little brother-in-law was such a perfect person."


    Wu Ma Yi smiles and says, "big brother is also perfect, but he spends more time on the inheritance of the family."


    She seemed to think of something and said: "I heard that the heirs of the Wuma family are generally arranged by God. That is to say, they are in special pain on the seventh day of the lunar calendar. They need to put themselves in a frozen room to get rid of it. So don''t you have such feelings?"


    Wu Ma Yi still said with a faint smile: "well, it''s true, and it''s good. I have no idea about those. If I have to learn, I''m afraid I can''t learn them."


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, say: "that you talk with me, what can you still have?"? Maybe next time I won''t be particularly surprised. "


    "Well, I can play a lot of musical instruments, and I can also play chess. I have read a lot of masterpieces. Is that ok?"


    "So, you are the kind of ancient master of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting?"


    "Proficient is not enough, but more or less."


    "It''s amazing. It''s not like me. I used to play when I was young. I can''t do anything."


    "Now it''s not too late for you to study. There''s nothing to do during the holiday. You can study completely!"


    Cloud honey snow is very happy nodded, said: "well, what you said is not wrong, if you really want to learn, it''s never too late."


    He has been looking at each other with a smile.


    But after a while, but saw a bug from above suddenly fell down, just fell on her head.


    Cloud honey snow didn''t feel it, but said to the convenience: "don''t move."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ma Yi took out a handkerchief from his pocket, then slowly walked in front of her and went to take down the insect.


    Yunmi Xuedun is pale, in the other side to throw away the insects, her whole person is jumping into each other''s arms.


    Wu Ma Xing just passed by here, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene. She knew that her sister-in-law from the common people had always thought about her second brother, but she didn''t think that she was actually taking advantage of her elder brother''s absence to collude with her second brother. It was too much!


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t expect that her reaction was so big, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s bugs. I''m afraid of bugs."


    Although she lives in the suburbs, when it comes to summer, especially in autumn, there are many insects, but she is very afraid. Although some insects are very cute, she is very afraid.


    The corner of Wu Ma Yi''s mouth gently raised, said: "it''s OK, the insect has been thrown on the ground by me."


    "I''m afraid, too."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK."


    Cloud honey snow has been holding each other, soon she realized that such things are wrong, just ready to let go of each other, there is a woman who is angry came over, one is to separate her body and Wu Ma Yi''s body, then said:


    "Cloud honey snow, I said you are actively colluding with all the people in our family, but you just don''t believe it. Now what, I caught you?"


    "I, I didn''t."


    "You said no, I saw you put yourself into my second brother''s arms. Second brother, what''s the matter with you? There are so many women who like you, how can you let her treat you like this? "


    Wuma apricot is not only angry with yunmi snow, but also angry with Wuma Yi.


    Yunmixue heard what the other party said. If she didn''t explain anything, she would let more people know. That would be hard to say, so she said quickly:


    "It''s really not like this, Wu Ma Xing. You misunderstood me."


    "I misunderstood. OK, tell me, did you just fall into my second brother''s arms?"


    "I do, but I..."


    "That''s right. I don''t care what your reasons are. In a word, it''s wrong for you to do so. This time, I don''t need to tell my elder brother. I just need to tell my parents and aunts that I want them to judge. How can a woman like you still be worthy of staying in our Wuma family?"


    Say, people just want to leave from this side.


    Cloud honey snow is really anxious to no good, completely don''t know how to do, Wu Ma Yi stopped her, said: "apricot, you really misunderstood."


    "Second brother, why do you even say that?" She couldn''t believe looking at him, and then continued: "are you really confused by her eyes?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s just that an insect just fell off her head. I helped her get rid of it. She was afraid of insects, so she did such a thing."


    "Hum!"


    After hearing this, Wu Ma Xing said:


    "That means she''s more resourceful. Are you afraid that insects won''t be able to run away? How do you know it''s not her plan when she''s in your arms? "


    "Xinger, you really don''t want to think like this. After all, she is our sister-in-law. I believe in her."


    "So you don''t believe me, do you?"


    Wu Ma Yi really didn''t know what to say. Looking at Yun Mi Xue''s worried appearance, she said, "in a word, I won''t let you talk to daddy and Mommy. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s nothing."

 Chapter 98

    "You think it''s a misunderstanding, but she doesn''t think so."


    Say, Wu Ma Xing wants to leave from this side again.


    Wu Ma Yi finally had no choice but to catch Wu Ma Xing and said, "apricot, if you really want to say it, I''m sorry, I might do something else."


    Wu Ma Xing looked at him in disbelief and said, "second brother, what do you say? How can you? "


    "Don''t blame me. After all, it''s not a big deal. I don''t want to make the family upset because of your misunderstanding, so I won''t let you pass anyway."


    "Second brother, let me go!"


    Wuma apricot know each other is to take their own away from here, of course, she is not happy, so desperately struggling.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, seem to be some worry of looking at them two, but Wu Ma Yi nodded toward her, signal to let her at ease.


    But how can you rest assured?


    Wuma apricot was finally taken away by Wuma Yi. She stood here for a long time, but at the thought that there might still be insects here, she quickly left here.


    In the afternoon, Wu Ma Yi came over and looked at her and said with a smile: "Honey snow, don''t worry, xing''er has promised me not to tell daddy and Mommy. You don''t have to worry."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble before!"


    He was so gentle, as if he didn''t know he would be angry and said, "how can it be? At that time, it was reasonable for you to do that kind of action, but... You would be afraid of insects, which made me feel very interesting! "


    Cloud honey snow is really deeply moved by people like him, how can there be such a good tempered person?


    "Don''t make fun of me," she said


    "I didn''t make fun of you. My elder brother didn''t know you were afraid of insects."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, really never said such thing in front of each other.


    "So that''s our secret."


    "The secret?"


    He just smile, and then said: "well, since you are afraid of insects, try not to go there. If you still want to listen to me play the piano, next time you can come to my house, I still have a piano in it, which can be played to you at any time."


    Cloud honey snow did not expect to be like this, the whole person is to feel very surprised, open mouth to say: "really? That would be great. Thank you


    "No, I''ll go first."


    "Well, all right."


    Although Yun mixue thought of the words that Qiong''s mother had analyzed with her last time, she always thought that Wu Mayi was really a very good person. How could she have other ideas? Today, she did try to find out the other party''s ideas about the family business. But he really didn''t have any ideas. Is it because everyone is too sensitive?


    Although Wuma apricot can''t say it, it really annoys her. The only thing she can tell her is mo Ning''er.


    After a long phone call with the other party, he said, "sister Ning''er, do you think I did something wrong? She is such a person, how even the second elder brother is bewitched, and even threatens me. It''s really too much. "


    The corner of Mo Ning''er''s mouth gently raised. Unexpectedly, if she didn''t make something, it turned out that Yun Mi Xue would also make it. From the previous signs and the present things, it seems that these two people are in a very good situation!


    "Xinger, it''s boring for you to be alone at home recently, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, sister Ning''er, I''m bored to death, and I can''t go out. Alas, my life is really bitter. I''ve been hurt by the cloud honey snow."


    "Why don''t I go to your house for a few days and accompany you?"


    Hearing that Mo Ning''er was coming, Wu Ma Xing was very happy and said, "really? Sister Ning''er, you said you were coming over? "


    "Do you welcome me?"


    "Yes, of course. I''m in favor of it with both hands and feet up."


    Mo Ning''er smiles and says, "then I''ll hang up first and clean up well. I''ll call you when the time comes."


    "Well, all right."


    It''s not boring for her to stay at home alone. If someone can accompany her, it''s a very good thing!


    When Mo Ning''er came, she still had a lot of things on her body. Wu Ma Xing saw it and said strangely:


    "Sister Ning''er, are you going to move the whole family here?"


    Mo Ning''er said with a smile: "of course not. I''m just used to changing clothes every day. If I live here for a few days, how can I say I have to change it too?"


    "It''s like this. Come on, what are you doing standing there? Help sister Ning''er take it quickly."


    When yunmixue passes by this side, she never thinks that Mo Ning''er actually lives in. Her eyebrows are gently twisted. She always thinks that Mo Ning''er''s coming in is not a good thing. After thinking about it, she still thinks it''s far away from them!


    Wu Ma Jue came back and saw that she was washing her hair there, so he said, "your hair has been washed several times. How can you still wash it?"


    "I can''t do without washing. A bug fell on my hair today. It''s disgusting."


    "Worms? How can there be insects in this weather? "


    "There are insects. When I went there today, one of them just fell down. I really feel that no matter how I wash it, it''s like there''s no way to wash it off. It''s boring to me."


    worm?


    It''s said that there are some heavy evergreen trees here, but they are basically taken care of by people. There must be some insects, but it''s winter now, and they are almost dead.


    However, he didn''t think too much, so he just said, "OK, just wash it a few times."


    "Gee, I just feel like that bug is still on my hair."


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Jue directly pulled her over, then put a towel on her hair and said:


    "Go and wipe it first. I''ll get the hair dryer later. I''ll blow it for you."


    He said, he''s going to blow her hair?


    It seems that the bug has been forgotten. Yunmixue really wiped it quickly. Wumajue simply cleaned up there, then brought the hair dryer and said:


    "Sit down."


    The cloud honey snow obediently sat down.


    Wu Ma Jue looks like a careless person, but in fact he is very careful. When he blows her hair, he is always careful, for fear of blowing her badly or meeting her.


    She had seen such a scene on TV. Every time she saw it, she would imagine that someone could also blow her hair.


    But I didn''t expect that a lot of fantasies were realized in Wuma Jue!


    Her heart is really full of moving, as if to forget a lot of things in general, enjoy in it.


    Wu Ma Jue also noticed, with an unconscious smile at the corner of his mouth.


    She doesn''t have a lot of hair. Basically, just blow it. When he turned to the hair dryer, Yun mixue''s eyes immediately opened and said:


    "Is it ready?"


    "Well, do you want to continue?"


    "No more."


    She was immediately embarrassed. In fact, the warm feeling when she was blowing was like being illuminated by the sun.


    "What did you do at home today?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just fed Xiao Yueyue casually, and then read books. The day passed like this."


    "You can go to karate hall at any time. You don''t have to wait until the day when you have a course."


    "Well, I see."


    The next day, because it was not a weekend, Wu majue went to work. When she woke up in the morning, she didn''t see Xiao Yueyue. She was very worried. When she saw Joan''s mother, she said:


    "Joan, Joan, have you seen my little moon?"


    "Xiaoyueyue? I just fed her carrots. It''s here. Didn''t I run in? "


    "No, I haven''t found it for a long time."


    Joan''s mother got worried and said, "no, I''ll help you find it."


    "All right."


    Yunmixue found that no matter how she looked for it, she couldn''t find it. Joan''s mother said that she would run outside. Usually, the little rabbit would run outside, so she went out with her, but she didn''t see the little rabbit in several places.


    She began to expand her search scope. When she saw a place, she found her little rabbit and ran quickly. Who knows, the two people over there said:


    "Cloud honey snow, what are you doing?"


    Cloud honey snow this just fix own vision on them two of body, she actually should be able to think of, can hit her small month of idea, besides these two people also can have who?


    So she was very angry and said: "if you have any dissatisfaction, you can come to me. Why do you always bully my little rabbit? Where did she invite you to annoy you?"


    Wuma apricot said: "cloud honey snow, I remember what I said. You little rabbit had better not let me see. When you see me, you don''t know what you do to her. When I come back the first day, she just wants to bite me. Don''t think I don''t know. In a word, I am married with her."


    "You don''t have to touch my bunny."


    "That can''t do, who let your little rabbit so not open an eye, just ran to my in front, I certainly won''t let her go."

 Chapter 99

    Cloud honey snow is really anxious no, immediately is to open mouth to say: "Wu Ma Xing, do you all forget?"? It''s because you''ve been bullying my little rabbit, and you don''t have any pocket money. "


    "If you don''t mention such a thing, it''s just like this. But you also mention such a thing. Isn''t it true that your little rabbit will die faster? I think this rabbit meat is delicious. I''ll go to the kitchen and bake it. "


    "Alas


    Cloud honey snow quickly stopped them both and said:


    "If you do that, Jue will be very angry when he knows."


    "So you''re going to complain, aren''t you? Cloud honey snow, because of your relationship, my elder brother and I are not very good, what else do you want? In a word, you don''t have to scare me with my big brother''s business all the time. Today I''ve done such a thing. "


    Said, Wu Ma Xing is holding the rabbit to go inside.


    Cloud honey snow is really no way, directly did a few actions, easy is to own small month to grab over.


    The other side didn''t expect to do this. He looked at her in disbelief and said, "when did you know kung fu?"


    She didn''t want to do this, but they forced her, so she said, "in a word, I won''t allow you to bully my little moon like this."


    Two people looked at each other, seems to understand what, and then began to fight, for this, although they are very strong, so what? Who has the strength of cloud, honey and snow?


    So she is very easy to avoid the two of them, and then quickly run to the direction of her house.


    Of course, the two of them didn''t give her a chance, but how could they have run through yunmixue? In the end, we can only see people go in, and they have no choice.


    "Sister Ning''er, what should we do? We failed?"


    If they could move faster, the rabbit would be dead now.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I live here. We have plenty of opportunities."


    "Well, let''s go and talk to my aunt."


    "Good."


    When they both left, they did not forget to look inside, and then they left from here bitterly.


    Yunmixue sat on the sofa, always stroking her hair with her hand, and then said: "xiaoyueyue, how can you have no memory? You know that those two people either want to roast you or bully you. Why do you always run there? "


    "If I didn''t go to save you in time, you are going to leave me now, are you willing to leave me? We have been together for so many years. Don''t you know how worried I am about you? If you are a human being, I have to beat your little butt. You are so disobedient. I''m really angry with you. "


    Joan''s mother came over and said, "grandma, I''m so sorry that I didn''t take care of her for you."


    "I don''t blame you, Joan. I know you have a lot of things to do, but you don''t have time to take care of her. I''m very happy that you can take time to feed it for me. Thank you for being too late!"


    Joan''s mother laughed and said, "Granny, you are really a good child."


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, said: "in a word, if I am at home, I will watch by myself, not at home, I will put her in her room, so that she will not be caught."


    "Well, I''ll watch it for you."


    "Thank you, Joan."


    Yunmixue originally planned to go to karate hall today, but when she thought of how the two people could not tell and how they were making their own plans, she had to stay at home for the time being.


    She began her lunch break. In the middle of it, she seemed to hear something. When she opened her eyes, she just saw several heads outside the window. She was scared and screamed.


    Joan''s mother heard the same sound, then quickly came in from the outside and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Cloud honey snow pointed to the window, said: "ghost, ghost!"


    Ghost?


    Joan''s mother thinks it''s very strange. How could there be a ghost? She quickly went to the side of the window and found that there were two heads under it. If she didn''t take a closer look, she would be scared. But in order to find out such a thing, she immediately braved herself to see it. She found that it was the head on the model, and then the hair of the real person was on it, so it looked terrible.


    But how can there be such a thing here?


    Joan''s mother immediately thought that someone must have deliberately threatened yunmixue in this way, so she came over and said:


    "Don''t worry, grandma. It''s not a ghost. It''s just a model''s head. It''s covered with human hair, so it looks very scary. In fact, it''s not a ghost."


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is really under the pale, mouth said: "really? Isn''t it a ghost? "


    "It''s in broad daylight. Where are ghosts? Besides, isn''t there no ghost in the world? "


    She knew that there was no ghost in the world, but if she hadn''t just been scared, she wouldn''t have thought it was.


    But she was still a little curious and said, "isn''t it really a ghost?"


    "No, come and have a look."


    If there is really one thing to fear, it is to face fear.


    Yunmixue thought about it. Accompanied by Qiong''s mother, she came to the window. When she looked down, she was afraid at first. But after a while, she was relieved to find that there were two fake heads.


    But another thing that made her feel very strange was, how could there be two heads here all of a sudden?


    Joan''s mother also understood her meaning, so she said, "don''t worry, grandma. I will investigate such things clearly. If you sleep in the daytime, you can''t do it. Just close the curtain, so you won''t see outside."


    Cloud honey snow nodded.


    At this time, Mo Ning''er and Wu Ma Xing are really laughing in their own room. They can''t help thinking that Yun Mi Xue saw the two fake heads were scared and screamed.


    "Sister Ning''er, how can you think of such a way? It''s really amazing. I used to be pressed by her all the time. Now, I''ve managed to win back a game. It makes me feel so accomplished. "


    "In fact, it''s nothing. As long as I think of her bullying you all the time, I''m very distressed. Of course, I will help you."


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at each other, she said with a smile: "sister Ning''er, I knew you were the best. I really love you!"


    When they hugged each other, Wu Ma Xing said, "if you were my sister-in-law, it would be nice. This family must be harmonious and beautiful. My grandfather just wanted to find such a person to come in. It''s really bad for our five yard machine."


    "Don''t say that. Since it''s my grandfather, I''d better believe him."


    "No, my grandfather has been dead for several months. Why doesn''t my brother give her a rest?"


    "Maybe it''s because she also thinks that your elder brother may give her a break, so she deliberately goes to hook up with your second brother, so that she can still be here."


    Wu Ma Xing thought about it, as if she suddenly realized it and said, "yes, I didn''t think of such a thing before. Really, sister Ning''er, you can always wake up the dreamer with a word."


    Mo Ning''er said with a smile: "where can I be so powerful?"


    "You are so powerful. By the way, you also live in. Why don''t I help you and let my brother see your beautiful side?"


    "How can you help me?"


    Wu Ma Xing thought for a while, then seemed to think of something, put her lips on her ear, and whispered.


    "That''s not good!"


    "Why not? It''s rare for you to live here once. If you don''t do something, don''t you think it''s bad for yourself? Besides, anyway, my grandfather has passed away. I don''t need to abide by any agreement with the cloud family. My happiness depends on my own efforts. "


    Although Mo Ning''er is smiling on her face, there is no temperature in her heart, because she knows that even if all this is unsuccessful, at least, she will put all the responsibility on Wu Ma Xing.


    After practicing karate for a day, Yun mixue felt sweating all over her body, so she went to take a bath. When she came out, a man next to her said:


    "Just now, a mobile phone rang. It seems to be coming from this direction. Is it your mobile phone?"


    Her cell phone?


    Cloud honey snow will quickly open the cabinet, sure enough, the screen of her mobile phone just disappeared, she is thinking, who is calling her again and again.


    But when she took it out and saw the name above, her face was not so good-looking.


    She didn''t plan to go back, but it didn''t mean that her mobile phone just didn''t ring. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for her mobile phone to ring, and she finally picked it up.


    "Yunmishue, I didn''t find out before. It turns out that you are such a vicious woman. You told my mom that she had other men outside, but now you still get Liu Xiaotong away. What''s your intention? If you want to get back at me, why do you have to deal with Liu Xiaotong all the time? "


    She knew that his call was not a good one. After the other party finished, she said:


    "Qin Yihan, you are wrong. I never wanted to revenge you."

 Chapter 100

    Yes, it was really hard at that time, but she would never retaliate, not to mention the man she used to like.


    "Well said, since it''s not revenge, now tell me where you hid her?"


    Cloud honey snow this moment is finally understand one thing, that is the other party is to ask for a crime, must be Liu Xiaotong don''t know where, he thought it was her to get people away.


    So she said, "your own woman, you can''t see it yourself. Why do you want to ask me?"


    "Of course, I want to ask you. If you don''t ask who, I''ll call her, but no one answers. I have to go to her home to find her. As a result, her parents say that she''s looking for you. So, yunmiyue, do you want to deny it?"


    It turns out that... Liu Xiaotong is able to do this. It''s really amazing.


    "I said I don''t know where Liu Xiaotong is. You won''t believe it, but no matter how many times you call, I really don''t know."


    "Cloud honey snow, where are you? I''m going to see you now. "


    "I won''t tell where I am."


    "Then it''s proof that people must be there. If not for you, why don''t you dare to tell me where you are?"


    Cloud honey snow really feel very funny, and then said: "in fact, it''s not very easy to find me? I''m at Wuma''s every day. "


    "Of course I know you''re at Wuma''s, but you''re not at Wuma''s now."


    "So, you''ve been there to find me, and you''ve made a scene?"


    "It''s not noise, it''s the woman I''m looking for. It''s normal."


    Cloud honey snow nodded and said: "yes, it''s really normal, whatever you want, in short, Liu Xiaotong is not here."


    As for which wild man is there, she doesn''t know. Of course, even if she says it, the other party won''t believe it. It''s better not to say it.


    Hang up the phone, she will directly Qin Yihan to pull black.


    In fact, she has long wanted to do such a thing, but has always been thinking about their previous feelings, so it did not. But now he can even make a big fuss for Liu Xiaotong. Is there a little love between them?


    When she went back, Joan''s mother told herself something like this. Yunmixue said directly, "Joan, you don''t have to look at my face in the future. As long as she doesn''t come here for Aunt Qin and uncle Qin, and comes for anyone else, you can drive people out directly. I don''t want to see him."


    Although Joan''s mother didn''t know what had happened between them, she still said, "since all the grandmothers and grandmothers have said that, I naturally know what to do."


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he also said, "I heard that Qin Yihan came to make trouble today?"


    "They must have known about daddy and aunt for a while."


    "You don''t need to care if they know what it''s about."


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, said: "I''m sorry, may give you trouble."


    "What do you do with such words? Why do you trouble me?"


    "Qin Yihan, he..."


    "If it wasn''t for their parents who have supported you for so long, do you think I would allow him to exist?"


    Cloud honey snow Dun is Leng for a while, don''t know each other''s meaning.


    "Anyway, Joan''s mother has told me about your decision before. Are you sure you really want to do that?"


    She nodded and said, "there''s no other way to do it. He''s not allowed to make trouble here. Besides, I don''t want to see him."


    "So, you still have to insist on doing such things yourself? Cloud honey snow, you are my woman, my woman but never allow others to hurt, if not you said, I would not stay Liu Xiaotong so long


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is still very moved, said: "I know, but about such things I really did not think about how to deal with, I may be very stupid, need some time to think, but in the next semester, I believe this thing I will do well."


    "I can only trust you once. If you can''t do it well, I''ll take it directly."


    Let Wu Ma Jue take over, cloud honey snow don''t know each other''s means is what, but she can know is, the other party will never light Rao Liu Xiaotong, for her, this is enough, the rest of the thing is to leave her to do.


    After working hard for a month, what I didn''t expect was that she still came to my aunt. When a man wanted to love her, she felt that the situation was not very good. Then she went to the bathroom and found something like this. Then... She never had dysmenorrhea. This time, she had dysmenorrhea.


    When Wu Ma Jue found that he could not bear his anger, he came to knock on the door. He heard a slight cry and bitter voice inside. He nervously pushed the door open, only to see Yun Mi Xue sitting on the toilet, covering her stomach with her hands, and feeling like she was in a terrible pain.


    He quickly walked over and said, "what''s the matter? Michelle, do you have a stomachache? "


    Cloud honey snow really don''t have the strength to talk with him, just looking at each other, has been frowning, the whole person is pain to no good appearance.


    Wu Ma Jue was ready to pick up the person directly, but she didn''t let her. She said very hard: "I, I haven''t got the paper yet."


    "I''ll help you with what you need."


    "No, no, I can do it myself."


    How could wumajue not know what she meant? This woman, up to now, has not understood the relationship between them, has she? They have been so close, what else do you need to be embarrassed?


    "Toilet paper, isn''t it? Here it is. "


    He didn''t mean to go away. Yunmixue looked at him and knew that she couldn''t get the tampon. After all, she was in the room, so she said:


    "Will you help me with the tampon?"


    He frowned and said, "where are you?"


    She nodded gently.


    "OK, I''ll get it for you."


    Because he didn''t know what kind of clothes she used. In short, when he saw so many of them, he took all of them and said:


    "If you need any, I''ll tear it up for you."


    Although this time is a very untimely thing, but she said such words, really let her have no way, said:


    "Joan''s mother seems to be the one who made safety pants for me. Please help me find the one that is single piece but big."


    Fortunately, Wu Ma Jue knew the word, so he found it quickly, but he confirmed it with the other party and said:


    "Is that it?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded again.


    When she saw that the other party had no scruples but to help herself to tear this apart, she was extremely embarrassed and said:


    "I, I''ll do it myself."


    "If you are pregnant, do you have to do what you can''t do when you are in confinement?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t know how to say.


    In a word, the other party is just like taking care of a person who can''t take care of herself (at least she thinks so). After sorting her out, she carries her out.


    "What do you need? I don''t know about dysmenorrhea


    Yun mixue''s whole posture, even if she was curled up in Mommy''s womb, still looked so painful. She said:


    "I, I don''t know. Generally I don''t have dysmenorrhea, but I don''t know what happened this time."


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Wu Ma Jue came out to find Joan''s mother and asked her to call the doctor. Joan''s mother asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s honey snow dysmenorrhea."


    Joan''s mother can''t laugh or cry because she has dysmenorrhea, and then she has to ask someone else''s doctor to come in the middle of the night, right? Of course, the starting point was good, but Joan''s mother said:


    "It''s better for me. Dysmenorrhea is not bad, but it''s not small. I have a way to deal with it. As for the doctor''s affairs, I''ll let her come tomorrow."


    That''s what Joan''s mother said. If someone else changes, he won''t agree. He must ask the doctor to come right away.


    Joan''s mother went to prepare brown sugar water. Then she came over with a pain tablet and said, "young master, in fact, it''s not recommended to take pain tablets under one side of the situation. But I just saw the pain of my grandmother, so I''ll take two tablets first. Then you ask her to drink the brown sugar water, as long as I can get through this evening."


    "Good."


    Wu Ma Jue took these two things and came in again. He helped her up and said:


    "You take the painkillers first."


    Now the cloud honey snow is really obedient, what the other party let themselves do is to do, she not only took the medicine, even the warm brown sugar water also drank, but these two effects will not be so obvious, it must be painful for a while.


    After a while, Joan''s mother came in and took the hot water bag from her hand. She said, "women are most afraid of being cold. No matter what, they can''t be cold at such a time. This one is put here in the stomach and this one is under the feet. As long as they don''t open the quilt at night, it won''t be cold. It can make her comfortable all night."


    Wu Ma Jue was really aware of Qiong Ma''s experience, so he said, "thank you, Qiong ma."


    Joan''s mother said with a smile: "for so many years, young master, you seldom say thank you to me. Today, I suddenly said such a thing. I thought we were estranged. Well, it''s very late. Let''s have a rest early. She will definitely hurt for a while, but she will get better later."


    "Well."

 Chapter 101

    Sure enough, as Joan''s mother said, she was much better under so much protection, and her face was not so sad.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and asked, "is that ok? If not, I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "No, I''m much better. Maybe I''m just a little tired. I want to sleep now."


    "Well, sleep!"


    The next day, Joan''s mother really called the doctor, and the doctor couldn''t do any examination. She just said, "if you don''t have dysmenorrhea before, you''d better go to the hospital."


    "But she had seen it before, and there was nothing wrong with it."


    "It''s better to check. Some problems can''t be found at that time, but they may appear later. Of course, if it''s purely dysmenorrhea, then this kind of problem needs to be paid attention to at ordinary times. Food and clothing should be taken care of in all aspects."


    "Well, I see."


    Because she is still in menstruation, she can''t go anywhere. She wanted to go to karate hall, but she had to stay at home in the end.


    Fortunately, the days of dysmenorrhea are really not so long, lasting for two or three days is good, more importantly, the back is basically not so painful.


    Cloud honey snow is also this just know, originally a lot of girls say is true, dysmenorrhea this kind of thing is really terrible.


    After no more, Wu Ma Jue insisted that she go to the hospital for an examination. After the results came out, he found that there was nothing wrong with the soldier. The doctor said that she might have suffered from dysmenorrhea because of the cold.


    For this menstruation, she looked at each other, and slowly said: "that, Jue!"


    "Well?"


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to be busy with something. Although she answered, she was not looked at.


    Maybe it was because of this relationship that she felt as if she could say it, so she said, "I''m sorry, I''m not pregnant again."


    This time, Lord Wuma raised his eyes and looked at her.


    "I know that we have worked hard for a long time to have a child, but I, my stomach is really too disheartened, and I have never been pregnant. If my grandfather knew, he would be very disappointed. I......"


    Wu Ma Jue came over at this time, took her waist directly, looked at her with a dead eye all the time, and said:


    "So, you''ve been under a lot of pressure because of the kids?"


    "Well?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t quite understand of looking at him.


    "I never think much about children. I just want to change my position according to the doctor''s advice. It has nothing to do with whether or not to have children, so you don''t have to think so much."


    "When we have children, we will. It doesn''t matter. If we don''t come this year, we will come next year. If we don''t come next year, we will come the year after next."


    She really can''t imagine that he would say such a thing to her.


    "But what if it never happened?"


    "Why? Are you questioning my ability to make you pregnant? "


    When I heard him say this, I immediately felt shy. Does he want to be so straightforward every time?


    "Also, your body has been checked, and there is no problem at all. It''s just the posterior position of the uterus. It must be that I didn''t work hard enough, so you didn''t have a baby. Of course, I don''t want a baby now, because... I haven''t enjoyed the two person world with you."


    At this time, all the troubles and pressures were solved by his words. Yun mixue kept her head down, moved in her heart, and then said:


    "When are you going to have children?"


    "Let it be."


    "What if I really can''t conceive?"


    "Cloud honey snow, not so much if hypothesis, do not give me all day to think about these messy things, you are not pregnant, so better, do not need me to find an umbrella, also do not need you to take medicine, we are so good."


    Naturally, she understood what he said. She pushed him away shyly and said, "how can you do this? I don''t care about you. "


    Said, the person ran out from this side.


    I''ve been together for so long, but I''m still so shy. However, let her be shy for a while. After dealing with this side of things, let her be shy all night.


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that she would find such a man one day. Even if he was not good-looking and had no money, she would still love him hopelessly.


    She really loved him, stronger than the feeling of Qin Yihan, and unforgettable. She knew that God had arranged for them to be together, so she must cherish them, so that they could walk together forever.


    A few days later, yunmixue received a call from the Qin family. She thought it was Qin Yihan again, but she didn''t expect it was aunt Qin.


    "Aunt Qin, are you looking for me?"


    "Michelle, do you have time now? Auntie, I want to tell you something. "


    "Well, I have time. Where shall we meet later?"


    "Just go to the cold drink shop where I used to take you and ehan."


    After hanging up the phone, yunmixue didn''t change her clothes immediately, but thought about it here. Although she didn''t see each other''s expression, she could basically feel that each other''s mood seemed not very good. Did aunt Qin encounter something?


    Anyway, it''s better to go there as soon as possible.


    Yunmixue soon arrived at the place and saw aunt Qin. Sure enough, she didn''t look very well. She quickly went over and sat opposite her. She took her hand and said:


    "Aunt Qin, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind?"


    Aunt Qin also grabbed her hand, a very anxious look, said: "Honey snow, how to do? Why do you say that the more I object to them being together, the more they have to be together? If only Liu Xiaotong and Yi Han are together, then it''s OK. I can tolerate them, but it''s clear that Liu Xiaotong is... "


    She shook her head and said:


    "Do you know, Michelle? Liu Xiaotong is pregnant. "


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t believe looking at her, said: "aunt Qin, you say, Liu Xiaotong pregnant?"


    "Yes, if it belongs to the Qin family, I can recognize it, but now the key is that I don''t know who the child is. But every time I talk to Yihan, Yihan doesn''t believe me at all. You don''t know what the quarrel between us and what the family is like after the last incident."


    "Yes, Yihan still goes home every night, but he looks like a stranger when he sees me. What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a woman? Why did he treat me like this because of a woman? Michelle, what do you think I should do? "


    Yunmixue really didn''t expect that things had developed like this. That''s right. What aunt Qin said is right. If the child belongs to the Qin family, of course, the Qin family hopes that they can get married quickly and live in peace and stability, but this child may not belong to Qin Yihan. Of course, the Qin family can''t recognize such a thing.


    "Aunt Qin, did you tell brother Yihan?"


    "How can I tell him? Last time I told him that I saw Liu Xiaotong with other men, but guess what he said. He said that Liu Xiaotong explained to him that the man was her brother. I said that I saw him with my own eyes, but he still didn''t believe it."


    "This time I told him that the child was not his, but he told me that he didn''t know whether the child was his or not? We were fighting again


    Yunmixue could see that her eyes were already red and swollen with tears, and her heart was also very sad


    "Aunt Qin, aunt Qin, don''t feel bad. I don''t feel comfortable looking at you. My heart is also very uncomfortable."


    "I don''t know who to tell you these words. Your uncle Qin doesn''t know such things now. Usually, your uncle Qin''s character looks very gentle, but do you remember? When you were young, Yihan once made a mistake. As a result, your uncle Qin will be beaten by Yihan when he knows about it... I still have an impression. "


    "If he knows about such a thing, he certainly doesn''t know what the consequences will be? I''m really worried. Michelle, what should I do? "


    Cloud honey snow know, she must be desperate, so will say such words, otherwise, she is an elder, how can come to find yourself?


    She looked at her, said: "aunt Qin, brother Han is really a mind fell in, not good out."


    "I know that I used to hope you could help me persuade him, but I later learned that he did those things to you, and even knew that you would not persuade him. Anyway, I told you that my heart was much better."


    "Aunt Qin, what are you going to do?"


    "I just have such a son. If he really quarrels with me, I really don''t know what to do. A mother is especially soft hearted. But even if I really accept Liu Xiaotong and that child, I''m afraid that one day he will recognize all this. What a big blow to him?"


    Cloud honey snow also thought of such a point, but now the situation is that things can not be too big, she is too clear about Liu Xiaotong, since she will let Qin Yihan such things, no matter who the child is, she is looking for someone to undertake.


    So she said, "aunt Qin, otherwise, you''d better talk to Liu Xiaotong."

 Chapter 102

    Aunt Qin was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she would say so.


    "I know that my idea may be very abrupt for you, but aunt Qin, it''s really not the way to go on like this. It''s useless to talk with brother Yihan no matter what, so it''s just a breakthrough from Liu Xiaotong. If she can really settle down, then you can... Recognize her!"


    Aunt Qin thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t speak. Yunmixue could feel the other party''s struggle. At last, she slowly said:


    "Honey snow, what you said is not wrong. It''s really not the way to go on like this. Yihan leans on me. He just wants me to accept Liu Xiaotong. If I can talk through Liu Xiaotong, it''s good for everyone. OK, honey snow, I know what I should do."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, said: "aunt, I believe you, this thing you must be able to do well."


    "Well."


    After several days, I don''t know how aunt Qin talked with Liu Xiaotong. In a word, aunt Qin didn''t call, but she still couldn''t let her go, so she came to Aunt Qin''s home.


    She was just about to open the door, but it was Liu Xiaotong who opened the door for her. When Liu Xiaotong looked at her, she said, "Why are you here?"


    Liu Xiaotong is here. Does that mean aunt Qin has recognized her?


    "I''m looking for Aunt Qin."


    "Aunt Qin, cloud honey snow comes to see you."


    At this time, aunt Qin came out from the inside and saw that it was Yun Mi Xue coming. Naturally, she was very happy and said, "Mi Xue, you''re here. I''m still thinking about when I''ll find you. I didn''t expect you to come first. Come in. Today, my aunt is making your favorite fish and carrots. You must stay to eat."


    Who knows that Liu Xiaotong said at this time: "aunt Qin, didn''t you say that they were all made for me?"


    Looking at each other''s attitude, Yun mixue knows that she has been here recently. I''m afraid aunt Qin must be taking care of her like an old lady, but she can''t say anything about such a thing. She just says:


    "Aunt Qin, I just came to have a look. If there''s nothing wrong with you, I''ll go back first."


    Aunt Qin took a look at Liu Xiaotong, and then said: "Xiaotong, today is really special for you, but a fish is also several jin, you can''t finish it by yourself, honey snow stay here to eat today."


    But Liu Xiaotong said, "how do you know I can''t finish it? I can''t finish it, but I''m not alone now. "


    She gently put her hand on her stomach, and then said with a smile: "the baby in the stomach said that he likes fish very much, and doesn''t want to be robbed with him."


    "He''s just a little meatball now. Can he still talk to you? Today, anyway, I''m going to leave honey snow to eat here. Michelle, do you hear me? You must not go today. "


    Yunmixue is not used to bullying aunt Qin, so she decides to stay and says:


    "OK, aunt Qin, I''ll help you with what you need me to do."


    "No, there''s fruit here. You can eat it here."


    Liu Xiaotong directly brought the fruit there to her and said, "aunt Qin, these are all bought for me by cold. Why do you give these fruits to an outsider?"


    Aunt Qin was really not generally angry, so she said, "Honey snow is not an outsider. Although you are pregnant with a child, you have not really married into our Qin family. For me, you are an outsider."


    "Ouch


    Liu Xiaotong heard the other party say this, just outside someone pushed the door in, Qin Yihan pushed the door in, her whole person directly fell on the other party''s body, and then said:


    "Yihan, look at your mother. After you left, she was like a different person. She was bullying me all the time. Even so, she found a helper to come here. My stomach, my stomach!"


    Then she covered her stomach with her hands and began to act.


    Qin Yihan was so nervous that he said: "Xiaotong, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you? Is there a sign of miscarriage? "


    When he thought of this, he looked at the two people over there and said, "Mom, what are you doing? Didn''t you leave her? She is pregnant with the descendants of the Qin family. Do you want to kill them yourself? "


    It''s too much to say that. Aunt Qin was very angry and wanted to say something, but Yun mixue couldn''t bear to say that about her mother, so she stood up and yelled:


    "Qin Yihan, how can you say that about Aunt Qin? Kill your offspring by hand, you put such a big hat on Aunt Qin, how can you do it? Aunt Qin has always been very good at serving Liu Xiaotong at home, but do you know what Liu Xiaotong has done to Aunt Qin? "


    As soon as Qin Yihan wanted to say something, Liu Xiaotong on this side always said that he couldn''t do it. Of course, he couldn''t do anything with them, so he said angrily:


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back."


    Then, holding someone directly, I left from here.


    Yun mixue thought that she had already recognized his attitude towards herself, but she never thought that he was so bewitched that even his mother said so. It was too much, so she sat down and said:


    "Aunt Qin, don''t be sad, don''t be sad."


    It is impossible to say that she is not sad. Aunt Qin has shed too many tears these days. She cried and said:


    "I heard that giving birth to a daughter is a mother''s sweet little cotton padded jacket, and giving birth to a son is a temporary pleasure and a lifetime of crying. At that time, I still thought that it must be the problem of education. As long as I educate our family well, we will not be able to do anything for a woman in the future."


    "But I never thought that he was even worse than those sons. How could he do this to me?"


    Cloud honey snow directly hugged aunt Qin, said: "aunt Qin, you don''t want to, you so I will be very sad, really, aunt Qin, I''m really sad."


    The more she cried, the more she understood that Liu Xiaotong must have made her suffer a lot of grievances these days. A mother has already made such concessions. What else does Qin Yihan want her to do?


    Although she really didn''t want to take care of such things, she couldn''t see Aunt Qin like this. After having dinner with her at home, she found a reason to go to Qin Yihan.


    When he found Qin Yihan, he was outside eating out with Liu Xiaotong, regardless of the fact that there was a woman cooking for them.


    She was really engorged in her mind. She went over and overturned the table in front of them. Yes, she had never done such an impulsive thing in her life, but as long as she thought of Qin Yihan''s hurting aunt Qin, she really couldn''t do such a thing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Two people are eating happily, who knows here will suddenly come a person, next to the people who eat also look to this side, do not know what happened here.


    She began to say: "Qin Yihan, since you were with Liu Xiaotong, I really thought you were no longer human, but I didn''t expect that you were not even born. How can you treat your mother like this? When I was a child, I just envy you. You have a good mother. No matter how other mothers treat their children, I will never forget the way aunt Qin treats you all my life. "


    "It''s clear that you shouldn''t buy a car for you when you went to college, but you just said you wanted a car. As a result, aunt Qin took out the money she saved to buy a car for you. You don''t appreciate aunt Qin''s kindness of giving birth and raising you for so many years, but look what you''ve done?"


    "It''s because this woman, this woman who doesn''t love you at all, and even the children in her stomach don''t know if it''s your woman. Do you hurt her like this? Do you know how many tears aunt Qin secretly shed behind her back? "


    "You say that you love this woman, you say that some of her children are yours. Aunt Qin disagrees, but she always works against aunt Qin. In the end, aunt Qin has to compromise, and even let her live in your home and serve her like a young grandmother every day."


    "I tell you, in Wuma''s house, I didn''t get the treatment like her, but she was still not satisfied with all this. She bullied aunt Qin. Of course, you won''t see any of these, because when you appear, she will only show herself as a weak person."


    "But just because you can''t see it doesn''t mean I can''t see it either. You can''t catch up with this woman in your life. That''s right. After all I''ve said, you just won''t care. In your heart, you''ve already been fascinated by this woman. "


    "But no matter what, I''m here. I still want to tell you that Qin Yihan, you are not worthy to be aunt Qin''s son at all. You are not even worthy to be a human being."


    She has never said so many words in her life, but today you are all because of this man, looking at him is so disheartened, so she can''t help it any more, and finally she shouts out everything.


    When Qin Yihan looked at her, he did not see her so angry, so he slowly looked at the opposite Liu Xiaotong.


    Liu Xiaotong suddenly is Leng in there, how also did not think that he actually believed the cloud honey Snow''s words. Fortunately, she was also very smart. She thought of something in an instant, and then slowly said:


    "Yihan, you are angry with me, aren''t you? But I didn''t mean to. I admit that when you left, I didn''t treat your mother very well, but I can tell you that these things are beyond my control. "

 Chapter 103

    "You may not know that once a woman is pregnant, the temperature on her body will be on the high side, which will make her heart fire. Inexplicably, it will come out. I really don''t mean to do anything to Aunt Qin. You have to believe me."


    Cloud honey snow really convinced her, it is estimated that even the acting after the Oscar is not as good as her!


    "Since you said you were angry, why didn''t you show it when Qin Yihan was at home? But after he left, your whole life changed? "


    Liu Xiaotong looked at Yun mixue and said, "why do you want to do this? I''m with your brother Yihan. Is it really hard for you? It is said that we would rather destroy a temple than demolish a marriage. Although we are not married yet, we both have children now! "


    "What''s more, aunt Qin also said that she would let me register with Yihan some day. Do you have a grudge because you know such things, so you come to us and say such things on purpose?"


    "I admit that I didn''t lose my temper when I was with cold. That''s because I was with cold. My heart was very stable. When I left with cold, my heart was not stable. Please believe me. After I go back, I will apologize to my aunt, and she can understand me."


    Qin Yihan looked at yunmixue and said, "do you hear me? Cloud honey snow, you have not been pregnant, do not know that kind of feeling at all, so do you think it is like what you imagine? And my mother is wronged or not. You should not know that you think my mother is wronged, not my mother thinks she is wronged. "


    "What''s more, Xiaotong is pregnant with her grandson in her stomach, but it''s too late for her to be happy. How can she be wronged?"


    Yun mixue really didn''t think about him any more. She knew that he was bewitched, but she didn''t know that he was bewitched to this extent. She immediately said:


    "Well, since you believe her so much, you can believe it. Anyway, aunt Qin will raise your son in vain."


    Who knows at this time, Qin Yihan suddenly stood up and hit her face with his hand, then said:


    "Cloud honey snow, you listen to me clearly. Now that you are married, you are no longer a member of the Qin family. So don''t worry about our Qin family''s affairs. If there is anything else, don''t always come to our Qin family. Our Qin family just doesn''t welcome you."


    Cloud honey snow covered his cheek with his hand, simply can''t believe looking at him, for a long time is not speak.


    Liu Xiaotong did not expect that he would do this before, but when he saw it, he raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After a while, when she was ready to say something, a person suddenly rushed in from the outside and mercilessly waved his fist on Qin Yihan''s body.


    This sudden scene is unexpected to yunmi snow. Liu Xiaotong is also scared to stand up quickly, and then goes back a long way. When yunmi snow sees who it is, she finds that it''s Wuma Jue.


    She didn''t know when Wuma Jue was coming. Anyway, he really didn''t care. That''s how he hit each other. Qin Yihan didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    She looked at him for a long time, but she didn''t react. When she reacted, she saw that Qin Yihan was almost unable to move. In the face of such things, she quickly stretched out her hand and said:


    "Jue, Jue, don''t fight, Jue!"


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes were congested, just like he was crazy, and he kept kicking each other.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaotong felt that she should do something, so she went up to embrace Qin Yihan and said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, if you want to fight, hit me!"


    Seeing the fist is about to fall, cloud honey snow directly hugged Wu Ma Jue, said: "Jue, don''t fight, she is still pregnant!"


    Although he seemed crazy, he still had some sense, so he put his hand away and said:


    "If it wasn''t for Michelle''s plea, I wouldn''t let you go at all. What''s pregnant is nothing in my eyes."


    At that moment, Liu Xiaotong can feel the dignity of the other party, and her whole body is suddenly tense. Suddenly, a terrible idea flashed across her. For the sake of yunmixue, he will not only kill her, but also her children.


    Cloud honey snow has been holding each other like this, all the grievances, so the pain, as if in front of him are able to release.


    Although Wuma Jue was very sad in his heart, he didn''t forget to say: "also, Qin Yihan, I want to let you know who you can fight and who you can''t fight. Today you slapped her, but I didn''t let you return it at the cost of blood, which is to give you face."


    "As for the Qin family, if it''s not because of aunt Qin and uncle Qin, why don''t you go. Michelle, let''s go. "


    Wu Ma Jue picked up Yun Mi Xue, who was very light in weight, and took her away from here.


    Put it in the car, fasten the safety belt beside her, get on the other side and say:


    "Are you a fool? Won''t you get out of the way when he hits you? "


    Cloud honey snow is still a very aggrieved appearance, said: "I did not expect that he would hit me, from small to big he is so hurt me, how can I think he will hit me?"


    What''s more, he said too many words that hurt her heart, but they didn''t make her so sad today. He said that she is not the Qin family, she married out, and then don''t go to the Qin family. Just thinking of such things, tears can''t help flowing out.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Jue felt very painful in his heart, but he did not forget to say, "if you cry again, I will go to break his leg and cut off the hand he hit you."


    Cloud honey snow "Puchi" is a smile, really take him a little way is no, said: "you comfort me is to comfort me, why do you want to say such words with me? You''ll break the law by doing that? "


    "How about breaking the law? He bullied my woman, the end has been very good


    My heart is really warm. No matter how many grievances you feel, it seems that you have been pacified in front of him. I said, "but you are going to maim him today."


    "That''s right."


    Qin Yihan drove the car directly, then said: "take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    When the two of them came to the florist, first bought some flowers, and then went to the direction of the cemetery, she realized that he was coming to see her grandfather.


    Since the death of grandfather Wuma, he has never been here. He knows that he doesn''t come to see him, just because he doesn''t dare to. In his heart, he always thinks that grandfather Wuma hasn''t left the world.


    And now he can finally put it all down and come here, which is really a very difficult thing.


    Cloud honey snow has secretly wiped the tears on his face with a paper towel, and then followed him up.


    All around here are the places of Wuma''s family. It can be said that several generations before Wuma''s family had bought this place. They quickly found the tombstone of Wuma''s grandfather, and then slowly put the flowers on it. They only heard Wuma''s Lord say:


    "Grandpa, Michelle and I have come to see you."


    Cloud honey snow is also quickly open mouth said: "grandfather, it''s me, I came, are you happy?"


    Wu Ma Jue tightly grasped Yun Mi Xue''s hand and said, "grandfather, although you know I won''t say anything too sentimental, you did send her to me. I was just obedient and filial before, but I didn''t expect that you really arranged a good marriage for me."


    "When I think of you, I see the honey snow around me, which makes my heart very stable. The relationship between me and honey snow has become better and better. This should be what you want to see. If you are still alive, you will be very happy."


    "But anyway, since you help me choose, and I am particularly willing to, then, I will take good care of such a marriage and live up to your expectations."


    Cloud honey snow listen to the heart is still warm, also can''t help but smile and said: "grandfather, you can rest assured, although Jue before this person seems to be not easy to get along with, but a long time will find, he just get along with people in a different way, you know, although his mouth is very poisonous, but he will always appear when I need it most."


    "I want to thank you not only for your Wuma grandfather, but also for my grandfather. It''s your meeting that makes us meet. Although my stomach is not very prosperous now, I will remember what you said. I won''t let the Wuma family have no future."


    Wu Ma Jue heard her say so, immediately is very angry, said: "cloud honey snow, I told you what, children''s things you can not have pressure?"


    Cloud honey snow vomited tongue, said: "people just want to let Wuma grandfather rest assured, now there is no pressure."


    "It''s good to know. If you let me know what you said, I''ll make you unable to get out of bed every day."


    What kind of punishment is this? Cloud honey snow looking at since Wuma grandfather, the picture above the tombstone has been with a smile, as if laughing at them two.


    I stayed here for a long time, but the two of them still didn''t go back, because she never thought that he actually took her to the cinema.

 Chapter 104

    "What are we doing here?"


    "What do you want to do here? Of course, it''s going to see a movie. I''ll choose a movie by myself. I''ll find the person in charge here."


    "Ah? Oh, OK


    Although she didn''t know what the other party was going to do, she still went there and found that the current films are mainly domestic funny dramas. Hollywood blockbusters, which used to be powerful, don''t seem to have so many now. Well, which one to watch?


    When Wu Ma Jue came, she finally made up her mind and said, "I want to see that."


    Wu Ma Jue took a look and said, "come on, let''s go in."


    "Don''t you need a ticket?"


    "Do I need to buy tickets to see the movie?"


    "Of course, even if the emperor Lao Tzu came to see a movie, he had to buy tickets."


    "The money has been given."


    yeah?


    Yunmixue doesn''t quite understand, but she goes in with her. When she comes to a screening hall with a huge screen and a seat with lovers, she thinks of something. Does it mean that he just said to go to the person in charge is to go to the screening hall?


    Seeing that the film was about to be shown, she found that no one had come in, and she thought of something. She said, "you won''t wrap up the whole place again, will you?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Cloud honey snow really want to cry without tears, said: "you eat to the whole restaurant package down, you see a movie to the whole screening hall package down, I think this is not good, others also have the right to eat, have the right to see a movie ah!"


    "Can''t they see it? I didn''t wrap up the whole cinema. "


    That''s still true.


    What are the rich people thinking in the world?


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, and then tentatively said: "next time, can we not do this?"


    "Look at my mood!"


    What else can we say?


    The other side seemed to know that she still wanted to persuade herself, so she said, "if you don''t watch it again, the money will be wasted."


    How can that work?


    Cloud honey snow quickly turned to see.


    Maybe it''s just the relationship between the two of them. The atmosphere of the whole screening hall is very different. Although Yun mixue has never been to the cinema before, she always thinks it''s interesting to have more people.


    Fortunately, the movie is still very interesting, and she is about to lose her laugh in the whole process. When she comes out of it, she still says all the time:


    "This movie is really good."


    "Come and see it next time."


    "I don''t want to. Next time, if you''re still like this, I can''t stand it."


    "Then watch it at home."


    Cloud honey snow thought of what, then began to say: "yes, I remember there is not a screening place at home? We can go there later. "


    "Well."


    Although the mouth has been blaming Wu Ma Jue, how can you not understand it in your heart? Because he knew that she had been wronged, he wanted to take her out to relax. In fact, he was just a person who can do but can''t speak, so it moved her heart.


    "Thank you, Baron."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "thank you. You don''t have to say it. You should do it with action."


    Yunmi Xuedun is speechless, know that this man is thinking about something.


    So she clenched her teeth and said, "I''m up there tonight."


    The corner of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth raised gently. Listening to what she seldom said, he put his head together and said:


    "That''s what you said, eh?"


    "Yes, I said it."


    Cloud honey snow think, the other party is already paid, if you don''t pay anything, then too sorry for each other.


    So, anyway, they are also husband and wife. What does it matter if they make some sacrifices for the people they love?


    Although he didn''t want to care about the Qin family, after all, after they left, Qin Yihan was badly beaten. He wanted to call each other for a long time, but he didn''t call all the time.


    Until the next day, aunt Qin called.


    "Aunt Qin."


    When yunmixue cries, her heart is painful. She knows that she can not say what she said in Qin Yihan, but what Qin Yihan said is right. She is not a member of the Qin family. Why do she have to take care of so many Qin family affairs?


    It''s just that she really doesn''t care. She really can''t do it.


    "Michelle, I''m just calling to tell you that I heard everything from the restaurant owner yesterday. It''s all Yihan''s fault. It''s too much for him to reach out and beat you. It''s just right for Jue to beat him. It''s already a good thing that he didn''t beat him up."


    "So, you don''t have to feel guilty. My son really should fight. Before, I couldn''t do it by myself because of my heartache. Jue helped me to do such a thing this time. I really want to thank him well."


    "Aunt Qin!"


    Yunmixue knew that although the other party said so, in fact she must have seen Qin Yihan beaten. She felt very sad in her heart, so she said:


    "I''m sorry."


    "What''s wrong? You and Jue have done nothing wrong. Now that he has become like this, he should have a good fight to wake up. Besides, Yihan has told you a lot of things that hurt your heart! "


    Yunmixue doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, this villain of our family really let me down."


    Although she really didn''t want to help Qin Yihan speak, she really had no way to ignore aunt Qin. She said, "aunt Qin, don''t say that. I believe brother Yihan is just confused for a moment. He will never be like this all the time. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, I don''t know. He''s already in hospital. I have to take care of him here. The woman Liu Xiaotong doesn''t know where she''s gone."


    Cloud honey snow is really very sad, but I don''t know what to say.


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Ma Jue came over and said, "aunt Qin called?"


    "Well, she said Qin Yihan had been hospitalized, but aunt Qin said, don''t let us feel guilty. Qin Yihan asked for all this."


    Wu Ma Jue said: "aunt Qin is indeed aunt Qin. She is right in speaking, but she can stand such a son."


    "Aunt Qin is really hurt seriously by Qin Yihan this time. I look at it and feel very sad."


    "What''s the use of heartache? Didn''t he tell you? You''re just an outsider. Don''t mind their business. "


    Cloud honey snow did not speak.


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her and then said, "why, you can''t control yourself?"


    When she looked at him, she said: "Jue, you say that we have known each other since childhood, and we have already regarded each other as a family. Of course, it''s impossible to really ignore each other. I also know that I don''t really care. But when I see Aunt Qin, I really... Can''t do it."


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. Are you going to let the other party treat you like that again and again?"


    Yes, she really can''t do it, so she nodded and said, "OK, I will try my best to change it."


    Wu Ma Jue tidied up everything and then said, "stay at home. You are not allowed to go anywhere. If you let me know that you are going to find Qin Yihan, you will never think of this family."


    Yunmixue spat out her tongue again. She knew that he was just bluffing her. At that time, she was slapped in the face by Qin Yihan, and he was so angry. How could she really stay at home all her life?


    It''s good to be at home. Anyway, it''s a good thing to be at home.


    It''s just that she thinks so, but some people don''t think so.


    I didn''t catch the sight of yunmixue all day yesterday. Those two people had already been impatient. Anyway, I heard that she was at home today. Of course, what should we do?


    Soon Mo Ning''er gave an idea. After Wu Ma Xing heard it, she thought it was a very good thing, and then nodded. The two of them did it separately.


    Mo Ning''er comes to Wu Ma Jue''s and Yun Mi Xue''s house and sees Yun Mi Xue at a glance. Naturally, she is not doing anything, but feeding the little rabbit. She doesn''t know where she gets such interest in her day. She wastes her time on a baby.


    "Cloud honey snow."


    Cloud honey snow heard someone call herself, naturally raised her head to look at each other, how did not think that Mo Ning''er actually came in, she said:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I come without something?"


    In front of her, she was no longer in disguise.


    Yunmixue stood up and hugged her little rabbit tightly. She was really afraid that the other party was thinking of her little rabbit again, so she said:


    "Say what you have to say!"


    "It''s nothing. If it wasn''t for your aunt, do you think I would come to you?"


    Auntie called her?


    Cloud honey snow feel a little strange, aunt call her words, also should let the servant come to look for, how can let her come to look for?


    Perhaps her suspicious appearance made her think of something at once, and Mo Ning''er said, "do you think I want to come to you? It''s not because I''m here. She''s preparing food for me over there. The servants are busy. Otherwise, how can I come to you? "


    i see!


    Cloud honey snow no longer think of other things, just went to the rabbit''s room, put the rabbit in, and said:


    "Xiaoyueyue, you wait for me here. After I finish my meal, I will come to play with you."

 Chapter 105

    Rabbit is very happy to run inside to play.


    She came out and said, "come on, let''s go over there."


    But when he got to a place, Mo Ning''er said, "wait a minute, you go and call Yi. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, all right."


    Yunmixue still didn''t think of anything else. In short, she went directly to find someone. She soon found wumayi in the room. At this time, he was packing his things. Seeing her appearance, she said with a smile:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yi, Auntie said, Mo Ning''er is here. She wants to invite everyone to have dinner together. They..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard the sound of the door being closed. Suddenly, she was stunned. She seemed to think of something. She quickly went to open the door, but she couldn''t open it anyway, so she was very worried.


    Wu Ma Yi also came over and said, "I''ll see what happened."


    When he came to get the door, he couldn''t open it. No matter how hard he tried, he said:


    "Maybe someone outside locked the door."


    Is it locked?


    All of a sudden, she just understood something. Before, she still wondered how Mo Ning''er came to find herself. Now she finally understood that it was all her strategy.


    Sure enough, when the two people outside saw that the people inside couldn''t get out, they immediately secretly laughed and whispered:


    "Now we are waiting for the elder brother to come back. As long as he sees such a scene, he will be very... Angry."


    Inside, cloud honey snow is still very anxious, then open mouth to say: "how to do, Yi, you think of a way!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get someone to open the lock."


    "Well."


    When she came out, she felt that she was still at home. If she wanted to find her, she could just call home, so she didn''t bring her mobile phone. What''s more, she didn''t think that Wu Ma Yi''s mobile phone was left in the living room, and she forgot to bring it in.


    Therefore, it is totally impossible for them to find people, because they have no way to find people.


    What should we do now?


    "There must be another way."


    It''s normal for them to be anxious in this room, but there is no one coming outside. Since this is mo Ning''er''s and Wu Ma Xing''s plan, how can they let people come here? They will certainly support them.


    Wu Ma Yi even started to smash the door with something, but he just couldn''t.


    After a while, yunmixue heard something outside and said, "wait a minute, Yi."


    Wu Ma Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong. When she stops her action, she hears a sound outside, and someone gently opens the lock on the door.


    Yunmi Xuedun is very happy, said: "great, someone helped us open the door."


    But when the two of them came out, what they didn''t expect was that Wu Ma Jue appeared in front of them.


    Yes, it was in front of both of them.


    Cloud honey snow is stunned at that time, she knows today Wu Ma Jue has own thing to do, but how can appear here? What the hell is going on?


    But Wu Ma Jue looked at Yun Mi Xue and then Wu Ma Yi. When he saw the inside, Yun mi Xuedun thought of something and quickly said:


    "Don''t get me wrong, Jue. Nothing happened between Yi and me, just because..."


    "Go."


    Wu Ma Jue directly grasped her hand, and then left from this side.


    His pace is very big, and when he grabs her hand, it is also very painful, which makes her feel terrible.


    She wants to say something, but the other party''s strength is too big, and the speed is also very fast, so that she simply does not have such a chance.


    But not far away, hiding in the corner, I can see that Wu Ma Xing and Mo Ning''er are not so angry this time, and they are happy immediately.


    "Elder sister Ning''er, you are so powerful. In the evening, let''s make another plan. In this way, they will be finished completely."


    Mo Ning''er said with a smile: "it''s not because you did well? If it wasn''t for you, the plan wouldn''t be so smooth


    "Don''t worry, we will do better in the evening."


    "Well, apricot, thank you so much."


    "Sister Ning''er, you are still polite to me. What are you polite to me?"


    Two people immediately look at each other a smile.


    Cloud honey snow was directly thrown on the sofa, said to the convenience: "what are you doing there? I have told you several times that you should not call him Yi. Are you so familiar with him? "


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say:


    "Not me..."


    "What is not you? Yes, I know that it''s not you, it''s them who all want to do this to you. That''s why I have told you so many times. Why do you have no memory? "


    What is he talking about?


    Cloud honey snow listen to is in the clouds, but still open mouth say: "Jue, you listen to me to explain, ah, in fact such thing..."


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation. I told you before that if you go again, I won''t spare you. From now on, I''ll stay here and don''t go out for three days."


    "But..."


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes came over, and suddenly the other side just didn''t know what to say.


    I''m not allowed to go out for three days. Why do you take her as a Wuma apricot? Is it the next time you make a mistake, the other party will tell you how long you haven''t got any pocket money?


    Wuwu, you can''t treat people like this!


    Although Wu Ma Jue was very angry, it didn''t matter. What she should do was to do. She was left alone in the living room.


    Cloud honey snow think he is angry is also born reasonable, after all, this time she is really credulous of Mo Ning Er, if not, she won''t be the other party to how.


    Thinking of this, she went upstairs and helped deliver coffee to her partner. At the same time, she said, "well, can I have a word with you?"


    "Here''s the coffee. You can leave."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately is anxious, quickly said: "don''t like this, Jue, I''m here to apologize to you."


    "Apology?"


    This time, Wu Ma Jue finally raised his head and looked at her in disbelief. She actually knew her mistake. It was really amazing.


    Cloud honey snow began to say: "well, I really come to apologize, I have been deeply aware of their own mistakes, you said is not wrong, I am particularly easy to trust others, know that those people are unkind to me, but I still believe them, the results let them exploit the loophole, and then do such a thing."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t know that Mo Ning''er was here, so he didn''t know about some things. He just thought that all these things were done by Shu Kelan. When he heard what the other party said, he also said: "it''s very fast for him to realize his mistake this time."


    This tone seems to be not so angry. As soon as yunmixue sees this, she rushes to the past and says:


    "So, can you forgive me?"


    "Look at your performance."


    "Now I''m..."


    When she heard someone knocking on the door outside, yunmixue went to open the door. When she saw that it was Joan''s mother, she said:


    "What can I do for you, Joan?"


    "It''s OK. Miss xing''er is looking for you."


    Wu Ma Xing comes to find herself. It doesn''t look like a good thing!


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, open mouth say: "I don''t want to see."


    "Miss xing''er said that if you don''t see her today, she won''t leave."


    How could that be?


    Lord Wuma said, "let her go."


    Joan''s mother also opened her mouth and said, "young master, young grandmother, I also said such things, but she insisted on being there, and I had no way."


    Although yunmixue thinks that Wuma apricot doesn''t know what to do, she thinks that the other party knows that Wuma Jue is at home at this time, so she says, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t object any more. Yun Mi Xue went out and saw Wu Ma Xing standing at the door.


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at her, she said, "I''m here to apologize to you."


    Apologizing?


    Cloud honey snow already don''t know should not believe each other, she also said before to apologize, but the result how, still don''t know to oneself did what matter.


    So she said, "OK, I see. You can go back."


    Wu Ma Xing was very worried and said quickly, "I haven''t asked for your forgiveness yet."


    "It''s impossible for Wu Ma Xing to forgive you. I don''t know if Jue knows that you did the things in the daytime, but in this family, you must have something to do with it. And every time you come to apologize to me, you will do that. So I really don''t trust you any more."


    "Then can''t you give me a chance?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to give you a chance. Anyway, I already know about your apology. That''s enough."


    Wu Ma Xing sees that Mo Ning''er over there is ready, but there has been no substantial progress on her side.


    Originally she thought, cloud honey snow is sure to believe in themselves, but the result did not think that the other party actually did not believe in themselves, how can this do?

 Chapter 106

    She thought for a while, directly caught the person, let her don''t look over there, to create opportunities for Mo Ning''er, hurry to go in from here.


    Mo Ning''er also understood each other''s meaning, so he slipped in from here.


    Cloud honey snow saw her so, then open mouth say: "what do you want to do?"? What are you holding me for? "


    Wuma apricot thought, as long as it is to insist, it must be able to win, so all kinds of reasons are said like this.


    Mo Ning''er tries her best to avoid Joan''s mother''s sight. She finds Wu Ma Jue in her study and raises her mouth. Then she gently closes the door.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t look up. He thought it was Yun Mi Xue who came back, so he said, "what''s that Wu Ma Xing doing with you?"


    She didn''t speak, but approached each other little by little. When she came to him completely, she put her hand on each other''s shoulder and then said:


    "Jue, who do you think I am?"


    This is not the voice of cloud honey snow. When Wu Ma Jue raised his head and saw who the woman was, he was immediately startled, and the whole person stood up.


    Mo Ning''er didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction was so quick, but she also thought of one thing. Is it because she is too beautiful today?


    Yes, she was still wearing a windbreaker before she came in, but she had already taken off the windbreaker before she came in.


    At this time, she was wearing silk suspender pajamas, low cut, the most important thing is that her good figure loomed inside. When she was looking at herself in the mirror, she was amazed by her own scene. After all, for Yun mixue, her figure was perfect.


    In the past, she did not have the opportunity to live in Wuma''s house. It was always Wuma''s grandfather who did not agree with her. This time, she came first and then. For several days, Wuma Jue did not know that she had come. Now she should surprise him!


    "Jue, am I beautiful today?"


    Wu Ma Jue is really speechless. Suddenly, he seems to understand something and says, "so Wu Ma Xing is dragging Yun Mi Xue outside just to help you hook up with me, right?"


    Hook up?


    This kind of vocabulary is a bit ugly, but in fact, isn''t it? She then tried to smile and said: "yes, Jue, I have never had the opportunity to show myself in front of you before. Now I finally have such an opportunity. So, Jue, don''t refuse me, OK? I really love you, I really want you to be with you, Jue... "


    She will rely on their own body in the past, who knows that the other side is not to give any chance, directly is to push her away.


    "Pay attention to yourself. The Mo family shouldn''t be like this."


    "Yes, the people of Mo family should not be like this, but I love you. It doesn''t matter what I do for you. Don''t refuse me, Jue, OK? You look at my body, which is not better than the cloud honey snow? You''d rather have yunmixue than me. It shouldn''t be


    Mo Ning''er is like a dog skin plaster. He keeps rubbing against the opposite person. Originally, this place is in the corner, because he is hiding from the other party. For a moment, he doesn''t know where he is going.


    Wu Ma Jue frowned. On the one hand, he was too active. On the other hand, he didn''t like what she said. So he pushed him away again


    "Listen to me, Mo Ning''er. Now I can see it for your parents'' sake. I won''t do anything to you. As long as you leave quickly, but if you don''t listen to me and just want to do something, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Anyway, she came here today. She had endured it for so long that she could not take care of so much for such a day, so she said:


    "Jue, whatever you do to me today, I will not resist. I just want to be with you. I just want to be your person."


    Wu Ma Jue never thought that she was such a woman. He didn''t even bother to look at her. He said directly:


    "I''m not interested in sluts."


    Slut!


    Mo Ning''er bites her lips. Yes, her behavior is no different from that of a slut, but she loves him to such an extent that she does not hesitate to give up all her dignity just to be with him.


    She was about to cry and said, "don''t you think I really want to do this, sir? We have known each other for so many years. It can be said that for nearly 30 years, you have never looked me in the eye. In the past, when Yurou was here, you were like this, but at that time I could bear it, because Yurou was better than me after all... "


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear her name in your mouth!"


    Mo Ning''er knew that he didn''t like to listen. If it hadn''t been for Wuma, she wouldn''t have... But she continued:


    "But now, because of yunmixue, she is so much worse than... Why don''t you accept me? Why? "


    "No why, Mo Ning''er, if you still have a little self-respect, get out of here."


    His words were so hurtful, but she didn''t care about such things from the moment she came in, so she said:


    "I have no self-esteem, and I don''t know how to love myself. Today... I just want to be your person."


    Said, she in front of him gently to prepare to take off clothes, but at this time, her wrist directly by his dead grasp.


    When looking at her, with a sinister eyes, it seems that people''s hearts are so afraid. The next moment, there is a scream in the house.


    The two people outside are still procrastinating here. When yunmixue hears such a sound, she looks inside.


    Wu Ma Xing was also very strange. She didn''t know what was going on inside. Although she was worried, she couldn''t let her in at this time, so she stopped her and said:


    "Yunmishue, I have just told you for a long time. As a young lady, I humbly ask for your forgiveness in front of you. Can you give me one..."


    The words have not finished, cloud honey snow directly pushed her to one side, after all, she is practicing karate, nature is very relaxed, is to get rid of each other, towards the inside.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Xing managed to support her body, and then followed her.


    At this time, at the door of the study, Wu Ma Jue was looking at Mo Ning''er who was thrown on the ground and said: "I won''t forbid you to come to Wu Ma''s house, but from now on, you are not allowed to step into this house like Wu Ma Xing. It''s good for me to throw you out today. I don''t know what I will do to you next time."


    Took a look at the cloud honey snow over there, and said, "if you don''t come up, what are you doing over there?"


    Cloud honey snow is surprised by such a scene in front of her. What''s going on and what happened?


    Although Mo Ning''er''s pajamas are not perspective clothes, she can see what she is wearing inside. She thinks about Wu Ma Xing, and suddenly seems to understand something.


    At this moment, she is really very angry, not generally angry. When she looks at Wu Ma Xing, she has an angry expression.


    Wu Ma Xing was stunned for a moment. Before, she was angry in front of her, but it was not like today. Her eyes looked like Wu Ma Jue, which made her fear. She was stunned for a long time.


    Cloud honey snow or followed to walk upstairs, passing by Mo Ning Er, Mo Ning er''s heart has a great humiliation, she really didn''t think, even if they are not accepted by each other, but also won''t be reduced to such an end, more didn''t expect to let cloud honey snow see, she is particularly angry, very angry.


    Wu Ma Jue pulled her in directly. When she was about to close the door, Wu Ma Xing jumped out and yelled:


    "Elder brother, how can you do this to sister Ning''er? Sister Ning''er does this to you because she loves you. Otherwise, do you think sister Ning''er will do such a thing?"


    Wu Ma Jue turned his head and said, "Wu Ma Xing, I didn''t say you just now. You should have self-knowledge and jump out at this time. Do you want to tell Mo Ning''er how preaching you are?"


    "In that case, it seems that I should do something to you, too, come on!"


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Xing immediately got worried and said, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Lord Wuma did not speak.


    Although it was very late, but some people still did not sleep, they came in from the outside, directly came to Wuma Apricot''s side.


    Yunmixue sees Mo Ning''er on the ground. It''s easy for those people to see her at the moment. She admits that her heart is a little soft. After all, everyone is a woman, so she wants to help cover the windbreaker over there. However, it seems that Wuma Jue has understood her meaning, grabs her directly, and doesn''t let her go.


    Wu Ma Xing also saw it and said, "brother, you used to be quite indifferent. I know that, but you never do this to Ning''er''s sister. It''s because of Yun Mi Xue. Do you know what she did with her second brother that day?"


    "What did you do? What can they do? Wu Ma Xing, do you have to ask me to investigate the matter of that day? "


    After all, Wu Ma Xing was guilty of such a thing. She still said, "I saw them with my own eyes that day. They were hugging each other in the place where the second brother used to practice piano. When I found out, the second brother took special care of her. Later, she explained to me that there were insects there. What''s the day, How could there be insects? "

 Chapter 107

    "This is what I saw her and her second brother do, but what I didn''t see? Did they do something more shameful? "


    Yunmixue doesn''t know what she was said by wumayi, and finally decides not to say it. But she didn''t expect to say it at this time. She quickly stands up to explain it to wumajue, but wumajue doesn''t listen to it, just says:


    "Wu Ma Xing, it seems that you really don''t think your home is chaotic enough. In that case, don''t go out in the next week. Come and lock her in her own house. "


    "Brother, why do you treat me like this? You... "


    Chang Di Si came in at the same time. He came here so late because of something. He thought he would disturb the other party, but he didn''t expect such a scene after he came in. He said:


    "What happened?"


    Wu Ma Xing never thought that he would come here at this time. He was very ashamed. Seeing Wu Ma Jue over there, he said, "why, I can''t speak well. Why don''t you move?"


    When grandfather Wuma left, everything in the house was in the charge of the young master. Of course, what he said worked, so they all started to take action.


    Chang Di Si still can''t help but say: "apricot son, what have you done to make your elder brother so angry?"


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at him, the whole person felt too ashamed. When those people were ready to come, they had completely forgotten that there was still a Mo Ning''er here, so they directly left them and said:


    "You don''t have to get rid of me. I''ll go myself. Besides, elder brother, don''t you always want to drive me out of Wuma''s house? I''m leaving from Wuma''s house now. "


    Then the man ran away from here.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, immediately is nervous, don''t know where to come from of strength, all of a sudden is the hand of Wu Ma Jue to shake off.


    But Lord Wuma said at this time, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s so late. If you turn out Wu Ma Xing, she must not know where to go. What should she do if something happens to her


    "That''s her own business. If she doesn''t associate with outsiders, can I? Don''t worry about her. "


    Cloud honey snow is still to shake off each other, said: "I don''t believe you will ignore her, you just talk for a while, I''ll go to her now."


    "Honey snow, honey snow!"


    Changdi see cloud honey snow quickly from his side to leave, mouth with a smile.


    "You all go out first!"


    Lord Wuma talks to those people.


    When all the people here went out, he directly took out his mobile phone, then called a place and said:


    "Uncle Mo? Yes, I am Jue, lingai... "


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Ning''er stood up all of a sudden, regardless of changdis, and said:


    "Don''t call my dad. If you want me to go, I''ll go myself. Don''t call him."


    Obviously, such a thing is no longer possible, Wu Ma Jue has said everything.


    Mo Ning''er immediately began to cry, even if she lost face today, but her father knew it, and even wanted to come to pick her up in person. He was really cruel.


    She picked up the windbreaker over there, then put it on her body and walked down from it.


    Chang Di Si didn''t look at her either, but said, "is everything finished?"


    "What''s the matter with coming so late?"


    "Guess!"


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at him and said, "get out if you don''t have any problems."


    Changdi shrugged helplessly. Well, he didn''t come at the right time, but he went up the stairs.


    Wu Ma Xing is crying all the way. She has been in Wu Ma''s house for such a long time. No, since she came back and met Yun Mi Xue, Wu Ma Jue''s whole life has changed. Although she was not so good to her before, she was more or less indifferent, but it is absolutely not like now.


    It''s all because of yunmishue. It''s all because of yunmishue. If it wasn''t for her, how could she be like this today?


    The most hateful thing is that he actually still treats himself like that in front of changdis, which is really too much.


    Yunmixue has always been following. She is too nervous. Although she often bullies herself and her little rabbit, she knows that she is always the only sister of wumajue, so she needs to take good care of her.


    Seeing that the car over there was about to hit her, she rushed to her and cried, "be careful, apricot."


    Wuma apricot just felt the light of the car lamp, and the whole person was already stunned there. When she didn''t react, a small body threw her directly.


    When the car passed by, yunmixue was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with them. She looked at her and said:


    "Apricot, how are you doing?"


    But Wu Ma Xing directly pushed her away and said, "you don''t have to care. Who wants you to care? I''m dead. Didn''t you just see that? "


    She was so powerful that she had already fallen there, but yunmixue didn''t get angry. Instead, she said:


    "You know that you have nothing to do. If you have nothing to do, let''s go home."


    She stood up and tried to pull each other, but they still pushed her and said, "who''s going home? And that''s my home, not your home. Yunmi snow, don''t say the word "home" shamelessly there. "


    Cloud honey snow suddenly heart very sad, since the grandfather left, it seems that really do not have their own home, in the Qin family, Qin Yihan does not admit her, in Wuma family, Wuma apricot also does not admit her, she is like a child no one wants.


    But she looked up and said, "OK, let''s go back to your house."


    "Why should I go back there? Isn''t it all because of you that it''s not home? Don''t pretend to be a good man there. You don''t know what you told my elder brother about me, otherwise my elder brother would not do this to me. "


    When yunmixue looked at her, she slowly said, "I know you don''t like me and don''t want to admit me. I always feel that I''m in your Wuma family for a purpose. I know you won''t believe me anyway, but what I want to say is, Wuma apricot, even if you want to be angry with me, you should go back. It''s so dark now, I don''t know what''s going to happen. You''ll be in danger in front of a girl. "


    "I don''t need you to be nice to me. My elder brother believes in you. My second brother believes in you, but I will never believe you."


    "Then what are you going to do to get back?"


    Wu Ma Xing sneered at her and said, "do you want me to go back?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded.


    "Well, of course I can go back, but after I go back, you have to leave."


    She really didn''t expect to say that.


    Wu Ma Xing looked at her all the time, and then said, "why, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you say you wanted me to go back? I''ve made an offer now, but you''re talking! You obviously lied to me, didn''t you? Yunmishue, you would rather I leave than you, wouldn''t you? "


    "So as long as I leave, you''ll go back, won''t you?"


    Wuma apricot was stunned for a moment. Then she seemed to think of something and said, "yunmi snow, I know you can''t do it. You don''t have to cheat me there."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Although it''s hard for her to leave Wuma''s home now, she doesn''t want to lose her family. At that time, when Wuma grandfather left, he was already so sad. Although Wuma apricot had just left, he didn''t show anything, but he didn''t really stop her from coming out to find her, so his heart was still thinking about his sister, right?


    Wu Ma Xing couldn''t believe it, and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. You''re Jue''s sister. Since you don''t like me so much, I really don''t have to stay in Wuma''s house. I''ll leave."


    "Well, that''s what you said, so I''ll go back with you now."


    She stood up, patted her own body ash, looked at her, two people will go back to the direction.


    However, after walking for a few steps, a few people suddenly appeared in the middle. When they looked at the two of them, they said with a smile:


    "We''re really lucky. As soon as we come out, we''ll catch two. It seems that we can be so happy tonight."


    "Yes, brother, why are we so lucky? The characteristics of these two women are not the same. Although this one is a little taller, she looks really good. Although this one is a little shorter, she looks good. Ha ha, I''ve had some fun tonight. "


    Wuma apricot where encountered such things, suddenly the whole person is afraid, cloud honey snow is to know, is also the most worried about such things or happened.


    She took the initiative to stand out, said: "you let her go, I go with you."


    Wu Ma Xing can''t believe looking at Yun Mi Xue. She is not tall, but at that moment, she seems to be in front of her as if she doesn''t know how to be afraid.


    Her facial expression is complex, this woman is true false, why does she say to want to let oneself leave?


    As soon as several men heard such words, they immediately looked at each other, laughed and said, "little sister, you two are now in our bag. It seems that it is not appropriate for you to talk about such conditions with us at this time."

 Chapter 108

    "You can''t annoy her. She''s the first lady of Wuma family. If you touch her today, Wuma family will not let you go."


    They didn''t expect that when they met the young lady of Wuma family and looked at Wuma apricot, she was really well dressed. Several people began to think about it, and then said, "who are you from Wuma family?"


    "I''m just a servant of Wuma family. If you let her go, I can go with you."


    Wu Ma Xing looks at cloud honey snow, immediately is very angry said: "cloud honey snow, you don''t pretend to be good in front of me, you want to save me? I don''t need your help, and how do I know if it''s from you? "


    Cloud honey snow really feel very sorry for herself, even if she is looking for it, how can she calculate all this so skillfully?


    But she always wanted to think like this, what else could she say?


    These men said with a smile, "you little servant, don''t look so good. Your eldest lady doesn''t need you to save her at all."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "in a word, you listen to don''t listen, if you don''t listen, the consequence but you unimaginable."


    They really can''t move Wuma apricots. After all, they are against Wuma family. Isn''t that equal to death?


    So he began to say: "OK, one is OK, so that''s it. Miss Wuma, you can go."


    Let her go?


    Wu Ma Xing looks at cloud honey snow, she just doesn''t care whether all this is she seeks, in a word, since is to let oneself go, oneself certainly want to go.


    When she left, she said, "yunmixue, do you think I will appreciate you if you do this? I tell you, I still don''t appreciate you


    Say, the person is to leave from this side.


    Next to a man looking at her, and then said: "brother, how to do, let her go, I still feel quite a pity."


    "Shut up, don''t you know what will happen to those who offend the Wuma family?"


    "But this is also a servant of Wuma family!"


    "There are many servants in the Wuma family. Do they all care about them?"


    When they looked at yunmixue, they said with a smile: "girl, now we have listened to your words and let people go, so we can go!"


    "Good."


    Cloud honey snow know Wuma apricot is still not far away, he naturally can''t move, otherwise, wait for a fight, Wuma apricot will be caught back.


    A few of them also know that this woman can''t make any moths. After all, they have so many men, so they keep walking forward.


    Wuma apricot looked back from time to time. When she found that they were far away, she took off her high-heeled shoes directly. Anyway, she must break through yunmi snow.


    Fast chase back, when they don''t pay attention.


    Cloud honey snow also see Wuma apricot figure has left here, feel now is a time, directly is to start.


    These people did not expect that she was still a practitioner. The person who was hit was very angry and said:


    "How dare you do it?"


    Cloud honey snow directly said: "of course, do you think I will follow you obediently?"


    Wuma apricot hid behind a big stone, looking at all this, biting his lips, never thought they would fight.


    But it''s not right. If they fight, do they know that she looked back and that all this was performed for her?


    After all, yunmi snow is facing these men. Although she has Kung Fu in her body, she is not strong enough to a certain extent. It''s hard to fight. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything to her, but she made them suffer a lot.


    Everyone is almost hit, cloud honey snow think should find a chance to escape, so quickly escape, those people of course are to chase past, but they were hit is a little uncomfortable, one by one is to fall to the ground.


    "Damn, you damned girl, we were cheated by you."


    "Elder brother, I said that the servants of Wuma family must also know kung fu."


    "Shut up."


    Didn''t yunmixue find it?


    Wuma apricot has been afraid to move, until these people are left from here, she quickly ran from here to the direction of Wuma home.


    It''s really terrible. It''s really terrible.


    When yunmixue comes back, she just sees the scene that Mo Ning''er is picked up by the people of Mo''s family. Although she doesn''t know what they are saying there, she can see that Mo Ning''er''s face is very bad at this time.


    When Mo Ning''er passed her in the car, she just looked at her and left.


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t think so much, then open mouth say: "apricot son came back?"


    "Apricot? I didn''t see it


    Cloud honey snow quickly asked other people, only at this time Wu Ma Xing limped back, when she saw her, she quickly ran past, and said:


    "Apricot, how did you come back? Didn''t I ask you to come back first? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Go away!"


    She was pushed away again.


    Cloud honey snow also want to come forward, Wu Ma Jue directly caught her, said: "since she has come back, don''t care about her."


    She has been looking at the Wuma apricot over there, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    When the two of them returned, she asked, "where''s chandys?"


    "Gone."


    "Oh."


    Cloud honey snow also doesn''t know what to say at this time, but when Wu Ma Jue looks at her, he says:


    "Can you be smarter in the future, can you?"


    His hand also forced to point her head, let her is very aggrieved, said: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s the matter? Idiot, even I am strange. How can I... "


    If she was left in the crowd, he would not even look at her. If it wasn''t for her grandfather, I''m afraid they would not meet in their life.


    It''s so beautiful!


    "Sleep!"


    Cloud honey snow really is also quite tired, toss to this time is already very late, just met that kind of thing.


    When she washed herself and came out from the inside, Wu Ma Jue just looked at her and immediately pulled her body nervously and said:


    "How do you do all this? Didn''t you go well? "


    She twisted her body, and then said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a bump."


    "Hit it? Do you think I can''t tell the difference between being hit and being beaten? What just happened outside? "


    Cloud honey snow really don''t want to say, after all the other party heard, will be particularly worried about her.


    "Nothing really."


    "This is definitely not made by xing''er. Xing''er doesn''t have that great ability. Do you meet bad people outside?"


    In front of him, it seemed that there was no way to hide everything. Although he didn''t have the past, it seemed that he had seen everything.


    "Who did it?"


    "How do I know each other?"


    Finish saying such words, she would like to tear her mouth, all said don''t say with each other, what''s the matter with her?


    "Sit here and don''t move."


    When yunmixue didn''t know what the other party was going to do, he had already walked down from the bed. When he came back again, he already had ointment on his hand, and then he began to smear it for her.


    "Oh, dear."


    "Does it hurt?"


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "OK."


    "I''ll see if you can do it in the future."


    "But I can''t watch apricot run away just like that and ignore it!"


    "Even if you don''t go, there will still be people at home. Can you think longer next time?"


    Yes, cloud honey snow also suddenly thought of such a problem, she is his own sister, ah, how can he care about everything?


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "you say you ah, you this is what kind of character, obviously is concerned about a lot of people, but always make people think you are very indifferent to everyone, let go of your idea is so difficult?"


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    She put out her tongue.


    After finding all the injuries in her body and applying the medicine, she said, "remember what those people look like?"


    "In fact, they were beaten badly by me, so don''t worry about them."


    "Regardless of them, will they harm others?"


    "You care about people who have nothing to do with you


    Wu Ma Jue glared at her.


    Cloud honey snow hurriedly back to the bed inside, and then said: "I''m tired, want to sleep, you don''t disturb me!"


    He really dotes on her. Although his eyes look angry, he doesn''t do anything in his behavior. He really makes her sleep like this.


    One morning, Wu Ma Yi came. Wu Ma Jue looked at him and said, "didn''t I tell you that? Don''t come here if you have nothing to do. "


    Wu Ma Yi then said: "yes, I will not come here if I have nothing to do."


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly. You are not welcome here."


    At this time Wu Ma Jue and Yun Mi Xue are having breakfast. When Yun Mi Xue sees his attitude, it''s really bad. She wants to say something, but a stern look from the other side is delivered, which makes her dare not say a word.


    Wu Ma Yi seemed to be used to his appearance, so he said, "I want to explain something about that day."


    "If you say that you and Michelle are locked in the same room, then you don''t have to. You can leave. I don''t take it seriously at all."

 Chapter 109

    Wu Ma Yi said: "brother, I know why you have been so bad about me and Michelle, but I really don''t have any other ideas. I know it''s because of my mommy, you..."


    "Get out."


    Wu Ma Yi still wanted to say something, Wu Ma Jue said directly: "I let you out, didn''t you hear me?"


    He knew that there was no point in staying here, so he said, "in a word, I really take you as my brother."


    When Wu Ma Yi was about to leave, Wu Ma Jue said at this time: "listen to me, I hope this is the last time I remind you that the name of Michelle is not your name. No matter where you see her, it''s your sister-in-law."


    His body froze for a moment, and then he left this way.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then open mouth say: "Jue, why do you have to do this to your brother?"


    "Eat your meal."


    I don''t like what she says.


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know how to do, looking at the people here are so active to him, but he is still like this.


    Alas!


    Don''t know how long to eat, cloud honey snow then thought of a thing, opening to say: "that, I am not to give you trouble?"


    "You don''t trouble me every day?"


    It seems like this. Since she came in, she always had all kinds of troubles. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "But I didn''t really want to get into trouble."


    "OK, I see. With your character, even if you don''t go to trouble, trouble will come to you."


    When yunmi Xuedun put out her tongue, she said, "don''t do that. It''s really uncomfortable for people."


    "I didn''t see it."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "are you going to work today?"


    "What do you say?"


    Tone is always so bad, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, she has been used to it.


    "Well, you go."


    Anyway, she''s having an idea.


    After Wu Ma Jue left, Yun Mi Xue came into the kitchen. When the people in the kitchen saw her, they immediately said:


    "Granny, are you hungry? Just tell us what you need, and we''ll get you ready. "


    Cloud honey snow looked at their appearance, then said: "come on, you make it like how terrible I am. In fact, I''m not hungry. I just think, if I can, I want to make something for Jue myself, and then send it to him at noon."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately felt relieved and said, "it''s like this. Grandma, what do you need? Tell us. Let''s see if there is one at home."


    "All right."


    After the love meal is ready, yunmixue takes the lunch box and is still very happy. She sits on Maserati and then comes downstairs.


    People here didn''t hear that yunmixue was coming, but the president''s wife was coming. Naturally, we can''t stop her.


    She soon came to the top floor. When the Secretary saw her, she said with a smile, "Madam President, why are you here?"


    "I, I didn''t mean much at home, so I came over."


    "So it''s like this. It''s for the president?"


    Looking at the lunch box in her hand, she asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    "It''s really enviable. The president is in there. There''s nothing special."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Cloud honey snow or knock on the door, the people inside said life came in, she went in. When he saw that Chang Di Si was also here, he was stunned and said:


    "So you''re here, too!"


    "You look like you''re saying I shouldn''t be here."


    "No, no, I didn''t expect you to be there."


    If she had known, she would have done two instead of one.


    Changdi''s face is always with a smile, said: "you are to the baron to send food?"


    "I..."


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes were also on the lunch box in her hand. All of a sudden, she felt very happy, but it didn''t show on her face. She just said:


    "Come here."


    Cloud honey snow is really very clever, is to walk past, and then came to his side, very embarrassed to say:


    "Well, I really didn''t know you were here, otherwise I would have prepared your share."


    Wuma Jue said at this time: "he doesn''t like to eat common people''s food. If you make it for him, he won''t do it."


    Chang Di Si had known what Wu Ma Jue was like for a long time, so he said, "Jue, it''s not like this. I''m from an ordinary family. Why don''t I like it? I love it very much. "


    "You''ve had enough."


    "Of course, I didn''t eat enough. Anyway, I don''t mind. Let''s eat together. Let''s go to the canteen to eat the rest."


    "You go to the canteen yourself."


    Go to the canteen?


    Cloud honey snow immediately thought of the delicious there, and then said: "division, I go to the canteen with you."


    "Cloud honey snow."


    When Chang Di Si saw this, he really thought it was very interesting. When he looked at the two of them, he said:


    "Well, I know. I won''t be a light bulb for you. I''ll go to the canteen myself."


    "I..."


    Seeing Wu Ma Jue''s eyes, she had to whisper:


    "But I didn''t eat either!"


    Wu Ma Jue called the canteen directly and said, "tell them what you want to eat."


    That''s how she gets to the canteen, right?


    Cloud honey snow is very excited, is reported on a few dishes.


    Wu Ma Jue saw her appearance, special speechless said: "so, our company most attracts you is the canteen?"


    "Yes, yes."


    She nodded desperately.


    It''s amazing that someone fell in love with their canteen.


    But he was still very interested in the lunch box in front of her and said, "are they all for me?"


    "Yes, I thought, I haven''t done anything for you for a long time. You believed me so much before, so I think I should express my sincerity."


    "Sincerity is not enough."


    "Then I can cook it for you every day."


    That''s good, of course, but


    "Do you think that''s all right?"


    What else?


    Cloud honey snow really feel special strange, Wu Ma Jue up and down looking at her, she instantly understood what, cheeks red, and then said:


    "Why do you always think about that?"


    "What else do you think I should think?"


    Yunmixue has never been in love, even ouyangqiao. Although she likes handsome guys all day, she has no experience in this field. Some of the female friends in the same dorm had some, but after all, it was theirs. Even if they said it, they just knew that everyone would eat together. How did they not expect that it was like this when they were with men.


    "Well, we''d better eat quickly."


    "You mean we can just do what I want after dinner?"


    Ah, ah, ah! Can she pretend she didn''t hear that?


    "Here, I''ll help you."


    Yunmixue did. She took the lunch box from his hand, and then helped to take out all the food in it. She even handed the spoon to him and said:


    "It''s noon. You''ve been hungry all day, so we''d better eat quickly."


    "You feed me!"


    no


    Cloud honey snow really has a feeling of crying without tears, why always feel that he is so difficult to serve? She really regretted coming here today.


    However, in order to eat her delicious meal in the dining hall, she took the spoon, made a piece of braised spare ribs and handed it to her mouth


    "Come and eat!"


    For her no resistance, he expressed considerable satisfaction, after opening his mouth, and then slowly eat down.


    Yunmixue has been looking forward to seeing each other. After all, she made noodles for him. She knows that her skill is not as good as those cooks of Wuma family, but she still hopes he can like it.


    After the other party finally finished eating, he said, "well, it''s not bad."


    "Then have another one of these."


    It''s an okra. When yunmixue was going to put it into his mouth, he didn''t eat it. Instead, he said:


    "Yunmixue, do you think I need kidney tonifying?"


    Tonifying the kidney? what do you mean?


    As if she never had any secrets in front of him, he saw through her thoughts at a glance and said directly:


    "Don''t tell me, don''t you know that okra is kidney tonic?"


    "I really don''t know. I just think that I made a meat dish for you. Naturally, there must be vegetables. There are okra at home, so I made it. I just didn''t think so much about it."


    Wu Ma Jue has been studying, looking at her and saying, "are you telling me the truth? Do you think I should believe you? "


    "Yes, of course you don''t need kidney tonifying. Shouldn''t men be aphrodisiac?"


    After such words, she is completely regret, yes, really regret, she has nothing to do, what to say such words ah, Wuwu, now she will be miserable.


    Sure enough, the man stood up. When he saw her, he took her body and said:


    "You say, I need aphrodisiac? Well


    She didn''t mean that, okay?


    Dizzy, why should she say such words? Isn''t it equal to death?


    "No, listen to me..."


    I haven''t finished yet. I open my mouth to convenience and say, "so, I don''t satisfy you every night?"

 Chapter 110

    Sure enough, she knew that was it.


    "No, it''s not."


    "What''s that?"


    Cloud honey snow then opened her mouth and said: "I just said that men need to be aphrodisiac, and I didn''t say you. In fact, you don''t need to be aphrodisiac at all. You satisfy me every night."


    "What did you just say?"


    Cloud honey snow really is to cry, but really can''t provoke each other, then had to say again: "I say, you can satisfy me!"


    The sound was still like a gnat.


    "I didn''t hear you. Speak up."


    He put his ears together. Of course, yunmixue was clear. The other party could hear clearly. There were only two of them here. She knew that he meant it, but what else could she do?


    So she just closed her eyes and yelled, "I said, you can satisfy me every night."


    For him, she has done everything she has never said or done in her life. She really feels that there is no place for her face.


    Wu Ma Jue was very satisfied with this. He gave her a kiss on her lips and said:


    "Well, the food is going to be cold. You can eat it quickly."


    So... No need to feed him?


    Cloud honey snow simply feel such a thing is really very surprised, but anyway, canteen food, she came.


    She sat there and began to eat. Lord Wuma didn''t eat immediately, but always looked at him. In his eyes, it seemed that no matter what she was eating, it was very happy. As long as there was her, every day was very interesting.


    In the afternoon, the other party said that she wanted to stay here, but she firmly disagreed, because she said that she had other things to do. For this, a man was very dissatisfied and said, "what can you do every day?"


    Cloud honey snow is very dissatisfied with such words, muttering in a low voice, said: "how can I have nothing?"


    "When are you going home?"


    Hear him say so, know the other party also agreed, very happy said: "things will soon be finished, should be before you will go home."


    "Well, go early and come back early. If I don''t see you after I go back, you won''t want to get out of bed tomorrow morning, OK?"


    Is such a threat to her, make her heart is like this, wait for which day, she must let him out of bed!


    Fortunately, the other side did not ask what she was doing. After she left here, she went home.


    Yes, the reason why she cooks for him today is that she knows that this is the last time he cooks for him. Maybe she won''t have such a chance in the future.


    Not because after one night, she just forgot the agreement between herself and Wu Ma Xing, so she sorted out her things, then looked at this side, and came out from inside.


    There are no other servants here, because they have been supported by her. In this way, they will not know when she leaves, and they will not tell Wu Ma Jue.


    When she comes to the little rabbit''s room, yunmixue looks at the little rabbit. It seems that she has a good life here. It''s also very interesting to play alone there. However, she goes over and holds the little rabbit in her arms and says:


    "Xiaoyueyue, have you been here for a long time, and you also fell in love with it? I don''t think I''ll leave in my life, but... Since someone doesn''t like me here, I really can''t promise my grandfather any more. After all, she is the closest person to Jue, so let''s go. "


    When she came out with xiaoyueyue in her arms, Wuma apricot appeared there. Looking at the things in her hand, she said:


    "I thought you were reluctant to leave!"


    She is really reluctant, very reluctant, although there is no time here, but do not know how, is really in love with here.


    "I promise you that I will listen to you."


    "It''s almost the same. Don''t worry. I''ve already told you there. You don''t have to worry about who will find you."


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, and then said: "OK, I know."


    When she came out, she wanted to look back, but she knew that Wu Ma Xing was standing there. She must not like her, so she walked forward slowly.


    Sure enough, as she said, all the way was unimpeded, and there was no car outside. There was no car for her to leave from here, so she had to go out. She knew it was a long way to go, but she had no choice.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he didn''t see anyone. He frowned slightly. Since Yun Mi Xue''s holiday, even if he went to karate hall, he would come back in advance. Why didn''t he see anyone?


    "Joan, Joan!"


    Joan''s mother came out quickly and said, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s honey snow?"


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers, aren''t they in the room?"


    "There''s no sign of her anywhere."


    "No, she asked us to go there to help you prepare things before. She said that she prepared things in the room. Without her permission, we would never be allowed to disturb."


    Joan''s mother thought for a moment, and then said:


    "It''s like a while. I''ll go and have a look."


    Wu Ma Jue also followed her into the room. When he saw what was missing in the room, he first went to the cupboard and found that Yun Mi Xue''s clothes were missing.


    All of a sudden, he was very angry and said, "what about people? Where did you go? "


    Joan''s mother also noticed this. She was at home before. How could she not know where she had gone in such a short time?


    "Young master, did you call her?"


    Wu Ma Jue quickly took out his mobile phone and called in the past, but the other party turned off.


    Joan''s mother also knew something, so she quickly said, "young master, I really don''t know, I don''t know at all."


    How can a good person suddenly disappear?


    She was also in a great hurry.


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her and went directly to the other direction. When the servants saw him coming, they were all very happy, but they didn''t look very well. They didn''t dare to go forward.


    He went directly to shukelan and wumaze and said, "where did you send people to?"


    Two people immediately is Leng for a while, open mouth say: "how?"? What do you mean, sir


    "Don''t pretend to me, didn''t you make it? You''ve always wanted to be close to yunmixue and use her. Don''t think I don''t know. Seeing her too simple is not the person you need, you sent her away, right? Tell me, where are people? "


    Wumaze didn''t think that it was because yunmixue came to ask for a crime. He immediately got up and patted the table angrily


    "Jue, what do you mean? You mean we sent people away, don''t you? You can''t see people yourself. You are actually in charge of our important people, Wu majue. That''s what your grandfather taught you, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t tell me about my grandfather!"


    Speaking of this, his eyes looked so terrible, and he continued to say:


    "Listen, you didn''t support me for a day, so you don''t have the right to talk about my grandfather."


    "You


    Seeing this, Shu Kelan quickly stood up and said, "Jue, although I don''t know what happened between you and Michelle, I can assure you that we really don''t know where Michelle has gone."


    "Master, it''s better to be like this. Since Michelle doesn''t know where to go, you start the family and let''s look for them. Now it''s getting dark. Michelle has met some bad people before. What if she meets bad people this time?"


    Wu Ma Jue said directly: "no, since you say she is not on your side, I think so for the moment. But if I find out that her departure has something to do with you, I will not let you go."


    "You, you talk to me like this."


    Wu Ma Jue completely ignored each other''s anger and turned around and walked away.


    When he came to the monitoring room at the door, he saw that all the scenes at that time were turned off, and he asked that people here didn''t see her, which made him wonder if it was Wu Ma Yi who did it? After all, he knew that yunmixue had no such ability.


    Found Wu Ma Yi, the other side just said: "Honey snow left, when is this thing?"


    Lord Wuma looked at him and said, "so, don''t you know?"


    Although the credibility of the other side is not so high, but who is Wuma Jue, or at a glance you can see whether the other side is lying.


    "I really don''t know."


    "Remember, Michelle is not what you should call it."


    People turn around is also left, the people at home are asked, then only one person is not asked, that is Wuma apricot.


    Wu Ma Xing saw her brother appeared here. She just knew what happened to him. Since childhood, she was particularly afraid of her brother. This time, she let Yun Mi Xue go. She knew that she had not done anything wrong, so she didn''t care what he would do to her.


    Before the other party asked herself, she confessed directly and said, "yes, yunmixue asked me to let her leave."


    Although it was unexpected, it was also unexpected. When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he seemed to have an impulse to strangle her


    "Wu Ma Xing, if it''s not because you are my own sister, do you think I can still protect you to this day?"

 Chapter 111

    Wuma Apricot''s body began to tremble, but still said: "yes, I know you will hate me, but you hate me, I also want to do so, yunmi snow is not worthy of you, and I have to tell you how many times, you can remember that she has a purpose to stay with you."


    "Purpose? Do you have any money? Did she charge you a cent when she left? "


    It''s true that I didn''t want to!


    But


    Wuma apricot said: "she doesn''t ask me for it now, but I believe that in a few days, she will come to me and ask for it. Her fox tail will definitely show."


    "So you just don''t believe in my grandfather''s eyes, don''t you?"


    "Elder brother, even if you are, I believe there are times when you look wrong. I am helping you."


    "Help me!" Wu Ma Jue gave a cold smile, then said: "what you said is really nice. You are actually helping me. Should I be grateful to you?"


    "Big brother..."


    He said that, it really made her feel very uncomfortable, and even there were some fears in it.


    "Wu Ma Xing, you answer me honestly, what happened to you two after you went out last night?"


    Wu Ma Xing did not dare to look at each other, and directly moved her eyes away.


    "Look at me."


    He is so overbearing, so arbitrary, so strong, let her completely do not know how to do.


    "I, I..."


    "Answer me!"


    Then he added:


    "If your answers are all wrong, Wuma apricot, you should consider the consequences yourself."


    At that time, Wu Ma Xing''s heart was horizontal, and then she said, "OK, I''ll tell you what happened last night."


    After that, she said, "I''ve finished. Yes, that''s what happened. So what? That''s what she''s trying to do. How terrible is her heart? "


    Wu Ma Jue basically imagined what would happen to the two women so late, because Yun Mi Xue didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask, but he didn''t expect that his good sister actually did such a thing.


    "Wu Ma Xing, you should beg here now. It''s better that I can find honey snow. If I can''t find it, you can leave here. I don''t want to see you."


    I directly threw away the other party and left from here like this.


    She couldn''t believe looking at him, and immediately began to cry. She kept shouting over there, and even began to smash things. The people next to her had no choice but to stand there.


    Cloud honey snow for the first time found that he left from Wuma''s home, actually did not know what kind of place to go.


    In the past, she always thought that the Qin family was her life''s sustenance, but she didn''t expect that it was not like this at all. Now she can''t go to the Qin family at all, and the house of herself and her grandfather was sold long ago because she had treated his grandfather.


    A person carrying a suitcase, and also with a rabbit, to stay in a hotel? Although she has a black card, she doesn''t want to use it.


    By the way, why didn''t you leave the black behind at that time? It seems that she should find a chance to send back the black card. In that case, Lord Wuma will know that she will come back. In that case, express delivery is better.


    Can I go to Ouyang Qiao?


    She thought about it and finally decided to call and ask.


    But when he was ready to dial the number, he was robbed of his cell phone by someone. When the other person looked at her, he said directly:


    "Cloud honey snow, don''t go home at night, what are you doing here alone?"


    It''s Lord Wuma!


    She knew that he would come to find herself, but she didn''t expect that he would find her so quickly, so she didn''t leave for long.


    "I, I..."


    She didn''t know what to say, but Lord Wuma grabbed her luggage and put it in the trunk.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then hurriedly walked past, open mouth to say: "Jue, you don''t like this, I can''t go back."


    "Can''t you go back? Why can''t we go back? "


    "I..."


    What would she say? Of course, she couldn''t tell him that it was because of Wu Ma Xing, but for a moment, she really didn''t know what kind of reason to look for.


    "Because you think you can''t face Wuma apricot when you go back?"


    She looked at him in disbelief.


    "Get in the car. I know all about it."


    I know, but also


    Cloud honey snow directly to grab his suitcase, said: "Jue, I don''t know how you know this is between me and Wuma apricot, but I really can''t go back."


    Wu Ma Jue was very angry. When he saw her, his anger dissipated. But her words made him angry and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know, I know, of course I do. It''s because I know that I can''t go back with you."


    Wu Ma Jue tried to suppress his inner anger and said, "OK, then you tell me why you can''t go back with me."


    Cloud honey snow lowered her head, and then slowly said: "in fact, I all know that since I came, your relationship with Wuma apricot is not so good, in fact, no woman would want her husband to get along with his sister is not good, especially because of me."


    "Since the death of Wuma grandfather, there will only be a relative like Wuma apricot left in your world. If I still see you two quarreling with each other all day, my heart will be very sad."


    Wu Ma Jue was not so angry when he heard her saying this, but he could not forgive her for her attitude.


    "So you think you should leave, don''t you? I feel like I should leave without saying anything, right? "


    Cloud honey snow know each other is still angry, but still nodded.


    "Are you an idiot? What if you leave? You didn''t divorce me at all. You are still my woman. Don''t you know? "


    Well... She really doesn''t seem to remember.


    "And do you think I can''t find you anywhere you go?"


    Cloud honey snow low head.


    "The most important thing is, yunmixue, what do you regard me as? You can come and go as you want. How can you be so beautiful?"


    "I didn''t want to come. I didn''t want to come before. You forced me to come."


    Wu Ma Jue was amused by her words, and said: "yes, you are right. I forced you to come, but when you left, you even... So, you went to deliver dinner for me this afternoon, just to make it for me for the last time, right?"


    "I..."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect that you Yun Mi Xue would be so cruel."


    She wanted to say that it wasn''t like this. It wasn''t like this at all, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Two people are so silent, after a long time, he said: "cloud honey snow, I really convinced, how can I find you such a person without brain? What you want to follow is me, not Wuma apricot. Besides, she will marry sooner or later. Even if I can keep her today, what will happen in the future? She has her own beloved. Shall I leave her for the rest of my life? "


    "And you can''t think with your brain? If I get other women back, do you think she won''t do this to them? "


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of such a thing, how could she think so much? She just felt


    But she said, "in fact, you can find her a son-in-law."


    "Cloud honey snow!"


    Wu Ma Jue really has an impulse to kill her.


    Cloud honey snow quickly obediently shut up, in fact, she still want to say, if you next woman looking for is mo Ning''er, Wuma apricot will not be like this.


    Wu Ma Jue stood here for a long time and didn''t know how to vent his emotions, but he finally said:


    "Get in the car, don''t let me talk more nonsense."


    So... He thinks what he said before is nonsense?


    Cloud honey snow feel special grievance.


    "Did you hear that?"


    All of a sudden, she was startled by the voice, and her whole body was trembling.


    I don''t know why. Wuma Jue really thinks that she is very capable. Although she can make herself angry, she can always make you want to laugh when you are most angry. What should he say?


    I just passed the people over there, put them in the car and went back.


    Cloud honey snow want to struggle, but how can they struggle over each other, ah, can only move in each other''s arms.


    After a while, when they arrived at Wuma''s house, yunmixue was still awkward, and then said:


    "I, do I really want to go in?"


    "Where are you going if you don''t go in?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow is thinking, he clearly agreed to Wuma apricot, if he still came back, how should she see himself?


    Sure enough, Wuma apricot was standing at the door of their two houses. When she saw yunmi snow appear here, she looked at her with anger.


    Wu Ma Jue took out her luggage. When she saw Wu Ma Xing, she said, "now I''ll give you two choices. Either I''ll find a good place to go to college, or I''ll find someone to introduce you to my mother-in-law''s family. You can do it by yourself."


    Said, is with cloud honey snow went in.


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then small voice of opening say: "that, Wu Ma apricot is really too small, you like this to her not good!"

 Chapter 112

    "What else does she want me to do when she does something wrong?"


    She still wanted to say something, but he said directly: "cloud honey snow, since you are so ignoring my idea and went out from home, then today you don''t want to eat, wait to accept my punishment directly."


    Of course, she knew what punishment he was talking about. She was blushing and wanted to refuse, but people had already carried her in and threw her heavily on the big bed.


    When he was doing it, he watched her biting her lips all the time. He was very dissatisfied and ordered her to say:


    "Call it out!"


    She was called out, but every time she was ashamed of her own voice. She really didn''t want to hear her own voice.


    But the other party did not give her such an opportunity, the whole body of the impact immediately let her open her mouth, then called out.


    For her voice, he was very satisfied, the corner of his mouth raised up, soon, the next wave of shock is like this.


    Yunmixue didn''t get out of bed the next day. Before, she just heard him say that, but she didn''t know what it was like. Until she really realized it, she couldn''t even go to the bathroom.


    Lord Wuma came in, looked at her in pain and said, "where do you want to go?"


    "I, I want to go to the bathroom."


    He came up to her, picked her up, put her on the toilet and said, "will you leave later?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly shook his head.


    "Just know. It''s just a simple punishment. If you do something wrong next time, it''s not so simple."


    Isn''t that easy? What else does he have to do? Is it hard to get out of bed for several days? Wuwu, how can it be like this?


    When Wu Ma Jue is not at home, Yun Mi Xue comes out of the house with difficulty. It seems that she gets better after several days of rest, so that she doesn''t go to karate Hall these days. The reason is that she doesn''t let herself go as long as she comes back in the evening, which finally leads to... OK!


    Cloud honey snow has always been thinking about a thing, so after feeling much better, is to find Liu Xiaotong.


    Yes, she knows that she shouldn''t take care of such things, but she really can''t do it. After all, Qin Yihan lives in the hospital, but she doesn''t come out. She really doesn''t want to make aunt Qin sad at all.


    When she asked the driver to send her to the address she wanted from other students, the driver just looked over there and said:


    "Grandma, I think we''d better not go there. You can see that it''s not a good place."


    Garbage is everywhere. Even the neighborhood is not very good. In the past, the place where yunmixue lived was not rich, but at least it would not be like this. This is something yunmixue did not expect.


    "It''s OK. I just go in and have a look. I''ll come out soon. Don''t worry about me. I know karate. Even if I can''t beat them, at least I can run away."


    The driver also understood that no matter what he said, it was useless, because she would go in the end, so he said:


    "Then I''ll wait for you here. If you have something to do, you must remember to run out quickly."


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow thinks, oneself should not have what matter!


    Inside, there are hutongs everywhere. She doesn''t know where she should turn. After asking some people, she comes to Liu Xiaotong''s residence.


    When she was about to knock on the door, a woman came over and said, "I''m looking for Liu Xiaotong."


    "Yes, auntie, is she at home?"


    "She''s not at home. She doesn''t know where she''s going for a long time. She doesn''t know where her home is all day long. One day she died outside. There''s nothing strange about us."


    It turns out that in front of her neighbors, she is such an image. Yun mixue thinks, this is also very normal. After all, Liu Xiaotong always makes people feel uneasy.


    "However, little girl, I think you are a very good person. You should not be Liu Xiaotong''s friend. If you were her friend, you would advise her when you have nothing to do. Don''t lead a serious life like this. It''s not good."


    Cloud honey snow then open mouth to say: "I am not her friend, just one of her alumni, this time come to see her is a little thing."


    "I''ll tell you, you don''t look like a group of people. You won''t be good friends. Well, if you want to find her, you can find a wild man. I''m not sure she''s there. "


    Wild man?


    It seems that Liu Xiaotong should be with more than one man, there are still many men.


    She was thinking, I don''t know if Qin Yihan has ever been here. If he saw everything here and heard people here say that about Liu Xiaotong, I don''t know what he felt.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    As soon as yunmixue goes back from here, she thinks about which man she is going to go to find Liu Xiaotong. After all, she really doesn''t know much about Liu Xiaotong.


    But I didn''t expect that before I went far, a person appeared in front of her. At this time, I could see from her face that her whole face was very pale, as if she was uncomfortable.


    The other party looked at her and said, "yunmixue, what are you doing here? Why, are you here for me? "


    "Well, I''m here to see you. Qin Yihan is in hospital. Don''t you think you should see him?"


    Liu Xiaotong is a pair of feel very funny appearance, said: "why do I want to see him, hurt his person is not me, cloud honey snow, you are not always special love Qin Yihan?"? Now is a good time for you. You''d better go by yourself. I''m not interested in it


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then anxiously said: "Liu Xiaotong, how can you do this, Qin Yihan so love you, since you tell him that your baby is his, you just can''t ignore him."


    "It''s a joke. The child in my stomach is his. Should I take care of him?"


    She knew that Liu Xiaotong didn''t love Qin Yihan, but she didn''t expect that he could say such words, which made people feel really hateful.


    "Liu Xiaotong, if you still have a little conscience, I advise you to go back quickly. At least in this way, aunt Qin will be very happy. Maybe she will agree with you two together in the future."


    Liu Xiaotong walked slowly in front of her, and then said: "yunmi snow, I find that you really like joking more and more. Is that what you learned in Wuma''s family? I tell you, yunmixue, I didn''t want to enter the Qin family. "


    "You


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that she could be like this, can''t believe looking at her, said: "then what do you want?"


    "How''s it going? What I want is what I want. Do you care? "


    Say, the person wants to leave from here.


    Cloud honey snow naturally won''t let her go, so directly is a grasp of each other''s body, said: "you can''t go, I don''t allow you to leave, you must go back with me to see Qin Yihan."


    Liu Xiaotong is just like hearing the news, laughing and saying: "cloud honey snow, you are so naive, I just can''t understand. Does the Wuma family like you so naive?"


    "Anyway, you have to come back with me."


    "I''m not going today. What can you do to me?"


    "Even if I carry you, I will let you pass."


    "Look, can you do it?"


    Cloud honey snow ready to do what, who knows the other party suddenly fell to the ground, and then yelled:


    "Oh, my stomachache, my stomachache."


    The people next to her naturally knew her. They all came over and said, "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you


    "I, I have a stomachache!" While covering her stomach, she pointed to yunmixue with her other finger and said:


    "It''s this woman, because I''m pregnant with her sweetheart''s child, so she just can''t get angry. She came to me to settle accounts, and she did such a thing to me. My stomach hurts so much


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that she would do such a thing, the whole person is silly to see there.


    Although these people don''t like Liu Xiaotong, after all, she still has children in her stomach, so they all start to blame Yun mixue.


    In the face of such accusations, cloud honey snow kept shaking her head, said: "it''s not me, it''s not me, I didn''t do anything."


    "Ah, it''s bleeding, it''s bleeding."


    Liu Xiaotong really has blood at this time, and she immediately gives everyone a fright. At the same time, she also gives yunmixue a fright. She can''t imagine looking at these. She knows that even if she hasn''t been pregnant, there are some things she can understand.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Anyway, she felt that she couldn''t get along with a child, no matter whether the child belonged to Qin Yihan or not.


    Who knows the person here is a cloud honey snow to push away, and then said: "who wants you to be kind, and who knows if you are kind? You get out of here. "


    She was really pushed to a very, very far position. Seeing that they put Liu Xiaotong on the top of a bicycle, she couldn''t give up at all, so she ran directly with her.

 Chapter 113

    Finally, they sent the people to a hospital with Qin Yihan. Yunmixue knew that those people didn''t like themselves, so she had to stand by and wait for the doctors to come out.


    For about half an hour, someone finally came out. They hurried over and said:


    "How, how? Do they have anything to do? "


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have a thing."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately is at ease down, and then quietly left from here.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he saw her alone in a daze. In his impression, she seemed to either like to be in a daze or to talk to the little rabbit there. The simple life of the whole person is beyond your imagination.


    However, he was still very concerned about her, so he came over and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Cloud honey snow or looked at his side, and then said: "you come back!"


    "Well, if I don''t talk to you, do you come in and steal everything here, and you don''t respond?"


    She immediately appeared embarrassed and said, "I don''t need to take care of this house. Joan''s mother is always here. Joan''s mother will watch."


    "What if she''s not here?"


    "Didn''t you say that? We should fully learn to trust our own people. "


    Good! She is very quick in this aspect.


    Cloud honey snow of course also didn''t forget the question he just asked, looked at each other, and then slowly said: "in fact, I''m really thinking about something."


    "Well."


    "Can I ask you something?"


    "He said


    This question has really been in her mind for a long time, and she has never asked. Until today, when she met Liu Xiaotong, she came back to think for a long time, and finally decided to ask:


    "Don''t you have a strong need for that every seventh day of the lunar calendar? What if I''m pregnant or I''m in confinement? Are you going to look for it outside? "


    So that''s what''s bothering her over there?


    The corner of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth unconsciously smiles and says: "if you are pregnant, it''s not a big problem. I''ve known about it before, but it can still be done."


    "However, the doctor said that the first three months and the last three months are dangerous periods. If you do it, it will be bad for children."


    Although she has never been a mommy, she has no common sense in her life if she doesn''t even know these basic things since school.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can be more careful."


    Cloud honey snow dead of bite own lips, continue to ask a way: "so sit confinement?"? I can''t do confinement. "


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter to be in confinement. In fact, I just teased you. Originally, I had a strong demand for that aspect on the seventh day of the lunar calendar every month, which is already a strange phenomenon. Even science can''t explain it. What I didn''t expect is that when a woman is pregnant, My needs in this respect will be the same as normal men on the seventh day of the lunar calendar every month. "


    "You don''t have to worry that I''ll go out and find another woman."


    Yunmi Xuedun''s cheek is red, said: "is there such a magic?"


    "Why don''t we try?"


    I don''t want to. If I try, I don''t know all night. I don''t want to sleep.


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is, he is also a night in sports, how can he go to work in high spirits the next day? It really made her wonder if this man was an immortal?


    "What are you thinking?"


    I always know that she has a kind of jumping thinking. When I look at her eyes, I don''t know where to go, so he puts his beautiful face together. When I speak, she also looks at him, which makes her jump.


    "Why are you so close to me all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t you think of something else first? If not, do you think I''ll lean over? "


    "In the future, you''ll lean over to say hello, OK?"


    "So... I scared you?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that you suddenly come over and make my heart beat wildly."


    Wu Ma Jue kisses each other like this.


    Yes, sometimes it''s like this. In a word, it''s enough to make a person emotional and even want to do something.


    Cloud honey snow is also felt the other party''s hand is not regular, while pushing, said: "wait to eat."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry."


    "You''re not hungry. Why do you eat me?"


    Well, I''m making progress. I''m actually going to say some flirting words to him. It''s interesting!


    "I mean my stomach is not hungry, but my body is already hungry."


    Will be directly picked up from the sofa, and then did not give her any resistance, directly into the room.


    When Joan''s mother came out, she just saw such a scene. She shook her head helplessly and said, "it seems that these two people don''t know when to eat their meal. Forget it, I''d better talk to the people in the kitchen!"


    Qin Yihan takes the initiative to look for yunmixue, and comes to Wuma''s home again. This time, yunmixue is at home. Seeing that the other party still has a lot of scars in front of her, she says:


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Qin Yihan seemed to have a feeling that he wanted to kill her and said, "yunmixue, what do you want? What am I going to do to let me go? Didn''t I tell you that? What''s the matter with you? Why do you have to go to Xiaotong? Can''t you see that she has my child? "


    It''s for Liu Xiaotong!


    "If you come to me because of her, then don''t worry. You can leave. I don''t want to tell you anything about her. Besides, what you said that day was right. I''m not the Qin family. I''ve never been. I shouldn''t care about your business."


    Qin Yihan looked at her with ridicule and said, "since you understand, what do you mean by doing this? You dare to tell me that you don''t want to talk to me about anything with Liu Xiaotong''s children. Anyway, there are no children now. Of course, you don''t want to talk to me. Your revenge has been successful. It has been successful! "


    Cloud honey snow Leng for a while, looking at him, said: "what do you say?"


    "Don''t pretend to me, yunmixue. Didn''t you get rid of that child? Do you know what Xiaotong looks like when she comes to me and cries with me? It''s my child. It''s my child. "


    As he said this, he pinched his hand directly. Yunmixue reacted quickly this time and directly avoided it. He looked at him and said, "I don''t understand


    "Child? No, when I was in the hospital that day, the doctor didn''t say that the children had lost. The doctor said that they were all very good and healthy, and nothing happened! "


    "You''re still pretending there, yunmixue. I don''t believe every word you say. Now you''ve hurt not only my child, but also Xiaotong. What''s more, you''ve hurt me. Today, I''m here to ask for your life."


    "Yunmixue, you must die!"


    Joan''s mother came out at this time. She just saw such a scene and said, "grandma, what''s the matter? Do you want me to call someone? "


    If Joan''s mother called the Wuma family, it would be very easy to get Qin Yihan away. But now the situation is still unclear. She finally said:


    "Don''t yell, Joan. If I don''t yell at you, don''t come out. I know karate. I can solve it myself."


    "But I see him..."


    "It''s OK. I can do it."


    Joan''s mother thought about it, and finally went in, waiting for yunmixue''s instructions at any time.


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said: "Qin Yihan, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding! Xiaotong told me that there was any misunderstanding. When you went to their home to find her, there were so many people who saw her. You pushed her down. You even told me that you misunderstood. You also said that you went to the hospital with you. How could this be a misunderstanding? "


    "No, she had a lot of blood on her body at that time, but the doctor said..."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear any more. Anyway, I don''t have any children. Now I''m going to kill you, kill you."


    Cloud honey snow can feel that kind of murderous feeling on the other side, she is really a headache, how also did not expect to be like this.


    Seeing that the other party is coming, she directly locks the other party with her own hand. Yes, although Qin Yihan is very good at fighting, he has injuries now. In addition, Yun mixue also knows karate, so it''s very easy to subdue him.


    "Qin Yihan, I don''t know what''s going on, but I believe it has nothing to do with me."


    "I won''t believe you. Every word you say in my eyes is bullshit. Let me go."


    Qin Yihan did not expect that the little girl who had been protected by him could easily subdue herself one day.


    "I won''t let you go. In a word, Qin Yihan, please calm down. There must be something else in this matter."


    "What else? Yunmishue, you want to shirk responsibility, don''t you? You can''t do it, but you still talk to me... "


    Cloud honey snow directly made a cut hand action, the other side is no longer able to speak, and then fainted.


    This is the first time that she has done such a thing. Although she has learned it before, she has never put it into action. When she sees the other party falling down, she is really afraid, because she doesn''t know whether her hand is heavy or not, and what to do if something happens to the other party.

 Chapter 114

    She felt relieved when she checked his nose to make sure he was just passing out.


    She took out her mobile phone, then called aunt Qin and told her that when Qin Yihan was here, the other party was coming right away.


    Aunt Qin came very quickly. In less than 20 minutes, she watched Qin Yihan fall there and asked:


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "It was me. He just... Was very unstable. Aunt Qin and Liu Xiaotong didn''t have anything to do with their children. Do you know?"


    "I see. If it''s not good, I don''t have to let my son do this."


    "But he..."


    Aunt Qin also understood what, said: "Honey snow, with cold just must have given you a lot of trouble."


    Yunmixue shook her head.


    "Well, I really can''t do anything with him. If he is a chicken or a duckling, I really want to chop him up."


    Such a sentence immediately frightened yunmixue and said, "aunt Qin, you can''t have such an idea."


    Aunt Qin said with a faint smile: "Honey snow, you are afraid. In fact, aunt Qin just said that he was born to me and raised him. How could she do such a thing? I''m just angry that he''s so angry. "


    "I think he was hit hard because Liu Xiaotong''s children didn''t exist."


    "He thought that the child was his. That''s why he had this idea. Michelle, can aunt Qin ask you something?"


    Cloud honey snow know each other say, there must be something more difficult, she originally wanted to refuse, after all, Qin Yihan''s words are always wandering in her mind, but looking at Aunt Qin''s eyes, she really feel that she can''t refuse.


    "Well, go ahead!"


    "I want to... Let him know what kind of person Liu Xiaotong is."


    Hearing what he said, yunmi Xuedun understood something. She looked at her in disbelief and said:


    "Aunt Qin, don''t you know? If you want him to know, his reaction will be... "


    "I know, of course I do, but honey snow, listen to me, I know that once he knows what kind of person Liu Xiaotong is, he will not be able to bear it, and he will do anything unexpected. But have you ever thought that if I don''t let him know now, he will know sooner or later in the future?"


    "While he is not as deep as he is now, maybe he can be saved, but once he goes deep, I''m really afraid..."


    Cloud honey snow looks at Aunt Qin, looks at Qin Yihan''s eyes, is so distressed, so uncomfortable, she is really too soft, so she said:


    "Aunt Qin, of course I can help you."


    When Aunt Qin heard this, she was very happy and said, "really? Michelle, are you really willing to help aunt Qin? "


    Although she knew what the consequences might be, aunt Qin had raised her for four years. She couldn''t regard it as nothing happened, so she nodded.


    "Thank you, thank you, Michelle. I know that Yihan has broken your heart too much, and you are still willing to help him. I really..."


    "Aunt Qin, please stop saying that, OK? No matter brother Yihan... He used to treat me, but you and uncle Qin are my family. I won''t let you go. "


    "Well, please."


    Cloud honey snow nodded.


    Called the domestic servant, helped aunt Qin to carry Qin Yihan to the car, and then watched them leave from here.


    Joan''s mother didn''t know when she came to yunmixue and said, "grandma, I know these words shouldn''t be told to you, but I still want to say them."


    Cloud honey snow turned her head and looked at each other.


    "Just now the young master of the Qin family came over, and I saw what you said. I also heard what you said. I know you grew up in the Qin family. After your grandfather died, you even regarded them as your relatives. But the Qin family''s business is the Qin family''s business after all. If you continue to help..."


    "Let''s not talk about the people of the Qin family. After all, they know you. But have you ever thought that in the future, the childe of the Qin family will have a good partner and have married, and you still have to take care of their family affairs? What do you think she will think?"


    "A lot of times, when a little sister-in-law goes back to the housekeeper''s house, a well-educated sister-in-law will not say anything, but what about a sister-in-law who has no quality? After all, you''re not Qin, are you? "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately is Lengzheng there. Indeed, she basically didn''t think about such a thing. After the other party said this today, it seems that she suddenly understood something.


    No matter how well they get along, they are always an outsider!


    "Thank you, Joan. Thank you for reminding me. I know what I should do."


    Hearing this, Joan''s mother naturally felt relieved and said with a smile, "what would you like to eat tonight, grandma?"


    Mo Ning''er will take the initiative to call her, which she did not expect, and the other party also took the initiative to ask her out, she thought, since Mo Ning''er left here, it is also a period of time, today she called, did not know what to do, but she knew that she really wanted to see each other.


    When she got to the place, she was already there, but Mo Ning''er, who was good at camouflage before, looked different. This time, she was a little lonely. I don''t know if it was because of what happened in Wuma''s house that day that she became what she is now.


    Cloud honey snow sat there, Mo Ning son looked at her, said: "want to drink what?"


    "Just plain water."


    Mo Ning''er motioned to the waiter over there to prepare boiled water for her.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Mo Ning''er was very direct, and didn''t want to continue to disguise in front of her, so he said: "yunmi snow, I admit that you have a really good relationship with Jue now, and you really get his favor, but I hope you understand one thing, that is... No matter how he treats you, you won''t be his favorite person."


    Such words come too suddenly, is she didn''t think of, originally want to drink boiled water action is at this time stopped.


    Mo Ning''er took a look at her and continued: "you should have seen that he was always in a daze about a diamond ring. You should have seen that he would go to the basement and didn''t come out of it for a long time. Didn''t you ever wonder why all this happened?"


    Yunmixue feels that she can''t breathe, because she has a feeling that this woman seems to say something very important to herself today.


    "I believe no one in Wuma family will tell you these things. Since they won''t tell you, it''s up to me to tell you."


    "Before you, Jue had a girlfriend, and it was his first love. It can also be said that she was his favorite woman in his life. That ring was the one he wanted to propose to his girlfriend, but..."


    When Mo Ning''er said this, she stopped and didn''t go on immediately.


    In fact, about Wu majue may have a girlfriend before, yunmi snow is not without thought, but the ring is he wants to propose to his girlfriend, she really does not know, she thought that the ring may be his mother''s.


    As if he had straightened out his mood, Mo Ning''er continued: "do you know why they broke up?"


    Yunmixue shook her head.


    "Yes, you don''t know. At the beginning, I didn''t know. Until you appeared, I did know. It turned out that grandfather Wuma wanted you to be with Jue long ago, so he opposed Jue''s being with his girlfriend."


    "Do you know how much they fell in love at that moment? Although Jue doesn''t like to smile, he never conceals his smile in front of her. They are so good. They were together for five or six years. When he was going to propose to her and introduce her to his family, grandfather Wuma said that he would never be with her. "


    "At that time, the two of them once wanted to elope, but in the end they didn''t, but do you know how much Jue loved her because of this?"


    "Later, grandfather Wuma asked me to play a play with Jue. At that time, the woman misunderstood that we were together, so she left. It''s really three years ago. But do you think Jue should have known that grandfather Wuma separated them because he let you two be together?"


    "So, yunmixue, you can''t help but understand what I have to say!"


    Cloud honey snow whole person immediately Leng in there, her meaning is to tell oneself, he may be in revenge oneself.


    She did not dare to think of such a thing. The other side looked at her and continued: "I know that I am not so lucky as you. I didn''t get the love of Jue, but you won''t be much better than me. Today I tell you all this, just to let you know that I am waiting to see if your end will be worse than me."


    After that, she left here.


    Cloud honey snow for a long time is no way back to God, is also very difficult to digest such things, how can it be like this? How could that be?


    Wu Ma Jue has never done anything against her, and even easily accepted her appearing in his world. Is he waiting for revenge?


    He told her that there was only marriage and no love between them, but slowly, she thought that there was love between them. Was this all the love she thought?

 Chapter 115

    No, it''s not like this. It shouldn''t be like this. It''s definitely not like this!


    When she went back, her mind was full of what Mo Ning''er said. She could not think that she had never heard them. She tried to let Joan and her mother leave, and then she went to the basement to have a look. After all, the ring was in her own place, and the basement was left. Although Mo Ning''er didn''t say what was in the basement, she believed, As long as we go, we will find the answer.


    But because Joan''s mother believed her last time, she had already left from here. Joan''s mother didn''t dare to leave easily, so she had to look for opportunities.


    Finally found the opportunity, she came to the basement here, at this time, her mood is really incomparable tension, incomparable... She can''t say, anyway, when holding things, never had the strength.


    Is she going in? But if she doesn''t go in, she doesn''t know the answer. She doesn''t know whether the answer is so important or not. However, she thinks she still needs to know. She doesn''t want to be a fool.


    Then, she really came here, the door is not locked, gently open is open, here is a dark, she can''t see anything, until she found the switch, the whole person is suddenly in a daze there.


    The room is full of photos, no matter on the roof or on the wall, only under the feet. The photos are big or small, but when they are glued together, there is no gap. Yunmixue can''t believe watching everything here.


    She had guessed too many times about what was going on in the basement, but she didn''t expect it to look like this.


    There is a person on each picture, which is a fixed woman, goddess, female nerve, female man and so on. All kinds of expressions enable her to see how important this woman is in Wu Ma Jue''s heart.


    There are some photos of Wu Ma Jue, they have a lot of intimate action photos, there are some sunshine, there are too many, too many are unexpected, you will find that Wu Ma Jue''s face can also have so many expressions.


    He loves her!


    Yes, he still loves her!


    If he doesn''t love her, why don''t the photos here be taken out, but stay here all the time?


    When yunmixue realized such a thing, her heart was very sad. The witness''s body slowly squatted down, covered her mouth with her hand, and tried not to cry, but she found that she couldn''t do it.


    Anyway, there was a voice. She was crying in pain.


    "Who let you in?"


    I don''t know how long it has been, a cold voice just came out like this.


    Cloud honey is stunned when snow Dun, can''t believe of looking back at.


    Lord Wuma came up to her and said, "I told you not to let you in. Didn''t you hear me?"


    She didn''t speak, just stood here in a daze. At this time, Wu Ma Jue was like a stranger, who made her feel that she had never known him.


    Cloud honey snow is to push away him directly from this side, left from here.


    Sitting on the swing, she has been crying all the time. She cried for her own stupidity. She was hurt by Qin Yihan once. It seems that she doesn''t remember. She dares to continue to fall in love with someone. Who is Wu Ma Jue? Is that the one she can fall in love with?


    But the days after she was with him had really forgotten everything. He said that there was only marriage and no love between them.


    Yes, only marriage, no love. Even at their best, did he say he loved her? She was still naive to think that they were in love, so love.


    Wu Ma Jue came out from the inside and found her here. Looking at her crying, he frowned and said:


    "Why are you crying here?"


    She looked up at him with a puzzled expression. He didn''t know what he was crying. It''s really funny, isn''t it?


    Although she was influenced by Mo Ning''er''s words before, she told herself that some things had to be confirmed by herself before she could believe them. After all, Mo Ning''er couldn''t hope that they would be good. Until she really saw the basement, she completely understood.


    What Mo Ning''er said is right. Some people in his heart are never himself.


    She quickly ran away from here, and Wu Ma Jue rushed to catch up with her, grabbed each other''s arm and said:


    "Yunmixue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know where to come of strength, direct the other party''s hand to shake off, then then quickly run back from here.


    When Wu Ma Jue caught up with her again, she had already come out of the room, handed him the box in her hand and said:


    "Jue, I don''t know the meaning of asking me to hide this box for you before, but now I know that I have no meaning to continue to do so, so I''d better return this ring to you!"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t reach for it. He looked at her as if he understood something. He said, "you see the woman in the basement, and you think I still have her in my heart, so you want to return the ring to me, don''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, did not speak.


    "When I ask you, answer me."


    That tone is really cold and can''t be refused.


    Cloud honey snow raised stubborn small head, looking at each other, then said: "yes, yes, that''s it, isn''t it? It''s all because of my relationship that you two are separated, and it''s still so long. Now I have understood that you can go to find her if you return the things. Anyway, grandfather Wuma has passed away. In this way, you can be aboveboard together. I won''t stop you two. I will let go. "


    Lord Wuma still did not reach out his hand, but looked at her and said, "where did you hear all these words? "Wuma apricot?"


    "You don''t want to blame everything on Wu Ma Xing. I haven''t seen her at all these days. In short, I''ve wanted to see the basement for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Since I''m in a relationship with you, I can divorce you!"


    The word "divorce" used to be a strange word, but now when I say it, I don''t know why my heart aches like a knife.


    Originally, unconsciously, she already loved him so much?


    "Cloud honey snow, what are you talking about? Say it again


    His eyes seem to have been congested in general, dead grasp her shoulder, make her whole life pain.


    "Well, if you don''t hear me clearly, I''ll..."


    Before he finished, Wu Ma Jue snatched the box from her hand and threw it aside without hesitation. A rude kiss stuck to her lips like this.


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that he would do this, struggling desperately, but when struggling, he forced her lips to bite.


    "Ah


    She can only cry out the pain.


    After Wu Ma Jue let her go, he saw that her lips were bleeding, but he didn''t pay attention to those things. Instead, he took her by the hand and went to the basement. Yun Mi Xue didn''t know what the other party was doing, but when he put her in the basement, he went directly to the wall, pulled off the photos and pulled a lot of them, Yunmixue was shocked by his action and said slowly:


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say that? I still have her in my heart. If that''s the case, I''ll tell you now, does she still exist in my heart? "


    So many photos were pulled down like this. Yunmixue saw this and went to stop each other directly, saying:


    "Don''t pull, don''t pull, Wu Ma Jue, what are you doing?"


    "I want to ask you what you are doing, don''t you think? Now that I''ve proved it to you, you won''t let me do such a thing. Can you tell me what I should do? "


    Said, he is still to do such a thing.


    Cloud honey snow had no way, had to say: "Wu Ma Jue, stop your action, stop your action."


    "Wu Ma Jue!"


    This time, the other party finally stopped, with anger in her eyes, looked at her and said: "yunmixue, I know who told you this, is it mo Ning''er? With your idiotic appearance, where I don''t let you in, you can''t go in at all. For a long time, if I remember correctly, you have forgotten such a place. Because of her words, you came in, right? So you''d rather believe her than believe me, wouldn''t you


    "Yes, I once had a girlfriend. It was like the day we got married. I didn''t even want to wear a ring for you, but why would I wear it for you, yunmixue? Don''t you know?"


    "At the beginning, I didn''t like you very much. I even thought how my grandfather could find me such a woman. He looked like he was going to die all day long. He had to take care of everything, but later I saw your filial piety, your kindness, and even many other women who didn''t have them."


    "I admit that before, because of your existence, I was really angry, even hated, and wanted to escape. But have you ever thought that if my grandfather really wanted me to be with you, then I would go to you three years ago instead of now."

 Chapter 116

    "And you don''t know, I have an aunt."


    Auntie? This is what Yun mixue never thought of. If it''s really like what grandfather Wuma said, his aunt should be married to her father, and it''s not her generation. What''s the matter?


    "Because my aunt had someone she liked, my grandfather didn''t mean to break them up, but let them be together. So do you think that grandfather''s letting us be together really has something to do with that promise?"


    "Yes, it does have a relationship, but the relationship is not as big as expected. Do you think I broke up with my former girlfriend just because of your existence? Yunmi snow, I didn''t see you at that time. You didn''t have so much charm at all. "


    That said, there are other reasons for the two of them to break up. Is that so?


    "And you don''t think about it yourself? At first, when we were together, you saw how many times I went to the basement, and then we began to get together gradually. Have I been there? The reason why I put that ring with you is to tell you that the past is the past and no longer the future that can stop us. "


    "And I said, we won''t get divorced. Have you forgotten? I know you are a man without brain, but I didn''t expect you to be such a man without brain. Yunmishue, I''ve finished all these things. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you. Besides, if you believe in Mo Ning''er''s words, you can believe it. "


    Turn around, the person then angrily left from this side.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t seem to be the one who could say these words. She knew this better than anyone else, but what she didn''t expect was that he said it in front of her.


    Cloud honey snow looking at all the destruction here, the heart is very sad, she knows that she should not completely believe Mo Ning son, but her heart... Really so easily shaken


    She really didn''t leave Wuma''s house, but these days the two of them didn''t speak. Wuma Jue didn''t sleep in their room. Basically, they can''t see people these days.


    Joan''s mother vaguely felt that their recent relationship seemed to be not very good, but she didn''t take care of those things. After all, it was their business. Let them handle it by themselves.


    After several days of thinking, yunmi snow seems to understand something. Just as Wu Ma Jue said, she really has no brain. She doesn''t believe in her own feelings, but she believes what others say. Isn''t she sick?


    She finally came to his study, Wu Ma Jue took a look at her and continued to concentrate on his own affairs.


    She didn''t know if she was disturbing the other party, then she slowly said, "when can you finish it? I have something... I want to tell you."


    "Say it now!"


    She bit her lip gently and said, "I may delay you some time."


    "If you say it, you say it."


    Yunmixue knew that if she continued to speak, she would be sure that the other party would say that she was talking so much nonsense, so she said:


    "I''m sorry, I apologize for my previous behavior."


    When she said that, she bowed to her partner.


    Standing up, slowly said: "I know I''m wrong, really wrong, what you said is not wrong, I would rather believe Mo Ning''er''s words, also don''t believe their own feelings, you scold me scold is not wrong, I''m really a fool, not a long brain fool."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and then said, "so... Do you want to understand these days?"


    Cloud honey snow gently nodded, she also want to say what, the other party is already standing up, directly to hold her up, such action immediately let her palpitation.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said: "yunmi snow, I said that if you do something mindless, you will accept my punishment. You will stay in bed these days."


    Yes, these days she is really in bed, because the whole night he did not let her sleep, and also do not know if it is because he knows that he is wrong, so what he needs, she is always cooperating with each other.


    She fell into a deep sleep in the morning when it was very bright.


    When Wu Ma Jue saw her, the corner of his mouth raised helplessly, and then said: "cloud honey snow, what should I do with you? You are such an idiot. I really want to beat you up, but I can''t bear to part with you! "


    He gently kisses her on the forehead and says, "I have to go to work. Sleep well at home! We''ll fight at night after we''ve got enough body. "


    Joan''s mother is also very strange. What''s the matter these days? Why hasn''t yunmixue come out of the room? Asked Wu Ma Jue, the other side said she was not sick, rice sent in on the line.


    When I went in, I saw yunmixue sleeping. Sometimes the meal was finished, but sometimes the meal was still there. In short, it really made people feel very strange.


    Cloud honey snow know his mistake, before still think, will the other party a few days to let himself out of bed, as expected is like this.


    Well, she can''t do such mindless things in the future, otherwise the end... Is really miserable.


    Finally, I can see the beautiful sunshine outside. Yunmixue feels really good, and now I''m in a good mood. This kind of thing has finally passed. I don''t need to think about those things in my heart for a while. Well, everything is really beautiful.


    That''s when the phone rings.


    Cloud honey snow looking at the above caller ID is Qin''s phone, eyebrows immediately is wrinkled, and then quickly picked up.


    "Michelle, Michelle, I''m your uncle Qin."


    Listening to each other''s voice, she was very worried, and her heart was also very uncomfortable. Then she said, "Uncle Qin, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "It''s aunt Qin. Your aunt Qin has fainted. Now she''s being sent to the hospital. Go and have a look."


    Aunt Qin fainted? Of course, this is a top priority. Yun mixue asks which hospital she is in, then hangs up and asks Qiong''s mother to help her prepare the car.


    When cloud honey snow came to the hospital, uncle Qin was quarreling with Qin Yihan.


    "You''re such a perverse son. It''s because of you that your mother is what she is today. Are you satisfied now? I tell you, no matter how much you like Liu Xiaotong, she will never enter our Qin family. "


    Qin Yihan is also very angry about this, shouting: "why don''t you let her stay with me, why? Is it true that in your heart, only yunmixue is your daughter-in-law? Don''t say she has married Wu Ma Jue now. Even if she hasn''t married Wu Ma Jue, I won''t like her and I won''t marry her. "


    Cloud honey snow heard, the heart said is not sad is impossible, she knew Qin Yihan does not love himself, but did not expect that he actually said such words.


    When Uncle Qin heard this, he was also very angry. He raised his hand directly: "rebellious son, it''s really a rebellious son. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t kill you."


    But Qin Yihan didn''t care at all. He said, "if you kill me, I want to be with Liu Xiaotong. I just love Liu Xiaotong. I want to be with Liu Xiaotong."


    "You


    Cloud honey snow looked at them, and the two of them were about to fight, so she ran to them, then quickly pulled them apart and said:


    "Uncle Qin, Qin Yihan, don''t fight. This is the hospital. When doctors and nurses come, they will drive you out. If you are driven out, what should aunt Qin do?"


    Qin Yihan looked at yunmixue, and then said, "you called her here, didn''t you? It''s you, isn''t it? "


    Uncle Qin was really angry with him and said, "yes, I called honey snow. What''s the matter? Michelle is our family. Your mommy has such a big thing. If she doesn''t come, who do you think will come? "


    "Family? What kind of family? Her surname is Yun, not Qin. Is she a relative after four years in our family? She is now the youngest grandmother of the Wuma family, which we can''t stand up to. You even said that she is our relative. I never admit that she is our relative of the Qin family. "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Although yunmixue was very uncomfortable listening to what he said, she quickly stopped in front of them and said:


    "Uncle Qin, Qin Yihan, you really don''t fight. Qin Yihan, uncle Qin is your father. Can''t you say a few words?"


    "Why should I say a few words less, yunmi snow? What qualifications do you have to teach me? Is not everything today due to you? You''re happy now, aren''t you? You are very happy to see our family like this, aren''t you? "


    Uncle Qin still wants to beat Qin Yihan, but he is still stopped by yunmixue and says, "Uncle Qin, don''t do this. Aunt Qin is still in it."


    Naturally, he didn''t want to let go, but yunmixue kept saying that he could only let go of his hand.


    The three people here are waiting slowly. Uncle Qin doesn''t want to see Qin Yihan at all, but he can''t let him go.


    When the doctor came out of the room, everyone rushed around and said, "what''s up? How are you, doctor? "


    "The patient''s condition has basically stabilized. Fainting is not a big deal. It''s just a rush. But you should pay attention to it in the future. You can''t let her get any more stimulation in the future. Otherwise, you will find someone with heart disease. It won''t be like this at that time."

 Chapter 117

    As soon as we heard this, we immediately felt relieved, and then quickly thank the doctor, they quickly prepared to go in.


    Uncle Qin said at this time: "you, just stand outside. You can''t come in without my permission."


    What Qin Yihan wanted to say, cloud honey snow has been shaking her head.


    Two people go in, at this time aunt Qin has woken up, looking at the arrival of cloud honey snow, he said: "Honey snow, how did you come here? Is it your uncle Qin who called you? I have nothing to do. Look at you, or do you want to do something? "


    "Aunt Qin, don''t say that. I have no parents since I was a child. You and uncle Qin are both my parents, so your affairs are naturally mine. Of course, I can''t ignore them."


    "It''s OK. The doctor just told you that I don''t have anything. You don''t have to worry. I can go back after a rest."


    "I just came here by car. The driver is still outside. I''ll take you back later."


    "No, we can take a taxi."


    "Aunt Qin."


    Uncle Qin said, "how can you be like this? Since honey and snow all told you to sit down, what can you do if you just sit down? Is there a little meat? "


    Aunt Qin laughed and said, "well, honey Snow said so. I''ll take honey Snow''s car to go back."


    With a smile on her face, yunmixue knew that it was not the right time to ask such a question, but she still wanted to understand it, so she asked:


    "Aunt Qin, what happened and why did you faint?"


    "Alas


    Aunt Qin sighed and said, "isn''t it because of Liu Xiaotong? Forget it, I don''t want to say it now. "


    Cloud honey snow also nodded and said: "well, if we don''t want to say it, we won''t say it."


    They have been talking here for a long time. Qin Yihan has never come in. But from Aunt Qin''s eyes, she still wants to see Qin Yihan.


    Uncle Qin also knew this, so he said, "Stinky boy, don''t you hurry in?"


    After all, it''s my mother who faints. Although I''m not rational, I still have some conscience. When I see my mother, I feel sorry.


    Aunt Qin didn''t say so much. She said directly, "I also feel much better. Let''s go back."


    Cloud honey snow will send people back, looking at the appearance of aunt Qin, feel that they should not drag on, since before has promised aunt Qin, so we should hurry to do such a thing.


    She didn''t know the name of the man, but fortunately, the man was not so hard to find. She found the other person, who looked up and down at her and said:


    "Who are you? I can tell you that I have no interest in a woman like you. "


    As expected, she is not a good person. If it wasn''t for Aunt Qin, she would not come to this man.


    "I want you to help me with one thing."


    "What can I do for you?"


    It''s obvious that when the other party looks at her, they don''t like to see her and even feel impatient. Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say:


    "I know you know Liu Xiaotong, so I hope you can go to Liu Xiaotong and let one of my friends see her."


    The other party soon understood something and said with a smile, "it''s Liu Xiaotong. Speaking of it, I really can''t help you. Last time Liu Xiaotong was pregnant with my child, if she hadn''t bothered me all the time and said that she was going to give birth to this child, I would not take her to beat it down in anger, and I wouldn''t get away from her, so, Don''t think I''ll take care of you. It''s impossible. "


    Cloud honey snow the whole person is to be stunned, slow for a long time, open mouth say: "what do you say?"


    "What do I say? I said that I have no spare time to help you with her affairs. If you want to find her, you can find other wild men. Anyway, there are more men in her. There must be some who can help you. "


    Said, people just want to go in, completely do not want to say anything to each other.


    Cloud honey snow but directly seized each other, said: "you said, she was pregnant with your child, and then you take her to beat the child, when is that thing?"


    "When are you in charge?"


    She suddenly thought of something, then said the date, said to the convenience with a smile, said: "did not expect you still know such a thing, then you come to me for what?"


    She didn''t hold each other hard any more. When the other party saw this, she went straight in. She didn''t care about her.


    Yun mixue suddenly understood. No wonder that when she went to Liu Xiaotong''s home to look for her, she would look pale. It took her a long time because she had just finished such an operation. In that case, she had already had menstruation, and the doctor said there was nothing wrong, Because he knew that there were no children in her stomach.


    Therefore, she later deliberately went to cheat Qin Yihan, and everything was actually like this.


    At this time, a man suddenly stood up, grabbed yunmixue''s collar, and then said:


    "Who was that man just now? Why did you come to him, and what he said was true? "


    When Qin Yihan stood here, she really didn''t know at all. She wanted to do a play and let the other party see it, but she didn''t expect that he saw such a thing under the circumstances.


    "Qin Yihan!"


    "Say, I want you to say, is all this true? Liu Xiaotong, she... Really has a lot of men? "


    Cloud honey snow looked at each other, then said: "Qin Yihan, you sober up, OK? In fact, you already have the answer in your heart. Why do you want to ask me? "


    His hand suddenly let go of her.


    What she said is not wrong. He already has the answer in his heart. Does he have to ask each other?


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, want to say plan comfort, but didn''t think the other side turned around is from here fast run away.


    She was really worried about him, so she ran with him, but she didn''t think that he was looking for Liu Xiaotong.


    Standing not far away, he has been questioning Liu Xiaotong. At this time, Liu Xiaotong doesn''t care at all. In a short time, another man comes out of the room. When he looks at Qin Yihan, he seems to be very upset. At the same time, Qin Yihan''s heart is full of fire. Suddenly, the whole person is on the fist.


    When Liu Xiaotong saw this, he naturally went to defend the man. When Qin Yihan saw it, he became more angry and kept beating each other. The other side was not vegetarian, so they soon got together.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, finally stretched out a hand, then quickly came to them two in front of, will they two to separate.


    When Liu Xiaotong saw that it was yunmixue, she immediately laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that it was you. It seems that you can let him know all this, right? Cloud honey snow, do you think I will care about such things to be known? I don''t care at all. I''m just a Qin Yihan. I have a lot of men in Liu Xiaotong. "


    Qin Yihan could not imagine that such words came from her mouth. He looked at her and said slowly:


    "Xiaotong, are all your words true?"


    Liu Xiaotong really doesn''t care at all. When she looks at him, she says, "Qin Yihan, if it''s not because you are so good to yunmixue, I feel very jealous. Otherwise, why do you think I''m going to hook up with you? You may say that I''m sick in my heart, but I just can''t see a man being so good to a woman."


    "As long as this man is good to a woman, I will snatch this man. You are not the first man I snatch."


    Qin Yihan could not think of such a truth. He looked at her and continued to ask, "you, when you were with me, you were still a virgin, and you gave birth to a baby for me. Have you forgotten all the words we said?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Liu Xiaotong laughed at this time and said:


    "Don''t be naive. Sometimes I really think you two are matched. They are so naive that I really feel tired of such games. What kind of girl, do men like you really feel the taste of women after watching those movies? I just broke my hand, and when you don''t pay attention, I put blood on it, and you believe it? "


    "Child? Didn''t you just say it yourself? You ask me if my child belongs to another man. Since you already know, why do you ask me? Besides, I have many children for men, but without you, Qin Yihan''s children. "


    Qin Yihan has never been wronged or cheated like this. Although he is very sad in his heart, he has done something unexpected for a moment, that is... He has knelt down.


    Cloud honey snow is to open mouth to shout at that time: "Qin Yi Han, what''s the matter with you? Qin Yihan


    Liu Xiaotong is also Leng in there, completely did not expect that he would do so.


    When he looked at her, he directly grasped each other''s hand and said: "Xiaotong, I really love you, I really love you, I know what happened before you, I admit that I am very angry, and even have the impulse to kill people, but I don''t care, let all those things pass, OK? You cut off the relationship with those people. As long as you can be with me well, I won''t mind what you did before. "

 Chapter 118

    "Besides, I know my mom won''t agree with us, but if you correct it, I will tell my mom. In this case, I believe they will agree with us one day."


    "Xiaotong, I love you. I really love you. I don''t know how to give you up. I really can''t lose you, Xiaotong."


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t imagine, Qin Yihan one day to love a person, no dignity to this degree.


    But when Liu Xiaotong looked at him, he said with a smile: "Qin Yihan, you are really very interesting. I''ve been with so many men, and none of them is like you. Do you think I''ll be afraid if you don''t follow me this way?"


    "I tell you, I will never change in my life. I am such a woman. As long as I like her, I will try to find a way to have something to do with her. Also, do you mean I love you when you love me? I never love you, just because I can''t stand the good way that yunmixue is protected by you. I just want to break you up. "


    "Qin Yihan, so get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    Qin Yihan directly hugs the other side''s thigh, still pleading with the other side. Liu Xiaotong keeps kicking the other side with her feet, but the other side doesn''t feel it.


    Liu Xiaotong next to the man is not happy to see, and then also went up a foot, although he is very painful, but it is hard to survive.


    Seeing this, Yun mixue directly brings Qin Yihan over, slaps him in the face and scolds him


    "Qin Yihan, are you sick? People have said that. What are you doing here shamelessly?"


    Qin Yihan looked at Yun mixue and said, "it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know such a thing. Xiaotong will still be with me. You are a cheap woman and a bad luck star."


    Cloud honey snow coldly looking at him, said: "Qin Yihan, this time between us is really complete."


    Turning around, she left this way.


    She knows that it''s really cheap, and it''s not her own business, but she has to put in a stick. Now what? Well, being scolded like this, yunmixue, you really deserve it, especially!


    Don''t know where, her heart is so sad, called Ouyang Qiao, nothing to say, just squatted there crying.


    Ouyang Qiao, of course, didn''t know what had happened to her. He was so worried that he quickly said:


    "Michelle, what''s the matter with you? Did Lord Wuma bully you? If so, tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson. "


    "Wu Wu!"


    "Cloud honey snow, you are to say a word, you have been crying here what strength, good, you don''t tell me? I''ll go to Wuma''s company now, and now I''ll go to Wuma Jue to settle accounts. "


    "Not Lord Wuma, not Lord Wuma!"


    Cloud honey snow is finally open.


    "Don''t lie to me, who can let you do this except wumajue!"


    Ouyang Qiao listen to the other side don''t speak, quickly thought of what, then tentatively asked: "is... Qin Yihan?"


    She didn''t admit it, but she didn''t deny it. Ouyang Qiao said, "yunmi snow, you''re crazy. You''re all the grandmothers of Wuma family now. You''re enjoying endless splendor and wealth. You don''t care about your good life. You''re still thinking about your brother Yihan. Are you sick?"


    "No, I don''t think about him. In fact, I don''t love Qin Yihan any more."


    "Then tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunmixue really didn''t want to say it, but if she didn''t say it, she would be very unhappy. Finally, she said:


    "It''s like this..."


    After Ouyang Qiao heard this, the whole person was very angry: "Qin Yihan, he is a person who can see people thoroughly. He can see people very well. He can see people very well. He dares to scold you like this. Is he crazy? "


    "Also, yunmixue, are you fed up and have a good life in Wuma''s family, that''s why you are in charge of the Qin family. People say that. You are not the Qin family. What are you thinking in your head?"


    Cloud honey snow did not speak, but has been so let each other scold themselves, is, he is deserved to be scolded, really is deserved.


    Don''t know the other side scolded how long, finally still can''t bear heart, open mouth said: "Honey snow, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, thank you. I''m much better."


    After talking to Ouyang Qiao for a while, she was really much better, and she was very comfortable in her heart.


    "I can see that you are really in need of scolding. Just scold you."


    "You''re right. It''s really good to scold me."


    Ouyang Qiao actually laughed at this time and said, "well, go back quickly. Don''t worry about the Qin family any more. Do you know? Especially Qin Yihan, didn''t he say that? He is willing to have Liu Xiaotong like this. This is called Zhou Yu beating Huang Gai, one willing to fight, another willing to suffer. "


    Cloud honey snow heard her say so, suddenly laughed, said: "what you said is not wrong."


    "I also know how to laugh. OK, I won''t tell you any more."


    After hanging up the phone, yunmixue goes back. Maybe it''s too early. Yunmixue thinks she should do something. At last, when wumajue comes back, she sees that she has prepared all the meals.


    Based on the purpose of cooking last time, she gave convenience a look and said, "why, where do you want to go?"


    Cloud honey snow Leng for a while, then open mouth to say: "I didn''t want to go where?"


    "No, where do you want to go, what do you want to cook these meals for?"


    She immediately understood something, and then said: "in fact, nothing, just no fun at home, thinking of doing something for you, so she did it."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her suspiciously and said, "is it really like this?"


    "Well, why else do you think I''m leaving?"


    "Who knows who you easily believe?"


    Wu Ma Jue washed his hands, and then sat down. His cooks were so delicious that he didn''t have any special expectation. But he didn''t know what happened. He just smelled the smell and wanted to eat it.


    Cloud honey snow heard him say so, is very ashamed to sit down, he said a bit wrong is not, before she is not so understand their shortcomings, but now she has completely understood, no brain, easy to believe people, well, she is really a thorough big fool.


    As he ate, Wu Ma Jue raised his head and said, "don''t you really go next?"


    She also said: "I really don''t go, you can rest assured."


    "That''s what you did wrong, say it, what you did wrong?"


    She just looks so easy, you know? Why does the other party know what she has done easily in three or two sentences.


    "Well?"


    Wu Ma Jue reminded her again with his voice.


    "I didn''t do anything bad, but it''s just..."


    She told each other what happened today, but she didn''t say what Qin Yihan scolded her for. The last time he beat her, he wanted to kill each other. This time, if he heard such a thing, he might still do something.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said: "I know you will not have a good day, but let him know such a thing, and save him from it as soon as possible."


    "But I don''t think he can be rescued."


    "Don''t worry, sooner or later, you can be rescued. Since Liu Xiaotong admits it, she thinks it''s no fun to play such a game with you. If so, she won''t talk nonsense with Qin Yihan in the future. No matter how much Qin Yihan likes each other, it''s useless."


    Is it... Like this?


    Cloud honey snow is not think so much, but looking at each other, said: "I am not always like this ah, good scar forget pain?"


    "You know it yourself?"


    She immediately vomited her tongue and said, "I didn''t mean to. It''s because it''s aunt Qin''s business. If it''s other people''s business, I really don''t care."


    "I hope so."


    It''s like you don''t believe in yourself.


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "in a word, you believe me, I''m sure I can do what I say."


    The other side looked at him, still don''t believe the expression, Wu Wu, oneself... Is the character so bad?


    At night, cloud honey snow suddenly can''t sleep, a carp is sitting up. Wu Ma Jue didn''t really sleep, so he opened his eyes and said, "what do you do if you don''t sleep at night?"


    "Ah? Did you wake up¡°


    Cloud honey snow turned her head and looked at him.


    "Don''t you go to bed soon?"


    The tone is always so cold.


    "I can''t sleep. What should I do? Forget it. You''d better go to bed first. I''ll go out and have a look¡°


    Wu Ma Jue directly pulled the man down, pressed him under his arm, and said, "didn''t I make you tired before? In that case, let''s go on! "


    Dizzy!


    Cloud honey snow is to know, next time even if it is unable to sleep, also can''t make the movement so big, was he knew must be crazy.


    "No, no, no!"


    "If it''s not, you''ll go to sleep, you hear me?"


    "I hear you."


    Cloud honey snow know, oneself or obedient a little bit better, otherwise be tortured of person is oneself!


    Well, if you can''t sleep, you have to sleep hard.


    His hand can''t help but put on her waist, there is no action, but it makes people feel special at ease, cloud honey snow soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 119

    A few days later, she wanted to see Aunt Qin again, but she didn''t expect to receive a call from Aunt Qin. On the phone, aunt Qin said that Qin Yihan had committed suicide and was being rescued in the hospital.


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, nature is at home can''t sit down, clearly know such things should not manage themselves, but she really can''t manage themselves.


    So when she was ready to leave, Lord Wuma just came back from outside. Looking at her in a hurry, he asked:


    "Where is this going?"


    Yun mixue never tells a lie, and doesn''t know how to tell the other party something else, so she can only tell what she wants to do. She thought that the other party would not agree with her past, but she didn''t expect that, but she said:


    "I''ll go with you."


    She was so surprised that she even forgot what to say.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said, "why don''t you go?"


    "No, of course I''m going. Of course I''m going, but you..."


    "Can''t I go?"


    Cloud honey snow shook her head, and then said: "no, no, I know, we''ll go right away."


    Along the way, when they got to the hospital, they soon saw aunt Qin and uncle Qin. They were as old as many years in an instant, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Aunt Qin, uncle Qin."


    "Michelle, you''re here. You''re here at last."


    Aunt Qin has always been supporting. Although uncle Qin is here, she is still very worried. When she sees yunmi here, she hugs her.


    Cloud honey snow is also able to feel the other party''s suffering, then said: "aunt Qin, you don''t sad, to cold brother how?"


    She was crying all the time, but fortunately her mouth still said: "I don''t know. In a word, I went out to buy a dish. When I came back, I found that the door was locked. After I managed to open the door, I went in and saw Yihan, Yihan..."


    Uncle Qin suddenly yelled and said, "what are you crying for? What are you crying for? We gave him birth to let him live well, and in the future he will be able to provide for us. But look what he looks like now. For such a woman, how could he commit suicide? How could he not die? I want him to die early. "


    Although the other side said so, aunt Qin really cried more and more.


    Cloud honey snow turned to look for Wu Ma Jue, but found that he was not behind him, immediately let her feel very strange, they two are not together? But what about others?


    "Michelle, who are you looking for?"


    She was just about to say that the Lord Wuma over there had already come, but there were other doctors with him. Aunt Qin and uncle Qin didn''t expect that Lord Wuma would come. When Lord Wuma came directly, she said:


    "Aunt Qin, uncle Qin, you don''t have to worry. I''ve found the authoritative doctors here. They will go in immediately and try their best to rescue Qin Yihan."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect, originally he is to do such a thing, heart face suddenly warm.


    Aunt Qin took a look at Uncle Qin. Although uncle Qin didn''t speak, he could tell from each other''s expression that he was still very concerned. Aunt Qin quickly said, "thank you, Mr. Wuma. Thank you."


    Although Wu Ma Jue had said to each other more than once that he should be called Jue, the people of the Qin family would always call him that. After a long time, he would not correct it.


    The doctor has gone in. The next step is to sit down and wait for the result.


    Almost an hour later, the doctor finally came out, and everyone gathered around him. He said directly:


    "The patient''s life has been saved, basically nothing, but the patient''s mental condition is not very good, so we must pay attention to this."


    Cloud honey snow quickly opened her mouth and said: "aunt Qin, uncle Qin, now you don''t have to worry, since brother Yihan''s health is no problem, other things can be said, we all take our time."


    Aunt Qin nodded.


    Qin Yihan has been transferred to the ordinary ward. When they passed by, they had woken up, but they looked at the ceiling with dull eyes. No matter how aunt Qin and uncle Qin talked to him, he didn''t seem to hear them.


    Both of them were very worried about this. Uncle Qin also wanted to scold him. Fortunately, aunt Qin knew him very well and directly pulled people over and prevented such things.


    Of course, uncle Qin was not happy, and he wanted to say something else. Yunmixue first pulled uncle Qin into the corridor, and then said:


    "Uncle Qin, I know how you feel now. You really want to kill him, but his life is not easy to get back. We don''t want to stimulate him. When he''s well, you can scold him. It''s not too late then."


    When Uncle Qin heard this, he immediately sighed heavily and said, "I''ve been a perverse son all my life, but this happened at this time. I''m angry because I didn''t have a good education!"


    Yun mixue knows that although uncle Qin scolds him, he is the one who blames himself most. She is also very sad and says:


    "In any case, since there is nothing wrong with his life, this difficulty must pass. We all help him to live."


    "Michelle, you are really a good child. We Qin family really feel sorry for you. Yihan has been treating you like that all the time, but you still haven''t given up. You are still treating us like this. I really... I want to thank you instead of him."


    Uncle Qin has never been able to say such things. Now when you hear him say so, you know that he must have mustered up a lot of courage. Yun mixue quickly shakes her head and says:


    "Uncle Qin, don''t do that. Brother Yihan hurt me, but he also hurt you, didn''t he? You can all forgive him, and so can I. "


    When she said that, yunmixue also noticed the other side. He was looking at herself all the time, so she said:


    "I can forgive him as long as he gets back to what he used to be."


    Uncle Qin was very happy when he heard what she said. He said, "that''s the best, the best."


    Two people chatting outside is also very good, when they go back, the ward is still the same as before, there is no difference.


    Aunt Qin came over and said in a low voice: "Honey snow, Mr. Wuma, the situation here is now stable, and I don''t know when he can speak, but anyway, thank you for coming over. Since there is nothing wrong here for the time being, you can go back first. When there is something, I will call you."


    Cloud honey snow know, because Wu Ma Jue is here, aunt Qin is afraid that they delay Wu Ma Jue''s time, so will say so.


    She took a look at Wu Ma Jue, but the other side didn''t object, so she said, "OK, aunt Qin, uncle Qin, let''s leave first. Tomorrow I''ll find time to come and see brother ehan."


    Aunt Qin turned her head and took a look at Qin Yihan. Then she said, "when his condition is more stable, I''ll call you and you can come back."


    Cloud honey snow also understand, after all, Qin Yihan especially hate himself, he will think that he destroyed all this, if he has been over, the other party will be in worse and worse condition, since it is so, he really does not need to come over.


    So she also understood something and said, "well, OK, I know. Aunt Qin, just tell me what''s going on."


    "Well, good."


    Cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Jue came out from inside, her mouth has been with a smile, said: "thank you, Jue."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Oh, you know it, don''t you?"


    This person is really, just like this. Is it meaningless not to do this?


    "In that case, do you think I need your thanks?"


    Of course, she knows that he doesn''t need it at all, but Yun mixue still says, "it''s polite, so you don''t care, and you can leave it alone, but you still do. Of course, I want to say thank you."


    "Idiot, my grandfather has passed away, and you are always in charge of the Qin family. Do you think I don''t know that you are in charge of them because you have no relatives and they are the closest people in the world?"


    Yunmixue knew that she was almost transparent in front of him, but she didn''t expect to understand what she did. She looked at him strangely and said:


    "So, even if I was in charge of them, you didn''t really get angry when you came back to say a few words to me, and this time you were able to take the initiative to come with me, that''s why?"


    "What do you say?"


    His appearance seems to be with a kind of "how much nonsense" meaning.


    Cloud honey snow is very happy, directly on tiptoe, toward each other''s lips is a kiss.


    She has never done such a thing, this is the first time she took the initiative to do, her face is naturally red, maybe she did not care, but for him, this moment of her is so moving.


    Wu Ma Jue directly took people over, and a deeper kiss was coming.


    If she had summoned up her courage before, this moment when the other party did so, she was very shy. When she tried to push the other party away, the other party didn''t let her move. Yun mixue found an opportunity to say:


    "It''s going to be seen."

 Chapter 120

    "So what? We''re legal. Do you have a problem kissing people on the street? "


    ok


    Yunmixue is still secretly kissed by the other party. When he finally let her go, he still looks completely dissatisfied, and even says in her ear:


    "If it wasn''t for the street, I would have solved you on the spot."


    "How can you do that?"


    "Don''t you always know that I am?"


    It''s so beautiful!


    "Now come with me to a place."


    Cloud honey snow is very clever to follow him, when she followed him to that place, immediately know what he is doing, then said:


    "Don''t you promise me before, Jue? I don''t care about such things, just let me deal with them. "


    "You deal with it, deal with it to this extent, don''t you?"


    Yunmi Xuedun is embarrassed to bow his head, said: "that is I have not thought of a better way to deal with it!"


    "I can''t wait any longer. This damned woman should be solved."


    Two people directly walked in, at this time is still in the daytime, but also did not affect that aspect, the demand is very strong Liu Xiaotong is doing that aspect with other men.


    Because their voices are very loud, it affects them all of a sudden. When Liu Xiaotong just wants to scold, she sees that it''s Lord Wuma coming.


    Maybe she didn''t see the cloud honey snow coming in behind. Her clothes she didn''t wear immediately came up to him and said with a smile:


    "Jue, have you figured it out and decided to ask me? Just in time, let''s play 3P! "


    What is 3P?


    When cloud honey snow wants to ask, Wu Ma Jue directly kicks up, completely does not give the other party any backhand opportunity.


    As soon as the man was about to stand up, Wu Ma Jue turned around and said, "Yun Mi Xue, turn around and close your eyes."


    Cloud honey snow is also feel oneself saw what shouldn''t see of thing, hurriedly is to listen to Wu Ma Jue''s words to turn a head, even closed eyes.


    The man came to him, although he could feel the other side''s strong aura, he still said, "do you mean? Where did you come from


    It seems that this man''s life is not easy. Liu Xiaotong just wants to shout, but it''s too late. Wu Ma Jue kicks the man down, and the other party just doesn''t have any Parry ability.


    Liu Xiaotong saw such, hurriedly took the clothes over there, and then said: "you go quickly, there is no business for you here."


    The man who has been kicked to the ground seems to have not felt anything. He still wants to stand up and compete with each other. As a result, he is kicked to the ground again.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaotong said, "don''t be like this, Jue. I know you are coming for me. It has nothing to do with him. Please let him go."


    Wu Ma Jue said coldly: "do you also call me Jue?"


    That kind of eyes made it cold from the outside to the bone, and even penetrated into the blood.


    Liu Xiaotong was overwhelmed by this powerful feeling, and then said, "Mr. Wuma, I''m wrong, but please let him go."


    "He is not in my consideration, and I don''t care about him. Get out of here."


    The man is still unconvinced, but Liu Xiaotong let the other party go quickly, and the man also saw it. After all, the other party''s surname is Wuma, which is hard to deal with, so he quickly put on his clothes and left from here.


    Cloud honey snow turned her head at this time, with an angry expression, said: "Liu Xiaotong, you really can, you for such a man is actually can beg for nobility, but how do you treat Qin Yihan?"


    But Liu Xiaotong said at this time: "Qin Yihan? He''s just a tool for me to stimulate you. What do you think he is? Of course I don''t care about him. "


    Yunmixue knows that it is because of her appearance that Qin Yihan is harmed. Now, she wanted to tell her that Qin Yihan committed suicide for her sake, but when she saw her, she didn''t want to say anything. Right, how about telling her? It will only make Qin Yihan more embarrassed.


    Wu Ma Jue said directly: "I can help you with your university diploma in advance. People like you can stay anywhere, but this is no longer the place you can stay. There are 200000 here. Go away and don''t let me see you again."


    Of course, Liu Xiaotong went to the check, but when she took it, she said, "do you think 200000 is enough to send me? Are you sending out the beggars? "


    Cloud honey snow is really angry, but Wu Ma Jue said at this time: "200000 is enough, in the face of the Qin family, if you know something, you can leave by yourself, but if you don''t know something... Then don''t blame me for doing it myself."


    In fact, she didn''t even have ten thousand yuan in her hand, which is quite a lot. It''s just that Wu Ma Jue didn''t have much, and Wu Ma Jue did it in person. If she didn''t do well, I''m afraid she didn''t even have the two hundred thousand yuan, so she said:


    "In two days, I will disappear completely in this city."


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t remember, I''ll help you remember. Do you hear me?"


    She nodded as she looked at him.


    "Let''s go."


    When the two of them came out, yunmixue was very unhappy and said, "why do you give her so much money?"


    "Do you want her to take charge of the Qin family? The Qin family is already in such a situation. Do you think they can give it to them? "


    Cloud honey snow instantly understand, he did so, is to let her completely cut off contact with the Qin family, etc. Qin Yihan wake up or want to find her, she has completely left from here, only Liu Xiaotong completely left, he can really want to understand a lot of things.


    "Money, I''ll try my best to earn it back and give it back to you."


    Wu Ma Jue''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Cloud honey snow don''t know what happened to each other, just feel the cold feeling, as if to freeze themselves into popsicles.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Cloud honey snow, you tell me, in your heart, what do you take me for you?"


    How can suddenly asked such words, but cloud honey snow or reply, said: "of course, is the husband, and we are still family."


    "So you need to pay the family back?"


    Cloud honey snow finally understand why the other party will be angry, immediately smile out, said: "how can you be so lovely?"


    Wu Ma Jue is made lovely by people, but such words are not pleasant to hear!


    Sure enough, a man''s face is hard to see the extreme, how to describe it? It''s like eating stool.


    When yunmi Xuedun said, "although we are family members, sometimes we have to be clear. I know you don''t need me to pay it back. All you do is because of me, and you don''t need to pay 20000 yuan at all."


    "But you also know that I am a man of backbone. After all, this matter is used in the Qin family, as Qin Yihan said. Even if I regard them as relatives again, we are not relatives after all. If it is really because of my relatives, I naturally have no relationship and will not pay back the money, do you understand?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s face was lightened at last, but he still said, "in a word, if you don''t use it, you don''t use it."


    The man walked forward quickly.


    Cloud honey snow looked at each other''s appearance, smile quickly is with the past, although the other party does not like to say thank you, but she said thank you, as a result, the other party is to her fierce stare, already not afraid of each other''s cloud honey snow, actually or in the side secretly smile, look, really not ordinary courage fat.


    For several days, yunmixue didn''t receive a call from Aunt Qin, and she didn''t know what happened to Qin Yihan. Anyway, wumajue on this side told her that Liu Xiaotong had already left. Since she had already left, the previous enmity should be over. I hope everything is OK with Qin Yihan.


    She came out of the room. When she passed the study, she heard the voice inside. She swore that she didn''t mean to eavesdrop on the words inside, but she stopped because she heard something.


    "Really want to let apricot leave?"


    "Is she calling you?"


    "Jue, I know that xing''er may cause you a lot of trouble, but do you really feel relieved to let her study abroad alone?"


    "There is nothing to worry about. Since she is so ignorant, there is really no room for her at home."


    Chang Di Si did not continue to reply, but Wu Ma Jue looked at him and said, "why, do you still want to help her as a lobbyist?"


    "Of course not. I just came to ask you. I used to think that you may not be able to get out of the world of soft language in your whole life. But after seeing your little wife, I feel relieved. Jue, you have finally started your new life."


    This time, Wu Ma Jue didn''t speak. When Yun Mi Xue was ready to eavesdrop, she didn''t know if she didn''t stand up because of such a posture for a long time. The whole person just rushed in and made a "ouch" sound.


    "Yunmishue, what are you doing?"


    When she heard the voice, she immediately felt sad. When she looked at them, one was expressionless, the other was smiling. She quickly bowed and stepped back to say:


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was just careless... You talk, you talk."

 Chapter 121

    Before the door was closed, Lord Wuma said at this time, "you just overheard what we said?"


    Yunmixue really has an impulse to cry. You say she never thought about doing bad things, but how can she


    "I, I..."


    She wanted to say no, but she couldn''t say it!


    Chang Di Si couldn''t help talking for a moment and said, "don''t worry, don''t listen to people outside. In fact, our relationship is very normal."


    Ga?


    When yunmi Xuedun was stunned, she said for a long time, "before that, the relationship between you two was abnormal, wasn''t it?"


    Chang Di Si is also Leng in there, how to return a responsibility?


    Wu Ma Jue glared at Chang Di Si, as if to say, if you can''t speak, don''t speak, and then said:


    "If it''s OK, you can go out first."


    "Oh, oh."


    When yunmixue came out of it, she was still thinking about something in her mind. Could it be said that the two of them were the legendary relationship of picking up soap?


    Ah, did the beautiful story in the cartoon be staged on their two people?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been thinking about it. When Wu Ma Jue came to her, she still didn''t know and said:


    "What are you so obsessed with?"


    Cloud honey snow saw is his time, immediately began to say: "I ask you, you and Chang Di Si you two, who is attack, who is suffer?"


    Attack! Suffer!


    He never knew that she still knew such things in her head. It seems that he really underestimated her head.


    Cloud honey snow immediately felt each other''s anger, quickly stood up, said with a smile: "that, ha ha, I just didn''t say anything, right? Actually, I didn''t say anything, did I? "


    Wu Ma Jue kept leaning towards her and said, "yunmi snow, what do you know besides suffering?"


    Sure enough!


    "Well, I don''t know anything. You can rest assured that I will imagine the two of you suffering."


    Then he knew that he was wrong again.


    "It seems that tonight I should let you know which one of us should attack and which one should suffer."


    Good night, from now on.


    Cloud honey snow felt that she was really defeated by her mouth. How many times was it because she said something wrong that led to the cruel torture of Wu Ma Jue? Most importantly, how could she not know her lesson?


    Alas!


    Aunt Qin finally called, but she didn''t let her go to see Qin Yihan. Instead, she said that they had been discharged from hospital. Qin Yihan didn''t like to talk very much. Although there was a big quarrel in the middle, she went to find Liu Xiaotong, but the doctor gave her a sedative. Later, she didn''t exceed it.


    Cloud honey snow or very worried mouth said: "aunt Qin, his state is really OK? I''m really worried about what he''s going to do. "


    "I don''t know about this. Anyway, uncle Qin and I haven''t done anything. We just watch him at home. As you said, we should try our best to help him through these days! And didn''t you say that? Liu Xiaotong has already left. No matter how much he tosses, it''s useless. "


    "OK, I see. Aunt Qin, you can talk when you have something to do."


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, cloud honey snow is also such a thing with Wu Ma Jue said, to convenient said: "how, you can''t wait to see Qin Yihan?"


    Cloud honey snow originally wanted to say something, but when she found something, she immediately laughed and said:


    "Oh, I see. You are jealous."


    "What vinegar do I eat?"


    "Shanxi old vinegar, ha ha ha!"


    Cloud honey snow really feel very happy, how does he care about himself? Although both of them didn''t say anything like "I love you" and "I like you", she could feel that the people she cared about also cared about what she felt, which really made her feel very happy.


    "Giggle!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The next day, as soon as she came back from the karate hall, yunmixue saw a place where Wu Mayi was doing something. She went over and said:


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do a little carpentry."


    "You can still do carpentry!"


    "It''s not a special meeting. Anyway, it''s not a big problem. It should be OK."


    "Do you need anything? I''ll help you. "


    "There are nails over there. You can take them for me and pass them back and forth for me, so I won''t go up and down. It''s very troublesome."


    "All right."


    Yunmixue knows a little about these carpentry jobs. After all, her grandfather will do all the things that are broken at home, and she often helps. Because of this, yunmixue helps very well.


    Soon, his side is over.


    But as soon as she was ready to put the things aside, she saw that the things under his feet seemed to be moving, so she said:


    "Don''t move, be careful."


    But it was too late, because the other side still came down from the top, what they didn''t expect most was that yunmixue didn''t escape, just the other side fell on her.


    Then, the picture on TV appeared, because the other person was just about to kiss her lips, just one centimeter away, that is, one centimeter away, and did not kiss her.


    At that moment, they were all stunned.


    When the two of them reacted, Wu Ma Yi quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    He tried to get up, but found that the above things just hit him, not so easy to let him up.


    Cloud honey snow also did not expect to encounter such an embarrassing scene, but finally said: "Yi, don''t worry, we will have a way, you don''t move, I try to come out."


    "Good."


    As she moved her body, she came out from the inside. Such a scene happened to be seen by the servants at home. They were all surprised. As we all know before, the relationship between the eldest young master and the eldest young granny is very good, but what happened at this moment?


    But fortunately, yunmixue climbed out from the inside, looked at the ladder, moved the ladder away, and then quickly went to support each other and said:


    "Are you ok?"


    Wu Ma Yi finally stood up and said, "it''s OK."


    "How can it be ok? It''s clear that the ladder is smashed, and it''s also smashed on you. There must be something wrong with your back. Go to the doctor and have a look. "


    "It''s OK. It must hurt for a few days, but it will be better in a few days. I''ll ask my servant or my mother to wipe the medicine for me."


    Cloud honey snow is still insist to do so, but the other party is also insist not to do so, back and forth tearing, she actually saw the body injury.


    "You are really hurt," she said


    Wu Ma Yi seemed to be covering up something and said, "No."


    Cloud honey snow followed to walk past, say: "you are injured, you still go to see a doctor quickly, anyway Wu Ma family isn''t have private doctor?"


    His face is always with a smile, said: "really nothing, a little hurt men are not related."


    "But..."


    "Nothing really."


    "Then I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    However, Wu Ma Yi said, "of course, I can''t wait for it. But there are so many people here. If they see me, they may misunderstand me. Of course, it doesn''t matter to me. After all, elder brother..."


    Cloud honey snow thought, really is a little wrong, then said: "well, then you must remember to go to aunt."


    "Well, all right."


    "I''ll clean up this side first."


    "Well."


    When yunmixue went back, she was still thinking about his injuries. The last time Mo Ning''er and Wu Ma Xing locked them in the same room, she noticed his injuries, but she didn''t ask too many questions at that time, but she didn''t expect to see them again.


    If she remembers correctly, that kind of injury is not like being hit by a ladder, it seems to be whipped by something.


    Whips, yes, whips!


    But it''s not right. How can Wu Ma Yi have the mark of whipping? This is an unscientific thing at all!


    She thought, if you ask when you see him, it seems that it''s no good. From his attitude today, you can see that the other party doesn''t want to tell you.


    Forget it, since people don''t want to tell themselves, I still don''t care about those things.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said, "Karate has been learning for a long time. Why, do you want to compare with me?"


    "Yes, of course."


    If it wasn''t for the karate competition with Wu Ma Jue, she really didn''t know that there was such a venue in the house. The whole house was about sports. After watching it for a while, she said, "since there is such a place in the house, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Didn''t shukelan show you around the house before? She didn''t tell you? "


    "She just told me where to live and who to live. Other houses didn''t tell me what to do. It turned out that there was such a place in Wuma family. I knew I had nothing to do, so I could come to contact her every day."


    "It''s not too late to know now"


    "You''re right. It''s not too late to know."


    When I saw a karate suit brought by the other party, I was surprised and said, "it''s for me?"

 Chapter 122

    "It''s already ready. I''m waiting for you to wear it."


    It turns out that there are others like this.


    Cloud honey snow quickly went to change, did not think it is really a special fit, she saw this, the heart is very happy, and can feel the quality of this dress is really very good, she really like it.


    When she came out of the room, she still had a look on her face and said, "how''s it going, good-looking?"


    "Is it good to eat?"


    "I''ll ask you if you look good."


    "Well, it looks good."


    It''s not easy to hear such words from his mouth. Sure enough, the other party said:


    "If you keep looking after you, you will not know how you die."


    Cloud honey snow is to understand each other''s meaning, so he said with a smile: "it won''t, you just wait and see."


    This new suit fits very well, so it''s very easy to start the action, but I didn''t expect that the other party is really more powerful. Actually, after several actions, I successfully solved myself.


    When yunmi Sheraton, she just screamed and said, "can you let me have some?"


    "Didn''t you say that? You don''t have to let me


    It''s like... She said it!


    "But you don''t have to be so powerful!"


    "It''s you who are not good at it."


    What does it have to do with her?


    "When did you learn that?"


    "Eight years old."


    So small.


    "So aren''t you bullying people? You''ve been studying for so many years. Of course, you''re very good. I''ve only been studying for a few months


    "Don''t you have Yi to teach you?"


    "It''s only been a long time, but it''s not for you to stir it up."


    Wu Ma Jue came over and said, "so, now you start to think, master, are you going to replace me?"


    "No!"


    Cloud honey snow stood up and said: "come again!"


    No matter how many times she arrived, she stood up and said, "come again!"


    "Come again!"


    Wu Ma Jue knew that she was a stubborn woman, but he didn''t expect that she was stubborn to such a degree. From the injured parts of her body, we can see that she was really hurt, but the other side still didn''t give up.


    He frowned and said, "don''t fight any more."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can still do it."


    "Cloud honey snow."


    "Look


    Yunmixue is really crazy, but because of this, when she kicks her opponent, she is very excited and says:


    "Success, success!"


    Wu Ma Jue stood up from there, then looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect that you could beat me."


    "This is what you taught me. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Just now this belongs to the battlefield, so naturally we are mortal enemies. If this is the case, then you have a little compassion for me. Don''t blame me."


    oh dear!


    Her body is very painful, pain is no way, he is really a little bit.


    Wu Ma Jue also came over from that side and said, "are you happy when you win?"


    "Happy, of course, very happy."


    Cloud honey snow is still a smile.


    To this, Wu Ma Jue really has no way to take her.


    Wuma Apricot''s school has been determined. I don''t know if she knows Wuma Jue is not here. In short, she came here directly to yunmi snow and said:


    "Now you''re very proud, aren''t you? Originally I should have turned you out, but it turned out that I left from here. Yunmi snow, your ability is really great. "


    Yunmixue is still a little sad in her heart. Although she knows that the other party doesn''t like herself and often does something, she is still very sad when she wants to leave, so she says:


    "Wu Ma Xing, if you don''t want to leave, I can talk to Jue."


    "I don''t need you. I can let anyone tell me such things, but it''s not you."


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, really don''t know what to say.


    Maybe I''m going to leave. No matter how much anger I have, I can''t let it out. When I look at each other, I say:


    "Yunmishue, I admit that my elder brother is really attracted to me, but do you think such a thing is very good? I tell you, you won''t be better for a long time. There are always people in my big brother''s heart who are not you. Even if you can stay with my big brother for a lifetime, you are just a stand in. "


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "I know, I know that there is another person in his heart."


    "Just know."


    Wu Ma Xing turned around and left here.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, cloud honey snow always wanted to say something to each other, finally it could be said.


    But they said it at dinner.


    "Jue, do you really have to send the apricot away?" Of course, she didn''t forget what Changdi said that day: "it seems that she can''t be out alone."


    "Why not? She has always been the first lady in Wuma''s family. It''s time to leave and go alone. "


    "But before I saw it on TV, it was said that foreign countries are also very chaotic, often fighting, and there are many bad guys. What should xing''er do if she encounters such a thing?"


    "You care about her."


    "Of course I have a relationship with her, and I know you have a special relationship with her." Speaking of this, cloud honey snow seems to think of something, said: "it can''t be what you have prepared for it!"


    "You''ve finally got a brain."


    Cloud honey snow is over there looking at the sky to think, he such words can think is to oneself of praise?


    Wu Ma Jue said: "the place I sent her to is my former alumni over there, so she has nothing to do. You can rest assured."


    Hearing what he said, she was really relieved and said, "since that''s the case, then I''m really relieved."


    The day that Wuma apricot left, it happened to be the new year. According to reason, everyone stayed here for the new year. Although it was just a new year, they should have a good reunion at home. But I didn''t expect that Wuma Jue arranged for her to leave on this day.


    Cloud honey snow looked at each other, the heart is not very good, then said: "really want today? Let''s finish the New Year


    "She''s here, and she may not have a good year."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve been patient for such a long time, and I don''t care about these days. Besides, she''s also because of you. In fact, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me. I always think you''re too cruel."


    "She did it for herself."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the heart is very uncomfortable, but what he said is also very correct, he simply has no other way, can only watch Wu Ma Xing with a few boxes came out from inside.


    When Wu Ma Xing looks at Yun Mi Xue, her face is naturally filled with hate, but she can''t say anything, because when she hates her, Wu Ma Jue sees it. She can only turn her head to look at Shu Kelan and them.


    Shu Kelan hugged the person directly, and said: "apricot, when you get there, you must take good care of yourself. You''ve been traveling by yourself, but basically your elder brother has let people follow you. But this time it''s different. It''s totally up to you. Don''t play big girl''s temper outside, you know? As long as my aunt has time, she will visit you. "


    "I know, auntie, don''t worry. I will call you often."


    "Well, it''s just..."


    Although Shu Kelan knew that the other party would not listen to him at all, she still said, "Jue, you see, today is the new year, and there are few days to celebrate the new year. Otherwise, would you like to change her air ticket itinerary?"


    Wu Ma Xing didn''t open her mouth. It seemed that she was expecting what the other party could say. But Wu Ma Jue opened her mouth and said, "I just want her to remember such things. If she makes a mistake, I want to correct it myself. No one can help her."


    Wu Ma Xing bites her lips. This time, Shu Kelan wants to say something else, but she says first:


    "Auntie, you don''t have to intercede for me. Since my elder brother wants me to leave from here, I''d better leave now, so as not to hinder someone''s eyes."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, is also just ready to say what, Wu Ma Jue then said: "the car has been parked over there, you hurry to take the lady''s suitcase."


    Wu Ma Xing heard such words, immediately angry straight stamp foot, is from here fast left.


    Everyone watched her get into the car, and when the car left from here, her heart was very complicated. Wuma Jue had nothing to do with it. On the contrary, he wanted to get yunmi snow to leave from here, but Wuma Ze said at this time:


    "Stop."


    Wu Ma Jue still stopped, but he didn''t turn around, just said: "is there something wrong? If there is nothing, then don''t delay everyone''s moment. "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    When he wanted to scold again, shukelan stopped him. Wumaze saw this and tried his best to endure it. Then he said:


    "Today is new year''s day. Although xing''er has left, we have to eat new year''s Eve dinner. Come here to eat in the evening."


    "Since it''s Chinese New Year''s Eve, not Chinese New Year''s Eve, I think we''d better forget it. We have other plans tonight."


    Cloud honey snow wants to say something, but the other party has already pulled her away. Seeing this situation, cloud honey snow quickly turns to look at the people over there and says:


    "Daddy, auntie, I''m sorry. I''ll persuade him. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 123

    Cloud honey snow basically didn''t know what the Wuma Zeqi looked like. Anyway, when Wuma Jue pulled her back, she said directly:


    "Yunmishue, who allowed you to apologize to them? What qualifications do they have to accept your apology? We won''t go tonight, isn''t it just what they want? It''s new year''s Eve tonight. The three of them are three members of a family. What did we do in the past to get in their way? "


    Originally, Yun mixue was still very angry, but when she heard what the other party said, she immediately understood something. When she was very sad, she said:


    "Jue, I''m sorry. After all, I''m not you. Many times I may not take care of your mood. I''m really sorry. I just... Really didn''t think it well."


    Wu Ma Jue was also very angry, but she realized her mistake so quickly that she was not so angry.


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and continued to say: "since you say our little new year''s Eve doesn''t want to live with them, then we don''t want to live with them. If you don''t want to live with them on New Year''s Eve, it doesn''t matter. Only the two of us can."


    He turned his head to look at her, and directly hugged her body. His heart was so warm that he didn''t expect that she would understand herself. What could be more important than this?


    "This evening is the first new year''s Eve for both of us. We''re not going anywhere. We''re at home. Let Joan''s mother and them go back to celebrate the new year. Let''s prepare for it ourselves. What do you think?"


    Yunmixue thought this proposal was really good, so she said with a smile, "well, I like this kind of thing, so let''s talk to Joan''s mother now."


    "Good."


    Joan''s mother, they usually spend their little year''s Eve here, and they only go back when it''s new year''s Eve. But this time I heard that the two of them are going to give them a holiday. Although they are very happy, they still can''t rest assured. Yun mixue said with a smile:


    "Joan, we''re not kids anymore. You can rest assured."


    Joan''s mother thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll tell them. I''ll give it to you two."


    "Good."


    Because it''s new year''s Eve at night, two people naturally decide to go to the supermarket to buy something. To yunmi Snow''s surprise, Wuma Jue really has no common sense of life. He didn''t know how to take the bus before, and now he can''t buy anything. Well, as many people say, the more excellent a person is in a certain aspect, there will be a short board.


    Basically, you don''t need to buy vegetables, because Wuma family has its own kind of vegetables. In winter, the vegetables are kept in greenhouses. The vegetables are fresh. When you go back, you can pick them, but you still need to buy meat.


    Cloud honey snow with him has been walking and watching, for small money is also no concept of Wu Ma Jue, often let cloud honey snow to say, this cheap how, that expensive how, the result Wu Ma Jue said:


    "Cloud honey snow, don''t you know what you get for every cent? In addition, some things are expensive, which makes sense. If I don''t listen to you, I''ll buy them. "


    "Alas


    Cloud honey snow just ready to stop each other, but heard the two people beside said: "I tell you, in the supermarket, expensive usually has a long shelf life, but the cheap one, basically is to pass the shelf life, so it''s better to buy more expensive, we can''t covet small cheap."


    Is that so?


    After thinking about it, Yun mixue thinks it''s reasonable. Then she doesn''t stop Wu majue. They also buy some meat. After all, it''s only after new year''s Eve that they are given a holiday. For a long time, it''s just the two of them who have to prepare some food at home.


    They also bought some fruits and snacks. In a word, the novelty in the supermarket surprised Wu Ma Jue.


    She said, "didn''t you come to the supermarket before?"


    "Do I need to go to places like this?"


    ok


    Cloud honey snow thought, people really don''t need to visit this kind of place, if he has a need, a phone call is coming.


    And what about her? She likes to visit this kind of place very much, and she has visited it several times. But because of her lack of money, she didn''t buy a lot of things she wanted to buy. Today, she bought so many things for the first time in her life.


    When the car was full, yunmixue said, "is it a little too much?"


    "Don''t you mean to buy more? If it''s not enough, I''ll get another car. "


    Cloud honey snow forehead immediately dropped a row of gorgeous black line, said: "no, almost, we''d better hurry back."


    "Not really?"


    "No need."


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets."


    Although when saying this, yunmixue''s eyes are put in a certain place, and then slowly move away from here.


    Wu Ma Jue shook his head helplessly. He went over and took a row of potato chips and put them in the shopping cart.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, immediately open mouth to say: "ah, how do you buy so much?"


    "Don''t you want to eat it?"


    "When do I say I want to eat?"


    When she said that, she was obviously weak, because looking at so many potato chips, the whole person was very excited.


    "That''s what I want to eat, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow know each other this is to find their own steps, so nodded and said: "well, you should not eat it, just we buy more today, let you eat enough."


    Wu Ma Jue is very uncomfortable in his heart, because he really can''t imagine what kind of life Yun Mi Xue lived in the past. If you buy her a fried chicken leg, she will be excited for many years. If you buy her potato chips, she will be very grateful to you.


    From his birth to now, he never knew what it was like to have no money, and he didn''t care much about how much money he was talking about. The business he talked about was just that he would have some sense of achievement if he won. Until he met her, he realized that there were too many people struggling for a living in this society.


    Thinking of this, he put her body in his arms and said, "from today on, if you want to eat anything in the future, just tell me, OK? I''ll let you eat enough of those you used to eat less, or those you didn''t eat. "


    Yunmixue didn''t expect that he would think of this level, but when she heard what he said, she was very moved and said:


    "Thank you, Baron."


    "Fool, if we really don''t have anything to buy, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Two people came here to check out. When they finished their pockets, they found that there were four or five. When she was ready to help each other, he said:


    "I''m here. Do you need me?"


    "But you are the chief executive. You should never take it!"


    "In front of you, I''m just your man. I have nothing to do with the chief executive."


    This is probably the most beautiful words he said in front of her. The corner of cloud honey Snow''s mouth gently raised and said: "can you really?"


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    "No, I think there are too many bags. It''s not that you can''t carry them. It''s that you can''t carry them."


    "It''s a small thing."


    They don''t want to get it. This scene was just seen by some people. When they saw it, they were all stunned. How could it be that it was the only successor of the Wuma family. They would come to the supermarket and even carry so many things.


    That''s his civilian wife. She looks happy. I can see that their relationship is really good.


    Now the network is developed, this just happened, the blink of an eye is to the Internet, and very noisy.


    Cloud honey snow didn''t know such a thing, but just when she got home, Ouyang Qiao called and said:


    "Michelle, you can do it. You''re a young woman who is very pissy."


    Listen to her wording, cloud honey snow is really completely speechless, then open mouth to say: "Qiao son, how do you return a responsibility, suddenly language use of so ugly."


    "What''s so bad? Don''t you think that Wu Ma Jue is a normal man in front of you. How do you train him? Tell me quickly


    Cloud honey snow don''t know what she is saying, then open mouth to say: "you this person really strange, inexplicably said such words, is there a problem?"


    "What questions can I have? By the way, you haven''t seen the internet yet


    "Online? What''s online? "


    "Aren''t you two going to the supermarket? That''s how long it took. It''s actually in the top ten of the hot search. I think the ranking is always moving forward. Maybe today it will be the first place. "


    Cloud honey snow is still in the clouds, hurry to open the tablet, really saw just went to the supermarket things were put on the Internet by some boring people.


    "Oh, qiao''er, you will bury me there."


    "I didn''t bury you. It''s a good thing for both of you. I''m too happy. So you see, Lord Wuma has a lot of style. Now I really like her more and more. Didn''t I come here to ask you for advice?"


    When yunmi Sheraton, the corner of her mouth rose, with a smile that she wanted to endure, but could not endure at all, and said:


    "You are burying me again. Don''t you know about me and Wu Ma Jue?"


    "I really don''t know."

 Chapter 124

    Cloud honey snow saw her appearance, really is


    "Well, I''m not poor with you any more. Jue and I have asked them to take their servants off. We are the only two left in the house. We still haven''t prepared dinner for the evening. I''m going to prepare it."


    Originally, Ouyang Qiao still wanted to say something, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s phone was hanging up so fast. She also had a headache.


    After all, Wuma Jue has never sorted out his home, so he doesn''t know where to put the things he bought. He is really like a life idiot, and can only stand and watch.


    Cloud honey snow thought, fortunately he is rich, a lot of things in life are taken care of.


    "I''ll tell you where we should put these things."


    Originally, she wanted to say that it would be better for her to do it alone, but she thought that Wu Ma Jue was also a person with high self-esteem. If she said that, the other party would not agree, so she had to tell the other party. After all, there were only two of them here. If she did it by herself, she didn''t know when to finish it.


    Wu Ma Jue is really obedient in this aspect. He does what he wants him to do. That way... Really makes Yun Mi Xue feel very interesting.


    She was thinking about what Ouyang Qiao said. She said, how did she train this man like this? She knew that it was not her training, but because the other party cared about her, so she would listen to her words. Otherwise, no matter what you say or how you do it, it is useless for a person who doesn''t care about you.


    The outside affairs are basically over, and yunmixue begins to come to the kitchen. Although there are only two of them, since it''s new year''s Eve dinner, naturally, we can''t be careless, and we have to do more.


    Wu Ma Jue also dealt with the things over there, and then came in. Although he didn''t say it, he was standing beside her all the time. Yun Mi Xue also knew what happened, so she said, "do you want to help me?"


    "I don''t know if I can help you."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s very easy. By the way, we haven''t picked our vegetables. Let''s go to the greenhouse to pick them."


    "Good."


    Things here just didn''t worry so much, so they went there to pick vegetables. Yunmixue quickly went in. This is her first time to come to such a place. When she went to the countryside before, she had never been to Wuma''s house.


    Cloud honey snow looked at all this, then said: "here is to become a vegetable base, my God, how so many vegetables? Besides, there are many special styles. Who first thought of planting vegetables in his own home? "


    "It''s my grandfather. He may have been influenced by your grandfather before. When he was rescued, he lived in your family all the time, but at that time, there should be no you. It''s very good to look at the vegetables planted in the field."


    "After he went back, he was thinking about such things all the time, but he didn''t put them into action at that time. Later, such things happened. Moreover, the land of Wuma family has been planted for 30 or 40 years."


    "It''s been that long."


    "Well."


    Cloud honey snow then open mouth say: "what do you want to eat, we go to pick, by the way, there are insects?"


    Is she so afraid of insects?


    "I''m not sure."


    This is to tell the truth. He really didn''t know. After all, he would not come to such places. In the past, he would come when his grandfather was here. But later, because of his busy work, he would not come here. What''s more, there are special people here to take care of them, and he can trust them.


    "Ah?"


    Cloud honey snow good tangled said.


    "Come on, if there are insects, I won''t let you see them."


    Anyway, it''s all coming. It''s not so bad luck. Seeing the insects, she nodded and said:


    "OK, I see."


    They went to the side with tomatoes and saw that there were a lot of varieties here. They immediately said, "I didn''t know there were tomatoes at home. It''s really cool. In fact, I also like tomatoes very much."


    "Then pick more."


    "Well, I won''t be polite."


    Cloud honey snow while picking, while looking at each other''s way, is surprised to say: "strange, Jue, you can''t take the bus, can''t cook, can''t clean up the housework, even can''t go to the supermarket, may not be more, how to pick vegetables will?"


    "When I was young, I was trained by my grandfather to pick vegetables here. Although I haven''t done it for many years, I''m not such an idiot. I forget everything!"


    i see!


    "How about our game?"


    "How?"


    In fact, a man is concerned about what will happen after winning the game.


    Cloud honey snow then said with a smile: "everyone is picking ten tomatoes, see who first pick, pick too much words also can''t, after all, we can''t eat so much."


    "What if I win?"


    "Are you so sure you will win?"


    Yunmixue wanted to start, but after thinking about it, she felt that she should stop playing tricks like this. Then she said:


    "Well, if you win, I''ll promise you one thing, OK?"


    "Don''t you usually have to promise me?"


    Isn''t that a victory?


    Cloud honey snow thinks to say such words with the other party is to say in vain.


    "Well, you say, what if you win?"


    "Tonight..."


    "Stop!"


    Naturally, yunmixue knows what the other party wants to say. Of course, she doesn''t forget. She opens her mouth quickly and says slowly:


    "I''ll be very busy tonight, and I''ll be tired after that."


    "You don''t have to move."


    Dizzy!


    Cloud honey snow is really completely convinced.


    "Except when I come to my aunt, you can rest for a while. Otherwise, it''s like this every night. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Are you still a man when you are tired?"


    ok


    "Can I have another one?"


    "No way."


    Cloud honey snow was still tangled, but think about it, think what need tangled ah, this is not a very good thing? If you let the other party promise you something else, and there is such a thing at night, isn''t it not worth it?


    Well, yunmixue said, "OK, I agree. And I won? "


    "Let you be on it tonight."


    Cloud honey snow is really thoroughly drunk, get to get to, is not the other side more cost-effective?


    "No, if I win, you have to promise me one thing."


    "No way!"


    Yunmixue knew that the other party seemed to know what she thought, so she refused her directly. She was very unhappy and said:


    "That''s not fair!"


    "Unfair? Cloud honey snow, you want to say the word fair in front of me, don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Sure enough!


    "No more."


    "It''s too late. Since you put forward this, I also passed it. I think it''s very good. Since you win, OK, how about I learn to cook a dish for you?"


    This


    It''s still very attractive. Yun mixue said, "well, that''s it. That''s what you said. If you forget... No, I have to record it."


    Wu Ma Jue saw her appearance, was really helpless, then nodded.


    Finally, the things before the game were settled, and the two started the game.


    After all, there are only ten tomatoes, which are very easy to pick. And although it''s winter now, it''s very good because it''s in the greenhouse.


    Cloud honey snow is soon picked, then excited said: "I succeeded."


    Wu Ma Jue handed the basket in his hand and said, "I won."


    "No way."


    She looked at each other''s basket, not only 10 tomatoes, but also picked five cucumbers, not so fast!


    "Really? You won? "


    "Yes, I won."


    Cloud honey snow holding his mouth, the heart is particularly unhappy, but how can we do? Well, even if you win today, what will the other side do to you?


    Well, that''s it.


    "You won, I admit."


    The corners of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth rose gently.


    They are very happy here. When they walk out of here, they don''t notice the existence of others. Wu Ma Yi is looking at them not far away, and can feel how much they really love each other.


    Back in the kitchen, yunmixue officially started her own dinner process, and the other side learned to wash things. When the other side watched her finish, she said:


    "So simple?"


    "Yes, it''s so simple. How hard do you think it would be?"


    Wu Ma Jue took a look and said, "I really think it''s a very difficult thing."


    "It''s much easier than talking business with you."


    Speaking of this, yunmixue seemed to have thought of something and said:


    "Speaking of it, I can only do such things. In the face of those complicated businesses, I can''t do them."


    Wu Ma Jue hugged her tightly from behind her, then said: "things outside don''t need you, what do you want to do so much?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him with a smile, although not the whole face, but also very happy to say: "in your opinion, I just want to be the woman behind you, right?"


    "Well, no matter how powerful a man is, he also needs a home. You are the hostess in my home."


    In this way, her heart is not so warm and moved, she slowly said: "Jue, do you know? I really didn''t hope to marry you at the beginning, especially in such a situation. I really don''t know that we can get close to each other later, and we are close to this point. "

 Chapter 125

    "It seems that God is still very good to me, don''t you? Let my grandfather early is to meet your grandfather, and then it is destined that we can be together, as long as I think of such things, I feel very excited


    "Jue, thank you for being so concerned about me. Thank you for not abandoning me. Thank you for everything."


    Wu Ma Jue took her body over. He knew that he was still doing something else, but a man seemed to be lustful, and he directly kissed his lips on the other side.


    At the beginning, Yun mixue was still cooperating with her, but after a long time, she finally responded. She pushed her partner away and said with a red face:


    "What time do you think it is? If we don''t cook any more, we just don''t have to eat tonight. "


    Wu Ma Jue shook his head helplessly and said: "cloud honey snow, I regret it."


    Ah?


    When Yun mixue didn''t understand what the other person meant, he said, "I regret that I asked you to learn karate at that time. Now you can push me away. It seems that I need to resign your karate hall."


    no


    It''s because of something like this.


    What Yun mixue thought in her simple head was really not simple. She directly sent her lips up and said:


    "Can I not push you away?"


    Wu Ma Jue took her body and said, "well, it''s almost the same."


    "May I not resign?"


    "Look at your performance."


    Finally, yunmi snow really didn''t expect that when she came to cook, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. When she had dinner, it was already nine thirty.


    However, it was their little new year''s Eve together, and only the two of them made it by themselves. Before they had time to eat, yunmixue was very excited. What was she going to do? She said to convenience:


    "Don''t you want a circle of friends?"


    "Ah?"


    How can you suddenly think of such a thing?


    "I heard that you girls like to make friends."


    "Mm-hmm, yes, but my circle of friends has not been updated much."


    "Start shooting now."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Hurry up? I''m hungry. "


    When yunmi Xuedun understood something, she gently raised her mouth and said, "OK, I know. I''ll take a picture right away."


    She snapped at the picture above, but a man was not satisfied because he said:


    "Do you just shoot vegetables?"


    Cloud honey snow really is not reaction come over, frown, then open mouth to say: "don''t pat dish that pat what?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s whole life is going to be angry. What he said is so obvious. Doesn''t she understand? What an idiot!


    "Did you read all the other friends'' circles?"


    "Sometimes it''s a look."


    "What did they take?"


    Cloud honey snow really thought of it and said: "there are wedding dresses, clothes, food, pictures..."


    In short, she said a lot, that is, she didn''t hear the other side say that she was patting people. You can imagine how angry Wu Ma Jue''s heart was at this time.


    Cloud honey snow also felt this kind of anger of the other side, then said: "so, did I say something wrong?"


    "Yunmixue, don''t you see the photographer?"


    "Yes, I have seen a lot of photographers, such as my best friend''s, my husband''s, and so on."


    Yes, yes, that''s it!


    Wu Ma Jue nodded, indicating that the other party finally understood. As a result, after nodding for a long time, the other party still didn''t respond.


    "Cloud honey snow!"


    It''s like eating each other.


    When yunmi Xuedun, she just laughed.


    This time, Wu Ma Jue felt very strange. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. When he looked at her, he always frowned tightly.


    She really laughed for a long time, then said: "in fact, I know, you want to say, let me shoot you, right?"


    So, she''s always known that she said that on purpose?


    Wu Ma Jue really didn''t expect that when she had learned badly, he was not very angry about it.


    Cloud honey snow is also don''t smile, looking at each other''s time, then open mouth to say: "are you angry?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Actually, I didn''t mean to. I just thought it was fun to tease you."


    "Cloud honey snow, now you really eat ambition leopard gall."


    Yunmi Xuedun vomited her tongue, and then said, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you. It''s rare that I succeed in front of you. You don''t let me have a sense of achievement. Really, come on, let''s take pictures."


    After all, she is a little girl. She likes to be spoiled and loved, so he is not angry. He is very cooperative. No, he is very cooperative. He took photos with her.


    What''s more, she didn''t think that the other party was cooperating to such a degree. Even if the other party just hugged her, she could bear it. But there were still photos of kissing, and the other party seemed to be determined to eat her


    "If you don''t send photos of kissing before, yunmixue, you''re dead."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    There was a tremendous affirmation in his eyes.


    "No issue?"


    Looking at each other''s eyes, cloud honey snow side low head, side whispered: "no way."


    "Just know. Send it quickly. I''ll see. If it''s not good, I''ll send it again. "


    "What


    Cloud honey snow is really convinced, not to eat? Why don''t you eat? You have to send photos. Really, you have to listen to each other''s hair. I really don''t understand.


    She had to look at each other and said, "OK, OK, I''m finished, you check."


    "Just know."


    Yunmixue is really ashamed to death. She is very few. No, she basically doesn''t take it seriously when the circle of friends is popular. Now she wants to do it. Can she meet people next semester?


    But Wu Ma Jue was too powerful. If she didn''t send it, she couldn''t, so she had to send it.


    Almost two minutes later, she handed over her cell phone and said, "do you think this is OK? If not, I''ll send it again. "


    Wu Ma Jue really snatched her mobile phone, and then looked at it carefully, or every one, as if afraid that the other party would miss it.


    The results of the examination are very satisfactory.


    He handed her cell phone over and said, "well, I can barely do it. That''s what I''m going to do in the future."


    Do you want to send it in the future? No more!


    "May I have dinner?"


    "Eat it."


    When eating, she felt that the mobile phone was constantly calling. When she looked at the other side, she didn''t look at the mobile phone. She didn''t think that the other side would take the mobile phone. She was very happy to see it.


    I don''t know what''s written on it. In a word, he''s always looking at it.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    "I answered for you."


    Ah!


    Yunmixue stands up and grabs her cell phone directly. But she doesn''t expect that the other party has already thought that she would do this. She leans back and says:


    "What are you doing?"


    She really said: "I want to ask you, what do you want to do?"


    "Reply message, others give message, how can you do without reply? It''s not what you said. It''s a matter of etiquette. We need to be polite. "


    However, God knows how exaggerated his reply is. She hasn''t seen it yet. Basically, she has thought of such things.


    I couldn''t get it. At last, I had to eat here.


    She still didn''t forget to say, "if you don''t eat any more, it will be cold later."


    "I''ll heat it up in the microwave."


    Faint!


    Cloud honey snow really doesn''t know what else she can say to him. In a word, she thinks the big dinner is like this and that, no matter how it is, but at least it''s not like this.


    It''s not easy to grab the mobile phone. I''ve already packed up the dishes and chopsticks. During this time, a man has been sitting on the sofa with her mobile phone. It''s a lot of fun. Yunmixue really doesn''t know what else she can say.


    When she saw the words left by her classmates above and the words left by Wu Ma Jue below, she had an impulse to get rid of shit, especially when she saw Ouyang Qiao, she wanted to curse people.


    Because their conversation is like this:


    ¡ª¡ªYo yo, xiaomixue, it''s true that I didn''t see you send a circle of friends before. It''s just like this. Tut Tut, and the welfare and kissing photos for the majority of girls! Come on, take a picture of my sister''s bed. Take a picture of my sister''s bed!


    ¡ª¡ªBed according to this kind of stimulation can be exposed later, looking at a thousand praise, I will expose.


    ¡ª¡ªTut Tut, xiaomiyue, you can do it. You didn''t see it before. It''s different when you are married. Ha ha ha, do you see it? Honey Snow said that it was necessary to expose the bed to save one thousand awesome.


    ¡ª¡ªAh, it''s bed photo. Ha ha, I like to watch bed photo best. Everyone is working hard!


    In this regard, yunmixue doesn''t want to see the following words. In a word, when there was no such thing, she got enough praise. Of course, she knew that the praise was not because of herself, but because there was wumajue on it.


    Although she didn''t think about it before, she can see it now. They are all curious about her life as a common woman, so they praise her. The back is really because of the bed photo.

 Chapter 126

    To this, cloud honey snow is really a head two big, loudly shout: "Wu Ma Jue, who let you say exposure bed photo, what bed photo, don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    Wu Ma Jue really came out from the inside, and then said, "you''re right. There''s no bed photo yet. We should take a picture later."


    What ah?


    Cloud honey snow is really speechless, said: "what a thousand praise, what are you doing?"


    Wu Ma Jue came to her and grabbed her mobile phone. Then he looked at the praise above and said:


    "It''s a thousand miles away. You don''t have to worry."


    Yes, there are not a thousand people in my circle of friends, but only a few hundred at most. Basically, we don''t practice a lot.


    Well, the other party only said it when they thought of it. This means that there is no bed photo, right?


    Suddenly, she was relieved.


    But the next thing is beyond her mind, because there are people who are adding to her constantly. Yun mixue is not an idiot. She naturally understands what these people are adding to her. Especially after seeing the comments from Ouyang Qiao, it says: if you know someone, you should add them quickly, Only by adding a little praise can we see the bed photo!


    Cloud honey snow really can''t stand it any longer, so she called directly. Before she could wait for the other party to speak, she just started to scold


    "Ouyang Qiao, we are not good friends. We are bad friends, aren''t we? They all like to see other people''s bed photos. Why don''t you sun out your own bed photos? Really, you''re going to piss me off


    Ouyang Qiao has been smiling over there all the time and said, "Honey snow, it''s not me. Do you think someone will look at my sun drying photos?"


    "No one can see it. Although you are a little bit small, there are always those hungry men who will see it."


    "Yunmi snow, how did you learn from Changdi? Actually, you also called me a little bit. Besides, you''re not good at learning what hunger means."


    "Well, I''m not dealing with people like you, or do you think I''ll say these words? Don''t be angry with me, I tell you, my wechat is going to be bombed by my classmates! "


    Although Ouyang Qiao didn''t see it, it was almost what he had imagined. He said with a smile, "it''s not me, Michelle. Do you think people will see my bed photos? Of course, it depends on you, and what you want to see is the one with Wu Ma Jue. Think about it, that''s a man like God. Since you married him, your life is like God. Do you know how many people ask me all day long how you two live? It''s all because of curiosity. Besides, it''s your own sun exposure today. It''s not my own sun exposure. And, ah, it''s not your own sun exposure when you say a thousand compliments? "


    Cloud honey snow mercilessly stares at the man over there, but Wu Ma Jue doesn''t seem to see it. He is still leisurely.


    She said angrily: "that''s not what I replied to you. It''s what Jue replied to you. Do you think it''s possible to do such a thing with my personality? Besides, did you sell my business to them? "


    "Why? Michelle, if you don''t say that I haven''t noticed it, yes, I want to get rich, so I''ll tell them the story about you and Wu majue. I didn''t think of it. My God, it''s really a way to get rich. That''s great, that''s great. "


    "Ouyang Qiao, our two friends are exhausted."


    Directly hung up the phone, listening to wechat is still ringing, and finally helpless, yunmixue actually unloaded wechat, she wants to see what they should do.


    Cloud honey snow of course can''t take Wu Ma Jue how, looked at the time, then said: "can I sleep?"


    "Yes."


    Does the other party really know that they are wrong? Suddenly awesome?


    "But..."


    Cloud honey snow really has an impulse to pretend to faint.


    "I have to sleep with you."


    She really understood the extra meaning of this. That is to say, they had to exercise before going to bed. Of course, she knew that she had lost the game today and it was impossible for her to default. Finally, she said:


    "Well, would you like to sleep with me?"


    There was such an answer. The corners of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth were gently raised, and then he said, "OK."


    Yunmi snow later really regret, because she really did not think, the so-called once is a night, she knew with each other can''t play word games, he is sure to lose.


    The next day, both of them woke up very late. There was no one in the house, but they were still the only two. Yunmixue looked at the people around her, and when she moved, the other was already awake. She pulled her and said:


    "Sleep a little longer."


    "Are you not going to work today?"


    "As a boss, I give myself an early holiday."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "that''s not good, you are not, those employees certainly can''t work well, I think you''d better go."


    "It''s almost time to ask for leave. Even if I was there, they didn''t want to go to work.".


    That''s the attitude of stocking, isn''t it?


    "But I''m not sleepy anymore."


    "I''m still sleepy."


    Wu Ma Jue seldom stays at home until the end of the year. Naturally, he wants to have a good sleep first. But Yun Mi Xue really doesn''t want to sleep any more, but the other side says:


    "If you are not sleepy, I have a way to make you sleepy."


    As soon as his hand was about to touch it, yunmixue understood something and said, "Oh, don''t move. Don''t move. I''ll sleep with you. Can I sleep with you?"


    "Do you know the concept of sleeping with me?"


    Cloud honey snow is really going to cry, how to go around is around again.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Go to sleep!"


    Two people are lying here, cloud honey snow is really can''t sleep, has been looking at the outside, but there is nothing to see outside, and dare not move, afraid to get each other can''t sleep, but he is also a headache.


    Well, what should we do?


    Almost ten minutes later, Lord Wuma finally said, "forget it, I won''t sleep."


    "But don''t you say you''re sleepy?"


    "You can''t sleep. Do you think I can?"


    "Well, let''s get up. Since the servants are not here today, how about a general cleaning?"


    Sure enough, she knew how to work. He really found a very virtuous woman, which was a good thing.


    "I will not."


    "I know you won''t. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll teach you."


    "Sure?"


    "Sure."


    In fact, when she was ready to work, she found a problem. The cleaning tools in their house were basically very advanced, so... She would not.


    "What''s the matter?"


    By cloud honey snow asked to put on apron what came out, looking at her face crying, a man will nervous asked.


    Cloud honey snow originally feel very want to cry, but looking at each other, immediately is tears into a smile.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    She had thought that it must be a very interesting thing when Wu Ma Jue put on these clothes, but she didn''t think it was even more interesting than she thought.


    Wu Ma Jue also saw that the other party might be laughing about his wearing the apron. With a black face, he said:


    "If you laugh again, I promise to take it off immediately."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t take it off. I won''t laugh."


    Cloud honey Snow said such words, or cover up his mouth, and then began to secretly smile.


    When a man saw it, his face became more ugly. When he was about to do something, she said quickly:


    "Stop laughing, stop laughing, really stop laughing."


    Lord Wuma looked at her as if to say, then I will believe you once.


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes like Obsidian turned for a while. It seemed that she had some idea, but she didn''t say it.


    "What just happened?"


    "Well, your family..."


    "Change the wording."


    "Ah


    "Let''s change the wording, don''t you understand?"


    Did she just say something?


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, suddenly want to understand what, and then said: "ah, I know, yes, it''s our family, our family this right?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her with satisfaction, and warned her with his eyes that he would not say anything wrong in the future.


    Although he was ordered by the other party, he felt very happy in his heart. Yunmixue, you really can''t be saved.


    "In a word, these cleaning tools in our house are too difficult to use. I don''t know any of them."


    "Let me see."


    Two people began to study it. Yunmixue took advantage of each other''s inattention, took out her mobile phone, found the function of taking photos, and then instantly found a direction and "click" to take photos.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said, "what are you shooting?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly put his mobile phone aside, casually found a place, and then began to shoot again, and said: "casually, isn''t this our home? Of course, I want to take a picture of our home


    Although he looked at her suspiciously, yunmixue was still shooting other places, so he didn''t speak any more, and then continued to put in.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then quickly put away his mobile phone, absolutely can''t let him see, Wu Ma Jue this man intelligent is simply can''t describe, in case wait for reaction, how can do?


    "Still no research?"

 Chapter 127

    She felt that she was really looking for the wrong person. Who is Wu Ma Jue? Wu Ma Jue is an idiot with self-care ability. She asked him to look for these things. She didn''t know when it would end.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Do you look down on me?"


    Did she... Well, she did.


    "Keep studying. I''ll find something else to see if the windows need cleaning."


    "The windows are clean. What are you cleaning?"


    "Of course. It should have been wiped yesterday. Don''t you know there is a custom in our country? That is, on this day, we must clean up all the dust in the house, and then welcome the new year. Yesterday, there were many things, so there was no such opportunity. "


    "So much trouble?"


    "Yes, usually these things should be done by servants. You are really a young master."


    Wu Ma Jue frowned. He didn''t think so much about life. Even his world didn''t need to think about these things.


    But the appearance of cloud honey snow is not the same, there is not so much romance between them, there is not too much to envy, but it is because of this, it appears more real, such a real as no one has given him.


    It is said that the two of them have different ideas of life, different backgrounds, and there are too many differences, but it is because of this that they can bring each other a sense of freshness.


    As a result, after being found by yunmixue, she immediately cried. It turned out that cleaning a window was still so advanced. No, she wanted to find a rag to clean it.


    But the rag found, facing such a big window, she cried again.


    "Your house, no, it''s our house. Our windows are so big. What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Ma Jue, the most intelligent and beautiful man, still hasn''t studied it well, but he still came over and asked.


    "Look at this window. If I wipe it with a rag, I can''t even reach it."


    It''s said that the family should not buy too much, because they can''t afford the heating fee and so on. Yunmixue knows wumajue has money, but she didn''t expect that such a big problem is put in front of them. It''s really... A headache!


    Wu Ma Jue also looked up and said, "you can''t finish it with a cloth. Isn''t there a glass cleaner in the house?"


    "I... Can''t use it."


    For the first time, Wu Ma Jue also found that those high-tech products are actually like this. Alas, it''s really sad.


    Two people studied those things for a long time, when they finally understood, it was afternoon.


    "Forget it, leave it to the servants. We''ll just get busier and busier."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "that how line?"? You''re a life idiot. I can''t be a life idiot. Anyway, we''ve already studied it. Let''s do it ourselves. "


    Yunmixue is not ambiguous at all. She remembers that every year she was with her grandfather. When he died, he was with aunt Qin. Although it seems nothing to do housework, it''s very interesting to be together with more people.


    Wu Ma Jue saw her like this, which naturally hurt her enthusiasm. They really started to work. Yun Mi Xue said:


    "If you can''t finish it today, you can do it tomorrow. If you can''t finish it tomorrow, you can do it the day after tomorrow. Anyway, there are still a few days to go before Chinese New Year. You can do it."


    So... Lord Wuma is thinking about one thing, that is, he finally gave himself so many days off in advance to do such a thing?


    However, it seems that doing anything with her is very interesting.


    Yunmi snow began to clean the windows, and the Wuma Jue over there followed him to clean the windows. One was outside, the other was inside. This kind of glass cleaning seems to be nothing, but when they wipe together, they always have a smile on their faces.


    She also drew a smiling face on it, so did the other party. She drew a heart shape on it. They were just like childish children, playing happily.


    About how long it has been, I really can''t remember. Before I went to university, everyone would still clean together. At that time, there would always be a lot of fun. But after I went to university, basically all the students on duty were doing it, which really didn''t mean much.


    The two men wiped the glass all afternoon, but only the glass on the first floor. When Shu Kelan passed by, he quickly came over and said:


    "Oh, my God, Michelle, what are you doing?"


    She hastened to carefully pull people in the past, cloud honey snow or a pair of inexplicable appearance, said: "what''s the matter, aunt?"


    Shu Kelan is ready to say something. When he sees that the person opposite is Wu Ma Jue, and the other party is still dressed like this, Shu Kelan is surprised.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "of course it''s cleaning, what''s the matter, Auntie?"


    "It''s not necessary for you two to clean up. Isn''t there a servant at home? Where''s Joan''s mother? Where''s Joan''s mother? "


    "Auntie, yesterday Jue and I let them all go back. Now there are only two of us at home."


    "Ah? Let them go back. What''s going on? "


    "No, what''s the matter? Anyway, I''m idle and have nothing to do, so just do it and play!"


    What Yun mixue said seems to be that she didn''t take it seriously at all. Shu Kelan didn''t respond for a long time. You know, in her impression, the Wuma Baron of their family had been used to being served since childhood. When was she brought him like this?


    "No, I''d better get those servants back. How can you do such a thing?"


    "Auntie, I have to talk about this. Why can''t we do such a thing? We are both human beings, and I used to do it when I was at home. Of course, you would say that it was before, and now I live in Wuma''s house. "


    "But auntie, there is no such thing as" three, six, nine "in the world. It''s just that some smart people know how to use their own resources to let others do things for them. But auntie, do you know? It''s because of this that we lose a lot of fun. "


    "Anyway, I don''t think there''s anything left or right for us, so it''s just that we can do such things. You see, Jue is so happy."


    Although Wu Ma Jue didn''t like the appearance of Shu Kelan, because of Yun Mi Xue, he didn''t stand up and let himself go. It can be said that there were some changes in him, which she didn''t notice before.


    Shu Kelan didn''t know what he was thinking here. Yun mixue didn''t pay so much attention to it. She just said, "in a word, auntie, I don''t have time to talk to you now, so I''ll go on working now!"


    Cloud honey snow is very happy to run past.


    Shukelan has been watching behind, standing there for a long time, and then slowly left.


    When the two of them got back to bed, they didn''t eat dinner, but they felt very tired. Yunmixue looked at the wumajue beside her, and then said with a smile:


    "Well, isn''t it fun?"


    "I really haven''t experienced this kind of fun."


    "I have, but you know what? I want to experience it with my parents. "


    Wuma Jue seemed to think of something, and then said: "where are your parents?"


    "I don''t know. Since I can remember, they are not with me. I asked my grandfather, but he never told me not to ask. I don''t want to know for my whole life. I really feel strange and miss them. Why can''t I see them? Like normal children, I really miss them


    "Can I help you find them?"


    Cloud honey snow turned his head, has been looking at him, for a long time is not speak, Wu Ma Jue also feel a little strange, don''t know each other how.


    "No more."


    She took her eyes back and went on


    "In fact, I also want to go to them. I believe they must be somewhere in the world, but my grandfather has told me never to let me go to them. Since that''s the case, I won''t go to them."


    "Although I really miss them, I believe they miss me the same. In this case, we are even. Let''s think about each other quietly in a corner of the world."


    Wu Ma Jue gently took her body over, didn''t say any language, just like this, feeling very good.


    Unconsciously, the two of them sleep like this. Fortunately, in the middle, yunmixue wakes up and cooks food for each other.


    For several days, the two of them really didn''t go anywhere. After cleaning up the house successfully, they stood inside and watched the results. She said with a smile:


    "Well, isn''t it good? I have a great sense of accomplishment in my heart? "


    It''s said that only after working can it be different. For the first time, Wu Ma Jue felt that, from small to large, he had not done any housework except to know the vegetables in the greenhouse. He felt very good after finishing it for the first time.


    "It looks like I''m going to reward you with something."


    "Well?"


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, to convenient direct throw over a: "no my order, don''t come in."

 Chapter 128

    What happened?


    He walked to the kitchen, cloud honey snow in a dazed state


    Well, if you don''t go in, you just don''t go in. What does that matter?


    She was eating potato chips while watching TV. When she saw something interesting, she still laughed there. In short, she almost forgot the people who were still in the kitchen.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Someone finally came out. When she looked at her, she said, "you can eat."


    having dinner?


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately stood up, hurriedly looked toward there, unexpectedly found that he cooked rice.


    She ran to the table with her short legs. When she saw that there were not many dishes on the table, but only an egg soup, she was surprised and said:


    "You made all this for me?"


    "Although I won before, I still learned to cook a dish for you, which is the only thing I can do."


    Cloud honey snow is really moved, quickly said: "when did you learn to do it? Aren''t you always by my side these days? "


    "The secret."


    It''s too much not to tell yourself, but it looks good and smells good. It should be delicious.


    "Hungry?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Sit down and eat."


    Waiting is such a sentence.


    When she sat down and began to scoop it out, she couldn''t imagine saying, "it''s delicious. You''re a genius."


    "Don''t you call me a life idiot?"


    When she was in business, she laughed and said, "it''s normal for you to be an idiot in your life because you are so good at business."


    "But I''m still curious. How did you do it?"


    "The secret."


    Hum! A secret is a secret. If he doesn''t say it, she won''t ask! She didn''t believe it. He didn''t tell himself whether he would be suffocated.


    In short, the other party''s egg soup is really good, cloud honey snow eat more than half of the basin, but also very satisfied.


    "I''ll do the dishes."


    "Let me do it today."


    He would take the initiative to do these things, which yunmixue never thought of. When she looked at him, she said:


    "What''s the matter with you? How can I feel that you are becoming less and less like the one I first met! "


    "Isn''t that good for me?"


    "No, No." Cloud honey snow quickly said: "of course it is good, how can it be bad? Very good, big good, so... Did you really brush today''s dishes and chopsticks? "


    "Well."


    Cloud honey snow stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at each other, although always think Ouyang Qiao is a flower maniac, but this moment is also a flower maniac, but this can''t blame yourself, with him in the past few days have found, no matter what the other party does, is to make people feel so handsome.


    So she couldn''t help running over, hugging each other from behind, and then said:


    "Jue, do you think I did good deeds every day in my last life, otherwise how could I marry such an excellent man as you?"


    "I wish you knew."


    "It''s a real stink!"


    "I have the right to stink!"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately laughed, said: "right, you have the qualification to fart, so good!"


    "Don''t disturb me with my housework."


    "But you also often disturb me. Every time I clean up the dishes or cook here, you will come and treat me like this or that. Now I want to get back."


    With that, yunmixue''s hand began to search his body. A man had already had a reaction, and even could not hold it. He said directly:


    "Yunmixue, if it goes on like this, I don''t promise to take you here."


    "Eh!"


    This is not a joke. Yunmixue quickly dodges and says with a naughty smile to the other side:


    "You''d better do the dishes over there."


    "I regret it."


    "What?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s hand, which had not been dried, caught her directly. The door of the kitchen was closed, and soon there was the voice of children.


    Oh, shame! Cover your face!


    Things at home have been solved, cloud honey snow noisy to go to the mall, said that the new year must put on new clothes, so that there is a new atmosphere.


    In this regard, Wu Ma Jue said that it was really naive.


    But although he said so, no matter where she goes, the other party will still follow, and is very voluntary, from "husband" to "labor", and there is no complaint.


    However, the things she likes are not very expensive, but they are changed up and down.


    After all, they decided to eat out today. The last time they met Wu Ma Jue, the hotpot maker, they took her to the hotpot shop in the shopping mall.


    Cloud honey snow saw such, is to know the other party still remember their love to eat hot pot things, then said: "I have a lot of things you remember?"


    "So much nonsense."


    She put out her tongue, and then she said, "OK, I won''t talk. Is that ok?"


    "Eat your hot pot."


    "Well."


    I don''t know what''s going on, whether it''s because of love, because falling in love with a person, it''s natural to fall in love with everything about her. It''s like this hot pot. Since last time he ate it, he just missed it and thought about when he would have time to taste it again.


    This time, he had already had a good view of the family. He didn''t expect to come over and found that it was really delicious.


    New year''s Eve is such a welcome, before the Wuma Jue also said, new year''s Eve will go there to eat, before going, she is still nervous, really afraid that the other party will do something.


    So she thought about it and decided to talk to each other.


    "That. Husband


    husband!


    Wu Ma Jue looked at each other for a long time without changing his eyes. Then he said:


    "Originally I am very happy that you call me husband, but look at your expression, it seems that this husband is not a good thing."


    "Oh, don''t say that. How can it be said that there is no good? In fact, I just want to tell you one thing. Can we wait there? Can you control your temper? I know this kind of thing is very difficult, but no matter how to say, the big new year, even if we can''t be together with amiable, it won''t make everyone unhappy, right


    When Lord Wuma looked at her, he said, "so, are you asking me?"


    "Well, even if you think I''m asking you, it''s OK. Anyway, whatever you ask me to do now, I will do it. What''s the matter?"


    He picked up his eyebrows, then said, "you say, whatever I ask you to do, it''s ok?"


    Cloud honey snow of course is to understand each other''s meaning, at the thought of being able to suppress each other, he said: "yes, anyway, my premise is that you must be there well, absolutely can''t cause anything, I will promise you any request."


    It seems to be a good deal.


    Wu Ma Jue also thought about it for a while, and then said, "well, that''s it. I can agree with what you said. This is what you said. Don''t cheat."


    "Have you ever seen me cheat?"


    Wu Ma Jue held her directly and said, "come on, let''s go there."


    "Well."


    This is yunmixue''s first spring festival here. Although there is no Wuma grandfather or Wuma apricot, basically everyone is here, especially when shukelan saw them, they were very happy. They came over and said:


    "Come, come, I said. Before, Jue said he would come, and Michelle was there. How could he not come?"


    "Aunt, happy new year, daddy, happy new year, uncle, happy new year."


    Three people''s faces are with a smile, but Shu Kelan said: "you see, this is not the new year, you first new year."


    "Of course, many families have already started the rhythm of new year''s Eve dinner."


    "If that''s the case, come on, my aunt will give you a bonus package."


    Of course, they don''t expect Wu Ma Jue to pay a new year''s call. In a word, it''s a very good thing for people to come here, so they directly get rid of these things and start to send red envelopes.


    Cloud honey snow took over, then said with a smile: "thank you aunt, thank you daddy."


    When I gave it to Wu Ma Jue, I thought he would not want it, but I didn''t expect him to take it. Although he didn''t say thank you, his attitude was very good. Shu Kelan was also very happy about it and said:


    "Come on, the new year''s Eve dinner is ready, and the Spring Festival Gala is also starting. Let''s watch and eat at the same time."


    "OK."


    Everyone gathered around. Although there were only five people, they were also very busy. Wumaze was very happy today. At least he saw that his son could sit here and didn''t do anything. He knew that yunmixue must have done a lot of work.


    Shu Kelan has always been looking for a topic, yunmi snow is also talking, Wuma Yi will occasionally talk about it, but Wuma Ze and Wuma Jue are really father and son, both of them don''t speak, but this is very good.


    Wumaze looked at his son from time to time. Although he didn''t look at himself, he was watching the TV all the time. Although he didn''t know whether he was watching, it was a good thing.


    Outside, fireworks began to be set off, but the Wuma family has its own custom. Generally, it doesn''t start until zero.

 Chapter 129

    So when it''s time, everyone goes out.


    Cloud honey snow has always been nestled in Wuma Jue''s side, and then looked at the servants over there, boom, those fireworks are blooming, there is no language to describe the beauty.


    "New year, new year."


    She''s like a child, jumping and jumping over there.


    Cloud honey snow also do not forget to give them new year, when saw Wu Ma Jue, face is still with a smile, said: "Jue, happy new year."


    "Happy new year."


    In the cloud honey snow has no preparation, the other side''s lips is like this fell down.


    Soon she thought that there were still three people there, and there were some servants who wanted to push each other away, but the other side seemed to have understood such things and didn''t let the other side push them away.


    At this moment, wumaze and shukelan looked at each other with a smile.


    Finally the other party will let her go, cloud honey snow is embarrassed to look to that side, all blame him, really, think about such things is very angry.


    Of course, she couldn''t get angry.


    Wumaze coughed a little, then came over and gave the two of them the red envelopes


    "Happy new year."


    It turns out that daddy also gives red envelopes!


    Cloud honey snow really think aunt gave, he won''t give, after all, they two are together, think only one person to enough.


    So she didn''t take it right away. She just said, "Daddy, aunt has already given us one. It''s really enough. There''s no need to give it to us any more."


    "What your aunt gives is your aunt''s heart, and this is my heart."


    Cloud honey snow turns head to look at Wu Ma Jue, the face of the other side doesn''t have any expression, don''t seem to be in the face of her time.


    But when she turned her head and looked at wumaze, she found that the other party was expecting them to take it, and there was a kind of disappointment if they didn''t take it.


    She quickly took the part of Wu Ma Jue and said, "thank you, daddy. Then we''re welcome."


    Wumaze saw this, with a smile on his face, said: "you''re welcome."


    After all, it''s very late, and they separate from each other. The first thing yunmixue does when she goes back is to remove the red envelope. Although everyone does it on wechat, she is now removing the real red envelope. Especially when she sees that the face inside is really big, yunmixue is sweating and says:


    "Should we send it back?"


    "Why did you send it back? Weren''t you very happy when you picked it up?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that, but I didn''t expect so much, and it''s not as thick to feel it."


    "Do you think they will take it back?"


    This


    It seems that I won''t take it, but there are 50000 yuan in each red envelope. My God, it''s too exaggerated!


    "If grandfather is here, he will give you more."


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "in your family for a new year, will not hair ah?"


    "Cloud honey snow, you are so a little bit promising, gave so little money, be able to send?"


    Look what he said!


    Cloud honey snow very disapproval of said: "for you, the money is nothing, but for me, the money is too much, OK? I don''t have so much money in my card. Really, what can I do when I have so much money? "


    "For the first time, I heard that someone didn''t know what to do because of the money."


    "Yes, that person is me. What to do is that I don''t know what to do."


    "I can help you."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "need not, still I keep by myself, I want to save a small Treasury."


    Wu Ma Jue immediately laughed out, someone save small Treasury will say it? As expected, she is a simple little girl.


    Simple... Lovely!


    "How was my performance tonight?"


    Cloud honey snow deliberately with each other to change the topic, is to let the other party remember such things, but finally let the other party to remember, how can this do?


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s worse to laugh than to cry."


    If it''s ugly, it''s ugly. It''s strange that it looks good for a while!


    In a word, yunmixue was carried into the room by the other party, and the beauty of the night began like this.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, yunmixue should have woken up earlier, but it was impossible to get up early because she slept too late last night and had been exercising all the time.


    However, when she woke up, she found that the house was quiet. She was feeding xiaoyueyue and enjoying the scenery quietly.


    It''s true that Wuma family is really suitable to be a tourist attraction. Every place has its own characteristics. Not to mention, every castle has its own style. Especially when you go inside, you will be attracted by everything here.


    "Why do you get up so early? Why don''t you get some more sleep? "


    If it wasn''t for his heavy sleep, how could she have run away?


    Cloud honey snow turned over, said: "you wake up."


    "Well."


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?"


    "You''re gone when I wake up. Do you think I can sleep?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "in this way, my charm is very big, oh, if you don''t have me, you can''t even sleep?"


    "If you know, you can go back to sleep with me."


    Said, the other party is to catch her, cloud honey snow this time is quickly dodged, said: "I don''t want to sleep, the first day of the new year of course is to get up early, the new year can be diligent."


    Wu Ma Jue really didn''t know where she got these words. In a word, looking at her, he said, "there''s nothing wrong today. All the relatives in the family are here. You don''t have to pay New Year''s greetings to anyone. And don''t you see that they don''t wake up? It''s time to have a good sleep. "


    Cloud honey snow know no other relatives, just have been thinking about a thing, originally did not want to say, but finally said it.


    "That... Did you prepare a red envelope for Yi?"


    "It''s Wu Ma Yi."


    Yunmixue knew that if she didn''t follow the other party''s will, she would not know how long to say it, so she had to say:


    "Yes, it''s Wu Ma Yi. He''s your brother. Although you''re of the same generation, this year I''m here for the first time. If you''re not prepared, I''d like to say that I''m prepared."


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said: "in this way, you come out on purpose to wait for him, don''t you?"


    Say... It''s like this!


    Cloud honey snow dare not lie in front of him, so he began to say: "come on, husband, how to say we are all a family, and I don''t prepare a lot, compared with my father and aunt, it''s really very little, anyway, it''s such a meaning, new year''s how also say to ask for a good color head!"


    "What if I say no?"


    "I''m sure you''ll agree."


    Yunmixue stood up, grabbed each other''s clothes with her own hand, and then said coquettishly:


    "I know my husband is really good. How can he disagree? Do you think so? "


    And then he gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as a promise."


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he suddenly had the idea that he was really defeated by her. Even if he had ordered the other party, he had been dealt with by this woman. Is this the so-called love?


    He shook his head helplessly and said, "do you mean to send it now?"


    "You won''t let me go to him alone, and I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me, so I''ve been waiting here all the time, but people never show up. So what I can do is to go with you? You''ll be with me, won''t you? "


    "There must be benefits."


    "Well, there are benefits. Didn''t they just give them to you?"


    "Do you think it''s enough? Cloud honey snow, you think about giving others red envelopes, don''t you think about giving me red envelopes? "


    She really thought about it and said, "in fact, I''ve given a red envelope, but... You haven''t seen it yet?"


    "When and where?"


    "Look at your cell phone for yourself."


    After getting up, Wu Ma Jue came to find Yun Mi Xue after washing. Of course, he didn''t have time to look at his mobile phone. Since the other party said so, he took out his mobile phone. When he saw a red envelope on it, he opened it with a smiling face.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? "


    "Five hundred and twenty dollars?"


    "Yes, I think about it. I think it''s better. How about it, isn''t it?"


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Cloud honey snow gently patted his chest, fortunately before thought to give each other a big red envelope, if not so, the other side will not easily let themselves in the past, right?


    When he came to Wu Ma Yi''s house, he came out of it. It seemed that he had just woken up. He was surprised to see the two of them appear. Then he said:


    "Happy new year, brother. Happy new year, sister-in-law."


    "Hum!"


    Wu Ma Jue hummed coldly. At this time, he actually knew how to call his sister-in-law. Isn''t he always calling honey snow? But he''s smart.


    Cloud honey snow don''t know what he''s angry about, in short, after hearing each other''s New Year greetings, quickly said: "uncle, happy new year, this is my red envelope to you, not a lot, but it''s a piece of my heart."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to send the red envelope. She didn''t pick it up immediately. She looked at her happily and said:


    "And my share?"

 Chapter 130

    Cloud honey snow directly put the red envelope on his hand, and then said: "yes, of course, it''s your share. If apricot is at home, it''s also Apricot''s share."


    Such words were deliberately told to Wu Ma Jue. Although she knew he was good to herself, she still felt that it was a bit cruel and should not be.


    Wu Ma Yi looked at Wu Ma Jue. He didn''t say anything and said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    "It''s all right. Do your own business. Let''s leave first."


    "All right."


    When he came out, Wu Ma Jue put her on the pillar in the pavilion over there, bit her lip and said:


    "Do you have to say that to others?"


    Cloud honey snow was bitten by the other side of the pain, the heart is particularly uncomfortable, he said: "what''s wrong with me, you are biting me, you belong to the dog ah!"


    "Almost!"


    Unexpectedly is such an answer, immediately let cloud honey snow smile out, say: "you are really... Ah!"


    The other party even gave her a hard pinch. She was very dissatisfied and said, "how can you do this? I don''t know when you''re going to pinch people? "


    "This is to keep your memory long. Don''t tell everything to outsiders."


    "Yi is not an outsider."


    When she saw each other''s stern eyes, she immediately said:


    "No, I mean Wu Ma Yi, but your brother is not an outsider."


    "He''s not a mommy with me."


    "But he''s the same father as you."


    "That''s to be studied."


    "Hello


    Cloud honey snow really convinced him, all day thinking about what ah, really.


    "In a word, yunmixue, if I hear you talking about me outside, I will never forgive you."


    It''s true that it''s not easy to forgive. Once I bit my mouth to bleed. It''s too much. It''s really strange why God didn''t let him be born in the year of the dog.


    Because there is nothing to do on the first day of the lunar new year, both of them spend their time wandering around, but the second day of the Lunar New Year is different. They usually pay attention to the second day of the lunar new year. Although yunmixue has no relatives, the Qin family still wants to go back. The early aunt Qin just said hello to her and asked her and Wu majue to come back on the second day of the lunar new year anyway.


    They set out from home in the morning, and still prepared a lot of things. When they arrived at the place, they paid homage to them for the new year. When they saw that they were carrying so many things, aunt Qin was not happy and said:


    "You are going home. Why are you doing the same as running through the door? What''s the situation?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "although it is home, but this is also the new year''s etiquette, of course, it should be done."


    They shook their heads helplessly, but they still took the things and let them come in quickly.


    As soon as Yun mixue came in, she was looking for Qin Yihan, but she didn''t see him. Aunt Qin also understood what she said


    "Since he knew that Liu Xiaotong had left, and even didn''t leave a word for him, he was in his room all day, and didn''t come out or speak. This year is the same."


    "Can he go on like this? If you don''t look at him, he won''t do anything


    "Originally, we were very worried, but later we found that he was just staying inside, and there was nothing to do. I know that all these things need to be cured. I hope he can heal himself. OK, forget him. He will come out to eat when he is hungry. You two can cook casually, and there is not much food in our family. It will be finished in a moment."


    Two talents just sat down, Wu Ma Jue said: "here should be your photo album, let me have a look."


    album?


    Cloud honey snow special speechless, and then tentatively asked: "can... Not see ah?"


    "No!"


    ok


    Cloud honey snow quickly to find, and soon found a few albums, ready to give each other, suddenly thought of something, said:


    "I said to you, look at it, don''t laugh."


    The corner of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth was already raised, and then he said, "that''s not sure."


    "I won''t show you that."


    "I''ll go to Aunt Qin for it."


    "Well, I''ll show you."


    Cloud honey snow thinks, how can he be so smart, know what he is most afraid of, it''s too much.


    The album was put down. It has its own and the Qin family. When she was young, she was with the Qin family more often. As long as she went to take photos, the two families would be together. Later, because her grandfather died, yunmixue also brought her own album.


    At that time, when she got the certificate, she did not take these things away, but put them together.


    Wu Ma Jue looked ahead. It was when she and Qin Yihan were young. We can see from the photos that the relationship between them was very good at that time.


    Especially when he saw that the two children were naked and took a lot of photos together, Wu Ma Jue''s face was very bad and said:


    "How many of these photos did you take with him?"


    I''m not jealous again!


    Cloud honey snow really is very helpless, then open mouth to say: "is this one, all is our two."


    "Cut it."


    "Ah?"


    Cloud honey snow did not respond, he said: "where there are scissors, I''ll pick them up."


    In an instant, she just understood something, quickly covered the photos, and said: "Wu Ma Jue, what are you doing? How can you just cut it? These photos belong to Aunt Qin''s family. You can''t tamper with other people''s things? "


    "So I''ll put pictures of my women and other men naked here?"


    "So what? We are both good friends and relatives. Isn''t that normal? It''s like a pair of brothers and sisters who have been shooting since they were young. "


    "Are you two brothers and sisters?"


    "Although we are not related by blood, we are better than brothers and sisters."


    "He didn''t take you as his brother and sister, and even if you were my brother and sister, I would cut it off."


    It''s a joke. It''s a picture of my own woman when she was a child. It''s always put here. Can many people see those pictures with bare bottom? As long as he thinks of such things, he will never tolerate them.


    Cloud honey snow is still dead cover, and said: "in a word, you can''t do this, I will never agree."


    They couldn''t reach a consensus. Naturally, they were in a stalemate all the time. When Uncle Qin came out, he said:


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    Of course, it can''t be seen. Yunmixue said with a smile, "it''s OK. Uncle Qin, we are playing."


    Uncle Qin soon saw something, then said with a smile: "it is still looking at the photos, ah, look, look, there seems to be some at home, let honey snow find out."


    He didn''t doubt anything else, he just left here.


    Cloud honey snow then opened her mouth and said: "in a word, you just can''t cut it. This is aunt Qin''s album. How can I explain to Aunt Qin after you cut it?"


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her and said, "I don''t have to cut it, but do you have these in your album?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll take it back later, and although I don''t have to cut it, there''s one thing I have to let aunt Qin know. These photos can''t be seen by others."


    Cloud honey snow know this is his biggest concession, so he said: "OK, OK, I know, I will tell Aunt Qin."


    It''s... It''s done.


    But the photos that followed were all awesome looking eight queer. They said they were not allowed to laugh, but the mouth of the wizard was not drooping down. The only thing that could give him strength is that he didn''t enlarge his voice, which made Yun Mi snow feel lucky.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t know you at that time."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ugly."


    Cloud honey snow want to cry without tears, said: "you so praise your wife?"


    "No? I''m the first


    "You''re not allowed to look."


    Cloud honey snow directly took the photo album on his hand.


    The other side took a look at her, very easily snatched over, said: "I''d better continue to see, how to let my wife successfully evolve into a beautiful woman."


    "Ghosts believe what you say."


    "So, are you a ghost?"


    "If I''m a ghost, so are you."


    "Well, that''s good. We''re perfect."


    Really... What are they both talking about? I really don''t understand.


    There are more and more big photos in the back, but basically there are photos of her and Qin Yihan everywhere. It can be said that these albums are carrying the memories of her and Qin Yihan, which can''t be erased by anyone.


    So, when she looked at it, she was also deeply immersed in those memories. She didn''t even notice that the other party didn''t smile or even talk.


    Aunt Qin finally got everything done from there and came out. Then she said, "how is it? When I was young, honey snow was very beautiful?"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the whole person is going to cry, said: "aunt Qin, you quickly don''t say so, such words, I really..."


    "Why, in aunt Qin''s eyes, you are the most beautiful."


    Cloud honey snow secretly looked at Wu Ma Jue, the other side did not speak, and the expression above strange cold is let her feel surprised.


    "What''s the matter, Baron?"


    But the other side said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You look like..."

 Chapter 131

    Before he finished, he stood up and said, "aunt Qin has already cooked all the meals? Let''s eat now. "


    People just walk past.


    Cloud honey snow or stay here, with these albums, completely do not know what happened.


    "Michelle, don''t you come to dinner?"


    "Ah? Oh, oh


    Cloud honey snow quickly walked in the past, after a meal, and chatting here, when they said almost, it was very late, ready to go back.


    Along the way, the other side didn''t speak. She was so confused that she said, "Jue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Still don''t talk.


    In short, no matter how many times she asked, it was like this.


    Well, then she won''t ask to avoid being bothered.


    As a result, as soon as they entered the house, they heard each other say, "it''s 567 photos."


    "Ah?"


    Cloud honey snow is all said by such a sentence to be stunned, how is this to return a responsibility after all? What are so many photos? What is he talking about?


    Wu Ma Jue knew that she was such a confused person, so he didn''t forget to remind her: "you and Qin Yihan took 567 photos."


    "Are there so many? I haven''t even counted them. Ah, by the way, when I was reading the album, you didn''t talk much for a while. Maybe you were counting these photos all the time. You really have the leisure to count so many. "


    Finish saying such words of time, she discovers the facial expression of the other party is very bad, then whispered: "Jue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Ma Jue is really angry, so if he is really angry, the other party just wants to break his head and doesn''t understand, right?


    So, he breathed out a breath and said patiently, "yunmixue, don''t you understand? You should take so many pictures with your husband, not with other men


    Yunmi Xuedun just laughed and said: "ha ha, you are jealous after a long time! You are jealous


    Wu Ma Jue glared at her and said, "shouldn''t I be jealous?"


    "Yes, of course. You have the right, qualification, responsibility and obligation to be jealous."


    Wu Ma Jue doesn''t care about her.


    "Let''s... Start taking pictures."


    She just took out her mobile phone. In fact, she likes to take photos, but there are few self portraits. You can see that there are no self portraits in her mobile phone, but if the other person is jealous of taking a picture, it''s better to take some.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her action, as if she didn''t pay attention to it, but he didn''t escape. He always let the other party take photos.


    But yunmi snow is very limited in this aspect. Of course, she just doesn''t know what to shoot, especially in this home. It can''t always be the same background.


    But Lord Wuma looked at her and said, "isn''t there a swing outside? Don''t you like it very much? "


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. Hey, Jue, don''t worry. Although you said that I took 567 photos with Qin Yihan, we will take 1567, 5567, or even more. Do you agree?"


    "Who wants to shoot with you?"


    Looking at the way he talks, he looks like a child, which makes Yun Mi Xue laugh. Suddenly Wu Ma Jue looks at her unhappily.


    "Yes, it''s not you who want to shoot with me, it''s me who want to shoot with you, and it''s me who depends on you and wants to shoot with you. How about that


    Wu Ma Jue just snorted. Yun Mi Xue stood up, took each other''s hand and said, "let''s go, let''s take photos."


    Yunmi snow really didn''t expect that the other side had so much research on the shooting posture. Most of the time, she didn''t know how to shoot, but the other side was still able to find a new posture. In a short time, they both shot 100 pictures, and the other side asked her to put some in her circle of friends.


    "That''s not good. Although everyone is very curious about my life, Jue, if I keep doing this, they will think I''m showing off."


    "Show off is show off, you are qualified to show off, why not show off?"


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that he was still such a showy person, so she said: "in a word, don''t want it."


    "Well?"


    "Yes, will it be released soon?"


    Wuwu, yunmixue thinks that she is really sad enough. The other party just looks at her, and she is scared. She is just... Dead.


    What''s more, yunmixue thinks that although she bought her mobile phone for her, the other party was having a good time. Especially after the photos came out, she went to cook. As a result, you can guess what happened to the other party. The other party started to reply to those people there.


    She can already imagine that he would reply to something. Oh, circle of friends, you are really killing people.


    Yunmixue doesn''t know why this new year has gone through such a decline. In fact, every year Wuma family is not like this. Of course, it was also because there was Wuma grandfather at that time. Some people outside must have come to pay a new year''s visit.


    In a word, Wu Ma Jue just wanted to have a wonderful year with her, so he refused all the invitation and visit.


    It seems that the vacation time is very long, in fact, it is not so long. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to go to work. However, yunmixue still hasn''t gone to school. It''s a long time since she is happy.


    When Wu majue went to work, she was left alone at home. She really felt very bored. She thought that she should go out to find Ouyang Qiao to play. When she got to a place by car, she asked the driver to go back first. The driver also knew that all the people who liked to trouble her had left. Naturally, she was safe, so there was no need to worry.


    As a result, when yunmixue called Ouyang Qiao, she didn''t expect that the other party was not there. She said that something had happened and she went back to the country.


    She knew her grandmother''s house was in the countryside, so she was bored walking on the street.


    Walking, is to come to the city''s most famous and landmark building on the bridge, found that many people are surrounded there, originally she did not like this kind of bustle, but when she saw a man is ready to jump the bridge, she quickly ran past.


    All the people nearby screamed, but none of them came forward to dissuade him. Yunmixue was very worried about this. She quickly climbed up the bridge. While climbing, she heard the other side saying:


    "Oh, my dear Marissa, I really can''t live without you. Since you can''t be with me anymore, what''s my meaning in this world? Let me put an end to this


    Then the man jumped.


    Cloud honey snow saw such, immediately loud shout a way: "Hey, you have what don''t open, but is a woman?"? You are a man


    Bang!


    She jumped with her.


    All the people didn''t seem to notice yunmixue''s side, but when they heard her voice, they all looked towards it. They were stunned. What happened.


    After all, yunmixue spent some time in the countryside. Although her swimming skills are different from those of her major, she can also save people. When she got into the water, she tried her best to find the man. After finding him, she finally pulled him.


    The other party looked at her, and immediately was very surprised, did not know what happened, cloud honey snow afraid of the other party struggle, after all, it is a man, he simply can not get him, once the other party struggle, may die is the two of them, so a cut hand down, the other party is faint.


    When their heads came out of the water, they all rushed to the bank. Yunmixue swam to the bank with people. After getting them up, they found that they were a handsome guy, and he was also a very evil looking guy.


    In his left ear, there is a crescent shaped earring, which is reflected by the sunlight in the sky, reflecting a dazzling light.


    Cloud honey snow side to the other side to do rescue action, while opening his mouth said: "look so handsome, it is still suicide, there is no woman, you can have other women ah!"


    People nearby saw such a scene, directly pushed her away, and then said: "Hello, who are you? What are you doing? "


    Cloud honey snow looking at the people here, they are very anxious, said that said this, all said she was confused, in the end what happened?


    When the evil man woke up, he said, "where was the woman just now?"


    Everyone is looking at the cloud honey snow.


    When the evil man looked at her, he said, "you just saved me?"


    "Yes, I saved you, but..."


    Why is it a bit strange?


    Next to a woman came over, said: "Zexi ah, you in the end is not how? I was really scared to death just now. How could that happen? "


    "I''m fine."


    Evil man has been looking at cloud honey snow, and then the corners of his mouth gently raised up, said: "it seems that you really like me, actually use this way to attract my attention, I admit, you have attracted my attention, what''s your name?"


    Ga? what do you mean?

 Chapter 132

    At this time, the evil man stood up and gently flicked his hair, which made the women next to him scream. Even some of them fainted on the ground. In the face of this exaggeration, yunmixue was stunned.


    When she came to him, she could obviously feel that his height was almost the same as that of Wu Ma Jue, but I don''t know why, the light on him was so obvious, as if he was shining all over the world for a while.


    He put his long, flawless finger on her chin and said, "hmm? What''s your name? "


    "Cloud honey snow."


    I don''t know if she was bewitched by the other person''s eyes. She even forgot other things and answered her name directly.


    "Good, yunmishue, isn''t it? Anna, give me the pen. "


    Anna quickly found the pen and handed it to her. When the other party took it, she was always smiling like a demon and said:


    "Where can I sign you?"


    Where to sign in? What the hell is going on?


    Cloud honey snow is still in the clouds, completely do not understand the specific situation now.


    The other side did not give her any answer, but directly said: "if other people need to sign, it must be on the clothes, but I think you are so crazy, you should want me to sign on your face, good, left cheek, rest assured, I will be very gentle."


    When he spoke, his tone was bewitching, but fortunately, Yun mixue was still very sober. Seeing that her face was about to be "spoiled" by the other party''s signature pen, she immediately pulled the other party''s arm, fell over her shoulder and said:


    "Who allowed you to write and draw on my face?"


    "Ah, zehee, zehee."


    All the women were screaming over there, as if they were going to eat yunmixue.


    The most terrible thing was Anna. She ran to her and almost everyone was about to cry. She called out: "Zexi, what''s the matter with you? Oh, my God, zehee. "


    Originally, everyone was angry because nanzexi should be, but he didn''t. when he slowly stood up, his mouth was still like a demon, and he came to yunmixue and said:


    "Yes, your moves are really different from others. Since you don''t need my signature, it doesn''t matter. I can give you a... Hug!"


    Sure enough, this time, the other party just hugged. How could Yun mixue think of the other party''s struggling, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s strength suddenly increased. She didn''t pay any attention to the girl''s scream, just whispered in her ear:


    "You are very lucky indeed. Congratulations, lovely... Yunmixue."


    Shit!


    What''s the situation!


    Cloud honey snow this time is directly to push the other side away, and then said aloud: "you are sick, you are not in the martial arts novel just spend thief ah, every move is to women, see you grow a good-looking skin bag, but do such things, don''t you feel very disgusted?"


    Really. Do they know each other? It''s just a hug. I hate it.


    Anna quickly came over and said, "you woman, what''s the matter with you? Do you treat your idol like this? Just because of you, our shooting has stopped. Now he gives you a hug. Even if you want to play, it''s almost over. "


    wait a minute! What did she just say, idol, shoot!


    She looked at it, as if there were several cameras nearby. She seemed to be aware of something, so she said:


    "So... He wasn''t really jumping off the bridge, he was shooting?"


    "Or what do you think we''re doing? Who''s good enough to jump off the bridge, isn''t he sick? "


    It''s not really jumping off the bridge. They are shooting the whole process. As a result, she mistakenly thinks that the other party is jumping off the bridge, and then she goes to rescue the other party.


    Cloud honey snow really feel completely dizzy.


    "Well... I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    If you don''t run at this time, when do you run!


    When she finally escaped the pursuit of those fans and came to a corner, she kept patting her chest. What''s the matter? She was a big star, but who was that star just now? It seems to be nanzexi. Yes, it''s nanzexi.


    Ouyang Qiao called at this time and said, "Michelle, you are really out of control now. You even know Nanze Xi. It''s amazing. I adore you to death."


    "Wait a minute, Qiao son, you slowly say, what call I know South Ze Xi? Who is Nan Zexi? "


    Ouyang Qiao then opened his mouth and said: "should I feel that Wu Ma Jue is lucky? Fortunately, you know him, but you don''t know Nanze hee. I should have heard him right. "


    "I really don''t know who Nanze Xi is. Please, I just met a man who seems to be a star. Who is Nanze Xi?"


    "Since you don''t know, let me popularize science for you. Nanze Xi is the fastest-growing male star in this country, and now no matter what the ranking is, he is the No.1 male star, the most profitable male star of the year, the most popular male star of the year, the sexiest male star of the year, and the most popular male star of sexual fantasy for women of the year... "


    Cloud honey snow feel oneself really is to want to listen to not go down, then open mouth to say: "Qiao son, can you say a point?"


    "That''s the point, OK? That''s the point. "


    The other party actually said this year and that year. In a word, Nanze hee has really been on fire to a certain extent. Then he finally gave up these and continued to say:


    "In a word, such a male star has been bumped into by you. Tut Tut, you must have met him at a cocktail party. Oh, Michelle, we have such a good relationship. You can''t be selfish. You must get me a signed photo of him, you know? I am the most ha he now, really handsome dead, evil sex is dead Cloud honey snow speechless extreme, she is thinking, Ouyang Qiao said so much, sure is just that Nanze Xi? If she remembers correctly, the other party wants to sign on her face. Please, it''s really hateful, OK?


    What''s more, she won''t believe that a man who hugs others will be better!


    "Anyway, I said I didn''t know him, but I didn''t know him."


    After hanging up the phone, what she didn''t expect was that what happened just now was actually posted on the Internet. What''s more, I didn''t know who recognized her, and wrote on it like this: the old lady of Wuma family was so fond of chasing stars, and she made such unexpected moves. It''s really unimaginable. It can be seen that, How charming our nanzexi is.


    So... She''s a Star chaser? Or a terrible fan?


    Wuwu, it''s not like this, OK?


    Back at home, she always noticed Wu Ma Jue''s expression and found that there was nothing unusual about him. She was thinking that maybe he didn''t hear of such things, which made her relax slowly.


    Because all the servants who should come back have already come back. Basically, they don''t have anything to do, and they don''t have to cook. When Wu Ma Jue is busy, he doesn''t have anything to do. He just casually looks at the news on the Internet and finds that most of the entertainment news has something to do with Nan Zexi.


    Some will report that he will stay for a long time because he has many jobs here recently.


    The picture above of him is simply amazing, but that mouth with a demon general smile, it is not very like, cloud honey snow is directly across, refused to see all this.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he found that she was having a good time and asked, "a tablet computer can satisfy you?"


    "Yes, I always have to find something for myself when you''re away, don''t I?"


    Wu Ma Jue came over and looked at her painfully and said: "recently, because I just went to work, I have a lot of work to do, so I ignored you."


    Cloud honey snow will hand things to put down, looking at each other, then said: "you this is to apologize to me?"


    "Will you accept it?"


    "Of course. Why not? Lord Wuma apologizes to me. If I don''t accept it, isn''t it a fool? "


    "You are a fool."


    When he said that, his hand was still on her forehead, making her pout, as if unhappy.


    I don''t know why, but her action made his heart throb, and the kiss fell on each other''s lips.


    Most of the things they do together are like kissing, and then there''s the one. Yunmixue tries to push it away. As a result, she is eaten and touched by the other.


    When the two of them finally came out from the inside, Joan''s mother said with a smile, "young master, young grandmother, you''ve come out. Just now a courier boy has sent things to you. I know you''re busy, so I didn''t disturb you. So the things have been put there. Go and have a look."


    Cloud honey snow naturally heard "I know you are busy" sentence, face immediately is red, completely don''t know how to do.

 Chapter 133

    But Wu Ma Jue didn''t care, and said, "well, I know, Michelle, go and have a look for yourself. The things are for you."


    "For me?"


    This is really beyond the cloud honey Snow''s expectation, buy for yourself, what will it be?


    Cloud honey snow quickly walked past, found that it is really a big box, in addition to the address, also did not write what is inside, cloud honey snow will open the box, but found that the box is sealed dead, really not very easy to open, completely do not know what to do.


    Fortunately, Joan''s mother came to help. When she saw that there were potato chips in it, she was not happy, she was not crying, she was not moved. In short, she looked at each other and said, "did you buy it for me?"


    "Is there anyone else besides me?"


    "But I can''t eat so much!"


    "Isn''t there me?"


    Of course, she didn''t forget it, because when he was in the supermarket before, he also bought a lot of potato chips for them. In the past few days of the Chinese new year, they both ate potato chips as long as they were watching TV. At the beginning, he didn''t eat potato chips. Eating and eating, he found that they were delicious.


    It''s true that there are no potato chips at home, but yunmixue doesn''t plan to add some potato chips to herself. She just doesn''t think that he has already thought of this aspect and prepared the potato chips. She really... Doesn''t know what to say.


    "Also, you don''t have to worry about the date on it. I''ve already told you that it will keep you for a long time."


    Well, what else can she say?


    Next to Joan''s mother also said with a smile: "grandma, I can see that the young master''s love for you is more and more, you are really very happy."


    It''s very happy. She said that if she likes to eat carrots, he will let the family eat a variety of carrots at the beginning of spring this year, whether it''s for themselves or rabbits. When she said that she likes to eat fried drumsticks, as long as she goes to his company, basically every meal has fried drumsticks.


    This time, it was better. With so many chips, yunmixue said, "Jue, I''m thinking, if I want the moon and stars in the sky, you will pick them for me?"


    "Do you want to be free? No problem. I''ll arrange it. "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, quickly said: "no, no, I just say, that... Jue, although you don''t like to hear me say thank you, feel like this between us will be very strange, but I still want to say, thank you, after we eat potato chips every night!"


    Joan''s mother said with a smile, "it''s time to eat. Come on, let''s all have a meal quickly."


    "Well, all right."


    Although Wu Ma Jue was very busy, he knew that she was going to start school soon. Although he didn''t have much preparation for college, he still insisted on taking time to accompany her to buy some things she needed.


    In fact, he doesn''t know much about those things, but he still insists on buying them, which makes yunmi Xue very moved. When she looks at him, she says:


    "Jue, you treat me so well. Really, I''m really afraid that one day you treat me badly, or you don''t like me. How hard I can bear such things in my heart, do you know? I''m really afraid of losing you. "


    Wu Ma Jue directly hugged her and bit her on the lip. Then he said, "don''t think about useless things all day, you know? Before I didn''t like you, I said that I would not divorce you. Now it''s different for you. Do you think I might divorce you? "


    "So you mean... Do you like me now?"


    "So much nonsense!"


    Yunmi Xuedun''s mouth is raised, although women always need a positive answer, only a positive answer can know each other''s real mind, but in front of him, she felt that she no longer needed, with such an answer is already very beautiful.


    "I like you, too, and, Jue, I really, really love you!"


    "Idiot."


    Although he said so, his kiss had already fallen down. This time, he had no lust at all. He was just kissing and expressing his feelings for her.


    Although she is still not used to the other side often in some places not at home to her, but it will not be like the beginning of the conflict.


    To start school, the mood is very complicated, because she knows that as long as such a semester has passed, they will set foot on the real society.


    It''s said that the university is an ivory tower, but it''s also a small society. She doesn''t know what she will be like when she enters the society, or when she is eliminated, or... In a word, she will cherish this semester.


    As soon as they came to the school, they saw Ouyang Qiao. The other side rushed over with a smile. They were also full of arms. Ouyang Qiao said with a smile:


    "Do you know, Cher? I really miss you. "


    "I miss you, too."


    "Come on, I don''t think you want me. You''re sweet now. You''re with the president all day. Where can you think of me?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "so, you are jealous?"


    "Who would be jealous of you?"


    "By the way, I thought you were still in the countryside for a few days. Fortunately, I saw you on the first day of school."


    "Actually, my grandmother was ill. I stayed there for a while, but you know what? I don''t understand. How could I be so unlucky? I escaped here, but I still met Changdi, and you don''t know... "


    After that, Ouyang Qiao began to talk. Yunmi Xue always listened to such things with a smile. After two people talked for a while, yunmi Xue also said with a smile:


    "I think you two are very predestined, and director Chang Di is very good. I''m not sure you two will be together."


    "Forget it, I don''t want it. They are Wuma Apricot''s favorite. How can I rob a man with the eldest lady of Wuma family? By the way, Wuma apricot is gone now. You should stop a lot at home! "


    "It''s a lot cleaner."


    "That''s right. Lord Wuma should have taken people away long ago. How annoying she is!"


    Cloud honey snow but open mouth say: "in fact Wu Ma Xing is not very annoying, may be because care about Jue, so will to me that what of it!"


    "You don''t have to come, OK, don''t say, I have to hurry to report."


    "Go on."


    After the two separated from each other, yunmixue went back to her department building. During the holiday, she basically finished her work, and then she wanted to show it to the director.


    When she got to the place, the director saw her and said with a smile, "Michelle, here you are."


    "Happy new year, guide."


    "Happy new year, Michelle, I''ve been taking you from freshman to senior. It''s the last semester. Originally, I should continue to take you and then leave here. But my application has come down. This time I''ll tell you that I''ll leave here on horseback."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of such a thing, immediately said: "director, where are you going?"


    "I''ve always been longing for backpackers. I''ve contacted some people before, and they also have good volunteers there, so it''s hard for me to say where I''m going next. Anyway, I can go everywhere."


    "But you don''t have to worry. You still have a new director. Although he is new, he is also very influential abroad. She will come to you later. In the future, your business will be directly from her."


    "Also, if you have something you don''t know, you can call me at any time if you still need me. You know my phone. Oh, I won''t change my phone. As long as you call me, I will answer it at any time."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of this, two people together for three and a half years, or very emotional, although she knows that she will leave this school in the future, but as long as he doesn''t leave, he will come back to see him at any time, but did not expect, he has not graduated, he actually left first.


    "Oh, the director is coming. Michelle, I''ll go first. If you have any words, you can wait for me. You can communicate with your new director first."


    Then he left first.


    Yun mixue is still sad here. There comes a goddess like figure, but she doesn''t notice it until the other party comes to her and says with a smile:


    "Hello, your name is yunmixue. My name is Ning Yurou and my English name is Selina. I''m very happy to be your new director. I hope we can have a good cooperation in the next six months."


    It''s a very nice voice, and even stop talking can make people feel very good. But when yunmixue saw her, she immediately stepped back in amazement, almost didn''t stop. When she saw her like this, she went to help her and said:


    "Yunmixue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud honey snow did not let the other side to hold, but has been silly looking at each other''s face. Yes, it is as like as two peas. No, it is exactly the same. Even if she had seen it once, she would never forget that on that day, she went into the basement and saw the pictures. The woman on the photo was just such a face.


    She looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time. Is it a coincidence? Or what?


    Slowly, she said, "are you... My new director?"

 Chapter 134

    Seeing that she finally talked to herself, she said with a smile to the convenience: "yes, I''m your new director. I know you have a good relationship with the previous director, but you don''t have to worry. I''m also very easy to get along with, and I''ve seen your previous achievements are very correct, so I know we will be very in tune."


    But cloud honey snow is not concerned about such things, but looking at each other, he said: "then you... Have brothers and sisters?"


    The other side Leng for a while, did not think of these things, but still said: "there is no brothers and sisters, what''s the matter?"


    "So... No one looks like you?"


    Ning Yurou thought for a moment and said, "so far, I should not have met anyone who looks like me."


    This student is really a bit strange, but the other side did not pay attention to so much, just with a smile on his face all the time.


    Cloud honey snow behind still want to ask, do you know Wu Ma Jue? But such words have never been asked.


    After the two of them got to know each other for a while, she showed her previous works to each other. The other side also commented on them, but generally speaking, she was very optimistic.


    At the end of the class, because she still remembers what the previous instructor said, she hurried over. When the other person looked at her, she said with a smile:


    "Well, do you still get along? Mr. Ning should be a very nice person


    "She is very nice, but director, do you know where she comes from?"


    "Yes, of course. She came from Germany. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know if she has been to this city before?"


    The director thought for a while and said, "I''m really not clear about this. Speaking, I don''t know much about her. You can ask her!"


    If she could ask, she would not ask. She said something else to the director and left here.


    When she went back, she would meet with the other party. She couldn''t hear what the other party was saying. Instead, she was looking at her all the time.


    She''s very elegant, and she''s full of Goddess temperament. Maybe it''s also because of this that she came here for a short time, which has spread all over the campus, but there''s always something in her mouth that she can''t say.


    The other side also saw it and said, "what''s the matter? It seems that you have something you want to tell me, Michelle. I think we should be honest. After all, the next half year is very important for you. I want to know what you think. "


    She still couldn''t say, and in the end she just shook her head.


    Ning Yurou is not reluctant. After all, she also understands that they just get along with each other. Of course, it''s not so easy to get along with each other.


    After school, when she is ready to leave from here, Yun mixue thinks, who should she ask? What''s the name of Wu majue''s ex girlfriend? If it''s Ning Yurou, does Wu majue already know when Ning Yurou comes back this time?


    And even if they don''t know, will they let each other know? Since they had such deep feelings before, how about themselves?


    Oh, how annoying.


    When yunmixue went back, she was also thinking about whether to tentatively ask Wu majue, but the other party didn''t come back, or even just made a phone call, which said that he couldn''t come back for dinner today because of something, so she could eat alone. If she didn''t feel interesting, she could let Joan''s mother eat with her.


    Since that''s the case, it''s impossible for me to find a chance to ask.


    By the way, Joan! Does Joan''s mother know?


    When she found Joan''s mother, she said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Granny?"


    "Joan, you''ve been at Wuma''s for more than 30 years."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "You should know a lot about Wuma family, and I think you have been taking care of Jue. Do you know all about Jue?"


    Joan''s mother always had a smile on her face and said, "do you know something? Do you have any questions? Go ahead and I''ll tell you what I know. "


    "I know Jue had a girlfriend before, and I know what that woman looks like, but I don''t know her name, Joan. Do you know?"


    Joan''s mother really didn''t expect her to ask such a question. After thinking for a while, she said, "grandma, I know I shouldn''t say these words at all, but I always regard Jue as my family member, and you are also my family member. Since you have asked, I''d better tell you."


    "The young master did have a girlfriend before, but who didn''t? The past is the past. Now the young master and the young granny have a good time together? In that case, let''s not know about the past, OK? "


    Cloud honey snow know each other said is reasonable, but still open mouth said: "I don''t think those things how, just very curious, since Joan mother you don''t tell me, then I don''t ask."


    "Well."


    Joan''s mother really didn''t say that although yunmixue really wanted to know, it was not easy to ask again. She had to leave from here.


    She began to look for it at home. Since she had the ring before and still had photos, it must have a name, right? As long as you look for it yourself, you can''t say what clues you can find.


    Yes, she just needs to make sure it''s Ning Yurou.


    It took a long time for her to notice that her mobile phone rang. When she picked it up, Ouyang Qiao over there said:


    "Hello, yunmishue, is your phone a decoration? I''ve made so many calls to you. Why don''t you even respond? What are you doing? If it goes on like this, your husband will be taken away. I don''t care. "


    "I was just looking for something. I didn''t hear it at all."


    "Well, what''s more important than your husband? By the way, let me ask you, is your husband not at home now? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I tell you, I see your husband. "


    Is there anything strange about it? This city is so big. Isn''t it normal to see it?


    Ouyang Qiao just knew that the other party didn''t care at all, so he said, "your husband is with a beautiful woman. There are only two of them, and they are eating together. According to my feeling, there are ghosts in it."


    Cloud honey snow is really a little don''t care, said: "what relationship? Eating together means eating together. It''s nothing. "


    "Your heart is really big. Who is your husband, Wu majue? Do you know how many women in the world want to marry him? Since he is already your husband, of course you have to watch him. Don''t you know? "


    "I know, I know, if you just say such things, then forget it, I still have things."


    "No, you have to come and have a look. I''ll watch for you now. I''ll see if they have any misdeeds. Once they do, I''ll stop them immediately."


    Cloud honey snow completely speechless.


    "Do you hear me? If you don''t come over, I''ll call you later, and I''ll send you the address right away. "


    When she hung up her mobile phone, she saw the address from the text message. She was very helpless. She didn''t want to see Wu Ma Jue eating with other women. She naturally believed in her husband. If you are in the past like this and are seen by the other party, what if there is a rift in the trust between them? It''s a big problem.


    But when I think of Ouyang Qiao, I feel that if I don''t go, the other party will definitely call again, or even won''t let me stop. Forget it, I''d better go and have a look. Anyway, I''ll just deal with it at that time.


    Tell Joan''s mother that if she doesn''t come back for dinner, she will leave.


    To Ouyang Qiao said the address, cloud honey snow did not see people, she thought is not to give each other a call.


    But the phone just picked up, there is a person running over, directly to her hand to grasp, and then with her crazy run up.


    What she didn''t expect was that there were a lot of terrible women behind, shouting: "nanzexi, nanzexi!"


    Nanze hee?


    Cloud honey snow looked at the person holding his hand, it is Nanze Xi, he said: "Hey, Nanze Xi, you let me go!"


    Nanzexi took a look at her, still with an evil smile, and said, "Oh, don''t you know me? Before, he pretended that he didn''t know me


    She... She didn''t know him before, but who told him that he was so angry that he couldn''t do it if he didn''t know him? Who''s to blame?


    However, no matter how she asked the other party to let her go, the result was useless. The other party still broke into the women''s bathroom with her and said:


    "Take a quick look. Which one is empty?"


    "Why should I watch it?"


    "Hurry up, I''ll pay you back."


    What ah?


    Yunmixue did something like this. One of them was empty. When the other party held her directly, she ran in, hung the door, and let the other party step on the toilet, because nanzexi''s body was so high that it was easy to be seen by people outside, and it was not easy to stand on the toilet, She was hugged.


    "Hey, nanzahi, what are you doing? Every time you see me, you start to touch me. Let me go quickly. "

 Chapter 135

    "Don''t move, I''ll kiss you if you move again."


    She couldn''t move, because she could feel that the other party really wanted to do it. She was so scared that she didn''t move. She looked very cute.


    At this time, a lot of people appeared outside, and they kept saying, "what about people? What about nanzexi people? "


    "Yes, I saw people running in, but how come there was no one in the twinkling of an eye?"


    "Nanzahi, where are you? Nanzahi


    Cloud honey snow looking at each other, the other side has been using his slender good-looking hand to cover her mouth, if not the nose to empty out, almost no way to breathe.


    These female fans are not willing to give up at all, keep going to each grid to look inside, but they just don''t see anyone.


    When they got to their side, they found that the door couldn''t be opened or there were no feet. Soon they thought of something and said:


    "Nanzexi must be in it. Nanzexi must be in it."


    Yunmi Xuedun is looking at Nanze Xi, the other side is also very headache, follow the other side seems to think of something, in her ear whispered some words, yunmi Xue heard, it seems that is not intended to help each other, but the other side whispered:


    "If you don''t help me, you''ll be their target later."


    This


    Cloud honey snow basically already thought of, those people are already crazy to this degree, can''t say wait really don''t know what will do, it''s a bit too exaggerated, she thought it''s better to listen to each other''s opinions.


    "Hey, don''t knock. I''m still in the toilet."


    While speaking, he also looked at Nanze Xi, who was very satisfied with her performance and nodded all the time.


    "Go to the bathroom? Why didn''t you drop your feet when you went to the bathroom? "


    People outside are still questioning, completely do not believe her appearance.


    "That''s because, that''s because the toilets outside are all public? The public one is so dirty, who will sit on it? Squatting, of course


    This is the cloud honey snow oneself think of, after South Ze Xi heard, all nodded, still is to express oneself satisfaction.


    People outside you look at me, I look at you, and finally someone said: "in this case, you open the door, let''s verify it."


    Open the door?


    This is what yunmixue really didn''t think of. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. These flower crazies are so crazy idiots when they face her fans, but they don''t think they are smart to death when they face her.


    She quickly said: "that can''t, this is my privacy, how can I casually show you?"


    "If you don''t show us, it''s a ghost. We''re going to knock your door open."


    Cloud honey snow is really going to cry, she does not know how to do, after all, she has never met such an occasion.


    But Nanze hee has a way, directly to take off her clothes, although she also want to ask each other what to do, in short, the other party is directly put on.


    At this time, those women outside are crazy shouting, crazy shouting, and even began to knock on the door, she is really going crazy.


    It is at this time, but nanzexi whispered: "go to open the door."


    "Ah?"


    "Let you open the door."


    Now that the other party has said that, what else can she say? Besides, the other party is a big star, so she should have a way to deal with it


    "Stop yelling, stop yelling, I''ll open the door for you."


    Then she opened the door.


    But at that moment, a person turned her body directly, and the kiss fell down like this.


    For a long time, she didn''t react. She was stupid. She didn''t hear what the women outside said. In a word, she was kissed by men other than Lord Wuma.


    Wuwu, how can such a thing happen?


    She was just about to move, but the other side whispered in her ear and said, "don''t move, they will leave soon."


    Cloud honey snow is really dare not move, but the other side or really kiss, completely is not even pretend.


    She closed her mouth and didn''t let the other party succeed, but the other party seemed to be really not ordinary experienced in this aspect, just successfully pried her lips open and mixed with her tongue.


    Cloud honey snow is really going crazy, this man is not taking advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of themselves? Still want to move, but the other side locked her body, what karate he had learned before seemed to be completely ineffective in front of him.


    When the last one left here, Nanze hee finally let go of her, with a demon smile on his lips, he did not forget to say:


    "It seems that kissing is OK. I thought no one would want you when you grow up like this. How many boyfriends have you made before?"


    So frivolous tone, really let cloud honey snow very uncomfortable, directly is to wave a slap in the past, but was caught by the other side of the wrist.


    "Why? Aren''t you happy to get your idol''s kiss? Oh, I see. You can''t satisfy a kiss, can you? Your idea is that you need a place... Like a bed. "


    What kind of person does he regard himself as!


    Yunmixue still wants to pull her hand away, but she finds that the other side doesn''t seem to be breathing hard. In fact, her strength is really terrible, so she says:


    "Nanzahi, I''m not the kind of girl you think I am."


    "Don''t you want to be with your own idol?"


    It''s just... It''s killing her.


    It was at this time that her mobile phone rang. Maybe the other party agreed to let her answer the phone, so she put down her hand.


    The cloud honey snow hurried up and said to the convenience: "cloud honey snow, you really don''t come, do you? You are so angry with me. "


    "No, qiao''er, listen to me. Of course I''m here, but I just... Had an accident. I''ll go to see you where you are now."


    "You don''t have to come to me. Both of them are leaving."


    "To go?"


    "Yes, you know, how long it''s been. You really have a fight with snails."


    snail!


    It shouldn''t be a kind of person like yunmixue.


    "Alas


    What else do you want to say? Ouyang Qiao over there just hung up.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, looked at the South Ze Xi time, although is very angry, but feel is oneself very unlucky, the result then opens mouth to say: "you take off clothes!"


    "Oh? It turns out that you like to play with heavy tastes. It''s good. I like it too. We''re really suitable. "


    Say, the other side is to take off clothes.


    Yunmixue grabs his clothes directly, then looks at the other side, glares at him and says:


    "For a star like you, I want to vomit once when I see him. It''s better that we don''t meet each other in the future."


    Then he turned around and left this way.


    "Don''t you want to do it with me?"


    Nanze Xi''s words don''t know whether he is asking yunmi snow or himself, but as he said, yunmi snow successfully attracted his attention.


    Wu Ma Jue took Ning Yurou to the taxi and said, "be careful on the way."


    Ning Yurou''s eyes are really disappointed. He didn''t expect that he would do this to himself. He didn''t even have the most basic etiquette to send her home.


    To this, she is not good to say anything, just nodded and said: "you are the same."


    Wu Ma Jue watched the other party''s car leave from here. As soon as he was ready to drive his own car, he saw a familiar figure. He raised his mouth subconsciously. Then he walked over and directly blocked the other party''s way.


    Maybe it''s because the other party didn''t look up, or even didn''t notice at all. No matter what direction she went, he would stop her, and finally let her raise her head impatiently. When she saw that it was Wu Ma Jue, she was stunned and said, "Jue, how are you?"


    "No, who am I? Why don''t you stay at home so late? "


    What are you doing out here?


    It seems that this question is really difficult to answer, although she certainly won''t lie in front of him, but in this situation, it seems that there is no way not to lie.


    "That... Actually, I just came out with qiao''er. Qiao''er left first. I, I''m looking for a car. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Lying is really very awkward to say, cloud honey snow feel oneself to go all over is nervous, completely don''t know how to do.


    Finished, she told herself, is not the other side has seen what? In fact, it doesn''t matter, but if the other party asks himself again, what should he do if he can''t hold on?


    What she didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t ask, just said: "don''t look for a taxi, just let''s go back together."


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe looking at him, she is small transparent in front of him, he can definitely see, but why didn''t ask?


    But it''s best not to ask. She also said, "OK, OK, so I can save money for going home."


    Finish saying such words, immediately is embarrassed of looking at each other, anyway Wu Ma Jue is already accustomed to her so, simply don''t care about what.


    Sitting in the car for a long time, yunmixue suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, didn''t you say something happened today?"

 Chapter 136

    "It''s done."


    "Oh, oh."


    Cloud honey snow no longer open mouth, because she knows, once he opened his mouth, will certainly reveal the fillings, she thinks it is better to talk less.


    After she went back, she was hungry. She said that she had to panic a lot. After all, she didn''t eat and she was not hungry. But if she ate at this time, Wu Ma Jue would doubt something, and Joan''s mother would feel strange.


    Finally, she thought of one thing, that is to eat potato chips, yes, eat potato chips.


    As she ate, she did not think that she had eaten so much. When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said:


    "Didn''t you have enough before?"


    "No, I was full before. I just wanted to eat some potato chips. I don''t know what happened. I like potato chips today."


    When she said that, her eyes still dare not look at each other, has been eating potato chips, as if to tell each other that she really likes to eat potato chips.


    "So you don''t need anything else?"


    Yunmi Xuedun raised her head and said, "no, no, really no need."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said nothing.


    Although she was very hungry, because she had eaten a lot of potato chips, she felt much better. She thought that she could hold up for one night.


    Just... If the other party wants to do something to themselves... Will they digest it?


    Secretly looking at each other, the other side is just looking at her, she quickly moved her eyes down, as if there is a sense of being seen through.


    She was praying, don''t talk, don''t talk, but the other side still said, "have you finished?"


    "That..."


    "Come here when you''re finished."


    Can we not go there?


    But it''s obvious that she can''t, so yunmixue has to finish the last potato chips, then throw the bag in the dustbin and walk slowly. The other party directly pulls her arm in the past. A beautiful night... Begins like this.


    So, the next morning''s wake-up was a little different from usual. Usually, she might have been awakened by urination, but today she was awakened by hunger. She quickly started to clean up. Wu Ma Jue looked at her hurry and said:


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything urgent today? "


    "Well, there''s nothing urgent. It''s just that I ate a little bit less last night, so I want to have some breakfast quickly."


    "What did you eat last night?"


    "That... We eat... We eat... Qiao''er said that she especially wants to eat Malatang. You may not know that Malatang is full of dishes. Although you can put some vermicelli or something, if there is no steamed bread or something, you will not have enough to eat."


    "Why didn''t you buy a steamed bread?"


    "I would like to, but the steamed bread has been sold out, and I can''t help it."


    "Didn''t I ask you last night? Don''t you say you''re full? "


    Cloud honey snow really feel a head two big, why should oneself lie, before don''t lie of day is not very good? What''s more, lying is not my strong point. What can I do?


    "Well?"


    "Malatang was very full at that time, but I knew I would be hungry later, so I wanted to eat more potato chips. Who knows that later you still pulled me to exercise, and as a result, I..."


    "So it''s my fault?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly shook her head and said: "of course not, of course not, this has nothing to do with you."


    "No spicy hot food in the future."


    Er!


    It''s because of Nanze Xi yesterday that he didn''t eat anything well. That''s why he became so miserable. As a result, after lying, he couldn''t even eat spicy hot food. Wuwu, yunmi snow, you really committed a sin and can''t live!


    "Well, next time I go to eat, I''ll buy steamed bread in advance. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Come on, let''s go to breakfast."


    "Good."


    As soon as yunmixue heard this, she was very happy. Because she was very hungry, she always ate a lot and wanted it. Joan''s mother didn''t expect that she was so hungry that she usually made it for her according to her weight. As a result, if she wanted it now, she didn''t have it.


    But Lord Wuma came out of it and said, "give her my share, too."


    "No, no, Jue. I''ll just buy some near the school."


    "That''s not clean."


    "It''s clean. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    "I can go back to the company canteen."


    "Yeah?"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then began to say: "is it true? Does your canteen serve breakfast? "


    "Will they not do it if I need to?"


    "You''re welcome, Joan. Give me the Baron''s share."


    Joan''s mother naturally understood something. When she looked at Wu Ma Jue, she laughed and shook her head. Then she went in to serve the meal.


    When she finished the last few, she was satisfied, and then said, "I''m going to school, Jue. See you in the evening."


    "Well."


    When she came to school, she thought of what bothered her. Up to now, she didn''t know whether Wu majue''s ex girlfriend was Ning Yurou. When she saw each other, she always felt that her heart was very complicated.


    In fact, she also knew that they were things in the past, and she shouldn''t tangle with such things. But after all, she was the ex girlfriend of Wu Ma Jue, and she would mind a little, which is very normal!


    When she came to the class, Ning Yurou had been waiting there, and said with a smile, "coming?"


    "Well, director, why did you come so early?"


    "It''s not too early. I used to get up very early when I was abroad. When I got here, I had to get jet lag, but I got used to it very quickly. But you don''t have to feel anything. It''s my personal habit. When you usually come, you still need to come. You don''t need to change anything for my time."


    Cloud honey snow nodded and said: "well, OK."


    "By the way, I''ve handed in your work. Before, your director said that you need to contact the jeweler. It''s OK to make it at that time. I''ve already contacted you."


    "That..."


    When Yun mixue thought of something, she said:


    "As a matter of fact, you don''t need to contact me as a guide for a jeweler. I already have a candidate."


    The other side said with a smile, "Oh? Is it? That''s great. Where is it? "


    "Yes..."


    Cloud honey snow looked at each other, and then finally said:


    "Sponsored by the Wuma family."


    The other side''s expression suddenly is Leng for a while.


    Yunmixue thinks that she is not so sensitive, but she still notices that the other person''s expression is different. At that moment, her heart is also very uncomfortable. Is she really Jue''s ex girlfriend?


    If so, will she continue to learn from her? Although it''s not a conflict, it''s just that... She will feel very strange and very... In a word, it''s hard for her to say anything like that.


    After a while, the other party gradually laughed, and then said: "it''s like this. Well, since there is a Wuma family to help you, it''s certainly a good thing. I can''t say that your first work can start, which is very important for new people."


    "Director... Do you know the Wuma family?"


    After all, she has just come here. It''s inevitable that yunmixue will try something.


    "I don''t know, but although I just came to this city, the Wuma family is still very famous. Of course, I will hear about some."


    Cloud honey snow has been looking at each other, but see each other''s expression above really can''t see what, oneself also hard to say.


    However, she still felt very strange. If the other party didn''t know each other, why did she feel so unnatural when she heard about the Wuma family? But since she knew each other, why did the other party still say that they didn''t know each other?


    "By the way, although you have finished your graduation work, have you finished your thesis?"


    "Not yet. I''ll write first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Cloud honey snow is looking at her to leave here of time, feel still have a little bit of dissimilarity, also hard to say is where dissimilarity.


    In short, she felt that because of the appearance of Ning Yurou, she felt as if she had been tortured to death.


    This day is not easy to come down, cloud honey snow will go back to his home, Qiong mother came over, said: "big little grandma, you come back."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "That..."


    Joan''s mother seems to want to say something, but it''s like it''s hard to explain. Yunmixue feels even more strange.


    The other party finally decided to say: "in fact, the young master has come back."


    Cloud honey snow feel very surprised, said: "eh? It''s very early today. "


    "Yes, but... He''s in the basement. I mean, the past must be in the past. Even if he''s there, don''t think too much, you know?"


    In the basement?


    There are pictures of that woman. Is he there because he thinks of that woman?


    Yunmixue knew that the other party told her that she hoped she would not think too much. However, as a woman and a woman deeply in love, she felt that she could not do it. However, in order to reassure Joan''s mother, she began to say:


    "Well, OK, Joan, I see. Don''t worry."


    "Well, well, I''m sure I can rest assured. By the way, grandma, I know you like fried chicken legs. Today, I specially ordered the kitchen to do it for you, and I also made several for you. I''ll let you eat enough tonight."


    "Thank you, Joan."

 Chapter 137

    Joan''s mother is really very concerned about her. For such a thing, yunmixue is very happy.


    However, when Joan''s mother left, she secretly went to the basement. Since Wu Ma Jue had come back and was still in the basement, it should have been a long time, but he didn''t come out because he knew his ex girlfriend had come back, or was he missing her?


    Although she knew that they were good now, and he also said that the woman was a thing of the past, was it really the past?


    Even in the past, there will always be different feelings in my heart.


    It''s not like the relationship between Yun Mi Xue and Qin Yi Han. After all, she and Qin Yi Han haven''t been together. It''s her unilateral idea.


    When she came to the door, she thought that she''d better not push the door in, but she still couldn''t restrain her curiosity. She always wanted to go inside. What should I do? She''s very tangled.


    It seems that there is a sound coming from inside. Yunmixue doesn''t know what it is. Her subordinates open the door consciously. When they see the wall with photos inside, there is nothing.


    Yunmi Xuedun is very surprised to go in, Wu Ma Jue also just turned to look at her, said: "you''re back?"


    What''s he doing?


    When she saw some pictures on the wall, which were her, she was surprised and said:


    "Jue, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see that?"


    "What about the pictures before?"


    "I put them all in a box. I was going to burn them, but I didn''t think I respected each other very much, so I put them there for the time being."


    He actually would take the initiative to say such things to himself. He didn''t stop talking when he didn''t want to.


    This let cloud honey snow very touched, but at the same time also asked: "but why will put my picture on it?"


    "Idiot, so much nonsense."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the expression on the face is also involuntarily raised a smile, it is from the heart, and then quickly walked over, looking at the above photos, then said:


    "Ah, aren''t these photos stored in my mobile phone? When did you print them out? "


    "Isn''t that easy? A fool like you can''t even manage his cell phone day by day. Fortunately, there is no bed photo, otherwise it will be leaked out. "


    "Wasn''t there someone who wanted to expose the bed before?"


    "I''m sorry now, OK?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Cloud honey snow swept the haze before, looking at each other standing on the herringbone ladder, personally give them two photos stuck on it, in a special good mood.


    She was thinking that she was really a fool. She had been struggling for so long and thought about it for so long. The past is the past. At that time, Wu Ma Jue went to tear down the photos in front of her, and the other party could put them up, This shows that she has a more important position in his heart.


    In that case, I shouldn''t think so much, should I?


    "I regret it."


    "Ah?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t know why the other party will suddenly come out, such words, immediately is Leng for a while, don''t know what the other party want to do.


    "I think it''s good to have some bed photos."


    Cloud honey snow with red cheek, said: "Hey, how do you like this person? How can you take a picture like that? If someone else sees it, won''t it cause Yan Zhaomen''s troubles? "


    Yan Zhaomen?


    She knows about yanzhaomen?


    That''s interesting.


    "Don''t worry, it must be very easy for me to do things. First I''ll take photos, then I''ll print them myself. When I''ve finished, I''ll just put them here and paste them. Other negatives will be deleted. Isn''t that ok?"


    Is he persuading himself to take bed photos?


    "No, I don''t agree."


    "No objection."


    "Hello, you!"


    The other side completely ignored her, but continued to stick.


    Although the two of them didn''t reach an agreement on the bed photos, looking at the photos on his hand, she said, "I''ll help you post them together."


    "Good."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect, the other party this time make is a self-adhesive way, that is to say, such words is directly stuck on the top, won''t be easily taken down, even if it is taken down, it will be torn.


    It''s really moving for him to think of such things.


    "By the way, can we add something to it?"


    "What to fill in?"


    "You wait for me."


    Soon, yunmixue went to prepare things. When she came back, she was holding some paint and so on. She didn''t care so much. She began to draw directly on it and said excitedly, "how about it, isn''t it very good-looking?"


    "Yunmixue, you have destroyed my wall."


    "Not at all, OK?"


    "Why not."


    Cloud honey snow then said with a smile: "you come, you come."


    "What for?"


    "Just let you come. Where are so many people doing? In your words, you talk too much nonsense. "


    "Cloud honey snow, you dare to say that to me."


    The stubborn little face raised and said, "how dare you say that? Of course I dare to say it


    Two people began to chase in such a room, but although the chase was interesting, what she wanted to do had not been done.


    Cloud honey snow quickly pushed each other on the wall, and then said: "don''t move, be careful, I will get these paint on you, of course you won''t mind, but Joan''s mother let the servants to wash, it must be very hard, I don''t want to let them so hard, in short, it will be good in a moment."


    Although the expression on Wu Ma Jue''s face was not very good, he basically obeyed his opponent''s wishes and stood there without moving.


    "Come on, let me draw you."


    Cloud honey snow is really dare to start, directly along the other side''s body in this side began to draw up.


    Originally, she still wanted to appreciate her masterpiece. Who knows that the other party pressed her directly on the wall, snatched the things from her hand and said:


    "Now it''s my turn to draw you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Yunmixue also deliberately made an action, and he carefully drew it here. When she dodged from the wall, she saw that there were two of them on the wall. Suddenly, she was very excited and said:


    "Let''s post some creative photos!"


    They were busy in it for a long time, which really made her feel very happy. Moreover, she really felt that every period of time with him was happier than the 20 years that she had known Qin Yihan.


    This is probably the power of love. There is no way to compare single love.


    Although they tried not to put paint on them, there were still some when they came out. When Joan saw this, she immediately said:


    "What''s the matter? Look at what you''ve done. It''s all like this. Go and change it."


    Back to the room, cloud honey snow found his clothes, ready to go to the bathroom inside to change, was called by the Wuma Jue.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Changing clothes, of course."


    "Can''t you change clothes here? Do you have to change somewhere else? "


    "That..." cloud honey snow particularly embarrassed mouth said: "of course can change, but I''m afraid you look at me, will I eat."


    Lord Wuma is really able to do such a thing.


    But looking at her appearance, he finally said, "just change here, I will eat you, but after dinner."


    Cloud honey snow thought, such words credible?


    Finally, she came over carefully and said, "well, I''ll trust you once. Let''s check."


    "Childish."


    When I said that, I still took out my hand and hooked my little finger with the other''s little finger.


    "Hanging on the hook, no change in a hundred years."


    Cloud honey snow quickly changed here, although heard the other side said that, but who knows if he will suddenly change his mind? Anyway, she doesn''t think his credibility is that high.


    When she changed her clothes, she left quickly, and then said, "I''ll go to dinner first! I''ll wait for you at the table


    At the moment of closing the door, Wu Ma Jue shook his head helplessly. He looked so scary, like a big gray wolf?


    This damned woman must be punished tonight.


    It seems that the things happened last night have made yunmixue want to open up a lot. When she went to school, she didn''t care so much. When she talked with Ning Yurou, it was much better than before.


    Ning Yurou also saw it. Naturally, she liked it very much. After all, they only got along for half a semester. In any case, the relationship between them should be handled well.


    When yunmixue came home again, she just saw Wu Ma Yi coming over there and said with a smile, "Yi, do you want to go out?"


    "I..."


    Wu Ma Yi, who always speaks very smoothly in front of her, seems to have some differences in front of her.


    Cloud honey snow also saw what, looking at each other said: "is there anything you want to say with me?"


    When the other side looked at her, he was thinking all the time, was his performance so obvious?


    "Actually, I..."


    "Well?"


    Wu Ma Yi has been standing here all the time and didn''t say anything. In fact, he knows he can''t say anything at all, but he still


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 138

    Cloud honey snow is very strange, this is his first time in front of him, is there anything?


    As a result, after a long time, he relaxed his shoulders and said, "there''s nothing important, so I won''t talk about it."


    That''s all?


    Well, if you don''t say it, you don''t say it.


    "Well, you can tell me when you want. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "Good."


    Cloud honey snow thought, anyway, the other side also don''t say, so he is to go back to the room, but at this time, Shu Kelan saw them two, said with a smile:


    "Yi, MI Xue, I didn''t expect to see you two here. What''s the matter with you two?"


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, yunmixue has nothing to do for a while, so she asks, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Some of the dishes in the greenhouse are mature. This time, there are a lot of them. The servants have their own things to do. Some of them are over there, but they are still short of hands. I thought, anyway, I don''t have anything to do. Let''s go with them. If you two don''t have anything to do, come here."


    Yunmi Xuedun is very excited, said: "picking vegetables? I love picking vegetables. I''ll go. I''ll go. "


    Shu Kelan looks at his son, and Wu Ma Yi nods.


    The three men came to the shed. Compared with the last time they came here for the Chinese new year, it was a lot more mature. Everyone was busy. Yun mixue said:


    "It''s so mature all at once, but what can I do if I can''t finish it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll give them to the welfare home or something. When your grandfather was alive, didn''t he often do some good deeds? That''s what he thought when other people didn''t agree to do it. "


    "So it is. Grandpa is really amazing."


    "Come on, let''s all help."


    "All right."


    Cloud honey Snow''s body is also put on the work clothes, her appearance looks so cute, the whole person is with a playful feeling, let a person is attracted.


    But yunmixue doesn''t feel it. She just looks at Wu Ma Yi and puts on these clothes and says:


    "Oh, how can a handsome man be so great? It''s very cool to wear anything. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes, I envy the dead."


    When cloud honey Snow says so, can''t help but think, if is Wu Ma Jue put on such clothes, what kind of it will be? It must be very handsome.


    Everyone started to get busy, and the three of them quickly joined in. Yunmixue picked it and looked at shukelan over there. She looked very good, not like what wumajue said.


    She was thinking, no matter how good a person shukelan is, in his world, as long as she takes the position of his mother, he just can''t forgive him?


    Ah!


    "What can I do if I can''t reach it?"


    "I''ll do it."


    Wu Ma Yi comes directly to her. Behind her, she reaches for her hand directly. When she hands it to her, Yun Mi Xue says with a smile:


    "It''s really tall. You see, you just raised your hand. It''s useless for me to sit for so long."


    "Being short has the effect of being short."


    Cloud honey snow is smiling, Shu Kelan is looking over there, is also smiling to say: "I think so good, you two can cooperate, honey snow is below, Yi,, you are above, so, just won''t leak."


    She listened to such words, immediately felt very reasonable, said: "yes, we do this, it will be very fast."


    "Well, good."


    Maybe it''s because the owners of the Wuma family have already come, and they are very energetic in their work. Some people are still singing, others are telling jokes, just like working in the rural farmland.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he heard that Yun Mi Xue had come back, but he didn''t come back to the house, so he began to look for it.


    Later, I heard that Shu Kelan called him to work in the shed, and he just walked over.


    When he got there, he saw that Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Yi were standing together and laughing. They were so matched, and their distance was so close, as if they were a pair.


    Such a scene completely stimulated Wu Ma Jue. He didn''t look very good at all. Now his face was even worse. He cried out directly:


    "Cloud honey snow, you come here for me."


    Hearing such a voice, everyone looked over there. On weekdays, Wu Ma Jue gave people a very dignified feeling. In this family, everyone did not dare to disobey his orders. Therefore, the original atmosphere was very good. Just because of his words, everyone did not speak any more. What we should do is what we should do.


    Although yunmixue saw the other person''s expression, she didn''t care so much. She just said:


    "Jue, please come and help. There are so many mature dishes at home. We are picking them now. It will be quicker if there are too many people."


    Wu Ma Jue knew that she was an idiot, but he didn''t expect that she would be such an idiot. He walked over and pulled the person from there. He took a cold look at Wu Ma Yi. When he saw that there was Shu Kelan there, he had a sarcastic smile on his mouth.


    "So many people are picking it. Do you need your grandmother to pick it?"


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t know what he said, so she said: "what do you mean, what''s the servant''s, since there''s such a thing, everyone should lend a hand to help. Besides, it''s not all our own business?"


    Although Wu Ma Jue was very angry, he knew that she was such a simple person and said directly, "we can''t do without one person. Let''s go."


    "Well, I haven''t finished yet!"


    Wu Ma Jue a look coldly swept over, cloud honey snow saw after, had to obediently shut his mouth.


    He looked at the two people over there, of course, Shu Kelan and Wu Mayi, and then he said, "scheming is really heavy, but do you think it can escape my eyes? This is my last warning to you. It''s no use trying to do anything on her. "


    Turn around, is pulling cloud honey snow to leave quickly from here.


    Yunmixue''s hand was irritated by the other party. The other party''s attitude was very bad, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Finally, she got to the place. After the other party released her, she didn''t wait for her to complain, so she said to the convenience:


    "Cloud honey snow, how many times do I have to tell you to remember such things? Do you remember feeding the dog? "


    Of course, Yun Mi Xue was also very unhappy. Naturally, she contradicted the past and said, "Wu Ma Jue, why do you always think that people are so bad? If they are really bad people, why do you want to help the servants to do such things? They don''t need to care, they can..."


    "Also, I have been here for nearly a year. I know very well that the servants'' evaluation of them is very good. I can understand that you don''t like them because of your mother''s relationship, but you can''t ignore the relationship between you and your relatives."


    "Cloud honey snow, who do you listen to these words?"


    "I didn''t listen to anyone. Can''t I see it myself? Can''t I judge myself? "


    "So, you''re easily won over by them, aren''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow is really angry, what does this have to do with wooing? She admitted that she really didn''t hate them. She just thought that at least the family should be harmonious and beautiful, not like an enemy. At the critical moment, of course, she would stand on his side, just this man... Really!


    "Wu Ma Jue, I also tell you that I will do my own things in the future. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "How dare you talk to me like that."


    "I dare say more. What can you do to me?"


    Wu Ma Jue really didn''t know what to do with her. He can''t tell her that the other party will do that now. It''s really easy for her to be fooled. In fact, he is for her good, but he can''t let her know.


    "In a word, you just stay away from them."


    The tone was a little more relaxed.


    Cloud honey snow looked at each other, ready to leave, but Wu Ma Jue frowned and said: "what are you doing?"


    "I haven''t finished my work. I''m going to do it, of course."


    "No, you don''t want to go there."


    "Hello, you!"


    Wu Ma Jue''s cold eyes swept over again. The other party thought about it, and finally there was no past.


    However, she still felt that she should find a chance to apologize to them.


    Although she stayed here, but did not speak to each other, Wu Ma Jue also knew that she was angry, unexpectedly also did not speak to her, for this, cloud honey snow is more angry, but what can be done? It depends on who can be angry.


    When she was in school, Yun mixue was still very unhappy. Thinking about the way Wu Ma Jue yelled at her yesterday, she was very angry. She even wanted to find something to vent her anger, but in the end she didn''t.


    Ready to leave, but a few people''s words attracted her attention.


    "Do you know? Ning Yurou, the director, came back for one person this time. "

 Chapter 139

    "For one person?"


    Everyone is very strange, but it is obvious that such gossip is also very interested.


    "Yes, yes, I heard it by accident. You think, although our school is still good, Ning Yurou is not willing to be a little director in our school. Later I learned that she came back for a talent."


    "Who is it, who is it?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t hear it clearly at that time, but it seems that the person should be Ning Yurou''s favorite."


    "Do you mean Ning Yurou has a favorite person in our school?"


    "That''s not necessarily true, but it must be true in this city."


    "Guess who is worthy of a director like Ning Yurou?"


    "I can''t guess. Besides, how do we know those people in the upper class?"


    When one of them saw cloud honey snow, he called her and said, "Honey snow, honey snow, did you just hear us?"


    "That..."


    They didn''t care whether she heard it or not, but they said it again, and then said, "you are now the eldest daughter of the Wuma family. You should often attend those high-end cocktail parties, and you must know a lot of people."


    "Besides, Ning Yurou is your director. You should know more about it than we do. Let''s listen to it."


    Cloud honey snow know that they have always been very gossip, their original calm heart is the result of their such a stir, is very uncomfortable.


    If that person is right, she is really for the people she likes, then it is very likely to be Lord Wuma. But if that is the case, how can she answer these people''s questions?


    "I, I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know? Michelle, you don''t want to tell us


    "Yes, Michelle, although you are the eldest daughter of Wuma family, we all think you are very peaceful."


    "Yes, Michelle, if you know, don''t hide us, and that''s not interesting enough."


    Cloud honey snow is forced by them to ask of really can''t stand, then loudly shout a way: "I said I don''t know is don''t know."


    Then, people quickly left from here.


    Those people are inexplicably looking at her, and even some people said: "as expected, she has become a real grandmother. She doesn''t want to talk to us at all!"


    "Who are we and why are we talking to us?"


    "Now we just don''t graduate. After we graduate, we can''t even see her."


    "I tell you, don''t think it''s great for her to marry a rich family. Who knows what her fate will be like after that?"


    "And have you found out that they have been married for so long and haven''t given the Wuma family a child yet? Do you think Wuma Jue can ask for her?"


    All of a sudden, when we talked about this, we all laughed.


    Cloud honey snow really don''t intentionally hear these, although she ran away, but when she heard what they said, she still stopped there.


    People are not perfect. It''s impossible to say that they don''t care what others say. Although they called themselves before, she thought that they were good friends, but she didn''t think that they actually said that behind her.


    When she came out, she didn''t expect to meet Qin Yihan. In fact, although the school didn''t start for a week, it had been several days, but she never met Qin Yihan.


    Since the last Chinese new year, she has never been to the Qin family, and she has never called aunt Qin. In fact, she has no idea what happened to Qin Yihan. On the first day of school, she also thought about whether Qin Yihan would come to the school, but she didn''t think that he would still come.


    Looking at each other, the two did not have much language, cloud honey snow know that those things have passed, but after all, once the injury still exists, so directly bypassed the man, left from here.


    "Honey snow."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, finally stood down, but has been facing each other, also did not say anything.


    "I heard what they just said in it."


    She still didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you resist and let them say that about you?"


    Cloud honey snow should say, has anything to do with you? But after thinking about it, she was not the one who could say such words, so she didn''t speak in the end.


    He slowly went to her in front, standing here for a long time is not talking, cloud honey snow is looking at him like this, she found that do not know when to start, looking at each other is not the original kind of feeling, now what is his feeling? friend? relatives? After those injuries, it seems that they are not. Anyway, there is no feeling of pounding heart.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "Michelle, I apologize for what I did to you before."


    Cloud honey snow is still no reply.


    The other side seemed to understand something, and continued: "I know that before I really hurt you too much, because of Liu Xiaotong''s relationship, I even hurt you... Now I think of it, I''m really not human, and I didn''t think that once I fell in love with someone, I would become like this, and I don''t know what happened to me, just like being possessed."


    "Do you know, Michelle? In fact, how I wish I could share my feelings with you, but because Liu Xiaotong is hostile to you, we just can''t say anything, you know? At that time when we were in love, I was in a dilemma. On the one hand, I took care of my sister for many years, and on the other hand, I was my favorite person. "


    "Yes, I can''t say that I love each other. I can only say that I love each other alone, and I am used by each other from the beginning to the end. But Michelle, it''s really my first love. I''m so attentive for the first time, but I never thought that one day it would be like this."


    "When I heard that she was with several men at the same time, if I knew it from others, I might not have anything, but when I knew it from you, I really felt a special collapse. You reminded me before that, not only did I not listen to you, but I even treated you like that. The result was good. I really deserved it."


    "So, at that time, I couldn''t think of suicide, not because I couldn''t get Liu Xiaotong, but because of my face. My first love was such a failure. Since that, I have been slowly reflecting on myself at home. What have I done these days? "


    "Michelle, I know there are too many things I''m sorry for you. I said so many things that hurt you. I also know that many things can''t be taken back at all. Even I know that I... Michelle, you won''t forgive me. Of course, I can''t ask you to forgive me. I don''t have that qualification at all."


    "But anyway, I was wrong in saying that you are a member of the Qin family. You will always be the closest member of the Qin family."


    Before those words, cloud honey snow after listening to and did not feel anything, but finally say such a word, she finally is almost to shed tears, do you know what kind of feeling orphans are? Although her life experience looks very similar to that of Wu Ma Jue, Wu Ma Jue at least has a sister, but she has nothing.


    For her, aunt Qin''s family is her own relatives. Although they have no blood relationship, they are better than blood relationship.


    Now he can say such words, really let her feel a lot more comfortable in the heart, slowly said: "brother Yihan, those injuries are really no way to let me smooth, but I will slowly smooth, because I know, you can change back, how happy I am."


    "In fact, I never need anything else. I just need you to find a good girl in the future. Don''t be like this any more. It''s my greatest satisfaction to be good to Aunt Qin and uncle Qin."


    Qin Yihan is very comfortable when he hears that she calls him brother Yihan. He knows that even if he doesn''t really forgive himself, one thing is certain. At least he accepts himself.


    This is really a very difficult thing, to have her such a title, for him, it is also satisfied.


    Qin Yihan nodded and said: "Honey snow, from now on, I will never betray you, I will not say so many ugly words, if I say, you remind me, I will punish myself well, and anyway, thank you, honey snow, you are really a good girl."


    It''s just that he finally missed such a good girl. If it wasn''t for Liu Xiaotong, she couldn''t have married Wu majue. At that time, Yun mixue would really become the Qin family and stay with him forever.


    It''s just... That''s impossible.


    Finally, she said it, and she felt very happy to see the other party cheer up so quickly. In this way, she could often return to the Qin family, and make the relationship between Qin Yihan and Wu majue a little better. That would be the best. At least the people in her mother''s family must be OK.


    Two people smile at each other, cloud honey snow is back to his class.


    After school, walking out of the class, she saw a lot of people around the door. Yunmixue knew that there must be some male god coming. Usually, only in this way can these students get attention, but she didn''t pay attention.


    Ouyang Qiao first saw her, then ran over and said with a smile: "Michelle, OK, your life is really getting better and better. Your husband has come to pick you up at the school gate. Why, are you two going out for romance tonight?"

 Chapter 140

    "My husband?"


    Cloud honey snow a little surprised.


    "Don''t play silly with me over there. I''m your best friend. If others don''t know, I''ll always know. Who else can I be if it''s not your husband over there?"


    "My husband?"


    Like a repeater, yunmixue repeats it again. When she looks over there, she sees a familiar person in the crevice of the crowd, doesn''t she? It''s yunmixue''s husband.


    Ouyang Qiao seemed to have understood something, so he said, "you don''t even know yourself."


    "I don''t know. I didn''t expect my husband to come."


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Hurry over."


    Ouyang Qiao quickly pushed her, let her hurry past, but the next thing let her not think of, because there is a person came, face or with a smile, not only stopped himself, even Ouyang Qiao also stopped.


    "It''s her!"


    For a long time, Ouyang Qiao is very surprised to say.


    Cloud honey snow is very strange turn around, looking at her when he said: "do you know our director?"


    They all belong to the same school, and since Ning Yurou came in, he was soon known by everyone. Ouyang Qiao naturally knew that.


    "Ah, you mean she''s the new, goddess like director?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know? Didn''t I let you out that day? She''s the one who eats with your husband. "


    Cloud honey Snow''s face suddenly becomes very ugly.


    Yes, she was 85% sure that Ning Yurou was wumajue''s ex girlfriend, but after Ouyang Qiao said these words, she was 100% sure that she was wumajue''s ex girlfriend.


    Ouyang Qiao seems to have heard something in these days, and said: "I heard that Ning Yurou came back for a talent this time, not for you..."


    Although the other party didn''t say it directly, yunmixue had already heard it and said, "I know you think it might be for my husband. Although I think it''s 80%, who knows if it''s 20%


    "Well, do you know anything?"


    "Ning Yurou is my husband''s ex girlfriend."


    "Ah


    Ouyang Qiao surprised to shout out of time, quickly his mouth to cover, so as not to let them pay attention to themselves, but look carefully, found that those people simply did not pay attention to themselves, are looking at there.


    Although she still has a lot of opinions to express, it seems that it''s obviously not the right time, so she pulls on Yun mixue and says:


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look over there. Maybe it''s your husband who comes to see her this time. That won''t work. If they are going to leave together, you should appear in front of them at any time."


    Cloud honey snow also don''t know how to do, the heart is very complex, but still by Ouyang Qiao to get in the past, and then mixed into the crowd.


    At this time, Ning Yurou is talking to Wu majue. They seem to have a good atmosphere. The people next to them also say:


    "I didn''t expect that they were all from the upper class. They all knew each other."


    "Well, you say, just looking at them, doesn''t it make people feel like a special match?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s really a perfect match. Yunmixue in our school is just a civilian. How can she be worthy of the young master of Wuma family? "


    "By the way, didn''t Ning Yurou come back this time for a man? This is not the man


    "Isn''t yunmixue going to lose badly?"


    Cloud honey snow because mixed in the middle of people, naturally can hear these words, Ouyang Qiao is also very angry, just in order not to cause trouble, can only whisper:


    "Michelle, don''t listen to them. Although I also admit that Ning Yurou is really good at growing and everywhere, you are a real young grandmother now. She is a junior at best. No, she can''t even be a junior."


    She knew that her good friend was comforting herself. She raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "well, I know. Don''t worry. In fact, I''m not so sad."


    "That''s it."


    "Jue, did you come here specially to see me this time?"


    After talking for a while, I still couldn''t see what the other party said. Ning Yurou was really worried, so she asked tentatively, with a lot of expectations on her face.


    Lord Wuma looked at her and said, "No


    no


    Such two words not only break Ning Yurou''s heart, but also disappoint the people watching. If it''s good that Wu Ma Jue is really looking for Ning Yurou, they are the perfect couple in the fairy tale.


    Ning Yurou''s face was really pale, especially in front of so many people. She felt that she had no face, so she said:


    "So you''re looking for..."


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes were suddenly delivered to Yun Mi Xue, and then he said, "how long do you want to stand there, and don''t you come here quickly?"


    Ouyang Qiao was more excited than yunmi snow when she heard this, because she could hear that Wuma Jue had known her coming for a long time, but he had been waiting for her, so she said:


    "Michelle, do you hear me? He''s calling for you. You''d better go there quickly! "


    All the people are also looking towards the cloud honey snow, although they are very dissatisfied, but still very envious of her.


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart or more or less change, especially looking at Ning Yurou toward her side, and with incredible eyes, she came out of the crowd.


    Ouyang Qiao is absolutely that kind of thing is not too small, naturally also followed out, but did not speak, but has been behind each other.


    "Jue, why are you here?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "is there anything wrong with the woman I came to pick me up?"


    Ouyang Qiao is not to mention how excited, said: "no problem, no problem, of course, no problem."


    He also deliberately looked at Ning Yurou over there. Although the other side always showed a good appearance, she didn''t know how. She just didn''t like her very much.


    Cloud honey snow heard her say so, also can''t help but with his elbow to touch each other, Ouyang Qiao of course know what''s going on, but just don''t care, anyway, what he said is not wrong!


    Wu Ma Jue still said: "if you don''t get on the bus, what are you doing standing there? Do you want me to hold you?"


    If the previous sentence "I''m here to pick up my woman" has made the women here listen intoxicated, then the next sentence simply makes them start to scream. Sure enough, he is the young master of the Wuma family. He has a personality when he speaks, which makes people like him very much.


    Cloud honey snow quickly replied: "Oh."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at Ouyang Qiao and said, "where are you going, I''ll send you."


    Ouyang Qiao said with a smile: "no, no, I don''t delay your time. I have plans later. You go first, you go first."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t say anything, but Yun Mi Xue passed by Ning Yurou and said, "director, where are you going? Why don''t I ask Jue to give you a ride?"


    Ning Yurou looks at them like this. They are totally mismatched. However, when she sees them, the atmosphere that belongs to them is very good and makes people feel jealous.


    It was almost a long time before she spoke slowly and said, "it''s too troublesome. Someone will come to pick me up later, so no, thank you, Michelle."


    "It''s OK."


    Cloud honey snow think oneself also matter have nothing to say, go to get on the car, the other side but open mouth say: "Honey snow, you wait a moment."


    What''s up?


    She turned her head and looked at each other. It''s amazing that she didn''t know if she was wrong. She saw sadness in each other''s eyes. Such a feeling seemed to be for Wu Ma Jue.


    Ning Yurou thought for a while, and finally said: "forget it, let''s talk tomorrow, you go back first."


    Cloud honey snow felt a little strange, but the other party had already said so. Naturally, she should have nothing more, so she nodded and said:


    "All right, director. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Wu Ma Jue just took a look at Ning Yurou, then got into the car and left with Yun mixue.


    Everyone is looking at Ning Yurou, obviously feel her heart is how uncomfortable, but she in order to cover up this feeling, nature is not standing here for a long time, then directly from here quickly left.


    Sitting in the car, two people are not talking, cloud honey snow also don''t know what to say, the other side has been cold there, always so difficult to see through the mind.


    Yunmixue even felt that the atmosphere made them very uncomfortable, so she subconsciously opened the window, and the driver in front of her said:


    "Granny, are you hot? I''ll turn on the air conditioner for you. "


    It''s not summer yet. Naturally, she doesn''t need it, so she said, "no, I''m not hot. I just want to... Breathe."


    Yes, it''s breathable. The atmosphere here is really dull.


    "OK, if you need anything, just let me know."


    "All right."


    "You knew that, didn''t you?"


    For a moment, Lord Wuma finally opened his mouth and said so.


    Cloud honey snow feel some strange, don''t know how the other party will suddenly come out, such words, don''t understand looking at each other.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."

 Chapter 141

    "Ning Yurou came back."


    "That... Don''t you also know?"


    That''s regret. How can she always do such things? It''s really


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said, "do you know I know?"


    "That I..."


    Cloud honey Snow said twice before panic, the result is really tired, she can''t, so she took the initiative to say that Ouyang Qiao saw the two of them eating together and told her, other things didn''t say, she didn''t think it was necessary to say.


    "So you always pretend you don''t know?"


    "I, I don''t know how to say it. At the beginning, I thought that maybe her appearance would bring me some troubles, but I found that these thoughts were superfluous, because you already had me in your heart."


    Just like just now, he actually admitted his identity in front of Ning Yurou. She didn''t know how happy she was at that moment.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he cherished her in his heart, and even began to become soft. He put her in his arms and said, "how can you be so stupid? Since you already know, why didn''t you tell me before, what should I say to you? "


    Cloud honey Snow''s ears just can hear his heartbeat, every time is so strong and powerful, she can feel his heartbeat is for herself, not for others, she gently closed her eyes, and then enjoy such a moment.


    "She''s your director now?"


    "Well, my director had left before, and then she just came and became my director. When I saw her at that time, I really thought of her at a glance, but I didn''t know her name at that time. I didn''t really know that she was the one until just now..."


    "Not anymore."


    As soon as the other party finished, he answered directly.


    Cloud honey snow or raised her head, looking at each other, said: "I heard that she came back for a person, we can naturally think of this person must be a man, so, she came back for you?"


    "Do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    It''s strange to have confidence in yourself!


    Of course, yunmixue didn''t cover up her worries and said, "of course, I''m not very good-looking, dry and shriveled, and I''m a child of the common people. If it wasn''t for my grandfather who saved your grandfather, we could not have walked together at all. I also know that there is a big gap between me and her, you know? She just came to our school. Do you know what people call her? It''s a goddess. I''ll never be a goddess in my life. Maybe I can''t even touch the word "goddess" because I can''t be a female psychopath. "


    Her such a, immediately amuse Wu Ma Jue is to smile to come out, say: "you how so interesting?"


    "Am I interesting?"


    Not generally interesting!


    It seems that no matter what is said in front of her, it always makes people feel special and different. He looked at her and said:


    "Why compare with others?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow didn''t say anything, but the other side continued to say:


    "Is love better than love? Love is never compared, and don''t you think love is unreasonable? No matter how good you are, I don''t love you. Isn''t that normal? "


    It''s the first time that Yun mixue heard the other party say this. She really felt a little strange, but she still said:


    "But you loved her before!"


    "How much love can be renewed, how many dreams can be reunited, cloud honey snow, the past is the past, don''t you know?"


    "Is that true? There is no way to compare love. No matter how excellent you are, I just don''t love you if I don''t love you. Is that right? "


    "I ask you, if you really let Qin Yihan and I appear in front of you, you choose, are you sure you will choose me?"


    Cloud honey snow rarely see each other to discuss such a problem with himself, then quickly said: "I certainly won''t choose you, you are so arrogant, so superior, so... In a word, I have no feelings for you."


    "Isn''t that how it is?"


    Although Wu Ma Jue heard such words, there is a kind of desire to tear the heart of cloud honey snow.


    Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, then said: "although my heart has been more comfortable, but I still... Anyway, I know, I will have confidence in myself."


    Wu Ma Jue doesn''t speak any more. He just holds her in his arms. For him, the meaning of Yun Mi Xue is really different. Even for the first love, there is no way to replace it.


    When their car stopped in front of a place, yunmixue thought they were home, but she didn''t think they didn''t.


    She immediately was very surprised and said: "how can you bring me here?"


    "I won''t go back to dinner today. I''ll eat here."


    Naturally, it''s a high-class place, but the atmosphere here seems strange today. When yunmixue goes in with the other party, she finds that there are many people here. Their clothes are very ordinary and they are almost worn-out, which makes yunmixue very strange.


    The usher took the two of them to their place and helped them to sit down. Lord Wuma said:


    "I''ve prepared the food. You don''t need to order today. Every time I see you ordering, I can see you are so tangled. This time I won''t let you tangle."


    "Then these people..."


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at them, he said with a smile: "they are all real beggars, and some homeless old people or children. Basically, I will wrap them up twice a year, and then provide them with meals, so that they can also experience the delicious food in the high-end restaurant."


    This is really what Yun mixue didn''t expect. You know, so many people do good deeds, but there is really no one who has achieved this level.


    She looked at him in disbelief and said, "who has this idea?"


    "It''s grandfather."


    Speaking of this, Lord Wuma said:


    "In fact, you don''t know how much influence your grandfather had on my grandfather when he was with your grandfather. There are many things in the family because of your grandfather. In fact, my grandfather always felt that he didn''t do well enough and wanted to do better. Only when he did well, he thought he could go to your grandfather, Let him see what he''s done. "


    "Do you know? When my grandfather was alive, he once told me that it was your grandfather who told him. He said that in this world, he can''t become a rich man, but he is not a rich man. He can help some people or some people. In the next life, he hopes to be a rich man, and then he can help more people. "


    Cloud honey snow to these words but quite feeling, repeatedly nodded and said: "yes, when my grandfather is alive, also often say these words to me, he will take care of the next stray cat stray dog what, will take care of a lot of people, grandfather is really my example."


    "So my grandfather will remember all your grandfather''s words. He will do everything your grandfather says. What your grandfather can''t do, my grandfather will do what my grandfather can''t do. He hopes I can do it in the future."


    Yunmi snow is really moved to cry. She used to cry so much, but she didn''t expect that she would always be made to cry by the other party after she met Wuma Jue. So she tried her best to be patient and said:


    "You are too bad to do such things in the future, OK? I really want to cry. "


    "That''s impossible. My grandfather has asked me to do more things. I have to do them one by one, and let you do them with me to complete their two unfinished dreams."


    Cloud honey snow looked at those people, they eat is very happy, although a lot of things are not elegant, but here no one said they, the hotel staff here is also very considerate to take care of them, face is always with a smile.


    She looked up at the sky. Although all she could see was the magnificent canopy, she also felt like her grandfather and said slowly:


    "Grandfather, do you see that? You should feel very happy. You don''t know how much your words have affected these people. I''m really happy. Grandpa, you must feel very happy too! "


    She suddenly understood why the Wuma family was so popular because of her grandfather. Of course, her grandfather said these things, but at least let him do them. They are both good people!


    After eating this meal, yunmi snow really felt very happy. She never knew that eating was also such happiness.


    Back home, they did not immediately go to bed, but walked outside, little by little, looking at the stars in the sky, looking at the moon in the sky, in short, they feel that the world is really beautiful!


    When the new day comes, yunmixue knows that she is destined to face Ning Yurou. After all, now their identities are openly expressed, which is not the same as before. So she is thinking that no matter how nervous she is, she will face them in the end.


    So when she pushed the door open and came in, she saw Ning Yurou over there and said, "director, Hello, I''m here."


    Ning Yurou didn''t know what she was thinking. When she saw the other person, she came back and said:


    "Well, here you are. Come and sit down."

 Chapter 142

    Cloud honey snow then nodded.


    The atmosphere is a little strange, and it can''t be said what''s going on. Yunmixue sits there, and the other party hasn''t spoken for a long time, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Ning Yurou said, "Honey snow, are you with... Jue now?"


    Speaking of this, he said: "I''m sorry, I mean, Wu Ma Jue, I''m used to it."


    "Director, as we all know, you are Jue''s former girlfriend. When I was in the basement of my home, I saw a big room with your photos on it. So when I saw you, I knew it was you."


    Ning Yurou heard such words, then gently asked: "you say, in their basement, there is a room full of photos, which are all me?"


    "Well, yes, it''s all you, don''t you know?"


    This really makes yunmixue a little strange. She didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Maybe it was the surprise he wanted to give me."


    Cloud honey snow looking at each other, there are still some uncomfortable in the heart, but uncomfortable to uncomfortable, actually still want to say, those photos have been put up, there is no place for you, but think about it, such words is too hurtful, finally did not say.


    Ning Yurou seemed to know that she had made some mistakes, so she said, "I''m sorry, I just..."


    "It''s OK."


    "By the way, you said you were in his house. Did you... Live together?"


    The cloud honey snow listens to the other side to ask like this is also very puzzled son, then opens mouth to say: "guide, when you come don''t know?"? We are already married


    "Married?"


    Ning Yurou did not expect this, so she asked:


    "No, when did you get married? Why don''t I know? "


    When cloud honey snow looks at her, say: "how can you not know? We''ve been married for nearly a year, and we''ve also had a wedding. The Wuma family has exposed my identity publicly. We all know that! "


    "Is that so?"


    Ning Yurou''s expression is not very good, it''s so sad, it looks really sad. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Yunmixue always looks at her.


    Next, she didn''t know whether to tell her or herself. She said slowly: "after we broke up, I really didn''t want to know anything about him, so I blocked everything about him. I also thought that he might get married, but what I thought was that he would be with Mo Ning''er... I really didn''t think that you two would..."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, also don''t know what to say, but think this is not particularly good, then thought about it, finally thought of something, said:


    "Director, are you ok?"


    "I..."


    When the other person looked at her, he said:


    "Michelle, I''m a senior now, and I don''t have anything to do. Most people go out for internship, and you don''t need to go out for internship. You can write your thesis here. If there''s anything else, just go to me. I''ll... I''ll leave for a while."


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow stood there, thinking whether she wanted to go and have a look, but how could she go and have a look? After all, their identities are equal!


    When she went to the bathroom, she also heard some people talking over there, saying, "do you see that? I don''t know what happened to director Ning. It''s sad to cry! "


    "Yes, yes, but did you find that director Ning is so beautiful even when she cries? There is really no one."


    "What do you think she''s crying for? It can''t be yesterday, because the young master of Wuma family


    "It''s possible. Did you notice yesterday? Director Ning''s eyes are different when he looks at the young master of Wuma family! "


    "But so what? Originally we thought they were very good, but we didn''t expect that the young master of Wuma family admitted yunmi Snow''s identity in front of her! Tut Tut, I''m just surprised that yunmi snow has so much ability to let Wu Ma Jue treat her like this! "


    "Maybe I''m good at that."


    "There are many people who are good at that. Like Yun mixue, what she wants is nothing. The previous director also said that she has talent in design. Why can''t I see where she has talent?"


    Cloud honey snow stood there for a long time, the heart is very uncomfortable, but still came out from the inside, they seem to have no thought of each other is here, when saw her person, all of a sudden were shocked.


    In a word, we all heard about Liu Xiaotong. Although we are not sure about it, we basically understand it more or less. It is because of Yun mixue that Liu Xiaotong left here. She must have heard what they said just now. Since that is the case, they should not be


    Originally thought cloud honey snow will be how, but did not expect that she even looked at them are not, is left from here.


    Cloud honey snow did not immediately go back to class, but to find Ning Yurou, she knows that in fact, such things have nothing to do with themselves, but also do not know how, just want to see.


    When she found someone, she didn''t seem to cry, but her eyes were red and swollen. She knew that she had cried.


    She didn''t want to talk, but when Ning Yurou saw her, she said: "Honey snow, are you coming to me?"


    Cloud honey snow was asked such words, suddenly didn''t know what to say, but also knew it was not good, so she opened her mouth and said:


    "Well, I came here to ask the director. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    Ning Yurou took a look at the timetable over there, and then said, "well, there''s really nothing to do. You go back first."


    As soon as yunmishue came out, she received a phone call from the place where she used to work. The other party said on the phone, "mishue, I know that you are now the youngest grandmother of Wuma family. You are not short of money, and you don''t need to work in our place. However, today is really too busy. All we can think of is to call people, But I''m still a little busy, so, ah, we just want to call you. You see, can you come over to us if you have time? "


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you refuse us. In a word, we have no choice. It''s really wrong for us to ask you to come and help us."


    Cloud honey snow listen to each other''s words, know each other''s words have been very careful, then said with a smile: "landlady, how can you say that? When I was in your shop before, you took special care of me. When I left, you told me that as long as I wanted to work, you would want me. I have never forgotten your kindness to me. In this way, I will go right away. "


    The other party really didn''t expect that she would agree so soon. There are too many people who have changed in this world. You still know him today, and you won''t know who he is tomorrow. So the landlady is not sure whether yunmixue has the style of Wuma family


    But after hearing what the other party said, he quickly agreed and said, "OK, OK, that''s great. Then, we''ll wait for you. Don''t worry, we''ll still give you your wages."


    On such a thing, cloud honey snow did not say anything, just hang up the phone.


    When they got to the place, all the people were not in the mood to look at her because they were so busy. But the landlady saw her at a glance and said:


    "Michelle, you''ve come. You''ve come so fast. I''ll keep your clothes for you. Come here."


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow went to change clothes, because before working here is very familiar with, so soon is put in.


    When everyone saw Yun mixue coming back, they were all very surprised, and they wanted to say something, but because they were too busy, they didn''t have time to talk at all, but they were always paying attention to each other in their eyes, and they couldn''t imagine that she didn''t have any airs, Working is as hard as before, which really makes people think it''s too impressive.


    And with the help of cloud honey snow, she has always been able to support several people by herself. Originally, she was very busy, but gradually she was not so busy.


    The landlady was always there and said with a smile: "sure enough, I still need honey snow to come here. As soon as she comes, I feel that everything is special and easy."


    "But they are grandmothers and grandmothers!" The people next to him did not forget to say so.


    "I know, can I not? But I have no choice? You said that the shop is busy today, where can I find someone else


    Since Yun mixue married Wu majue, she really hasn''t come out to work for a long time. It''s not that she doesn''t want to fight. This matter has been mentioned with Wu majue, but in exchange for the other party''s words - do you think I can''t support you?


    She explained to the other party for so long, anyway, the other party just didn''t agree. Since that''s the case, she also has no way. Now she can finally come out and enjoy working again. Let alone how happy she is.


    She seems to be working, but actually it''s like playing.


    Because of this, a man saw her and said, "yunmixue."

 Chapter 143

    Although there are a lot of people and their voices are quite mixed, yunmixue has already developed a pair of "thousand mile ears" at work. Naturally, when she heard someone calling her name, she turned her head and looked at the woman in front of her.


    Mo Ning''er!


    Why is she here?


    When the other party saw her turning her head, it turned out to be Yun Mi Xue, so she said, "you''re actually out to work. Does Wu Ma Jue know about this?"


    Yunmishue heard her voice a little loud. Although everyone knows that she is yunmishue, it''s only limited to the employees here. It''s easy for other people to hear her voice, so she quickly walked over and said:


    "Mo Ning''er, could you please keep your voice down?"


    "Of course not. I''m a customer here. The customer is God. If I want to be louder, I''ll be louder. If I want to be quieter, I''ll be quieter. Why don''t you think that if you don''t want to be known, you won''t be known? Haven''t I seen it yet? "


    Cloud honey snow then nodded and said: "yes, you see, but not as you think, I''m not working here, I just come to help."


    "Help? What can I do for you? Don''t tell me that you know the owner of this shop, yunmixue. Don''t you know such a person? Don''t I know? "


    Since the last time they met, the other party didn''t treat herself as she did at first. Maybe she didn''t need to treat herself like that.


    "I know you know, but I used to work here, so it''s normal to know the boss here. This time they need help in the shop, of course I''ll come and help them!"


    Mo Ning''er looked up and down at her and knew that what she said was not wrong. After all, she could know a rich man, which is probably so. She said:


    "But you can''t help. Don''t forget your identity. You''re the eldest daughter of the Wuma family. If you know you''re here to help, if you don''t know, you think you''re working here. When you come out to work, you mean to tell everyone that the Wuma family is not good to you, or even won''t give you money, right?"


    Cloud honey snow has always known that people can be afraid of such things, did not think that he is just out to work, the result is said to be so, is really very terrible.


    "Well, keep it a secret for me!"


    "What a joke. Why should I keep a secret for you?"


    Yes, she would like to make a mistake, and then let Wu Ma Jue see it. She can''t be spoiled. How could she be so naive as to let the other party help her keep secret?


    "Cloud honey snow, say, you should know... Ning Yurou is back!"


    Cloud honey snow looking at each other, don''t know what she wants to do.


    The other side continued to say: "I heard that she is in your school now. I don''t know if you have met her?"


    "Ning Yurou is my mentor."


    Mo Ning''er immediately laughed and said: "it''s really a coincidence. It''s so coincidence that there''s nothing to say. Since she''s your tutor, you should see what the other person looks like, right? Don''t you feel ashamed in your own heart when you see her? "


    Cloud honey snow know each other''s meaning, then said: "yes, Ning Yurou back, I also know she is Jue''s ex girlfriend, but so what, they are all past things."


    "The past? That''s what you think. What do you think Ning Yurou is doing when she comes back this time? I must have known that what happened to Jue and I was a fake. If I want to win back Jue, yunmixue, I said that your position won''t last long. "


    There is no need to say anything in the back. When yunmixue left from here, she couldn''t say what she was suffering from. In fact, she didn''t know what she was suffering from. Wuma Jue had already said that it was a thing of the past, and all his performances were very good. What else did she need?


    Cloud honey snow quickly shook his head, don''t think about those useless things, OK? A few words of Mo Ning''er is how to give you easily. Are you crazy?


    Stupid yunmishue, stupid yunmishue!


    It has been three hours since I was busy. The landlady also came over and said with a smile, "Michelle, at the beginning I said I didn''t want you to go. You see, it''s very orderly to have you here. If you don''t go, I really want to give the store to you, but ah, I also know that you are the young grandmother of Wuma family, so you don''t need it at all."


    "But today you can come to help me at this time, I''m also very grateful. Come on, anyway, it''s hard work today. It''s your hard money."


    Yunmixue didn''t go to see much. Anyway, she pushed back with her hand and said:


    "Madame, don''t say that. I have said before that as long as I have time, I will come to help you. Moreover, I really can''t ask for the money. I just come to do it once. It doesn''t matter."


    "How can that work? I''ll give money to anyone who comes to help. You''ve done so much. How can I ignore you? "


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "really need not, if you are in such words, I next time is not to come to help."


    "Michelle, you don''t think the money is too little, do you?"


    "I..."


    Yunmixue really doesn''t need it. No matter what kind of identity she is now, but when the other party says so, she has to take the money back and say:


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll take it. But there are too many of them. I''ll take a hundred."


    "That won''t work. These..."


    Cloud honey snow quickly shakes a head to say: "boss Niang, really don''t need, this some already enough."


    The landlady knew that she was always a good child. When she heard her saying this, she said, "OK, I know. That''s it!"


    When she said goodbye here and went back, yunmixue was just about to get on the bus when her mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was from Wu Ma Jue, she picked it up.


    "Cloud honey snow, where have you been? Don''t you see how many times I''ve called you? Also, do you know that I will send all the people of Wuma family to look for you? "


    Er!


    Cloud honey snow heard each other''s tone, know very bad, then looked at the mobile phone, slide down from the top, it was found that their mobile phone is actually more than 30 missed calls, and all from Wu Ma Jue, she thought of what, because she was worried, did not tell each other, finished.


    "Don''t be angry, Jue. I didn''t mean not to take it. It''s like this..."


    She quickly explained to each other what she had been doing before. After that, she said:


    "I really didn''t mean not to answer your phone. Anyway, that''s it. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Not angry? What do I have? Do I have that function to have a baby? "


    Cloud honey snow but at this time of small voice of murmur say: "although you can''t have a child, but without you, I also can''t have a child!"


    Such a sentence made Wu Ma Jue smile, and his tone was hard to get better


    "You''ll be home in ten minutes."


    ten minutes?


    Cloud honey snow want to cry without tears, said: "ten minutes I can''t get to ah!"


    But the other side said, "I can''t get there, can I? If you can''t get there, then wait to be punished! "


    Then he hung up.


    Looking at the time above, Yun mixue knew that she would never be able to do it if she didn''t go there, so she quickly said:


    "God, give me a car. I want to go back. Ten minutes, ten minutes."


    I didn''t expect that the driver was waiting for her there. It seemed that he saw her looking for a car there. He quickly drove the car over and said, "Granny, please get on the bus and I''ll take you back."


    Cloud honey snow really saw hope general, looking at each other said: "eh? Why are you still there? "


    "I saw that after you went in, you thought that you must go back later, so I didn''t dare to go."


    "Great. Can I go back in ten minutes?"


    The other side looked at the time and said, "there should be no problem."


    "OK, let''s do it then."


    When yunmixue ran into the house, wumajue looked at the watch in his hand all the time and then said:


    "A second has passed, yunmixue. You are late."


    Ah, one second, one second?


    She hastened to speak and said, "one second, one second counts, don''t you, Jue? It''s too harsh!"


    But the other side said, "don''t be a little harsh to you?"


    "Well, can we relax the policy?"


    "No!"


    Said, he directly came over, the other party even did not respond to come over, he is directly to the person to hold up, and then toward the bedroom inside.


    Cloud honey snow of course is to know each other said punishment is what, hide is can''t escape, but she said: "I, I haven''t had a meal, can you let me have a meal in punishment?"


    "Is that punishment?"


    No punishment?


    "In a word, yunmixue, you offended me. That''s the end. You''re hungry, and you''ll learn from me."


    no


    Cloud honey snow is really want to cry without tears, and it is obvious that such a thing is no room for maneuver, she... Is really poor?


    Finally, it''s time to have a meal. It''s more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. It''s just because Wu Ma Jue is very kind. The other party even says that she must thank him well before she has a meal.


    In this regard, yunmixue looked at the delicious food and could only endure it for a while. Then she said, "first of all, I would like to thank my husband for letting me have a meal at this time. Secondly, I also want to thank my husband. Finally, I have to endure my own lust and let me have this meal. Finally, I still want to thank my husband. I can have a meal."

 Chapter 144

    Wu Ma Jue was quite satisfied with what she said, but it seemed that there was something missing. Seeing that the other party had never said anything, he even said when he was ready to eat


    "Don''t you think you should have a deep review of yourself?"


    "Ah?"


    Cloud honey snow in the whole world is looking at the food, feel that they all seem to have reached their stomach, but heard the other side said such words, immediately is Leng there.


    "Well?"


    "I, can''t I eat?"


    Not to mention how lovely and cute she was, Wu Ma Jue, who had not been immune to her for a long time, felt that he could not bear it. He quickly turned his face away and said:


    "After reviewing my mistakes, I''m eating."


    Is there another one like this?


    Yun mixue is helpless. She knows that the other party is very powerful and overbearing. If she doesn''t behave well, she may not be able to eat tonight, so she says:


    "Well, I''ll review it."


    She reorganized herself, and then began to say:


    "First of all, I realized my mistake. I shouldn''t go to that store today to help..."


    "Yunmishue, did I say that I would not let you help?"


    He clenched his hand into a fist and knocked heavily on the table in front of her. He said unhappily.


    "Yes, you didn''t say that you wouldn''t let me help you, because I didn''t call you to tell you when I went to help. You were worried about me all the time and didn''t know where I went. So, I realized my mistake. Next time there will be such a thing... "


    "And next time?"


    Cloud honey snow is really going to cry, in the end is how to ah? Sobbing!


    "No next time, no next time, just, how do I know if they''re going to ask me for help?"


    Lord Wuma looked at her and said, "go on."


    Hearing the other party''s order, she quickly said: "if there is anyone else looking for my help, I will ask you in advance. As long as you agree, I will go again. If you don''t agree, I will never go."


    She blinked and blinked her Obsidian eyes and kept looking at each other. She wanted to know that what she said was like this. I don''t know. Is that ok?


    Wu Ma Jue also looked at her and said, "OK, you can eat quickly."


    Can we have dinner? Yunmi Xuedun was very excited, because she was too hungry, and someone had been carrying out activities on herself before, so she was even more hungry. Now she began to eat fiercely, wolfing down, swallowing the jujube, and blowing up the wind. Yes, that''s what she''s talking about now.


    Seeing that she was so hungry, Wu Ma Jue frowned. He was really distressed and said:


    "Don''t eat so fast. What''s the hurry?"


    "I''m hungry."


    I didn''t understand what she said. Wu Ma Jue had no choice but to let her eat like this. But after a while, she choked all over. It was very irritating, but it was so lovely. Seeing that she was going to look for water, he stood up and said:


    "Sit here and don''t move."


    The water came quickly. Wu Ma Jue handed it over and patted it on her back. After all, Yun Mi Xue said, "ah, it''s finally good, it''s finally good."


    "I want you to eat slowly. Who''s to blame if you don''t?"


    Cloud honey snow but silly smile, completely is no blame each other''s meaning.


    After she finished eating, she was ready to clean up the dishes, but the other side said, "I''ll do it."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "If you say I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Cloud honey snow know, although he seemed to punish himself before, but his heart is the most nervous one.


    When Joan came out of her room, she saw that Wu Ma Jue was doing the dishes. She was so stupid that she came over and said:


    "Young master, I''ll do it. How can I let you do the dishes?"


    "You go back."


    "No, young master, I''d better brush it."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "if you brush it, she may say something about me when she sees it."


    This time, Joan''s mother was stunned. She looked at each other and said, "what do you mean? Do you mean what grandmothers and grandmothers will say about you? "


    "She said that you are all human beings, and people are not equal. They are all tired. Now that you have gone to bed, I will let you go to bed, and it''s just a bowl. I can still brush it."


    It''s not easy to say that from the mouth of Wu Ma Jue. He even thinks it''s impossible. But he has proved it with his own actions.


    All of these are because of the appearance of Yun mixue. Qiong''s mother suddenly felt very moved. Looking at the other side of the sky, she said in her heart: Master, this is what you always want to see. You are committed to training the young master to be a different enterprise manager. I finally understand your good intentions. Now the young master can be like this, If you are here, you will be very happy, right?


    Although Joan''s mother didn''t know what she taught Wu Ma Jue during the Spring Festival, he was more and more considerate of others and could do what he could. It was really not easy. It really made people feel very happy.


    Cloud honey snow is actually in the time out, accidentally heard what they said, especially Wuma Jue said, her heart is really very warm, she did not expect, he inadvertently said, the other party will remember so long, even can do, Jue, is really a very different person.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back to the room, he found that Yun Mi Xue didn''t know how to put on the transparent Leisi pajamas that she usually didn''t wear. Although she looked lovely, wearing such pajamas seemed a little abrupt, but in his eyes, there was still a special style.


    And it was also a success that attracted him, especially the fire that had not been completely extinguished, which was suddenly burned this time.


    "Do you know what it means to dress like this?"


    "I know!"


    Cloud honey snow hard to do some sultry posture, but she is a fool, no matter how to do is feel wrong.


    Wu Ma Jue smiles at the same time, then says: "since you know, you don''t regret?"


    What do you regret?


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "husband, I want you."


    This is the first time that she said such words, such time, such place. Lord Wuma was sure that he couldn''t bear it. He closed the door directly, and the beautiful night began.


    Women are always beautiful when they are moistened by love. Everyone can feel that yunmixue seems to be more and more beautiful. Even when Ning Yurou looks at her, she will think of herself.


    But Ning Yurou knows that the person standing beside Wu Ma Jue is not herself, but this girl named Yun Mi Xue. She is not outstanding. Of course, except for her talent in design, if you just look at her, you will not be noticed in the crowd.


    When she saw a ring on her hand, she pulled her hand up and said:


    "This ring..."


    Because they are all jewelry makers, naturally they have a good understanding of this aspect.


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, then open mouth to say: "the ring is really very old that kind of jade, guide member, you are really good eye."


    Ning Yurou knew something when she was with Wu majue, so she looked at each other very complicated and said:


    "Is it the one handed down by the Wuma family?"


    Cloud honey snow Leng for a while, don''t know how the other party will know, but turn to think, since the other party is with Wu Ma Jue together, know is also very normal.


    "Well, grandfather Wuma gave it to me."


    "Did the Baron put it on for you?"


    When yunmixue looks at each other, she doesn''t know what to say. After all, their identities are like this. If she tells each other everything, the other party will definitely feel that she is showing off. She really doesn''t want to stimulate each other with her own language. After all, she thinks that she shouldn''t hurt a woman''s heart.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ning Yurou laughed and said, "look at me, I asked such a silly question. You two are married and have already held a wedding. Of course, they help each other to put them on. Sorry, I shouldn''t ask such a question."


    Cloud honey snow is also very uncomfortable, then slowly said: "director, do you still love Jue?"


    If other people ask like this, she will immediately give a positive answer, but it''s the other side, she really doesn''t know how to say.


    After a long time, she slowly said: "if I say, I still love Jue, will you give him back to me?"


    "I will not."


    Cloud honey snow really is to also don''t want of, direct is such of open mouth say.


    "Director, I''m sorry, I know you certainly don''t like me to say that, but I really think so. If it was the first time I married Jue, I would not hesitate to say that I would give him back to you, but now it''s different."


    "Do you know? Jue is really a very filial person, and he is also very good. Although he seems to be so arrogant, so domineering and so arbitrary, we have been together for so long, and I have fallen in love with him. Besides, we are married. I really don''t want to give up at all. "

 Chapter 145

    "So, please forgive me for saying this to you. I heard that you came back this time because of a person. I don''t know if that person is Jue, but my attitude wants to show you that although you are my director, I will not shrink back in love."


    The age difference between them must be five or six years old. It can be said that yunmixue is really young, even immature.


    But the Obsidian eyes are very firm, and there is a belief that we must protect our love.


    Ning Yurou thinks that when she comes back, she has to face Mo Ning''er. She knows that she still has a chance to win, but in front of this cloud honey snow


    She knows that the other party is not as beautiful as herself, not as much as herself, and she won''t be better than herself because she is young, but she won''t forget what Wu Ma Jue said that day, Yun Mi Xue... Is his woman!


    He used to admit her in front of a lot of people. She knows too well that as long as he admits, then this woman is the one he loves with his heart.


    So, her heart is really painful.


    When yunmixue came home, Joan''s mother just pulled her over and said, "do you know what, grandma? Ning Yurou is here. "


    "Rather soft?"


    She felt very strange and said, "is it here?"


    "On the lady''s side."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know, and I heard Ning Yurou is your tutor now?"


    "Yes."


    If it wasn''t for hearing about such things, Joan''s mother wouldn''t have said so. When she looked at her, she said:


    "Little grandma, anyway, I like you very much. No matter the master before or me now, we are optimistic about you. You are the only one who can do the position of little grandma of Wuma family. So what I want to say is that we can all feel that although she is not so aggressive this time, I always think she has a purpose. You must be careful with her."


    Yunmixue knew that she was showing her attitude, told her what she thought, and was very happy in her heart


    "I know, Joan. Don''t worry about me. I believe in Jue and myself."


    "That''s good. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow originally does not need to go, but because the other party is their own director, since the director is over, it seems that it is not very good not to go, so she has to go.


    When she gets there, she sees Ning Yurou talking and laughing with Shu Kelan, just like a mother and daughter she hasn''t seen for many years. It really makes people feel a little uncomfortable. But Yun mixue knows that the other party is her husband''s ex girlfriend. Even when it''s time to talk about marriage, it''s normal for her to meet her parents. She reorganizes her mood, Then he went in.


    "Auntie, director."


    Shu Kelan also saw her and said with a smile, "Michelle, you''ve come here. I wanted to talk about it before. When you come back, I''ll let you come here. Because I listen to Yurou, you''re her student now."


    "Yes, I''m her student, so I heard that she''s coming. Of course, I''ll follow her."


    "Today, I went out shopping and accidentally dropped all the things on my hand. It happened that Yurou picked them up for me. When I saw it was her, you didn''t know how excited I was. Yurou, we haven''t seen each other for three years. Look at you, you are still as beautiful and generous as before."


    Although cloud honey snow is simple, but also more or less to hear out how to return a responsibility, although Shu Kelan suddenly to oneself such attitude is a little let her not adapt, but also have no way, she naturally can''t show what.


    Ning Yurou also said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t say that. I''m already twenty-nine. I''m going to run for three years. But it''s your auntie. You are still so young after three or four years."


    Her words are really shukelan to say very happy, quickly opened his mouth and said: "you ah, this little mouth is still like this, can talk, it''s really too deceptive."


    Although the two of them noticed her, they didn''t say a few words to her. They just talked excitedly, and even didn''t let each other sit down. Yunmixue felt embarrassed, but it was not easy to leave. She could only stand here.


    Ning Yurou noticed something, but since Shu Kelan didn''t speak, she was not easy to speak, so she always accompanied Shu Kelan.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Wu Ma Jue came over, he saw such a scene. Their meaning was too obvious. At a glance, he saw something. He came over, put Yun Mi Xue in his arms and said:


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you that? Nothing. There''s no need to come here. "


    With such tone and expression, you can see that Wu Ma Jue is angry. Although Yun Mi Xue is simple, she is not a fool. At a glance, you can see that the other party is not angry because of herself, but because of those two people.


    When they saw Wu Ma Jue coming, they both stood up. Their attitude towards him was not the same as that of Yun Mi Xue. They said with a smile:


    "Jue, you''re back. Look who''s here?"


    When Ning Yurou looked at Wu Ma Jue, she also said with a smile: "Jue, I suddenly visited your house. You don''t blame me, do you?"


    Wu Ma Jue just didn''t see the two people over there. He looked directly at Yun Mi Xue and said, "it''s time to eat. Are you not hungry because you''ve eaten too much today?"


    As soon as yunmixue wanted to answer something, she heard Shu Kelan over there say: "Jue, Yurou has come here today. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. I just specially ordered the kitchen to make them do more. You can eat here."


    She is talking about you, not you and yunmi snow. Yunmi snow can still see it. Although Shu Kelan always likes herself, she obviously likes Ning Yurou more in front of Ning Yurou.


    She knows, this is also very normal. After all, Ning Yurou is better than herself in every aspect.


    Ning Yurou is also looking forward to him, hoping that he can stay for dinner.


    But let them down, because Wu Ma Jue completely refused them, said: "do not eat."


    Also do not give them any chance to speak, directly cloud honey snow to hold up, said: "how, I don''t do this to you, you don''t intend to leave, right? What''s good here? Why don''t you come back with me? "


    He actually picked himself up in front of Ning Yurou. Yun mixue really felt that it was a headache for her, so she said:


    "Jue, you put me down."


    "What are you doing down here? You''ve just stood so long, aren''t you tired? "


    Does he know she''s been standing for a long time?


    After all, she had done a lot of work before. She often had to stand alone for a long time. She was used to it and didn''t feel tired at all. But the other person''s eyes were not allowed to refuse.


    Cloud honey snow know, he said such words is to listen to each other.


    Shukelan''s face over there is not very good.


    Wu Ma Jue is too lazy to pay attention to them. He leaves from here with Yun Mi Xue in his arms. As soon as Shu Kelan wants to say something, Ning Yurou says:


    "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t come to eat, it''s OK. Anyway, I haven''t seen you and uncle for a long time. Let''s eat together!"


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie."


    Although, her eyes are full of disappointment.


    All the way, she was held by each other, and she was so happy in her heart. Although she knew she shouldn''t feel like this, in fact, as soon as she thought that he was doing this in front of Ning Yurou, the little devil in her heart came out, and the whole person was very excited.


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to see something and said, "what are you laughing at secretly there?"


    "I, I didn''t!"


    "After a while, I can see the big teeth."


    Cloud honey snow by the other side such a word, immediately is to smile out, say: "you just have big plate tooth!"


    "See for yourself, aren''t your big teeth big?"


    "Hello, you!"


    Although cloud honey Snow said so, the heart is still very happy, and then asked: "that, how can you go there to find me?"


    "Idiot, didn''t I tell you many times? If you are not allowed to pass, how can you return it? "


    "Isn''t that because my tutor is here? How also must politely go to have a look


    "She''s your mentor at school, not after she comes out."


    What is the implied meaning of this sentence? Yun mixue is very clear. When she looks at each other secretly, she asks tentatively:


    "Are you angry?"


    The other side didn''t speak.


    "Don''t you like me to meet Ning Yurou?"


    This time, when Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said, "I don''t like you to see her, but I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, directly tightly hugged his body, and then said: "in fact, I know, you are concerned about me, in fact, it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter. Is it OK to be wronged?"


    After all, they had been together for such a long time, and they knew more or less what was in each other''s mind. She said:


    "It may matter to be wronged for others, but it doesn''t matter to be wronged for you."


    "The point is, I just don''t want you to be wronged for me."

 Chapter 146

    "Then, will you suffer a little?"


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her and didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. Sometimes she was very naughty, like a lovely fairy. Most of the time, it was because of her childlike appearance that he couldn''t imagine. If she was really pregnant, how would she take care of a child?


    "Speak


    Once again, yunmi opened her lips and said, "I hope you can come and eat."


    Sure enough!


    Wu Ma Jue was worried that she would want to do it, but he didn''t expect that she would let him do it. He immediately said:


    "There''s no choice. I won''t agree."


    People just want to leave. They don''t give each other any chance to talk.


    But who is Yun Mi Xue? She ran after her and said, "Jue, Jue, don''t leave now. I mean, you see, you and Ning Yurou used to be friends, but you two are not so far. Can''t you even be friends?"


    Wu Ma Jue really stopped and looked at her and said, "I really didn''t know that you could be so generous. Actually, you want me to be friends with my ex girlfriend."


    "Anyway, I''ve heard that I can''t be a friend. It means that I''ve loved each other sincerely. Only when I''m a friend, I haven''t loved each other attentively."


    "So... What do you mean?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at each other and said: "I have no other meaning, yes, you are really in love, I also admit that if I really let you become friends, my heart must be uncomfortable, but after all, how to say people Ning Yurou is coming, the comer is a guest, you are the leader of the Wuma family, so you should be in the past."


    "I''m past."


    "Oh, I know you''re past. I mean, you''re going to eat too. Even if you can''t be friends, at least you''ve had a meal. Besides, didn''t you still eat together that day?"


    The voice behind is very small, but the distance between them is also very close, so the other can hear it naturally.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, she did not speak, lowered her head, and did not feel that she had said anything wrong.


    After a while, Lord Wuma said, "do you know why I don''t eat there?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly opens mouth to say: "how can I not know? Of course, I know. You are worried about me. You are afraid that my heart will be uncomfortable. But since I have said that, I have already thought about it! "


    "Besides, in fact, I think of one thing."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t speak, but Yun Mi Xue could see that he was waiting for him to continue. She went on.


    "Even if you say it, you can''t take Ning Yurou as your tutor, but she is my tutor after all. I''m about to graduate. In the last six months, she is really very important. Can you do it for me and for me?"


    "Anyway, it''s just a meal. It doesn''t make you do anything. You don''t even dare to have a meal, do you?"


    Wu Ma Jue really thought that he was angry and funny, which made him think that there was no one else except this woman, so he said:


    "I declare that I will go for you, otherwise I will never go."


    Cloud honey snow is very happy smile said: "I know ah, I know ah, of course I know ah! Thank you, my husband. "


    "Rewards."


    His face came up.


    Cloud honey snow hastened to kiss a mouthful in the top.


    But the other side seemed to be dissatisfied and put his other cheek together.


    Cloud honey snow is still smiling over there kiss.


    Then, the other party came more excessively, and his lips came together.


    Well, yunmixue held back her smile and immediately gave him a kiss on the lips. She could see more of the other person, so she said:


    "Well, don''t push any further. You''ll have dinner right away. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to go. That''s what you said. You went there for my sake."


    "So I don''t have what I need?"


    Cloud honey snow red cheek, said: "yes, you can rest assured, of course there are, we continue after dinner?"


    "Good, go on."


    His words are always so meaningful, in front of her, he is really always Little Red Riding Hood, always easy to be eaten by each other.


    When the two of them appeared in the house of shukelan and wumaze, they were ready for dinner. Shukelan saw this and said with a smile:


    "Jue, Michelle, when you are here, I will say that Jue is impossible not to come. Sure enough, Jue is here."


    Wu Ma Jue said directly, "it''s honey Snow who must come."


    Cloud honey snow know what he is emphasizing, but she really don''t need to, secretly pinch him, someone seems to be completely don''t care, still feel that he didn''t do wrong, and then walked over.


    Shu Kelan wants to arrange them together, but he follows Yun mixue to sit on her right. It can be said that he should have been the top, but he sat at the bottom.


    Families like Wu Ma''s pay the most attention to this practice. Naturally, it can''t work. Wu Ma Yi stands up and says:


    "Sister Yurou, let me sit beside you."


    "Good."


    Ning Yurou knows that Wu majue has been able to come over with great face. It''s impossible to expect the other party to sit beside him.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then looked at Wu Ma Jue, he is completely don''t care the same, said: "sit here."


    "Well, good."


    There is an unwritten rule in the Wuma family. Yunmi snow can sit on it. Ning Yurou also sees it. She knows that yunmi snow is a girl with no background, but she didn''t expect to be so high in the Wuma family.


    Shu Kelan saw such a situation, said: "since came, everybody is to eat quickly, noodles meal will be cold."


    "No fried chicken legs?"


    fried chicken drumsticks?


    Cloud honey snow heard Wu Ma Jue say so, immediately feel very strange, what does he want to do?


    People over there also think it''s very strange. You know, Wuma family never eats such food. They always think it''s junk food and unhealthy. When he says this, people don''t know how to respond.


    Wu Ma Jue directly called the chef here and said, "my wife wants to eat fried chicken legs. She can eat several at a time, but I don''t want her to eat so much. Just get two for her, and prepare some carrots for slicing."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at each other with a spoiled face and said, "do you want anything else to eat?"


    Cloud honey snow know that he has always been very good to himself, just in front of so many people like this, especially Ning Yurou, seems not very good, but she said: "no, it''s enough, and there are so many meals here."


    "Well, that''s it. Do it now."


    Shu Kelan said: "wait a minute. By the way, Yurou, I haven''t asked you what you want to eat before. Anyway, the chef is going to do it. Just tell me what you want to eat. Don''t mention it. Since you''re here, you''ll take yourself as your home."


    Ning Yurou looks at Wu Ma Jue opposite. She knows that he is a person who never cares about him. She is very cold and enthusiastic about the people she cares about. She never thinks that one day she will become such a person. She is very uncomfortable and says:


    "Auntie, no, these meals are already very good. I haven''t thank you for your hospitality yet!"


    "Why? It''s said you''re welcome. "


    When the chef got the order, he went to make fried chicken legs. When eating, if yunmixue couldn''t reach any of them, wumajue would help him to clip them. It can be said that he took good care of them. Although in many cases, he would take special care of them when they were eating, it was definitely not like today.


    Don''t blame simple cloud honey snow will also think of other things, according to such things, there is really no way not to think.


    Ning Yurou looked at them from time to time. From beginning to end, Wu Ma Jue didn''t look at herself, as if she didn''t see herself at all. Of course, she was very unhappy.


    Such a scene, of course, was also seen by the other three people of Wuma family. Shu Kelan talked to her with a smile, but also helped her with the dishes, which did not neglect her.


    "Why don''t you stay here tonight? Anyway, there are many houses and guest rooms at home."


    Such words for Ning Yurou, it''s really sudden. Ning Yurou subconsciously looks at Wu majue. Of course, she hopes to hear him to retain herself, but he just pauses when he hears such a sentence, and has no other reaction.


    But cloud honey snow is very uncomfortable in the heart at this time, Shu Kelan, is this intentional? Knowing that Ning Yurou is Wu Ma Jue''s ex girlfriend, it''s enough for her to let her have dinner. She can bear it, but she didn''t expect to keep her.


    However, it doesn''t matter. She also said, "yes, director, it''s dark outside. If you go back, there''s no car here. Why don''t you live here?"


    Wu Ma Jue immediately pinched her with his hand and glared at her with his own eyes.

 Chapter 147

    Of course, yunmixue felt the pain of eating, but she felt that she should say so. Although she didn''t have any idea or method to treat her rival, she still had to do what she wanted to do anyway.


    The person Ning Yurou wanted to hear most didn''t say anything. She just laughed and said, "no, I don''t have anything with me. It''s really inconvenient to sleep here, and it''s troublesome for you. But I know that although there are no cars outside, there are so many cars in Wuma''s family. They should give me a ride, right? Then take me back later. "


    Cloud honey snow then at this time direct mouth say: "Jue, you send her!"


    Wuma Jue wants to have an impulse to strangle her. Even if he wants to come to dinner, he has to do such a thing. Is there something wrong with this woman''s head?


    He immediately said: "it''s too late, the driver is still at home, I just let them go. I''m tired after working all day and don''t want to go."


    "Jue, what are you doing? How can we say that our tutor is also your old friend? Don''t be like this, OK


    old buck!


    It''s very interesting to say that. We all know that she is simple and that she has no malice when she says such words. But if we don''t know, do we think she is playing some tricks?


    Wu Ma Jue looked at Yun Mi Xue, but he didn''t speak all the time, as if he was saying, do you really want me to send you in your heart?


    In fact, there are many people in the family who can send them, but he is the most unsuitable one.


    Ning Yurou has a feeling that they are deliberately giving alms to themselves. When she looks at them, she says with a smile:


    "It''s OK, Michelle. I''ve got your mind, but I really don''t need to be sent by others. I can go back myself."


    "Tutor, don''t say that. Jue is just like that. I will certainly persuade him."


    "Really..."


    The words haven''t finished, Wu Ma Jue once again ruthlessly glared cloud honey snow, then open mouth to say: "finish eating a meal, I come to send you."


    Then he went there to have dinner, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to yunmixue.


    Yunmixue knew that he was angry, but she didn''t regret her decision. When she looked at Ning Yurou, she said:


    "Tutor, he agreed, just now he... Anyway, you don''t mind, OK?"


    Ning Yurou looks at Yun mixue. Although she is only a college student, several years younger than herself, from the way they get along with each other, they have been inseparable for a long time. For such a point, she is very uncomfortable in her heart. She once played such a role beside Wu Ma Jue. How long has it been, Why is it so fast?


    Although this kind of handout really made her feel shameless, she still wanted Lord Wuma to send her. When she looked at each other, she finally said:


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Michelle."


    "No


    The fried drumsticks are sent here. When yunmixue eats them, she always has a greasy mouth. Wumajue didn''t want to take care of her, but when he saw her, he couldn''t stand it. He put the tissue beside her in front of her and said:


    "Always eating like this, are you a child?"


    Cloud honey snow know that he is concerned about himself, said with a smile: "Oh, I know, I will pay attention next time."


    "Every time you tell me, next time, you haven''t done it yet? If I believe you... "


    "You are the dog."


    Lord Wuma glared at him.


    Yunmi Xuedun is smiling, quickly eating their own, the kind of smile on the face of anyone can see, how happy she is at this time.


    Ning Yurou doesn''t want to see such a scene, but they are just opposite her. It''s impossible not to see them.


    Shukelan also saw what he wanted to say. Of course, he knew he was hard to say.


    After dinner, Wu Ma Jue took a look at Ning Yurou and said, "if you don''t leave now, I don''t guarantee that I will change my mind later."


    Seeing this, Ning Yurou didn''t want to stay for a while, so she said:


    "Auntie, I''ll see you next time."


    Although Shu Kelan also wanted to keep her, he was very happy to think that they could leave together


    "Well, anyway, you''re here and don''t want to leave. You can come any time. You''re welcome here."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t speak. Ning Yurou took a look at him. After saying goodbye to all the people here, he left from here.


    Cloud honey snow has been following them, also did not speak, just has been looking at their figure, they really match, if not for their own appearance, is this time Ning Yurou back, they can be together again?


    But she remembers that Wu majue once said to herself that the separation between them was not just because of her simplicity. It seemed that there were other things. Although she never asked, Yun mixue would still have some curiosity. What would happen between them?


    "Since I''m not comfortable in my heart, how can I ask my elder brother to send Yurou away? I don''t believe you don''t know who Yurou is. "


    I don''t know when Wu Ma Yi actually stood behind her and asked.


    Cloud honey snow turned her head and looked at him, and said: "in fact, I don''t know if I''m doing it right. Anyway, my heart told me that I should do it. Although they used to be friends and girlfriends, since they came to our house, we should be polite and let Jue give them away."


    Wu Ma Yi said with a smile: "no wonder grandfather tried every means to let you come to our Wu Ma''s house. You are really different from other women. If it is another woman, I will not let my elder brother come to dinner, let alone let him do such things."


    Then he seemed to think of something, and then he said, "you''ve done it right. I don''t think there''s anything more right than what you''ve done."


    Is it?


    Cloud honey snow thought, I hope so.


    She looked at him with a smile and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Good."


    Although Wu Ma Jue drove the car over, she didn''t come down from the top and didn''t open the front passenger''s door. In a word, when Ning Yurou looked at the car, she finally opened the rear door by herself, although it wasn''t what she wanted to see.


    The people in front also saw that the door of the car had been closed, then they directly opened the car and said:


    "Where do you live now?"


    Ning Yurou talked about where she lives now and said nothing more about convenience.


    After a long time, the other side did not mean to speak again, which made her feel very hurt. She wanted to say something, but the pride from her body actually made her unable to speak out, so the two of them were so deadlocked that they arrived at the place.


    Wu Ma Jue also said at this time: "here it is."


    By implication, get out of the car and I''ll go back soon.


    Ning Yurou bites her lips. She was going to get off the bus, but because of the other party''s attitude towards her, she feels very uncomfortable, so she stubbornly refuses to come down and says:


    "Jue, it was because you and Mo Ning''er were together that we broke up. You know that I always have you in my heart. I deliberately let out the wind and said that I came back because of a talent. I don''t think others know who I am for, but you will know that I came back for you."


    "Over the years, I know your news will still spread in many places, but because the pain at that time was too much, I really had no way... No way to pay attention to your news. When I came here, I didn''t think you were married."


    But Wu Ma Jue said at this time: "even if it was because I was with Mo Ning''er at that time, didn''t you think that we might be married? You''ll come back. Is that going to ruin our marriage? "


    When Ning Yurou heard what he said, she felt more or less comfortable. No matter what, she felt that what he said was a good phenomenon, so she continued:


    "In fact, I''ve thought about such things, and I don''t think much about it, but I still came here, because I just can''t let you go in my heart. When I came here, I was betting with myself that you love me so much, how could you be with Mo Ning''er?"


    "So I told myself that you must have separated from Mo Ning''er."


    "Then how can you be sure I''m not married to another woman?"


    When Wu Ma Jue said such words, he even thought it was a kind of irony. He didn''t know where the irony came from.


    "Yes, I really didn''t think about it. I thought you would be in the same place as me, waiting for each other to come back, but I really didn''t think it would be like this."


    "But Jue, even if you are married, is that really what we want? Yunmi snow is generous enough to let you come to dinner and send me. Why do you... "


    "That''s her, not me, and I said that I came out today because of her. Miss Ning, I appreciate that you have come into my life, but the past is the past. I need to go back immediately. Can you get off?"


    It was just two words before, which meant that he had already thrown the other party out. Now he has directly said that Ning Yurou is such a proud person. He doesn''t know, but he will still say so. She can understand what kind of status is in his heart at this time.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t help it.


    "Well, I won''t delay you. I''ll get off now."

 Chapter 148

    Reluctantly let his mouth with a smile, and then quickly walked down from the car, and also quickly closed the door.


    What she didn''t expect was that the other party''s speed was really fast. She didn''t even give her any chance to say goodbye, so she left here quickly.


    Looking at the shadow of juechen''s car, Ning Yurou still can''t help but shed tears. Three or four years is not long, in fact, it''s not very short, but they have become so. It''s really something she didn''t think of in her life. Her heart is very painful, even more painful than knowing that he is married.


    Jue, is this really the end of our relationship?


    Cloud honey snow feel their time is really seconds, how not back, how not back?


    She walked back and forth at the door of the living room, and then looked out. The house they lived in was closest to the door. If the other came back, she would see it for the first time, but she didn''t see it.


    To this, she is anxious.


    When Joan''s mother looked at her, she said with a smile, "Granny, didn''t you ask the young master to deliver it? For a moment, I have no confidence in the young master? "


    When yunmishue looked at her, she said, "Joan, do you think I''m very contradictory? I''m the one who asked me to deliver it, but I''m worried here. What do you think I''m worried about? That''s true


    "It''s because you really care about the young master. It''s just because you care about the young master. But listen to Joan''s mother, the young master is sincere to you. Joan''s mother is always looking at you. Joan''s mother can''t be wrong."


    Cloud honey snow of course is to know, but the other side has never come back, she can''t help but start to think about it.


    She was not like this before. She felt that after she got married, she became a little neurotic.


    "Grandma, look, isn''t there a light on over there? It must be the young master


    Cloud honey snow looked over there, really saw the door inside the house opened, and really is the car that Wu Ma Jue drove before, her whole person is really excited.


    "It''s Jue, it''s Jue, it''s really Jue."


    Joan''s mother said with a smile, "OK, grandma, I''ll have a rest first. I won''t be with you two."


    Cloud honey snow smile, then nodded and said: "Joan mother, thank you, you just said to me those words are very useful."


    The other side is still smiling, and then left from this side.


    When Wu Ma Jue came in from the outside, he saw her standing here with a lot of feelings in her eyes, especially with an excited look. Although he had already let his heart surge, he still said:


    "You''re going to be a watchman''s stone."


    Cloud honey snow is very embarrassed appearance, then quickly ran past, one is to hold each other tightly, and then said:


    "Don''t you know that, Jue? When you left, I just had some regrets. I care about it very much in my heart. I''ll think a lot. I''m afraid you''re like this and that. Don''t leave me, don''t you, don''t you


    Although they get along well with each other a lot of times, they don''t often say such words. Her words really infected him, but he kept holding his face and said:


    "Didn''t you ask me to do it?"


    "I know that I asked you to do it. If there is another time, I may still do it. Just promise me, OK? My opponent is really too strong. I''m really afraid that I will lose like this. Jue, you said before that there is only marriage but no love between us, but I''ve fallen in love with you unconsciously. I really don''t want to be separated from you. I don''t want to be separated from you all my life. "


    All of a sudden, Wuma Jue really felt that it was a very good thing. He didn''t expect that his sudden departure made her have such a nervous heart. Maybe... This is still a good thing?


    He hugged her tightly in his arms and then said, "do you dare to do this in the future?"


    In the future... It seems that I will still do this!


    However, this practice really makes Wu Ma Jue feel that she is a good girl. Because of this, he needs to cherish more.


    "To punish you for your mistakes, tonight, I decided... You can''t be on it."


    "Who''s up there? So tired. "


    "Well?"


    Wu Ma Jue heard her words and immediately looked at her.


    "That..."


    In fact, she wanted to say something, but the other side said, "I see. You just want to be below and let me serve you well, don''t you? Cloud honey snow, I really didn''t expect that you actually learned to enjoy such happiness. "


    What!


    However, he seems to be right, below... Well, she covers her face, and then thinks in her heart, what a yellow thing, can you not mention it?


    Yunmixue is carried into the room by the other party. When everything about him is in her body, she no longer suppresses her voice, which makes him feel that his whole body is boiling with blood. Only when he does it with her can he feel like this.


    He whispered in her ear: "fool, fool, idiot, how can I leave you? Of course I won''t leave you. Unless you don''t want me, I''ll never leave you. "


    At the peak, of course, yunmixue heard such words. The double happiness in her heart and body made her feel that she would like to go down even in his next life, although it made her feel very shy.


    Cloud honey snow came to the school, the mood seems to be very good, from time to time also singing songs, think of what they said last night, think of their body fusion last night, there is a very magical feeling flowing in their body.


    So when Ning Yurou came in, she didn''t notice her.


    Ning Yurou doesn''t know what she is laughing at, but this feeling is very familiar, as if it had appeared on her face.


    She wanted to talk, but when she saw some obvious red marks on her neck, she felt that her breathing was a little difficult.


    Last night... They


    Although she already knew that they were husband and wife, and realized that they would certainly do that kind of thing, when she saw such a scene, she found that she was so hard to accept.


    At this time, yunmixue just raised her head. When she saw that the other person''s face was not good, she quickly said:


    "Director, what''s the matter with you? "Director?"


    Just about to touch her hand, she said to convenience, "don''t touch me."


    She has always been very gentle, considerate and generous. Basically, she doesn''t lose her temper, but this moment she actually lost her temper with her.


    Cloud honey snow didn''t think of such a thing, immediately is stunned there.


    Ning Yurou, of course, knows that it''s wrong to do this. When she looks at her partner, she finds that she really can''t stand it, and then turns around and leaves.


    "Director, director."


    Cloud honey snow really can''t understand her behavior, feel very inexplicable, but the other party left, it''s not easy to chase, anyway, there is nothing, so first write your paper.


    At the end of the day, she didn''t see the director, the other party didn''t show up, and even didn''t want to say anything to her. Yunmixue didn''t go to her, and she came back from school after about the same time.


    She was bored walking in the yard of Wuma''s house. Although it would take an hour to go from here to there and come back again if it was fast, then it would take two hours to slow down. But she was thinking, anyway, there was no meaning, so it was walking.


    However, when she heard some voices, she immediately went over there. What she didn''t expect was that the scene she saw was nothing else. It was the scene that wumaze was playing wumaze.


    Although Wu Ma Yi didn''t shout out, she had been biting his lips. Even she could see that his lips were bitten, but the other side still didn''t shout out.


    And wumaze is holding a leather whip, constantly beating in his back, once, is so shocking.


    Although yunmixue doesn''t know what''s going on, she always thinks it''s wrong and is ready to run in. However, wumayi just sees her and seems to have understood what she is going to do, so she shakes her head.


    She can''t believe looking at him. If it goes on like this, wumaze will kill him, but the other party''s meaning is very obvious. She really can''t see it.


    In the end, she had no choice but to stand there.


    Every time, although it''s beating Wu Ma Yi, Yun Mi Xue''s heart is also very uncomfortable, as if it''s beating her own body.


    As if he had been a little tired, wumaze took the whip away and looked at him. He was indifferent and left here.


    When he wants to come over, Wu Ma Yi doesn''t seem to want her to be seen. It''s clear that there is sweat on his forehead, but he still signals her to leave from here.


    Yunmixue bites her lips, but she doesn''t go away. Instead, she finds a place to hide. When she is sure that wumaze is leaving from here, she runs to her.


    Wu Ma Yi immediately knelt down on one knee, as if his strength had been drained.


    "Yi, Yi, how are you?"

 Chapter 149

    When she saw that there were traces of bloody whips behind him, and even some meat was about to turn over, her tears immediately came down.


    Wu Ma Yi, with a pale face, turned to look at her and said with a smile, "you are crying. Why are you crying?"


    "You, how did you get beaten like this?"


    As if he didn''t want her to worry, he always said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. Anyway, I''m used to it. It''s you, you know? No girl cried for me from childhood. You are the first one to cry for me. I am very happy in my heart. At least I know that there is another person who cares about me. "


    Cloud honey snow think before his back of those traces, know that must be wumaze do, before in her impression, wumaze is not such a person, but why do such things?


    She was puzzled and said, "Daddy, why did he hit you¡°


    "Daddy


    Speaking of these two words, his mood is very complicated. The whole person wants to sit down and lean on his body. However, because the whole back is so terrible, he can''t rely on it at all. Seeing this, Yun mixue immediately says:


    "I''ll call the doctor for you."


    Wu Ma Yi''s hand is like this. He grabs her hand and says, "no, don''t call a doctor. If you call a doctor, daddy will be more angry. I''m not sure he will beat me."


    How could that be?


    "What should I do? What should I do? "


    Wu Ma Yi, looking at her sad look, was really warm in her heart and said with a smile:


    "I have medicine on my side. I''ll tell you where it is. Just go and find it."


    "Good."


    According to what the other party said, yunmixue soon found out where the medicine was, then took it over, opened the lid and said:


    "Is it smeared on it? I''ll help you. "


    "Myself..."


    Before the other party finished speaking, yunmixue seemed to have known what the other party was going to say


    "It''s all my back. How did you smear it yourself? I''ll do it. "


    Wu Ma Yi endured the pain and said, "OK."


    Yunmixue took the cotton swab over there, looked at these shocking wounds, and then began to smear them gently. But just for a moment, the other party''s body was shaking. Although there was no sound on his mouth, yunmixue could feel the other party''s pain. She immediately said:


    "Does it hurt? If it hurts, I can lighten it


    Wu Ma Yi light smile for a while, it seems that the strength is not so obvious, and then said: "in fact, there is nothing, pain is inevitable, but this is medicine, can let my wound as soon as possible to get better medicine, I can still adhere to, and no matter how light you are, it will be the same pain, it''s OK, you just smear it on it!"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the heart is very sad, thinking that what he said is not wrong, it is really that he should do a good job to help each other daub, this is OK, otherwise the wound also don''t know when can be good, besides, the old wound is likely to add new injury, this goes on, His back will always be what he saw before.


    She obviously felt the other party''s pain. Even so, he had been biting his teeth all the time. It was not like the sound he made when he was beaten before. At this moment, he seemed to be worried about something. Yunmixue could think of it more or less, so she said:


    "If it hurts, just shout it out. Don''t hold it in your heart. It will be uncomfortable."


    "I can... Endure it."


    Cloud honey snow is not good to continue to persuade each other, just hope that they can finish the medicine as soon as possible, also can quickly all the places are daubed to.


    She was very attentive, but she knew that she should also talk to the other party appropriately, which might be able to divert the other party''s attention, so she said:


    "Yi, who used to give you medicine? Is it yourself? "


    Wu Ma Yi''s forehead was already sweating, and it was still flowing down. It was spring, not summer, but for each other, he still replied:


    "It''s a servant here who helps me daub it. In fact, all the servants in my house know such things. It''s just that they are all in the way of Daddy... So they don''t say it."


    Cloud honey snow listen to inside the heart is very uncomfortable, say: "why does Daddy want to hit you?"


    She really can''t understand. He is his son. She has to lay such a heavy hand on her son. The most important thing is that she always thinks that Wu Ma Yi is a perfect man who can do everything. It would be a kind of pride to have such a son, but how could it be so?


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t speak for a long time. He was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Cloud honey snow seems to understand what, then said: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t want to say is OK, I don''t really want to know."


    "Because..."


    When he said this, because his back was facing her, she didn''t know what the other person''s expression was. It was just that he seemed to have a lot of courage, and then he slowly said:


    "Because he doesn''t think I''m his son at all."


    In this way, she was immediately shocked. Yun mixue even stopped her action on her hand. After a long time, she said:


    "No, how can it be? You are daddy''s son. How can he think that? "


    Wu Ma Yi shook his head in pain and said: "Michelle, although you have been here for almost a year, you don''t know a lot of things. My mommy, in fact, my Mommy used to sing in a bar. In fact, many people who sing in a bar will be liked by some people, and my mommy is also so good-looking."


    "Just because of this, when daddy fell in love with her, he would sing in the bar every day. As time goes by, they fell in love. At that time, my mom really didn''t know that he was a married woman, and no woman would like to be a junior for a man. If she knew, she would certainly refuse the love."


    "But when she knew it was too late, she was pregnant with me. She said she could give up love, but she couldn''t give up me. It was just that she and daddy really loved each other so deeply at that time, so they were reluctant to part from each other."


    "Later, the elder brother''s mother also knew such a thing. Although she didn''t say anything, she must be uncomfortable in her heart. Because of her illness, she finally died. It seems that this is very beneficial to my mother, but her identity, she is also very clear, and it is impossible to get grandfather''s consent."


    "But she is willing to bear humiliation for me and for daddy. She knows that Wuma family can''t enter, but she still makes a lot of efforts. She doesn''t want to come in, she just hopes that I can have a healthy growth environment. Besides, daddy will never let mommy go."


    Cloud honey snow heard such a thing, said: "that''s very good, but why does daddy still not believe you are his son?"


    "That''s because... For a period of time, there were always some people pestering Mommy, crazy pestering, creating some misunderstandings to Daddy. After so many years, those misunderstandings have not been solved. Although daddy loves Mommy, he can''t accept my existence. He always thinks that I am a wild breed born of Mommy and other men."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect to be like this, heart inside very painful at the same time, then mouth said: "that can do DNA identification ah!"


    "Yes, I secretly asked mummy to look for daddy''s hair, and I did. I''m sure I''m his son. Mummy wanted to show him the appraisal report more than once, but he would never read it. It can be seen how impressed he was with those things at that time. "


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, said: "that also can''t be like this, when did he start to hit you?"


    "It''s very small. In a word, although I grew up with them when I was young, not like big brother, but with my grandfather, I still didn''t realize the father''s love. Because Mommy had to take care of a lot of things in her family, she didn''t care about me very often."


    "Then why don''t you tell your aunt something like that?"


    "What do you do with such things? She is already suffering. It seems that on the surface, she is the wife of the Wuma family, with boundless scenery, but everyone has his own different pain, which is probably her pain! "


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is very complex, really didn''t think it would be like this, if it wasn''t for today, maybe I didn''t know such a thing in my life.


    Her impression of wumaze, shukelan and wumayi is so different from what she imagined.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I know."


    "Didn''t he say anything?"


    "What would he say? He always hates me and my mom. He always thinks that we come here for a purpose, so I don''t want to say it


    "Well, you can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but you don''t touch business because you want to tell him that you are not interested in Wuma''s enterprises, are you?"


    Wu Ma Yi said with a smile, "it turns out that you have discovered all these things. I really think so, but I don''t know if I can really make him believe it. I can only do it step by step."

 Chapter 150

    Cloud honey snow looked at him, said: "Yi, I will try to make your brother''s feelings better."


    But he shook his head and said, "no, I''ve been here for so many years, so that''s it! What kind of personality is big brother? In fact, you don''t know less than me. It''s not easy to deal with him, so I have no expectation


    "I can do it."


    When Wu Ma Yi turns to look at her, she just smiles and doesn''t make a sound.


    Cloud honey snow in his heart secretly made a decision, told himself, must help, anyway, their generation don''t repeat the history of the previous generation.


    When he went back, Wu Ma Jue just got home. Seeing her coming back from there, he asked, "what are you doing?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t want to be cool with each other, directly said: "can we go into the room to talk?"


    Although her expression was extremely serious, it was different for Wu Ma Jue. The corner of his mouth raised gently and said:


    "How to talk in the room? Do you want to take action? "


    Cloud honey snow is really very helpless, can''t he think of something else in his heart?


    "Let''s go."


    After pushing the man in, he told what he had seen and heard in wumayi and said:


    "Jue, I know you don''t like Auntie and Yi, but Yi''s life has not been very good for so many years. I know you know all these things. I actually want to say..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Ma Jue''s face was very ugly. He said, "yunmi snow, I told you several times, have you forgotten? I''ll ask you again, don''t you have a brain? "


    Yunmishue understood what he meant and said, "Jue, you can''t always think about things according to your idea. Yes, her mother has taken away your mother''s position, but it''s all in the past, and..."


    Wu Ma Jue was really impatient. He turned his head away and said, "don''t mention those things to me. I don''t want to hear them. Yun Mi Xue, if you are my woman, you''d better know my position. No matter what they say, you should not be influenced by them. Do you hear me?"


    "If you let me know that you are in charge of them and believe what they say, I will not tell you anything."


    Although he was commanding, his tone was much better, but yunmixue still said:


    "Jue, why do you have to..."


    Wu Ma Jue still didn''t want to hear it, and said, "Yun Mi Xue, if you say that again, then I can only misunderstand that you have been moved by his story, and even can''t distinguish the direction, and don''t intend to stand on my side."


    Yunmixue bites her lips and looks at each other. Why do they have no way to communicate with each other when they say such things every time? Her original intention is very simple, that is to hope that their brothers can get better, and he and his father, if he can''t accept shukelan all his life, that''s understandable, She won''t force him.


    Joan''s mother looked at her sitting outside, as if she was angry with Wu Ma Jue. She came over and said with a smile


    "Grandma, what''s the matter? Are you angry with the young master? "


    Yunmixue is here. No one can say anything except that she can say something like that to Qiong ma. So when she saw her, she quickly said, "Qiong Ma, can''t Jue be as good a brother as others? Why do they have to be like this? In fact, although Yi has had daddy and Mommy by her side for so many years, she hasn''t been very well


    Joan''s mother understood why she was so uncomfortable. She said with a smile


    "Grandma, you have just come here. You don''t know a lot of things. Sometimes you can''t just look at the surface."


    When yunmi Xuedun was shocked by such a sentence, she said, "what do you mean, Joan?"


    Joan''s mother was still laughing and said, "I hope that as long as you have time, you can trust the young master more and don''t believe what others say. After all, only the young master will not harm you here."


    "So you mean that everybody else is going to hurt me, aren''t you?"


    "Grandma, you are too simple. It''s really good to be so simple, but it''s not good to be too simple. Anyway, I remember the master told you that in this family, you should not believe anyone except the young master, even including the young lady and grandma. You must keep these words in mind, Remind yourself all the time, understand? "


    When Joan''s mother left from here, yunmixue''s head was really thinking about the words that Wuma grandfather said to herself before he died. That''s what he said. So what Wuma grandfather told her was, don''t believe them easily?


    She still feels... Tangled!


    Cloud honey snow back to the room, want to talk to each other, but finally did not pull down such a face, cleaned up, then returned to his side, soon is to sleep in the past.


    Recently, the school is quite crazy, because there is a very big thing happened at this time, that is, the super popular star Nanze Xi is coming to the school to hold a concert, the tickets for the concert are not available for a second, some people are very anxious, and others are very happy because they have bought it.


    Cloud honey snow just came to the school, Ouyang Qiao is directly jumped in front of her, said: "Dear Xueer, do you have a ticket, have a ticket is quickly out to share it, I in front of the computer is so a Lengshen, the result is did not expect, really angry me."


    "What ticket? I don''t have any tickets. "


    Ouyang Qiao was totally disbelieving and said: "pull it down, Xueer. We are good friends. I didn''t tell anyone about such a big event as you know Nanze Xi. Why, won''t he give you a ticket when he comes to the concert now? And I think with the relationship between the two of you, you should give me two or three. Give me one as soon as possible. "


    Cloud honey snow is really speechless, said: "I really don''t, and I don''t know nanzexi, nanzexi also don''t know me."


    "I don''t know you. I don''t believe you two are in the headlines of entertainment news!"


    Cloud honey snow thought of such a thing, also don''t know whether the people of Wuma family know, if don''t know, it''s OK, know of it must be very angry, after all, he is Wuma family young grandmother, such influence is not very good.


    "In a word, qiao''er, whether you believe it or not, I really don''t know him, and I don''t have any tickets."


    "Really not?"


    "Or you''ll search my body."


    Ouyang Qiao was really rude. He began to search her quickly. When he found that there was nothing on her, he said:


    "Well, are you afraid that I''ll check it out and put it at home on purpose, and then you''ll watch it secretly on the day of the concert?"


    Cloud honey snow then open mouth say: "I am in your heart is such a person?"


    Ouyang Qiao thought for a moment, said: "well, you are not such a person in my mind, then I believe you, but, Michelle, even you do not have tickets, then what can I do?"


    "Do you like to see it that much?"


    "Yes, yes, you don''t know what kind of sports center is outside. The highest ticket number for nanzexi''s concert is several thousand. It''s about to be sold to tens of thousands. Now we can get more than 100 yuan in our school. You don''t know what a difficult opportunity it is. I don''t want to miss such an opportunity."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Qiao thought of something, looked at her with a smile and said: "Michelle, although you don''t have a ticket, and you also say you don''t know him, then your Wuma Jue... It should be no problem to get two tickets!"


    What should she say when she hit Wu Ma Jue with her attention?


    "What if I don''t see?"


    "I''ll die."


    "I don''t think it''s worthwhile for you to die for him. Do you know how annoying Nanze hee is? Narcissism does not say, but also particularly arrogant, the whole person is... Anyway, it is different from what you see on TV


    Ouyang Qiao soon realized something and said: "so... Michelle, you still said that you don''t know him, you will know so much if you don''t know him?"


    "I, I..."


    Cloud honey snow just met each other twice, anyway, this is to leave her such an impression, looking at her, at last she really felt that it was a failure, said: "well, well, don''t you just want tickets? I''ll try to find it for you, OK? "


    "That''s right. I knew that my best friend would not ignore me."


    Cloud honey snow is really special helpless.


    Recently, she and Wu Ma Jue are still in a cold war because of such a little thing. If she goes to him, I don''t know whether he will agree or not.


    Just when she was depressed, Ning Yurou went over and said, "Honey snow, I have two tickets for nanzexi''s concert, so I won''t go. After all, I''m over that age. If you have friends who want to go, give them!"


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think that it was a pie in the sky. Looking at the two tickets, she immediately felt that it was a timely help, but Ning Yurou gave it to her. She didn''t know whether she wanted to accept it or not.

 Chapter 151

    Ning Yurou seemed to know something, so she said with a smile: "you don''t have to think about it. In fact, every director will have two tickets. Some directors will leave one for themselves, but most of them will give it to the students they like. When I come here, you are the only student, so I can only give it to you. I think you should like it very much."


    In fact, she doesn''t like it, but Ouyang Qiao likes it. These two tickets are sent to her. If you don''t want them, it may not be easy to get them from wumajue. After all, they are in school.


    She finally thought about it for a moment, then took it and said, "thank you, director."


    "You''re welcome."


    Yun Mi Xue gave the tickets to her, and then she called Ouyang. Qiao didn''t think she was so fast that she got the ticket. She was very excited. She cried out loud and fast. "Dear snow, I knew you had a way. No one else could do that. You certainly could. Your house is so awesome. You have such a friend. No matter what I do in the future, I think it''s very easy, great! "


    She then said faintly: "it''s Ning Yurou who gave it to me."


    "What?"


    There came a deafening sound.


    "Cloud honey snow, you say again for me."


    Cloud honey snow really is to say again, the result didn''t think of the other party but said: "go back, even if we don''t see this concert, also don''t need her to give tickets."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? She''s your rival. Don''t you think there''s a trick in giving you tickets? "


    "What''s the trick?"


    "Oh, I don''t know. Anyway, you just can''t listen to me and return it to her."


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is still very moved, know that the other party is doing this because of themselves, don''t look at Ouyang Qiao usually always make trouble for himself, but to the real time, the whole person is special handout gas.


    Because of this, she told her what Ning Yurou had said to herself before. After hearing this, she said:


    "Is that true?"


    "I don''t think you can lie to me."


    "Well, if that''s the case, we''ll take the next two tickets, but when we have a chance later, we''ll definitely return them."


    Cloud honey snow also thinks like this, say: "HMM. By the way, I don''t want to go. Go by yourself and find another person to accompany you. "


    Ouyang Qiao heard such words, immediately is very angry said: "Honey snow, this ticket is you give me, you don''t go, I also go to do? Besides, you can go. I tell you, as long as you go to see him once, you will fall in love with him. "


    She really can''t laugh or cry, said: "I have a husband, why should I fall in love with other men?"


    "I''m not talking about love as you like men."


    "Men? Isn''t Nan Zexi a man? "


    Ouyang Qiao is really speechless, said: "no, I mean, is the kind of idol like, you say we were born in peace, idolatry what ah, anyway, a little bit of rational worship is not OK? And on the top of reason, let''s have some impulses. Young, who can''t do something with boundless passion? "


    Make oneself seem to be quite old in general, in a word, Ouyang Qiao all kinds of persuasion, he really agreed.


    Back home, when she saw Wu majue, the other side didn''t speak, and she didn''t speak either. She couldn''t say what she wanted to say in the end.


    Anyway, I didn''t tell Wu Ma Jue about going to the concert. In a word, on such a day, the school is boiling, because this time it''s only for this university. People from other schools or those outside the society are not allowed to come in.


    Because of this, the school belongs to the feeling of youth everywhere.


    Yunmixue also felt the terrible power of fans. Although she didn''t want to participate in these things before, she still heard about it, because this time it was only aimed at the college students in their school. Many things happened to those loyal fans outside because they couldn''t get in. She just couldn''t understand. How could nanzexi be so powerful?


    The seats of the two of them are also close to the front row, but not the first row, but the seventh row. The school provides a large space, which can accommodate thousands of people. It''s really good to sit in such a position.


    The concert didn''t start very soon. Everyone was very excited and said that they were looking forward to the appearance of nanzexi one by one. Ouyang Qiao also couldn''t look forward to it, and he always said:


    "Michelle, why aren''t you excited?"


    "What am I excited about?"


    "See the big star!"


    "I''ll see it when I see it!"


    "Yes, you''ve seen him several times, and now you can meet any kind of people you want. I envy you."


    "Then you should also find one like Wu Ma Jue!"


    "Do you think everyone is as good as you?"


    Good luck! It seems to be. I''m very lucky indeed.


    Time soon spent in these people''s excited chatter, when the lights of the whole audience have been out, and the music begins to ring, everyone becomes silent, but when a man''s voice rings, and the spotlight hits him, the whole audience is detonated in an instant.


    A song and dance is very easy to open the audience, cloud honey snow feel that all the people are crazy up, especially the Ouyang Qiao around him, completely regardless of their own existence, followed to stand up, keep shouting.


    Yunmixue looks at nanzexi in the field. It''s really different from what he sees. He is born with a radiant feeling, which makes people feel that he is born for this stage.


    The feeling of such a man on the stage really impresses you. For a moment, she even forgot what nanzexi looked like.


    The most powerful thing is that in order to mobilize the atmosphere, the man sang several familiar songs in a row, and the whole audience was singing along. That kind of atmosphere really made people feel infected.


    But after several songs went on, the music stopped at this time, and his whole person also stopped. As soon as he opened his mouth, there were waves of screams, which made yunmi snow dare not imagine.


    After suppressing the atmosphere, he began to say nothing more than thanks. Anyway, no matter what he said, there were people screaming below, especially for face.


    Following is singing, but it''s all lyric songs. Even so, every one of his songs seems to be a famous song, so that everyone will follow.


    At the peak of the concert, Nanze said, "next, I''ll invite a fan to sing my famous song with me. Guess... Who will it be?"


    Everyone is excited, keep raising their hands, next to Ouyang Qiao is crazy, but the big screen over there is shaking some people, of course, was shaking to the special excitement, I hope the big screen will be fixed in that moment.


    However, when the big screen is really fixed there, all the people are looking at the side of yunmixue.


    It''s true that the people above are not others, it''s yunmixue.


    Even cloud honey snow oneself are all silly eyes, what circumstance? Why are they themselves?


    Ouyang Qiao was also very excited and said: "my God, Xueer, did you burn Gaoxiang in your last life? How come there are so many lucky things in my life? It''s you. It''s you. Hurry up. "


    up She doesn''t want it, okay?


    When nanzexi looked at her side, he had a formulaic expression, but soon it was different. That kind of expression had deep meaning, as if to say:


    "See? Cloud honey snow, I said you are my loyal fans, you still don''t believe it, now you are still on my concert, I caught you


    In this regard, cloud honey snow is more do not want to go up, but it is obviously impossible, in Nanze Xi''s cry, everyone is also calling her name, she had to come to his side.


    Nanzexi directly gave her a hug. In an instant, the crowd there screamed, as if the hugger was them.


    Cloud honey snow but feel very uncomfortable, the other party is at this time whispered in her ear said: "cloud honey snow, my concert... Is not very good-looking?"


    Look at your sister!


    Cloud honey snow has not spoken, there are staff come to her microphone, let her prepare to sing with him.


    But I''m sorry, she can''t sing at all, OK?


    Nanzexi will hold her hand, she wants to shake off, nanzexi of course know, then whispered: "yunmixue, you are now envied by many people, if you shake off, they will think you don''t know good or bad, my fans are very crazy, you are not afraid of what they do to you?"


    Cloud honey snow subconsciously looked to that side, sure enough, some people are looking at themselves like wolves, what luck ah, cloud honey snow this time want to say with Ouyang Qiao over there, it is clear that he is very bad luck, OK?


    "I can''t sing your song."


    Nanzexi completely ignored it, as if he didn''t believe it at all. When the music began to sound, yunmixue didn''t expect that it was this song. Of course, she could sing this song. At that time, Qin Yihan liked it very much, so she went to learn it. She didn''t expect that it was this man''s famous song.

 Chapter 152

    Well, just sing. What''s the big deal?


    Yunmi Snow''s tone is basically not in tune, but this song can still be a little stronger, but it is much worse than Nanze Xi.


    The following people kept saying: "it''s really hard to hear. I didn''t expect yunmixue to sing so hard."


    "Isn''t it? It''s really ugly. Nanze Xi is really a good star. She sings like this. Nanze Xi doesn''t dislike her either. "


    "Isn''t it? Nanze hee is really super great. "


    Ouyang Qiao heard cloud honey snow singing, this just thought of what, immediately is regret, early know they two changed ah!


    oh dear!


    Nanze hee did not expect her to sing like this, but it seemed that she was still very desperate. He almost didn''t laugh when he looked at her, but after all, he had professional ethics and still showed that he was very close to each other.


    At the end of the song, yunmixue felt that she was going to be liberated, but nanzexi said: "I really appreciate this classmate, but you don''t go first."


    What else do you want to do?


    Yunmixue thinks she''s going crazy.


    "Next, we specially arranged a program for my loyal fans. This program is my loyal fans. They have a chance to go there for me. Do you see it? Go there to hear me sing, and she will always be by my side. "


    When a huge moon boat came down from the sky, everyone screamed. You know, how romantic it was!


    What did yunmixue grow up on? Why didn''t they have such luck, but she had such luck?


    "May I not go?"


    Her voice was small, but it was enough for Nam to hear.


    Nanze Xi also did not use the microphone, directly said: "so many people are looking forward to going up with me, yunmi snow classmate, you don''t want to shirk there, I know you crazy want to go up with me."


    She didn''t, okay?


    "I, I''m afraid of heights."


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of heights."


    What is he talking about? Is he afraid of heights? What does it have to do with her?


    In a word, yunmixue is still pulled up by the other party. She thinks it''s an unbearable thing, but for the people watching, they are all envious, especially nanzexi''s special care for her, which makes them fantasize that if that person is them.


    When the two of them sat on the moon, the moon slowly rose. At this time, the scene of the two of them was not to mention how beautiful.


    Of course, yunmixue is not afraid of heights. She just doesn''t want to come up, but she never thought of it. Looking from above, she still has a different feeling. What she didn''t think of was that the other side was singing and pointing to a place. When yunmixue looked there, she was surprised.


    There are stars, there are stars!


    She doesn''t know how the stage is arranged. In short, she has become a beautiful part of the night sky. Although she looks so petite, I don''t know why, when we see it, we find that such a scene is so matched.


    Naturally, there are many people taking photos. Because of the beauty of the sky, yunmixue gradually forgets the annoying guy around him, but always appreciates here.


    After all, Nan Zexi is an experienced star. He knows what everyone wants most clearly. He even kisses her cheek when she doesn''t pay attention to it. The beautiful scene is so unreal.


    Cloud honey snow but silly eyes, looking at each other''s time, a pair of Leng Leng appearance, said: "you kiss me to do what?"


    "Of course, it''s the plot of the concert."


    Acting?


    Cloud honey snow is really speechless, but still said: "please don''t kiss others in the future, OK? It''s very disturbing. "


    "Oh? What''s bothering me? You''re afraid of falling in love with me because of a kiss, aren''t you


    Cloud honey snow glared at him and said, "even if I like a dog, I won''t like you."


    Such words not only didn''t make the other party angry, but also slightly raised the corner of the mouth, said: "women always like to be duplicative, when you say such words, you are already in love with me."


    It''s narcissism!


    In short, when she came down from the top, although she didn''t give up such a place, it was not good to think of a terrible wolf beside her. It was better to go back to Ouyang Qiao''s side.


    But Ouyang Qiao has been crazy, looking at her is just like others looking at her in general, said: "Honey snow, how can you let him kiss you? Ah, Michelle, how can you let Nanze Xi kiss you? "


    Did she... Piss them off?


    But she doesn''t want to, OK?


    After the concert, yunmi snow completely became the target of public criticism. Although Nanze Xi''s kiss is not on the news, after all, people in the whole university know it. Every time someone passes by her side, they will take a look at her.


    In the past, it was just because she married Wu Ma Jue. You will see that this time, there are more complicated meanings. In it, Yun Mi Xue is really uncomfortable.


    The most extreme thing is that Ouyang Qiao didn''t stand on her side, which made her very lonely and didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Yihan came up to her and seemed to be deliberately blocking her. Although their relationship seems to be very good, after all, it''s still impossible to really want to go back to the past. But Qin Yihan was still very concerned about her, so he asked directly:


    "What''s the matter with nanzexi?"


    "Didn''t you go to the scene?"


    She thought he would go too. After all, he was also very fond of Nanze hee''s songs at that time.


    "No, I had something to do that day, so I didn''t go to school. Now the school is all about you and Nanze Xi. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, just..."


    She explained the situation and went on


    "What do you think can happen? I really didn''t expect the jealousy of these girls to be so strong. Alas, I really can''t help it. "


    After hearing this, Qin Yihan was relieved and said, "although I didn''t agree with you to be with Wu Ma Jue before, since you are together and look good, you should pay attention to yourself. Anyway, Wu Ma family is not like our ordinary family. You are still a civilian, I don''t want you to get hurt


    Such words are what she wants to hear most. Yunmixue is very moved in her heart. She knows that only Qin Yihan can say such words to herself. So when she looks at each other, she says with a smile: "brother Yihan, thank you. I know what I should do. You can rest assured."


    "Well."


    Qin Yihan didn''t say much, and then people left from here.


    Because I saw the concert that day and went back very late, Wu majue had fallen asleep, but today was different, and there was nothing to do, so I decided to go back early, and I felt that this could not be the case between them. It was not very good if the husband and wife had been like this all the time.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that when she just arrived at home, another car also came in. When yunmixue came down from the car, she saw a person sitting in it, not someone else. It was Ning Yurou.


    Since the last time Ning Yurou left here, she didn''t have a few days. She didn''t expect to come so soon. Moreover, she seems to be going to the direction of Shu Kelan. Does it mean that she was called by her aunt?


    Joan''s mother looked at her all the time. Although she didn''t want to say a lot of things, she still wanted to let her know that they had happened


    "Grandma, I want to tell you something. You have to be prepared in your heart."


    Hearing what the other party said, her heart was very uncomfortable, and then she said, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Well, didn''t you come back late last night? I didn''t see you, and I didn''t have time to tell you. In fact, Ning Yurou came into Wuma''s house last night. "


    This kind of thing is really shocking. When yunmixue heard it, she looked at her with wide eyes and said:


    "Joan, do you mean that she will live in Wuma''s house in the future?"


    "I don''t know, but what I heard is that madam thinks that since she knows no one but Wuma family here, there are very few people in her family now. I hope she can come into Wuma family and take care of each other."


    Cloud honey snow really did not expect this, but went to see a concert, how can such a thing happen?


    "And the Baron, does he know such things?"


    "Young master, he..."


    Lord Wuma didn''t know when and when to give you to appear behind them, and at this time he cut off his words to each other and said:


    "You knew about it yesterday. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Joan''s mother saw the person, quickly stepped back, and then said, "young master, it''s not that I don''t tell you about this. I''m not in a good mood to see you these days. When I want to tell you about it, you locked up another person, so I have no chance to tell you."


    "I see. You can do it!"


    "Yes, young master."


    Joan''s mother left from here, leaving the two of them. The atmosphere was a little strange. She couldn''t say how strange it was. Anyway, she didn''t feel very comfortable. She thought about what she had thought before and was just about to say, but she found that Lord Wuma was walking towards there. She ran after her and said:


    "Jue, where are you going? Baron

 Chapter 153

    All the way trot, finally to the side of shukelan, she caught up with wumajue, we can see how fast he walked all the way.


    When they arrived here, Shu Kelan and Ning Yurou were chatting. It seemed that they were like mother and daughter. They had a very good relationship. Lord Wuma swept them and said:


    "Who allowed her to live here?"


    Everyone knew who this "she" meant, so Shu Kelan stood up and said, "Jue, I really should discuss this matter with you, but after thinking about it, I think you would agree. After all, you were old friends before. This time, you should be taken care of by our Wuma family, so later I became the master, He invited people to his house


    "I know there is something wrong with it, but I can apologize to you here. If you have any complaints, just tell me."


    Although it looks like an apology, there are some very humble feelings inside and outside the words. When Wu majue looked at her, he said:


    "It seems that you have already made a decision for me. Don''t you think it''s fake to apologize like this?"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t give each other face at all. Ning Yurou stood up and said, "Jue, don''t blame my aunt for doing this. My aunt really loves that I''m here alone..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Wu Ma Jue directly interrupted the other party and said, "is it your duty to speak here?"


    Yun mixue didn''t expect that he could treat his ex girlfriend like that. As a woman, she would feel very happy when she saw this, but she was very uncomfortable. Especially when she saw Ning Yurou''s face turned white, she said:


    "Don''t be like that, Jue. My aunt is also kind-hearted, and..."


    The words are still not finished, Wu Ma Jue is to fiercely stare her one eye, signal her to speak again to drive her out.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, also not good at say what, can only stand there looking at such a scene.


    Shu Kelan also said: "Jue, I know that you are not happy because I didn''t discuss this matter with you in advance. I don''t want to hide some things from anyone. I believe Michelle has already known that Yurou used to be your girlfriend, but after all, you are married, so we always have to get along with each other, Can''t I make such a decision? "


    But the corner of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth rose ironically and said, "is your purpose just to take care of her so simple?"


    In this way, shukelan''s eyes suddenly changed, and then he said, "Jue, what do you mean? I believe Michelle won''t mind Yurou''s being here, and Yurou is her tutor. If she needs anything, Yurou can help at any time. Isn''t that good? "


    "So what you mean by that is, I want to thank you more, don''t you?"


    Shu Kelan was eager to explain something, but Ning Yurou said at this time: "aunt, I know your mind, but since Jue doesn''t welcome me, I think I''d better leave first. After all, I really feel that living here is disturbing you."


    "Yurou, you can''t go. At the beginning, I always asked you to come, and you also insisted not to come. Now that you are here, I just can''t let you go. You are a girl here. How can you say that someone is distressed. You and Jue broke up, and of course you can find someone else. I think my family''s Yi is very good, so you can try to get along with each other."


    Ning Yurou still said: "no, auntie, I really appreciate your kindness, but I really..."


    She looked at him, the heart is very sad, she really rejected the good intentions of Shu Kelan, but Shu Kelan''s hospitality is really difficult to refuse, and she also wants to gamble, although the other party is married, although she knows it is wrong to be someone else''s third child, but she really just wants to gamble for love.


    Just, did not expect that the other side is still so exclusive of themselves, since it is so, what are you still doing here? She is a smart woman. She knows what sense of propriety means. She will not stay here when she should go.


    Shu Kelan has always been here to keep each other, two people you say such words, I say such words, listen to the Wuma Jue is really impatient, directly said: "enough, you don''t put on this kind of drama in front of me, think I can''t see it? Since you want her to stay here, that''s good. It''s enough to live in this house. Michelle and I will go out and live


    Say, also don''t give cloud honey snow any of speech opportunities, pull her to walk out from inside.


    His pace is very big. Yunmixue needs to trot to keep up with him. He is really tired. Yunmixue says:


    "Wait a minute, stop"


    But the other side as if did not hear the general, non-stop to the direction they live in the past.


    When he got to the place, he said, "a lot of things at home don''t need to be taken. You just need to take the things you need to take with you. Hurry up and tidy up!"


    Cloud honey snow did not act, but has been standing here.


    When Wu Ma Jue noticed it, he said, "why, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Jue, what are you doing?"


    "Go out and live. Wasn''t that obvious?"


    "I know you said that, but do you really want to live out? This is the Wuma family. Where are we going to live? "


    "I obviously have a lot of real estate in many places. We''ll go where you like."


    As for his attitude towards Ning Yurou, she really likes it. She can also see that he has really left the relationship with the past and doesn''t care about the past, but


    Cloud honey snow then said: "Jue, we don''t want to move out to live. We live well here. I know you don''t deal with them, but there is everything about your grandfather here. After you leave, there is no memory of your grandfather. I believe you will think about it."


    Sure enough, Lord Wuma was silent.


    Cloud honey Snow''s tone is also slow, and then said: "Jue, I know you want to leave because of my relationship, aunt can not ask you what you mean, that is to bring Ning Yurou in, although I always thought that aunt is really good, although I am really simple, many things are unexpected, you always scold me stupid, But this time I can see it. "


    "I don''t know what''s going on with my aunt''s thoughts. I just pull Ning Yurou in. It must be impure. It''s inevitable that something will happen here. But Jue, I''ve seen that you are past Ning Yurou. Everything you do cares about my feelings. For me, these are really enough."


    "And if we walk away from here, what do you think other people will think, say that you still care about each other, can''t face each other, and then take me away? I don''t want to be like this. What I want is that even if you still live under the same roof, you still love me and spoil me. "


    Wu Ma Jue has been looking at her like this for a long time without speaking.


    Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, and then said: "I don''t know if I''m doing it right, but I always think, Jue, we can''t escape, can we? You can face it, and so can I


    He still didn''t speak, but he held her in his arms and said, "you are such a fool, a complete fool."


    Will someone be said to be a fool with a smile on his face? At least yunmixue is like this at this moment.


    Her heart is very warm, because although he does not say too much, but she has also understood what the man''s heart is thinking.


    After holding him for a while, his kiss came down like this. The tacit understanding between the two people for a long time was not for fun. They fell on the bed directly, and then... You know.


    Yunmixue is really happy when she knows that the other party doesn''t leave here. In fact, it doesn''t matter where she lives. The key is to be with him. But she also knows that he doesn''t want to leave here at all, because there are too many memories of her grandfather.


    Fortunately, she has saved all this and is ready to fight a tough battle in the future.


    After dinner, the two of them went to the courtyard to enjoy the stars and the moon in the sky. In fact, they can''t see the night in the city, but they can see it here, because they live in the mountains, and the whole large area belongs to Wuma family.


    In this regard, cloud honey snow very curious said: "Jue, how long has the Wuma family lived here? How did you come to such a big place? "


    Wu Ma Jue was naturally very patient and said, "from my generation up to the fifth generation, it''s here."


    "Is that grandfather''s grandfather?"


    "Well, in the beginning, the Wuma family did not live here. After many dynasties, the Wuma family is still able to survive today. It''s really not easy to say. There are not many multiple surnames in this country, and there are few Wuma family members. If there is no Wuma Yi in this generation, it''s really a single biography of five generations, of course, Wu Ma Yi really may not be able to enter the genealogy. "


    By the way, when it comes to genealogy, yunmixue thinks of such a thing and says, "you Wuma family have genealogy!"

 Chapter 154

    "Well, what did you just say?"


    Cloud honey snow really thought for a while, this just thought of what, and then embarrassed said: "I''m wrong, it''s our Wuma family."


    Wu Ma Jue was finally satisfied, and then said: "yes, Wu Ma family does have a genealogy. You will soon enter Wu Ma family''s genealogy."


    "Then what''s my name? It''s not my name, is it? My name is Wu Ma Yun? It sounds so funny


    Wu Ma Jue glared at her fiercely, then said: "is it funny?"


    Yunmi Xuedun is closed his mouth, dare not smile.


    "Can''t Wuma apricot, too?"


    "Yes, No."


    In fact, she even wanted to ask Wu Ma Yi why she couldn''t do it. Although she also knew, Wu Ma Yi was really a member of Wu Ma family. But when she thought of such a question, they would definitely quarrel, so she didn''t say it. She just felt very sad for Wu Ma Yi.


    "You haven''t told me why the Wuma family came here!"


    The two of them are talking here. Shu Kelan and Ning Yurou come out after dinner. They just see them from a distance. They don''t seem to notice them. Their hands are tightly clasped together, as if they can''t see anyone else.


    Ning Yurou''s heart is uncomfortable, so she is ready to leave and go back to rest. Shu Kelan says: "Yurou, you will inevitably encounter such a situation when you come in. If so, you should face it. Do you know why Jue likes honey snow more and more? It''s because of Michelle''s generosity, which is very rare for men. "


    She heard such words, but also thought of all the practices of yunmixue before. If it was her, she really couldn''t do it, but what Shu Kelan said was reasonable. Since she wanted to gamble for herself, the other party didn''t leave, so she really had to face all this.


    They walk, is to walk to the opposite, cloud honey snow this just saw them two, said with a smile: "aunt and guide also come out for a walk!"


    Ning Yurou first took a look at Wu majue, and then said: "Honey snow, since this is not in school, then you don''t need to call me director. I''m several years older than you. Just call me sister."


    Cloud honey snow also looked at Wu Ma Jue, and then said: "OK, I''ll call you sister at home, and I''ll still call you director at school."


    "Well, if you don''t know anything, you can come to me. It''s more convenient."


    "Well, it''s just Yurou. Don''t think I''m troublesome."


    "Why? You are a very talented person, I am very happy to meet you


    Cloud honey snow know they say these words are polite words, what else do you want to say, but the Wuma Jue over there said:


    "It''s late. Didn''t you just say you were sleepy? Why don''t you go back to bed? "


    When did she say she was sleepy? Although she is simple, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know how to observe what she says


    "Yes, I''m really sleepy. Auntie, Yurou, let''s go back there first."


    "Good."


    After the two of them turned around and walked for a long time, Lord Wuma said, "where did you talk to them so much?"


    "It''s all happened. I always have to say something!"


    "Don''t talk to them in the future, you are such an idiot."


    Cloud honey snow nature is a pair of very clever appearance, say: "good, obey, husband adult."


    Although she called "husband" more and more time, but every time is inadvertently called out, immediately let his heart with the palpitation up, he really can''t stand anything, directly lowered his head is kiss down.


    This is still not to the room, he is doing such a thing, cloud honey snow want to struggle, but the other party is at this time directly to pick up the person, quickly walked towards the house.


    Unfortunately, Shu Kelan and Ning Yurou, who have never left, just saw such a scene.


    Shu Kelan looked at Ning Yurou and gently comforted him and said, "for so many years, when you are not around Jue, men can''t bear loneliness, so it''s normal for him to have other women, not to mention that this woman is arranged by the master."


    "But you don''t have to worry. After all, you''ve come back. You once had such deep feelings that it''s impossible to forget them. Now that you''ve come in, you have to be ready for everything. It''s a long battle, you know?"


    Ning Yurou slowly turned her head and looked at her and said, "Auntie, why do you want to help me? I know. In fact, you like yunmixue very much


    "Yunmixue is really a pleasant child. She is very clever, polite and knowledgeable. It can be said that it is not easy for a common people''s family to have such a child. However, there is no way to cover up the fact that she was born in a common people''s family."


    "I help you not only because of this, but also because you and Jue really love each other. As you know, I always hope to get Jue''s approval. If I can promote things between you, I think he can really accept me!"


    When Ning Yurou looked at her, she said, "aunt, thank you."


    "It''s OK."


    Yunmixue has always been worried about wumayi. After all, they haven''t met each other since that day, so she decided that today is just the time when there is nothing to do, so she can go and have a look.


    When she came to this side, she began to cry softly: "Yi, Yi, are you there?"


    As soon as she was ready to open the door, she saw Wu Ma Yi in the room. A servant was giving him medicine. When the other party saw her coming, she said:


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, said: "you go to help first, I''ll help him with the medicine."


    "All right."


    She took the medicine, then looked at the wound on his back and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that the wound is much better."


    "Maybe I''m used to it, so the healing speed is also very fast."


    "Well, and your ointment is also very effective. When I took it for you before, I found that there were a lot of this kind of medicine at home. Did you keep them for standby?"


    Although Wu Ma Yi didn''t want to admit such a thing, the fact is that he nodded gently.


    Cloud honey snow also don''t want to ask such a question, so she didn''t say it last time, and this time, because she was in a hurry, so she asked.


    Two people are silent for a while here, cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "by the way, I have already said with Jue before, I am sorry, I didn''t help you."


    Wu Ma Yi light smile for a while, said: "in fact, I have already won''t care about those things, since I can''t become a brother, so it''s Suiyuan, this kind of thing is forced not to come."


    Her heart was very uncomfortable, and she didn''t know what to say at this time.


    But Wu Ma Yi thought of something and said, "by the way, I heard that Nan Zexi went to your school to hold a concert. Did you go to see it?"


    "Well, I went to see it. Don''t mention it..."


    Cloud honey snow will happen before all is said, for Wu Ma Yi, don''t know whether because know such a secret relationship, two people''s relationship seems to be close to a lot, some words she can also say in front of him.


    So the two people also talked about such things for a long time, sweeping away all the haze before.


    Ning Yurou just heard the voice of yunmi snow when she passed by. She thought it was very strange, so she looked inside. She never thought that the Wuma Yi was naked at this time. Yunmi snow didn''t know what she was doing on his back. Because it was a little far away, she didn''t see it.


    But we can see from their faces that the atmosphere of these two people seems to be very good. We know that they have such a relationship, but we don''t know what happened to them!


    Ning Yurou stood here for a long time, always looking at them like this, they are also completely unabashed, the corners of her mouth gently raised, and then left from here.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he didn''t see Yun Mi Xue. He didn''t know what she was doing. When he wanted to make a phone call, he heard a voice coming from a place. He ran from here with speed.


    When he got there, he didn''t think that the person he saw was Ning Yurou. Ning Yurou also turned her head because she heard the sound of footsteps. Although she was not a pear blossom with rain at this time, she was quite amazing in appearance, and she looked so pathetic.


    Wu Ma Jue did not expect that she would be here. He frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Ning Yurou looked around, then slowly said: "I heard that there are many pictures of me here, many of them are already full, so I want to come and have a look, but what I didn''t think is that there are no more pictures of me here, or even have been replaced by yunmixue, and there are other... Fun, I wonder, is it in your heart, My position has also been replaced by her? "


    "Now that you know it, what are you doing here?"


    She once again slowly turned her head, facing him, said: "Jue, I love you, you know, I really love you, when we were in love, I believe that even now you can''t forget those days, can you?"

 Chapter 155

    "Since that''s the case, I came back in the hope of finding those love again. At the beginning, I knew why you were with Mo Ning''er because your grandfather didn''t agree with us, so I tried every means to stop us. But now that my grandfather left, why can''t we go back to each other?"


    "I don''t believe you have no place for me in your heart."


    Wu Ma Jue just stood here and didn''t say a word.


    Ning Yurou seems to have lost control of her feelings. She just threw her body into each other''s arms, then cried and said:


    "Jue, I love you, I love you. I really love you. Even though we haven''t met in the past three or four years, my missing for you still can''t be reduced. I know that maybe we can''t go back to the past, but we can create a beautiful future, can''t we?"


    "Jue, I believe you must love me like this, don''t you?"


    Wu Ma Jue was about to push away the other side when Yun Mi Xue came over from there and said, "Jue, are you here? "Don''t worry..."


    Then she saw the scene in front of her.


    Looking at everything here, she naturally thought of what she had said to Ning Yurou at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that she found here so soon, and also appeared here. What''s more, she didn''t expect that... She actually saw the man she liked holding her ex girlfriend in her arms.


    Cloud honey snow efforts to calm down, because she knows, from Ning Yurou came in, he is to face all this, if now is to turn away crying, he was not worthy to say those words with Wu Ma Jue.


    At this time, Wu Ma Jue also pushes Ning Yurou away. When Ning Yurou looks at Yun mixue, she knows that she is a little extreme and runs away from them crying.


    Wu Ma Jue turned his head and seemed to want to explain something, but Yun Mi Xue laughed at this time and said:


    "Don''t say anything, Jue. I believe you."


    He looked at her as if he did not expect her to say so.


    Yes, she believes in him, just like every time she is designed by them to be like Wu Ma Yi, he believes in himself. He can do it, and she can do it.


    Wu Ma Jue thought for a while, and then said, "I''ll start taking bed photos tonight."


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Not even if you don''t want to."


    "Just don''t!"


    Wu Ma Jue came directly, picked up the man and said, "the resistance is invalid."


    Later, the two of them took a bed photo. However, this bed photo is not as evil as people think. In fact, it''s very interesting, that is, they took all kinds of photos on the bed wearing clothes.


    Cloud honey snow is really also want some evil, said: "so you said the bed photo is such a meaning?"


    "What else do you want? How about something exciting? "


    "I don''t want it."


    Cloud honey snow quickly quilt to cover in the head, face red.


    Because of Cui, Wu Ma Jue thought it was a very interesting thing. Then he went to pull her quilt and said, "originally, I didn''t want to shoot so evil. Since you have said that, if I don''t satisfy you, it seems that I am irresponsible as a husband."


    "What?"


    What does he think day by day?


    "In a word, it''s still that sentence. Resistance is useless."


    As a result, although it looks a little evil, in fact, it is not so evil at all. The other party is just bluffing her.


    Shukelan''s birthday is like this. As the wife of Wuma family, this birthday can''t be done casually. It''s OK for several people to do it at home. How can we say it''s still going to be a big one.


    Originally, the head of the family should be Wu Ma Jue, and this matter should also be handled by Wu Ma Jue. But every year, Shu Kelan''s birthday is done by Wu Ma Yi. Naturally, Wu Ma Yi is still doing it this year.


    Cloud honey snow is some worry of ask a way: "Jue, you should not even your aunt''s birthday all can''t appear!"


    "It''s a plan this year."


    "You mean, you didn''t do that before, did you?"


    "My grandfather is here. Although he doesn''t want to participate, he still has to. I have no choice but to be dragged around by him."


    So, what he means is, if grandfather is not here this year, then he just doesn''t want to participate, does he?


    In this regard, yunmixue said: "Jue, for my sake, you''d better take part. After all, this is my first time to take part in my aunt''s birthday. If I don''t take part in it, there must be a lot of people who will look at me and say that I''m a common lady. I don''t know how to respect my elders. I think it''s really bad, don''t you think?"


    "Now I can think of that?"


    Cloud honey snow heard him say so, immediately is very dissatisfied said: "you mean I am very stupid, a lot of things are unexpected, right?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you mean."


    Wu Ma Jue thinks, oneself keep silent good.


    "In a word, I must attend and prepare gifts, but I don''t know what to buy. You can accompany me to choose."


    The other party still didn''t speak. For her, not speaking means not expressing her position. So she quickly became coquettish with the other party and said:


    "Don''t you think so, Jue?"


    "And I said," won''t I come with you? "


    I know what she means, and I also know that if it goes on like this, the other party will die. Of course, the best thing is to answer quickly.


    Cloud honey snow heard such a thing, immediately is very excited, said: "I knew you would agree, Jue, you are really very good."


    He said and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "Is the reward a little too little?"


    "Well, well, you''ve been thinking about that all day. I''m on it tonight. Can I serve you?"


    Well, what did she say just now? She was so straightforward and said these words without any taboo? Cloud honey snow, you are really taken bad by this man!


    Wu Ma Jue saw her lovely appearance. He really wanted to take a bite, or even eat her.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well?"


    Yunmixue thinks that the other party is about to put into action. As a result, when she sees that the other party is not taking herself to the room, but going out, she says:


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Didn''t you say that? I''m going to buy presents. "


    Ah, so it is!


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to have seen something. Then he put his beautiful face together and said:


    "But I think you look very disappointed. Do you think I''ll take you back to your room first, solve the problem between us, and then go


    "It''s not like that!"


    She quickly covered her face with her hands, either like this or not.


    Looking at her running forward, Wu Ma Jue was in a good mood and quickly followed up.


    Ning Yurou originally wanted to come over, but she didn''t notice her appearance when she saw them. She left from here, which made her heart really miserable.


    Since when, Wu Ma Jue, you can''t hold me in your eyes?


    When they arrived at the shopping mall, yunmixue was not familiar with cosmetics, so she decided to buy jewelry. As Wu Ma Jue said, women like jewelry, and yunmixue has seen Shu Kelan often wear jewelry.


    Although she knows that she has not been so good to her, but the other party is an elder after all, the gift should be arrived.


    After all, yunmi snow is learning this aspect. Naturally, she has her own experience. She can appreciate whether it is genuine or fake at a glance. In short, from this point, even the shopping guide here didn''t think of it.


    Wu Ma Jue also opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t find that before. You have such ability. Who is more sensitive to this aspect in your family?"


    It seems that she is praising herself. Yun mixue feels very shy and says, "I don''t know who is more sensitive. I haven''t seen my parents since I was a child. Anyway, when I was very young, I basically saw a jewelry or something, but I would like it very much. My favorite is not wearing it myself, It''s about imagining all kinds of patterns. At that time, I liked painting very much. Later, I naturally learned that. "


    "If the graduation project has been designed, please remember to bring it to me when you have time."


    "Well."


    Yunmixue knows that her work is also given to others and to wumajue. If she gives it to wumajue, she will trust it more.


    Two people soon decide which to buy, cloud honey snow is ready to go back, the other side said: "your clothes don''t need to buy anything?"


    "Clothes?"


    Yunmixue doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "What are you going to wear that day?"


    Yes, it was unexpected, so she said, "I want to go back and have a look, so I can know what I''m wearing."


    "Don''t go back. Let''s buy it, and your shoes. In a word, I want to see a brand new you from head to toe."


    Cloud honey snow has not made any decision, for convenience is to pull her upstairs, and then began to stroll up.


    In addition to the last time they bought a gift for Aunt Qin and went shopping together, they really didn''t go shopping together. For this, she felt very embarrassed.

 Chapter 156

    The other side looked around and took the initiative to help her choose some clothes, so that she quickly changed.


    At first, she had the impression that Qin Yihan would buy it when she saw it. However, Wu majue asked her to change several houses. Yun mixue found an opportunity to say:


    "In fact, I think I just looked good in that dress!"


    "Idiot, Ning Yurou will be here. Don''t you want to be more beautiful?"


    Ning Yurou!


    Yes, now that she lives in this family, she will naturally attend shukelan''s birthday. Usually, she will kill herself in her clothes. If she doesn''t wear more beautiful clothes on such occasions, she will surely be compared.


    "Do you have no confidence in me?"


    "I don''t care how you are, but I''m trying to win honor for you, don''t you know?"


    Cloud honey snow suddenly laughed out, said: "OK, I know, then you say I should buy which, I will buy which, this is OK?"


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Next, she changed several. In fact, she had her own favorite, but the other side was not satisfied. She always let her walk around, but she didn''t make up her mind.


    When he finally came to a family, he met three dresses, all of which were conjoined. Lord Wuma said without hesitation:


    "All of them."


    "But..."


    Words have not finished, the other side of a stare is to let her quickly shut his mouth, and then do not speak.


    After buying the skirt, she still wanted to buy high-heeled shoes. Originally, she thought the other party would buy high shoes for her, but the ones she picked out were all medium-sized ones, and the most important one was slope heels. Yunmixue thought of her last experience of wearing slope heels, and still hasn''t forgotten it.


    Up and down, it is indeed a change times, cloud honey snow is really clever, quickly said: "my husband, do you think I need to buy anything?"


    "It''s missing jewelry."


    Women should have jewelry to wear, especially the women of Wu Ma Jue.


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then began to say: "jewelry we don''t want to buy it, grandfather to those heirlooms, I think wear those on the line."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her all the time. He knew that her heart was pure and she could not think of anything else. So he raised his mouth gently and said:


    "OK, just those, but we still need to buy something."


    Right, quit!


    Yes, when they came here, they were all looking at this. Yunmixue didn''t quite understand why the other side wanted to do this. After all, they both had rings, but the other side insisted on seeing them.


    Finally, the two did buy it. He put the ring on her hand and said:


    "Usually don''t wear it from my grandfather. It''s not too late to wear it when there''s something important. It''s the ring you need to wear on weekdays. Do you hear me? If I find out that you don''t wear it or lose it one day, we''ll settle it well. "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately you open mouth to say: "obey, husband adult."


    "Husband adult", these four words really let him feel very beautiful, kiss is at this time fell down, still regardless of where this is.


    Because of this, although yunmixue wants to push the other side away, she knows that pushing the other side away is also a very wrong thing. She knows that the price of pushing the other side away must be that she can''t get out of bed after going back, so she pushes the other side away.


    Wu Ma Jue also can see that she is smart, and finally let her go, said: "let''s go back."


    They went home happily. Just as they were about to get out of the car, Ning Yurou was already standing there. When they looked at them, although they were not very comfortable, they tried to smile and said:


    "Jue, Michelle, what can I do for you?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, the other side directly said: "have a thing to say directly."


    The other party''s indifference still made her unaccustomed, but she still said, "well, I have told Joan''s mother to stop cooking. I''ve cooked some meals tonight. It''s always troublesome for you to come to Wuma''s home these days. It''s also my aunt''s birthday tomorrow. I''d like to take this opportunity to invite you to dinner, Don''t you know? "


    Her meaning seems to be that there are some requests. As soon as yunmi snow wants to say something, Wuma Jue says:


    "No, it''s Shu Kelan who let you in, not the two of us. You didn''t give us any trouble. You don''t need to thank us both."


    Said, he will take cloud honey snow into.


    Ning Yurou didn''t give up and said: "Jue, I know you don''t want to see me, but I won''t cook for you often. This is my first and last time. Can we have a meal on our previous friendship? I really don''t mean anything else. After all, I invite you and Michelle


    Yun mixue also thought that it was wrong for him to do so. After all, people came to him in person. If they didn''t go, it would be a bit too much, so she said:


    "Jue, there''s no cooking on Joan''s side anyway. Let''s go and have a meal. We''ll come back after that."


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, there was a meaning of "who makes you talkative".


    Cloud honey snow is also particularly bold, continue to say: "Jue, I really want to taste the language soft elder sister cooked food."


    "What would you like to taste?"


    He actually said such words in front of Ning Yurou. Yunmixue took a look at Ning Yurou and really didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Yurou also said: "my cooking skills may not be as good as honey snow, but I still hope you can pass."


    After a long time, Wu Ma Jue finally declared his position, turned his back to Ning Yurou and said, "we''ll go back to eat later, but this time."


    Then the man went in with yunmixue.


    Just after entering, Wu Ma Jue began to educate her in all aspects and said, "Yun Mi Xue, you are really more and more courageous, aren''t you? Did I let you talk? In the future, if you dare to intervene in such matters, I will not deal with you properly? "


    Cloud honey snow mischievous vomit tongue, said: "people so sincere invitation you, of course, you want to go in the past ah, not in the past words more bad."


    "As you say, if she sincerely invited me to her room to do that kind of thing, shouldn''t I go?"


    This time, cloud honey snow but not happy, said: "what are you talking about?"


    "What do you think I should say? Isn''t her meaning obvious? Yunmishue, I don''t believe you don''t know. "


    Cloud honey snow this moment is really depressed, and then said: "you have done, right?"


    In fact, as a woman, she can''t have thought of these things, and she has been bothering herself for a long time.


    Two people together, unlike before, will be particularly conservative, now they will pay special attention to this aspect, as long as love, the body is particularly honest.


    "Idiot, if you do, do you still have the seventh day of the lunar calendar?"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, this just thought of what, right ah, she how is such a thing to forget?


    "So you haven''t been together for so many years? It''s impossible


    How strong is the man''s demand in that aspect? Yunmi snow is the one who knows the most. She always thinks that this is unscientific.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "are you a little too curious?"


    Cloud honey snow know, the other side does not answer their own questions is good for themselves, some things really can''t know too much.


    "Can we get through?"


    "Let''s go."


    Yunmixue also knows that the reason why he can promise Ning Yurou to go is not because of Ning Yurou''s sincere invitation, but because of her big mouth. If he doesn''t go, she will certainly persuade him when he comes back. Anyway, he can only choose to go at that time.


    She was very happy when she thought of such things.


    By the time they got there, Ning Yurou had already brought the last dish, a full table, a total of more than ten dishes, and the color was very good, the most important thing was that it was like coming out of a high-end restaurant.


    When Shu Kelan saw the two of them coming, she said with a smile, "these things are all done by Yurou alone at home in the afternoon. She didn''t do anything this afternoon. She just cooked. Yurou is really a virtuous woman."


    Others don''t know what that means, but Lord Wuma is very clear. He just takes a look and says:


    "I still think it''s delicious."


    Cloud honey snow didn''t expect that he was so said, so many people, this is not sincere to Ning Yurou embarrassed?


    She quickly touched each other with her hand, but the other side did not respond, as if to say I just said what happened?


    Cloud honey snow wants to cry without tears.


    It is precisely because of this that the atmosphere suddenly becomes not very good. Ning Yurou is also in a hurry to make it over


    "Come on, let''s all sit down. I''m not very good at cooking. Anyway, don''t choose. That''s what I mean. After all, I''m embarrassed to disturb you all the time."


    Shu Kelan said with a smile: "Yurou, you''re welcome. We are all old friends. Can''t we make such a table?"


    Although cloud honey snow listen to these words in the heart is not very comfortable, because she always feel that Shu Kelan means, it seems that they will not do the same. You said she was born in a civilian family. Can she cook? But such a beautiful meal is really not very good.

 Chapter 157

    When everyone sat down, Shu Kelan said, "ah, what''s in front of you is what Jue likes to eat. After so many years, you still haven''t forgotten. Even what we like to eat, Yurou, you really have a heart."


    Ning Yurou heard such words, laughed for a while, said: "in fact, there is nothing, is a lot of things want to forget also can''t forget, let''s stop talking, eat quickly!"


    "By the way, Michelle, I don''t know what you like to eat. I didn''t help you make what you like to eat, but you can eat it casually. I hope it suits your taste."


    In this way, yunmi snow is not a fool. Naturally, she can hear something, but she doesn''t care. She just says with a smile:


    "Yurou, you''re really polite. I''m not picky. I can eat anything."


    "Good. But before that, I''d like to propose a toast to you Ning Yurou took the wine from her hand, and then said, "thank you very much for taking care of me during this period of time, and I have nothing to return to you. These meals are just to thank you. I''ll do it first."


    Said, the other side is to drink down.


    Yunmixue doesn''t like drinking very much, but the other party has already drunk it. It seems that it''s not very good if she doesn''t drink it. Who knows wumajue snatched the wine cup from her hand and said:


    "We haven''t taken contraceptive measures all the time. In case you are pregnant, don''t drink this glass of wine. I''ll drink it for you."


    This kind of care really makes people feel very envious, but that sentence makes Ning Yurou''s face very ugly.


    Especially when he saw that Wu Ma Jue really drank the wine, he looked at the ring he was wearing on his hand. He also accidentally saw the ring Yun Mi Xue was wearing on his hand. It was a pair of them. I haven''t seen it before. When did they start wearing the same ring?


    Shu Kelan also can see that Ning Yurou''s expression is not very good, and quickly said: "since this is the case, then give honey snow boiled water."


    The servant went there to do it. Yunmixue''s glass was filled with boiled water, which made her feel much more comfortable. Just what he said just now... Seems too frank!


    Maybe it was because of this that the atmosphere was not very good for a while. However, Wu majue, the maker, seemed to have no concern at all. As he was eating, he said:


    "I still think your noodles are delicious, Michelle. I''ll eat your noodles in the evening."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately said with a smile: "where to eat every night ah, you eat every day, when the time will eat enough of my noodles, I will not give you every night to do it!"


    "No, I can''t eat enough all my life."


    In this way, in the heart of cloud honey snow, suddenly there is a feeling of stream water, especially gentle, especially moved.


    When I noticed that all the people were looking at them, especially Ning Yurou''s sad eyes, Yun mixue knew something and was very unhappy. She pinched his thigh hard at the bottom. Who knew that the other person''s reaction was very serious, she immediately said:


    "Cloud honey snow, what are you pinching me for?"


    Cloud honey snow is really going to cry, she knows that the other party is definitely not the kind of man who does not know what, but he did these things... Is intentional, she really does not know what to say.


    "Me, did I pinch you?"


    "You said you didn''t pinch me?"


    He took up her hand directly, then put down the things in his own hand, pinched her hand fiercely and said:


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll pinch you like this, OK?"


    Does he have to?


    Even cloud honey snow is also felt, at this time they two seem to show love, especially show to Ning Yurou.


    Can we not?


    Ning Yurou also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the relationship between Jue and miyue was so good."


    Wu Ma Jue put down her hand, and then said: "it''s very good. When my grandfather died, she didn''t dislike me all the time and stayed by my side. When I was most vulnerable, she never abandoned me. Beside me, she always had no purpose. Even if she knew I didn''t love her before, she would still be filial to my family like me."


    All the people were stunned. Everything that Wu Ma Jue had done before made people feel that it was too much. Now he actually said it in front of so many people. It would make people feel uncomfortable.


    But yunmi snow is really different. The first time she heard him say this, she also felt for the first time that she was such an important person in his heart. If it wasn''t for these characters, she would have been in his arms.


    Wu Ma Jue is a filial person, or a grateful person, but also a loving person, just because of this, is enough to let her love for a lifetime.


    Ning Yurou looks at them very complicated. It should have been a good dinner, but she didn''t expect that because of them, it turned out to be like this.


    Cloud honey snow back or secretly looking at each other, Wu Ma Jue also noticed something, said: "you want to see aboveboard look, don''t secretly."


    "Why did you find out?"


    "Don''t I know you''re so careful?"


    Cloud honey snow vomited a tongue, say: "you... Actually early thought of those?"


    "What?"


    "Oh, I know you''re acting stupid. You must be acting stupid."


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said, "isn''t it? You accompanied me through the most difficult period. If I didn''t have you, maybe I wouldn''t have come over that period. "


    It''s rare for him to say such emotional words.


    Cloud honey snow in the heart of thinking happily, and then whispered: "in fact, when I was with you, I didn''t think about anything, I didn''t think I must let you remember, also didn''t feel how, I really didn''t think you would always remember those things."


    "I know."


    It is because you are so simple, wholeheartedly for people to pay, he will remember so deeply, no matter how in the future, he will never forget.


    In addition, he is also more and more understand why his grandfather will be influenced and infected by yunmixue''s grandfather. It is because of this that he is also influenced and infected by her.


    Shu Kelan''s birthday is coming like this. Everyone wakes up early in the morning. After all, there are many people coming today, and they are all people with social status. Yun mixue also changed into the clothes selected by Wuma Jue earlier.


    Joan''s mother saw it and said with a smile, "you are so beautiful. If I don''t say that, you should dress yourself well. They all say that people depend on clothes. You are not bad at all. Besides, women of this age don''t dress themselves well. When do you want to dress yourself?"


    Cloud honey snow is also said some embarrassed, said: "Joan mother, I''m really not used to it."


    "No habit, no habit, isn''t it? If you do one thing for twenty-one days in a row, you will form a habit. If so, stick to it for twenty-one days. This habit is formed. "


    As she looked at her, she said with a smile, "I''ll try my best."


    Joan''s mother came close and said in a low voice, "anyway, grandma, I have to remind you that although the young master really loves you and won''t betray you, men are visual animals and will take a look at beautiful things."


    "This time Ning Yurou is still here. You can see that Ning Yurou dresses up more and more every day. You have advantages, but you should also make good use of your own advantages. When you appear in front of the young master, the young master will like you more."


    "A long time between husband and wife is the most taboo, two people are familiar with each other, and then will not go to dress up for each other, careful efforts, now is not the previous era, love is to be arranged, so, your own happiness must strive for, you know?"


    Yunmixue knows that what she said is reasonable. It''s true. Because she didn''t want to get married so early before, and there are no examples of marriage around her, she doesn''t know what to do. But now it''s different. Since she''s married, it should be like what Joan''s mother said.


    "Thank you, Joan. I know what I should do."


    "It''s good to know. Go quickly. Although you don''t need to do the work at home, you still have to do the reception with the young master."


    "Well, all right."


    Today, there are many special people. Because of the banquet with Wu Ma Jue before, she knew some people, but some of them are not very familiar. Fortunately, Wu Ma Jue didn''t let her go and always took her with her, which made her feel less uncomfortable.


    There are a lot of people in the daytime, but in the evening, the real birthday party, so there are more people. Normally, the Wuma family is rarely open, but it is open tonight, but there are still a lot of people guarding here, so as not to let some slow guests break in.


    When the family came to them, he began to cry: "aunt, uncle, Xinyue."


    When the three of them looked at her, they also said with a smile: "Jue, it''s really more and more handsome!"

 Chapter 158

    Cloud honey snow strange looking at these three people, especially the older woman, looking at the skin is very good, but there is a very strange feeling, as if people have been through the vicissitudes of life in general, and her appearance seems to be very similar to Wu Ma Jue, but her impression does not have these three people, what''s the matter?


    But the woman first said, "it''s Michelle. Last time you got married, we came here, but because you were too busy, we didn''t talk well. Later, we seldom came back. By the way, you should not know me


    Wu Ma Jue said, "it''s my aunt. This is my uncle. This is my sister Xie Xinyue."


    Yunmixue thinks about it carefully. She remembers that it seems that the Wuma family has a daughter. She didn''t expect that this is the one in front of her. Moreover, her dress is very ordinary. The family is very ordinary. However, because of such a place, they dress up better on purpose, but they are still ordinary.


    But she said quickly, "aunt, uncle."


    Xie Xinyue also said, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Hello."


    Wuma Jue said: "you go there!"


    After all, this time it was because of Shu Kelan and the three of them came here. Naturally, they wanted to go there to say hello, so they also went there.


    Cloud honey snow looking at their back, they feel very strange, said: "since she is your aunt, but I rarely see her back ah?"


    "Her husband is not rich, nor can he say so. Before, they were in free love. At first, my grandfather didn''t agree with them very much. He always didn''t think much of my uncle. In other words, he might be thinking about your father and my aunt, hoping that they could combine."


    "I just didn''t think that my aunt really loved my uncle too much, and she had children at that time, but it was not Xinyue at that time. At that time, my uncle was also doing business, and my grandfather couldn''t help but reluctantly agreed to let them get married."


    "As a result, my uncle''s investment failed, twice in a row, leading to a very poor family. At that time, the child also had a miscarriage. Xie Xinyue had it later."


    i see!


    "Now they..."


    "Now their life is really not very good. Because of the failure of investment, my uncle loves drinking every day. Maybe my aunt is also sorry for my grandfather. She hasn''t come here for a long time. Even when my grandfather is going to leave, she just looks at me from a distance."


    Every family has its own difficult classics, and it''s true.


    However, Xie Xinyue has a good impression on herself. Yun mixue likes her very much. She doesn''t look like Wu Ma Xing. Maybe they can become good friends.


    Ning Yurou appears with Shu Kelan. She is wearing a red cheongsam today. Her temperament is so different that it makes people suddenly shine.


    What''s more, her appearance also makes many people guess who she is? Obviously, Shu Kelan didn''t mind to introduce her. When everyone knew that she was the master of jewelry design, they all leaned over quickly.


    What some people know is that they think of something and say in a low voice: "if I remember correctly, isn''t Ning Yurou the girlfriend of the young master of the Wuma family? It''s here. "


    "Ah, you said so, I still remember that the two people matched each other well at that time. Later, I didn''t know how they didn''t get together."


    "What does that mean? The young masters of the Wuma family are all married. What kind of customs are they selling in the Wuma family? "


    "How can we know? That''s the business of the Wuma family. "


    Yunmi snow also didn''t expect that Ning Yurou''s identity would be seen. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. At this time, her hand was tightly wrapped by a thick hand. When she looked at the people around her, Wuma Jue didn''t look at her, just said:


    "Don''t pay attention to what others say. Didn''t you learn to go to school? Dante said, go your own way, let others go


    Yunmi Xuedun just laughed and said, "that''s to say, why do you say it so ugly?"


    "There''s no need for nice words to deal with those people."


    Perhaps because of this, yunmi snow really felt comfortable, and then said: "Jue, thank you."


    "Another idiot, isn''t it?"


    Because all the people were here, Wu Ma Yi stood in front and said with a smile, "thank you very much for coming to my mom''s birthday party today. On behalf of my mom, I''d like to propose a toast to you first."


    After drinking this glass of wine, he continued: "speaking of it, there may be something I can''t take care of. I hope you can still forgive me. Next, I want to send a gift to mommy to wish her a happy birthday and eternal youth."


    The violin was brought up in this way. As we all know, the second young master of Wuma family is very good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Moreover, tickets for his concerts are always very expensive. Of course, no one here will be short of money to watch his concerts, but it''s really a good thing to enjoy his scenery here.


    When cloud honey snow looks at, it is all with a kind of intoxicated expression, even unconsciously said: "Yi is really a genius, everything will happen."


    Wu Ma Jue said that he was very dissatisfied, very dissatisfied. When he looked at Yun Mi Xue, she looked like a flower maniac, which made him say:


    "Is he that good-looking?"


    "Ah?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, don''t know each other say what, because she really didn''t notice.


    "When you are by your husband''s side, shouldn''t you be the only one in your eyes?"


    Jealous!


    Yunmi Xuedun just laughed and said, "Wu majue, you can even eat your brother''s vinegar. How can you be so cute?"


    "Lovely" is a word that can describe Wu Ma Jue. He feels even more crazy.


    "Don''t use the word" cute "to describe me in the future. Do you hear me?"


    "Ah, did someone just speak? Do you have any? "


    Wu Ma Jue took her directly to his arms, completely ignoring the existence of other people here, and then said:


    "If you dare to challenge me again, I''ll pull you directly to the middle and play a restrictive game."


    He shouldn''t be here to show his brutality! It seems that other people can''t do it, but this man can definitely do it.


    "Well, I''ll be good."


    "Just know."


    At the end of the song, he naturally won a lot of applause, and he also sent a gift to Shu Kelan. The people beside him said:


    "Madame Wuma, you are so happy to have such a son!"


    "Yes, your son is so omnipotent and filial."


    Everyone likes to be praised. Sometimes when you praise her son, it''s better to be happy than to praise her. So, all the way down, her face is smiling.


    You can start dancing. The first dance naturally starts with wumaze and shukelan. Everyone is watching over there. At this time, shukelan really enjoys the scenery. It''s really not easy for her to get to today as she was before.


    Next came the second dance, which was yunmi snow and Wuma Jue. Before, because yunmi snow had never thought of such a thing, she didn''t know it would be like this. When she looked at Wuma Jue, she said:


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Tell you, you won''t dance?"


    His answer is really different from others!


    "No, if you tell me, I can study. I really can''t jump!"


    "You are so stupid. I tell you, if I give you a month, you can''t learn."


    Do you say that about your wife? Cloud honey snow really feel drunk.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Because we are waiting for them, we always look at their side. We also want to see what the common people''s grandmother will be like. It can be said that we can see from her dress today that it is already very good, but the dance


    No one thought that Wu Ma Jue immediately squatted down. When everyone didn''t know what he was going to do, he said:


    "Lift your feet up."


    "Ah?"


    Cloud honey snow or according to such a thing to do, the other party is actually to take off her shoes, and then said:


    "Step on my feet."


    What happened?


    When he took off her two shoes and gave them to a servant, he took her into the middle of the dance floor.


    "Baron!"


    "Believe me!"


    Cloud honey snow looking at him is not dare to imagine the appearance, he this is to take his own such dance?


    Sure enough, when the music sounded, he took her and started to dance. After all, she couldn''t, but under his guidance, she danced so well.


    When everyone understood all this, they couldn''t believe it. They had never seen this kind of dancing, but they could feel the young master''s intention to the young lady.


    Although yunmi Snow''s weight is not very heavy, it will make people feel very tired after more than four minutes. Wuma Jue doesn''t feel very tired, but with a sense of happiness. He can''t see anyone else except yunmi snow in his eyes.


    When Ning Yurou saw it, she still didn''t forget that no matter at school or anywhere, they always danced the first opening dance. She knew it was impossible this time, but she didn''t expect to see him dancing with other women... It would make her heart so miserable.

 Chapter 159

    She really felt very uncomfortable, subconsciously wanted not to open her eyes, but what else could she see except here?


    Cloud honey snow is also more and more enjoy this process, feel that they are almost in love with dancing, looking at each other, with a smile on her face.


    Finally, when it was over, he directly picked up the people and went back to their original position. Everyone could see his love for her.


    When we came back, we still focused on the two of them, because he directly put her on the chair, and also personally wanted to help her put on her shoes.


    Of course, yunmixue is not used to this kind of action, so she is ready to take her feet back, meaning not to let the other party do it, but she didn''t expect the other party to take her feet back directly, and then said:


    "Why don''t I help you with your shoes?"


    "No, so many people are watching!"


    When yunmixue says this, she keeps looking at other places. It''s clear that there should be a third dance at this time. It''s wumayi and Ning Yurou. Although they don''t know how to divide them together, she and wumajue obviously grab their attention. They always think it''s not a good thing.


    "Just look at it, eyes are growing on their faces, can I not let them see it?"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, face red can''t, why this man always like this, really, it is too much.


    "Myself..."


    The words have not finished, the other side is a look ruthlessly handed over, let her instant all don''t know what to say, had to obediently shut the mouth.


    Wu Ma Jue took her down, and then took her to the original position from there. At this time, the dance on the field was more than half, and she also noticed that Ning Yurou always looked at this side. Yun mixue didn''t know what kind of mood she should have. When she subconsciously looked at Wu Ma Jue, he didn''t care.


    These are people with high social status. Basically, they don''t talk on the surface, but they don''t know after that.


    In short, after the third dance, everyone began to dance one after another.


    Ning Yurou goes to Shu Kelan and takes out the gift she has prepared before. The exquisite box is the choice of high-grade talents. She says with a smile:


    "Aunt, happy birthday, a little gift, no respect."


    Shu Kelan said with a smile: "Yurou, what are you talking about? The gift you sent must be very good. Of course, my aunt believes you."


    One side of the ladies are watching, want to know the Wu Ma Jue''s ex girlfriend in the end is to send what gift, when Shu Kelan will open the gift, we all feel amazing.


    It''s a gem necklace. It''s very high-end and high-grade. The color is not particularly gorgeous, but it''s very gentle. But at a glance, it makes people like it very much.


    Shukelan said with a quick smile, "it''s beautiful. I know this kind of emerald is from South Africa, and it''s said that it''s valuable. Only you can find this kind of emerald. It''s so beautiful. Please put it on me quickly."


    Ning Yurou is also keeping his own atmosphere gentle, very elegant is to put on each other.


    Judging from their interaction, some people are beginning to think vaguely that Ning Yurou is now with Wu Ma Yi. If so, it''s not impossible. Although Ning Yurou seems to match Wu Ma Jue, it''s also a match with Wu Ma Yi. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with her these days?


    There must be some reasons why Ning Yurou appears here.


    Yunmixue also saw the Emerald Necklace and knew that the necklace was speechless and could stand the precipitation of time. She held the box tightly and finally said:


    "Jue, let''s also send the gift."


    "Well."


    The morning delivery and the evening delivery are the same. In that case, the two of them walked over from this side.


    At this time, everyone did not disperse. When they saw the coming of Yun Mi Xue, they also thought that there should be a good play to watch. This young woman is a civilian, and they don''t know if they can bring out a decent gift. Instead, they are thinking in their heart that it must be better than Ning Yurou.


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t notice their expression, just handed the box in her hand, said: "aunt, this is the birthday gift that Jue and I prepared for you, I wish you a happy birthday."


    Shu Kelan has always been good at superficial Kung Fu. After hearing this, she was very happy. She took it and said with a smile


    "Michelle, Jue, thank you very much. You really have a heart."


    She didn''t mean to open the box, but the ladies next to her were worried and said:


    "Madame Wuma, this is a birthday present from your grandmother. Don''t open it and have a look!"


    Shukelan''s face was not very good-looking. Originally, he wanted to say something, but wumaze on this side said first:


    "Since it''s prepared for you by Michelle, you can open it and have a look."


    Shu Kelan took a look at Yun mixue, but she didn''t know what to say, but everyone was so demanding. Of course, she didn''t open it, and she said with an embarrassed smile:


    "OK, I''ll open it now."


    She really doesn''t have any expectations for Yun Mi Xue''s vision. Although she knows Wu Ma Jue will definitely spend a lot of money, she just saw what Ning Yurou gave her. How can she say it will be much worse!


    So, she was very reluctant to open.


    But at that moment, if Ning Yurou''s gift was amazing, it was absolutely amazing.


    Shu Kelan didn''t expect that it was just a not very big brooch, but the color on it could be seen that it matched very well, especially with today''s dress. The ladies next to her praised it and said:


    "This brooch looks a little small, but it''s obviously so grand. It''s very consistent with the temperament of Madame Wuma."


    "Yes, this brooch is so beautiful. Where did you buy it? You tell me, gaiming, I''ll buy one, too. "


    "Yes, the brooch looks so useless. It''s really beautiful."


    Cloud honey snow listen to their praise, some embarrassed, but still very modest to answer their every question.


    And it''s obvious that although yunmixue''s brooch is small, it completely covers up the light of Ning Yurou''s necklace.


    Wu Ma Jue is also very satisfied with this, because others think that his woman will make a fool of herself, but she not only does not make a fool of herself, but also blinds your eyes. That''s why he likes her and falls in love with her.


    "Auntie, let me help you put it on."


    "Good, good."


    In the face of beautiful things, most people can''t resist, of course, including shukelan. Shukelan is very proud today. Her son is filial. Both women have brought such gifts to her. She is very happy.


    At the end of the day, she was full of smiles.


    Yunmixue also performed very well on this day. She didn''t say that she would lose face to the Wuma family. Although she didn''t often attend such banquets, she basically performed well as long as Wuma Jue was around.


    Ning Yurou came over at this time, stretched out her hand and said, "Jue, can I invite you to dance?"


    When Wu Ma Jue was about to answer, Yun mixue knew that the other party didn''t like his answer, but she pushed Wu Ma Jue and said:


    "Yes, yes."


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he wanted to eat her. Yun Mi Xue was smiling all the time, and then stood on tiptoe. He didn''t know what to say in his ear. The other party soon changed his attitude and said:


    "There''s no problem with a dance."


    Holding Ning Yurou''s hand, I slide into the dance floor from here.


    Although Ning Yurou is very close to them, she really doesn''t hear what they are talking about. However, she admits that she is really jealous. When can she ask Wu Ma Jue to dance with her?


    Looking at Wu Ma Jue on this side, she was not in a good mood, so she said, "Jue, do we really want to be like this? Can''t you dance with me or even say a word without Yun mixue''s consent? "


    Wu Ma Jue seemed unwilling to answer such a question and said directly, "if you think so much and know the answer to such a question, then I don''t think we need to jump."


    "No!"


    Ning Yurou holds the other side tightly for fear that the other side will leave, and her body is also close to the other side. When other people nearby look at it, they feel that they are completely attached.


    "Don''t be so cruel to me, Jue. You didn''t treat me like that before!"


    "Before is before, now is now, you open up a little, don''t cause other people''s misunderstanding."


    "You care if Michelle misunderstands, don''t you?"


    "Ask me when you know."


    Ning Yurou''s heart was really uncomfortable, and then he slowly said:


    "Jue, when I was eating at the dinner table yesterday, I went back and thought about what you said carefully. What you said is right. When you need it most, it''s really yunmixue who is with you. For you, her meaning is so different."

 Chapter 160

    "But have you ever thought that if we didn''t separate, if it wasn''t for my grandfather, I wouldn''t stay with you all the time? We''ve been through so much together. Once we were still going to get married, I can still do what yunmixue can do. "


    But Wu Ma Jue hit the nail on the head and said: "but, without if, the person who accompanies me is Yun Mi Xue."


    "Yes, I don''t deny such things, but you can''t deny that I won''t do these things, and you can''t deny my value. Jue, we used to love each other so much, even the kind that we were willing to elope to the end of the world for each other. I don''t know why we have really changed."


    "Do you really love Yun Mi Xue?"


    She looked at him with a lot of sadness and expectation in her eyes.


    "Don''t you see clearly when you live here these days?"


    Ning Yurou said with a faint smile: "I can see clearly, but I think what I see is that you do these things on purpose to show me. I know that you do it on purpose, and then let me retreat. You let me know that you don''t love me anymore. But Jue, it''s because of this that I feel that you love me more than ever, and I''m the only one in your heart. "


    Wu Ma Jue seldom laughed at this time, but with a mocking smile, he said: "Yurou, I can''t deny the love I once had. That time was really beautiful and precious for me, but if you are really smart, you will know that I am living well now and shouldn''t disturb me."


    Although he did not answer her question directly, his meaning could be heard in his words.


    He didn''t like her being here.


    Ning Yurou looked at him, so familiar face, every inch of skin and every organ on her face, had been touched and kissed by her, but I don''t know why, the familiar face in my memory has become more and more strange, those familiar doting will no longer appear in front of her face, but in another woman''s body.


    "So it''s impossible for us, isn''t it?"


    Although she doesn''t want to ask such questions, she really can''t do it. As a woman, she will still want to ask in the end. Maybe... That will be her death.


    "I can tell you frankly that on the day of my wedding, I really didn''t prepare a ring for yunmixue, or even didn''t intend to. In my heart, only one person is qualified to wear my ring. You know what? In such an occasion, so many people are watching. How does yunmixue do it? "


    "She said, it doesn''t matter, Wu Ma Jue. It''s OK without a ring. Let''s go on! How important it is for a woman to get married and how important the wedding ring is for a woman. I don''t want to say more. I believe you also know that. But just because of such a sentence and such a face, do you know what I have done? "


    "My grandfather just asked Joan''s mother to take the family''s ancestral ring. It seems that he knew that I would not prepare for it. When he took it, I didn''t have much hesitation to put it on her. Why? Because I know that yunmixue is a good girl I want to protect and love all my life."


    "From that moment, I have understood that the fate between you and me will come to an end. Therefore, Yurou, I have already understood. I hope you can also understand that we... Never belong to ourselves."


    The front words still let her dye hope, but the back words let her fall to the bottom of the valley a little bit, her heart was very uncomfortable, suffering to the extreme, she said almost painfully:


    "Jue, I can''t live, I can''t live, I never believe in fate, you also said, we don''t need to believe in fate, just believe in ourselves, once we missed, now I''m back, let''s make it up a little bit, OK? Baron, I really... Can''t lose you. "


    Her mood is a little out of control, for this, some people also noticed, cloud honey snow side also saw, after all, her eyes have been on them, she knew they were talking, but did not know what they were talking about, but saw Ning Yurou''s appearance, she knew that it must be Wu Ma Jue and did not know what to say sad words.


    She wanted to pass, but the past was not so good at this time. She didn''t seem generous and generous enough. Most importantly, she didn''t want to bring a sense of distrust to Wu Ma Jue. She could only stand in the same place.


    Wu Ma Jue let her go at this time, then stood there and said: "Ning Yurou, today is Shu Kelan''s birthday, I hope you can control your emotions."


    Yes, she should control her emotions, but why, why can''t she control her emotions?


    I''m so sad. I want to cry. I really want to cry.


    Especially when the other party didn''t answer her question, she slowly raised her head and said in pain:


    "Jue, can I hear from you again that we should not be separated, never be separated, OK?"


    "I''m going back to yunmixue."


    He turned, her hand directly grasped his wrist, such a scene is too many people are attracted.


    Don''t leave me, Jue


    Wu Ma Jue directly opened her hand, then came to Yun Mi Xue without looking back, and said:


    "Are you tired? Let''s go back and have a rest! "


    Cloud honey snow looks at Ning Yurou over there, then says: "Yurou elder sister, she..."


    "She asked for it. Leave her alone."


    Said, completely regardless of so many people''s attention, directly took her back from here.


    Ning Yurou is crying like this. She can''t control herself completely. Whether it''s her psychological or facial expression, she really has never suffered.


    She came here, desperate to come here, really don''t think too much, she just want to find the original them, but she found, no matter how to find, the result is already can''t find.


    The next day, the newspaper, the Internet and all kinds of media reported such a headline, that is, the young master of the Wuma family''s ex girlfriend and current wife appeared at the same time, and the young master of the Wuma family also danced with his ex girlfriend, but her ex girlfriend cried like a tearful person.


    It is reasonable to say that it is absolutely impossible for the Wuma family''s affairs to appear in the major media when they are not allowed. But this time, they happened to appear here. When Wuma Jue saw this, he was very unhappy and called the lawyer directly to deal with such matters.


    Ouyang Qiao is always next to his mobile phone. As long as there is news, he will be the first to know, so he is also the first to call yunmi Xue and quickly say:


    "What''s going on, Michelle? What''s going on? What the news on the Internet says is true or false? "


    "What news?"


    "It''s about Ning Yurou. She went to Wuma''s house? What the hell is going on? Tell me quickly. "


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t watch the news, but after the other party said so, she went to have a look, really saw it, and there was no special hidden anything to tell the other party.


    ¡°kao£¡ It turns out that something like this happened. I didn''t expect it. Do you mean Ning Yurou cried because your husband might have rejected her? "


    "In fact, ever since Ning Yurou came in, Jue has been doing very well, and never let me have any uneasiness."


    Ouyang Qiao also thought that when he went to pick her up at the gate of their school that day, he admitted her identity in front of so many people, especially Ning Yurou. You can see that Wu Ma Jue is really a good person.


    "I found out, Michelle, you really found a treasure."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it? Honey snow, in the face of a strong opponent like Ning Yurou, your husband is still able to stick to his own front. It''s really powerful, isn''t it? "


    "You mean he should betray me, don''t you?"


    "Dear Xueer, although we are good friends, I tell you, you should be able to see that with your condition, if it wasn''t for your grandfather''s adventure with the Wuma family''s grandfather, could you marry such a man? I feel that even if you are thrown into the pile of the rich second generation, no one will take a fancy to you. "


    Is there anyone who does harm to others like this?


    However, cloud honey snow is also understand, the other side said is very reasonable, their conditions are not very good.


    "Well, I thought there was something wrong before. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong. I''m relieved when you say that. In a word, Ning Yurou is really a bad comer. We can''t get used to her. Do you hear me? We must strive for our own happiness. "


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry."


    "Good."


    This side just hung up the phone, did not expect another call came in, is aunt Qin, cloud honey snow naturally thought of just Ouyang Qiao said such things above, really did not expect, such things even aunt Qin is already known, she must be very worried about it.


    "Aunt Qin."


    In order not to let the other party worry, she still quickly answered the phone.


    "Michelle, who are you talking to just now? I''ve been on the phone for so long, but I''m still on the phone."


    Listening to each other''s voice, she just knows how nervous each other is. Yunmixue thinks that after all, this is the first thing that happened when she came to Wuma''s house. It''s normal for her to be nervous, so she quickly says:


    "It''s Qiaoer, aunt Qin. You know, my friend."

 Chapter 161

    "Oh, it''s her. Who did I think it was? Are you at home now?"


    "I''m at home!"


    "Well, I''ll be right at your door. You can come out and meet us later."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that it would be so fast, quickly said: "ah? Aunt Qin, you''re here. Why didn''t you tell me before you came? I can let the driver pick you up! "


    "Aren''t you on the phone all the time?"


    "Ah, OK, OK, I''ll go out and pick you up."


    They came by taxi. The people who came were aunt Qin and Qin Yihan. She quickly picked them up and said:


    "Aunt Qin, brother Yihan, why are you two here?"


    "Of course I miss you, so I''m here to see you? I know that you have everything here, but I also know that you still like the dishes made by Aunt Qin best. No, I''ve already brought them? "


    Cloud honey snow saw those dishes, immediately is very happy, quickly hugged each other, and then said: "aunt Qin, I know you are the most in love with me."


    After aunt Qin sat down, her head was always looking at something. Yunmixue said, "aunt Qin, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just read it. Didn''t it say in the newspaper before? Mr. Wuma''s ex girlfriend is here. I want to know if it''s true. "


    Cloud honey snow is to know, they are really for such a thing and come.


    "Aunt Qin, when you saw that kind of news, you must have been very worried about me!"


    "You can''t avoid worrying, and I can see that the other party seems to be a jewelry designer, who seems to have a great influence in the world, and the people in the photos are also very good-looking. You have been well in Wuma''s house, how can you suddenly appear such a person, and still live in Wuma''s house, aunt Qin thought, She won''t bully you, will she? "


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "aunt Qin, you see you, where did you all want to go? Jue''s ex girlfriend is really here, but she is also my tutor. My former tutor has left the University, so she came here. But don''t worry. Jue protects me very much. Of course, she won''t let me be wronged. "


    "Ah, it''s still your tutor, Yihan. Why didn''t you tell me about this before?"


    Qin Yihan said, "I told you, but you didn''t care at that time."


    Is there such a thing?


    Aunt Qin looked at her and said, "really not? So what''s going on? "


    What should yunmixue say? Of course, she couldn''t talk to Ouyang Qiao like that, so she picked up some unimportant words and told them to each other. After listening to them, the other party always paid attention to her expression, and finally seemed to have believed something, and then said:


    "Well, I can rest assured."


    "Aunt Qin, you really don''t worry. Jue is really good to me. In fact, I didn''t think about it. I thought it was a hopeless marriage, but I didn''t think that we had developed into such a situation. I really felt very happy."


    Aunt Qin can see that now her face is really showing a very happy look. At first glance, she knows that she really has a good life. Moreover, she just saw the rabbit, which is actually much fatter than before and has grown up.


    If a rabbit can be taken care of well, then there is no problem for people.


    However, aunt Qin still had some personal words to say to her, so she took a look at Qin Yihan. The other party didn''t understand at first, so aunt Qin was very upset and said:


    "I want to talk to Michelle. You go out first."


    "Just talk. What do you want me to do out there?"


    "If we want to talk about women''s home, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Yihan is really speechless. They can''t say anything in front of them. Well, if they can''t say it, they can''t say it. He doesn''t want to hear it.


    When she saw Qin Yihan go out from the inside, aunt Qin put her hand on the other party''s hand and said:


    "Michelle, what''s your plan with Mr. Wuma about children?"


    Although yunmixue doesn''t have her own mother, they are the real mother and daughter in front of aunt Qin, so it''s natural for each other to ask such questions.


    Cloud honey snow then said: "aunt Qin, I know what you mean, whether it''s to marry Jue or other people, women really want to fill in a child for their mother-in-law''s family, but I really haven''t been pregnant."


    "Did you take the medicine or did you do something?"


    She shook her head, said: "no, nothing, before I went to the hospital for examination, the doctor said I was the uterus, generally this is not easy to have children, but certainly can be pregnant, this of course, I do not have to worry about."


    After all, she came from the past. She must know something about such a thing, so she said, "I heard that it''s easy to get pregnant when couples adopt different postures. You should have a good understanding when you have nothing to do."


    Yun mixue still felt a little embarrassed. Although they were mother and daughter, they were still uncomfortable, so she said:


    "Well, when I went to the doctor for examination, the doctor told me."


    "Oh, just say it, just say it, I''ll be relieved, then you..."


    Cloud honey snow is also understand each other''s meaning, and then said: "well, we tried to do, but still not pregnant."


    Aunt Qin sighed and said, "it''s OK. There are many people like this. Many people say that if you are pregnant for three years, you will have children in six years. If you don''t have children in six years, you will have children in nine years. Since there is nothing on your body, the children will be sooner or later."


    "But, Michelle, what I want to say is that you have to have a child. Although you don''t have a mother-in-law, your father-in-law also has some. Although you are young, you must listen to Aunt Qin''s words, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow know each other this is for their own good, so he nodded and said: "well, I know, aunt Qin, you can rest assured, if I am pregnant, I will tell you the first time."


    "That''s good. I''m relieved."


    Qin Yihan stood outside and didn''t know where to go. After all, he wasn''t very familiar with this place. He couldn''t walk too far, but he didn''t expect to meet Ning Yurou.


    They met each other at school, but Ning Yurou was not very familiar with him. He just knew that there was such a man. When he looked at him, he said:


    "Have I met you somewhere?"


    Qin Yihan is also thinking about whether she wants to talk to each other. They are not in the same department. In addition, she will soon graduate. Besides, she is also yunmixue''s rival. If she doesn''t want to say it, there is no need to say it.


    But since the other party said it, he said, "I''m a student in your school now."


    "Ah, it turns out that is the case. Then you are..."


    Qin Yihan didn''t think he had anything to say to this woman. Just at this time, Wu majue came from there in his car. Seeing him here, he frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    When he looked at him, he couldn''t say what kind of feeling it was. Anyway, he said, "my mommy is coming, otherwise I wouldn''t be here."


    "Aunt Qin is here?"


    "Talking to Michelle inside."


    Ning Yurou doesn''t quite understand. How do they know each other? Besides, Qin Yihan seems to be very old with Yun mixue. Does this have anything to do with it?


    "Well."


    Wu Ma Jue went in, but at this time Qin Yihan said, "I think you''d better not go now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The two of them..."


    The people inside had already heard what they were saying. After all, they had finished saying, "Mr. Wuma is back. Please come in."


    Ning Yurou knew that it was yunmi snow. She wanted to go and have a look, but after thinking about it, she was embarrassed and left.


    Wu Ma Jue came in and said respectfully, "aunt Qin."


    "Mr. Wuma, you are back."


    "Well."


    "I came to see Michelle today. I haven''t been here for a long time. I also sent some food to Michelle. Anyway, it''s not a very good thing. Let''s wait for you two to eat."


    "Is aunt Qin going to leave? Now that you''re here, don''t leave. I''ll ask the driver to pick up uncle Qin. It''s rare for you to come, so stay and have dinner together. "


    In fact, aunt Qin can see that although Wu Ma Jue is a high-ranking young master, she really has nothing to say to Yun Mi Xue, the rabbit or the Qin family, and she never puts on airs in front of them. Because of this, aunt Qin also likes him very much and says:


    "No, let''s just go back and eat."


    "Aunt Qin, I think you''d better not go. After all, you don''t come here many times. You haven''t had a meal here. If you don''t stay here for one time, you don''t think much of my son-in-law. Since that''s the case, I won''t go to Qin''s house in the future."


    Aunt Qin really didn''t expect this. She was stunned. Then she quickly said, "Mr. Wuma, you..."


    Cloud honey snow also said with a smile: "aunt Qin, you hurry to stay for dinner, if you don''t eat again, you can''t say that the Baron will be bad to me in the future."


    "It''s possible."


    Wu Ma Jue still does not forget to help to add a way.


    Aunt Qin is also very helpless, said with a smile: "well, since Mr. Wuma so gracious invitation to us, then we are here to eat, give you trouble."

 Chapter 162

    "No trouble."


    Wu Ma Jue went to command those people and let Yun Mi Xue take care of aunt Qin and Qin Yihan on this side.


    Aunt Qin noticed and said with a smile, "Honey snow, in fact, at the beginning your grandfather didn''t agree with you to marry in because of this. After all, there is a huge difference in your identity and background. I''m always afraid that you will not be very happy when you come here."


    "Although your grandfather also knows that the old man of Wuma family is very good, but after all, the rich family is the rich family, but I didn''t expect that you can live so well now. If your grandfather can see it, he will be very happy."


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t think of, but didn''t forget to say: "aunt Qin, do you know? When grandfather Wuma got along with my grandfather, he was influenced by my grandfather. Let me tell you what grandfather Wuma has done for so many years. "


    After that, she said all the things she knew before. When Aunt Qin heard this, she said:


    "Is there anything like that? I really don''t know. "


    "I saw it with my own eyes, and every time I participated in it, I felt very happy and satisfied. I believe that if my grandfather saw such a thing, he would really feel happy."


    "Yes, it''s said that although the rich usually do charity, they may not be distracted. But I didn''t expect that Wuma family''s charity is like this, and they can do as much as they can. It''s really good. It seems that all this is really fate. "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "well, so ah, aunt Qin, you are now more at ease, I have nothing."


    "Well."


    When Uncle Qin was picked up, he said, "you are such an old woman. What are you still doing here if you don''t hurry back after you come here?"


    Aunt Qin said, "I''m going back? But Mr. Wuma insisted that I should not go back. "


    Wu Ma Jue also came over at this time and said: "of course you can''t go back. Since my marriage to Michelle, there are only three of you. I want to take you over, but I know you won''t agree, so I didn''t do it. But you always have to come over for dinner!"


    As soon as Uncle Qin heard these words, he immediately said, "Mr. Wuma, you are really very polite."


    "I''m not polite. You''ve always been polite to me. Although Michelle is not your own daughter, she is your daughter. In that case, you should treat me as your son-in-law. Don''t always treat me as the young master of Wuma family. I don''t need to."


    His words really made them feel comfortable. Aunt Qin also said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Wuma is right. We are all a family. We shouldn''t be so polite. It''s really our fault. In the future, we will come here often and make it our home."


    Cloud honey Snow''s face always with a smile, said: "aunt Qin, uncle Qin, that''s right, you can often come to see me, I really will feel very happy!"


    The food they ate all night was enjoyable, but there was rarely such a scene in their big house. Even the corners of Wuma Jue''s mouth were always rising, and Qin Yihan was not like before. We really had a good chat and didn''t go back until very late.


    Of course, Wu Ma Jue is going to leave them to live here. After all, Wu Ma family can make room for them. But these three people insist on going back. Wu Ma Jue and Yun Mi Xue have no choice but to let the driver send them back.


    When they were the only ones left in the room, they helped Joan with the dishes and said with a smile


    "Jue, I''m really happy today. Thank you. Thank you for accepting my family so much."


    "So much nonsense."


    Cloud honey snow knew that every time he heard such words, he must be shy, so he said with a smile: "well, I have so much nonsense, and I still have a lifetime of nonsense to tell you, you don''t like to listen, you have to listen, you are so overbearing, now I am also overbearing to show you."


    "Yes? Let''s say it for a lifetime. I''m still patient. "


    a lifetime!


    She didn''t feel anything else when she heard these three words before, but today is really different. She seems to have seen that when they were very old, they were both very old, still holding hands. Then she walked in the yard and continued to walk in the evening to see the stars.


    People''s life is like this, in fact, there is no need for great wealth, as long as two people can sincerely keep together, is the greatest happiness.


    In the evening, they are well integrated and enjoy their wonderful world.


    The next day is the weekend, I don''t go to school, but Wu Ma Jue seems to have some work to deal with, so I go to work. Yun Mi Xue comes out of the house with a rabbit and takes a walk.


    Since Wu Ma Xing left, no one has done anything to his little rabbit. The little rabbit is also very healthy.


    "Honey snow."


    When yunmixue looks up to this side, it''s Ning Yurou. When she looks at her, she seems to have come to her specially, so she says:


    "Sister Yurou, what can I do for you?"


    Ning Yurou looked at the little rabbit, frowned gently, and then said: "I come, in fact, I want to ask you a question."


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, then say: "ask, language soft elder sister."


    When she was just about to speak, she saw that there was a new red mark on her neck. She really wanted to think that she could not see it, but it was impossible. It was impossible for her to put such a mark on her neck so that she could not see it.


    Her heart was very sad. She knew they were very good, but she didn''t think they were so good. She often saw that the old marks on her body had not been removed, and the new marks had come out. Did they say that every night


    No, don''t think about such things, don''t think about such things!


    Cloud honey snow strange looking at her, said: "language soft elder sister, don''t you have a question to ask me? What''s the matter? "


    Ning Yurou finally came back to her senses, thought of her purpose of coming here this time, and then said:


    "Michelle, I''ve read the newspaper before. I think you''ve read it too, haven''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t think that she is because of such things, but since the other party has said, he naturally nodded.


    "My appearance... Has brought you trouble, hasn''t it?"


    At this moment, cloud honey snow did not answer anything, just looking at each other.


    Ning Yurou no longer looked at her, but looked at the distance, and slowly said: "because of my appearance, in the eyes of outsiders, Jue and I are more compatible. They all think that I should be the youngest grandmother of Wuma family. It is precisely because of these people''s opinions that it will definitely add some troubles to you, and I still live here, and will appear in front of you every day..."


    Cloud honey snow heard her say so, light smile for a while, and then said: "Yurou elder sister, I know what you mean, you don''t have to worry about what I will do, in fact, Jue such an excellent man, from the moment I decided to be with him is already thought of, also ready to heart."


    "Even if there is no Yurou today, there will be many women like Mo Ning''er. In fact, I admit that I didn''t like it very much at the beginning, or even can''t accept it. But after a long time, I summed up a truth. As long as you have me in your heart, what does it matter to others?"


    "Yes, Yurou, you are Jue''s ex girlfriend and his first love. Your meaning is so different for Jue, but at this age, who doesn''t have his own past? Since it''s the past, it''s the past. I don''t want to erase the past. "


    "But I will also use my practical actions to add a bright future to him. Yurou elder sister, I don''t think your appearance is a trouble for me. It doesn''t matter. You can stay here any time. And I think my aunt likes you very much. Originally, our Wuma family is very big. There are not many more than you, and there are not many less than you. I don''t think there is anything. Yurou elder sister, don''t think so much about it. "


    Ning Yurou is blocked by what the other party says. She can see that the other party doesn''t have any scheming, but don''t think that she is very simple and doesn''t understand these things. She thinks that she is younger than her age and has no more experience than herself. As long as she does something, the other party can easily shrink back.


    But yunmi snow is not like this. Every word she says is like a needle in her heart, and the following words clearly tell her that she is the hostess of the Wuma family, and she is just a guest of the Wuma family.


    What she said is right. She is really a guest of Wuma family. Don''t try to appear as a guest of Wuma family.


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, then say: "language soft elder sister, if you have nothing, I can go to other places to play?"


    Ning Yurou said, "well, OK, you can go."


    Yunmixue holds the rabbit in her arms. When she turns around, she is very unhappy. People can''t touch her. Some people don''t look good, but after touching, they will find that the other party is really good. But some people look very good, just like Ning Yurou, but after touching, they find that the other party is not good at all.

 Chapter 163

    She came to demonstrate on purpose today. Isn''t it because she also made headlines with Lord Wuma? Hum, Ning Yurou, as Ouyang Qiao said, is really not a good one to deal with. She is so stupid as yunmi snow, and she doesn''t know if she can deal with it well.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he looked at her sullen and held her in his arms


    "What happened?"


    Yunmi snow meant to say such things, but when she said it, she couldn''t say it. Yes, of course, she couldn''t say it. After all, what she said to him seemed like she was a person who could blow the pillow, so she said:


    "Of course, it''s because you haven''t come back yet. I''m really bored at home alone."


    "I''m back, aren''t I?"


    Yunmi Xuedun just laughed and said, "well, you''re back. You can play with me."


    After all, she is still a college student. Although she has worked a lot outside, her heart is a kind of child, and also to hide her unhappiness, so she shows this kind of mood.


    Wu Ma Jue heard such words, but said: "what are you playing with? I only play the game of having a baby


    "Oh, you!"


    Yunmi is beating her hands in the past, but the other side is very easy to grasp her hand, and then kiss each other''s fingers.


    Seeing him like this, she was so clear that she felt that something must have happened, so she pulled it back quickly, but... It was too late.


    He grabbed her and said, "didn''t you say you wanted me to play for you? What, you don''t want to play now? "


    "I, I don''t play anymore."


    What she wants to play is children''s game, but what he wants to play is adult game. Adult game was played last night. She has no physical strength to play with him any more.


    "But I want to play."


    "It''s day time."


    "No one stipulates that this game can''t be played during the day. Aren''t you bored? Just in time, we can quickly create a baby, so that you can play with him every day


    Yunmi snow is really speechless. She doesn''t know what she should say and what she is doing. Why is it that no matter what she says, she has a feeling of being calculated by the other party?


    "That, I suddenly remembered..."


    The other side obviously didn''t give her a chance to talk, just said: "it''s no use remembering anything. If you want to go to the bathroom, I''ll accompany you. It''s OK to do it there."


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Help!


    Cloud honey snow is about to cry without tears, a person just came in, said: "big brother, sister-in-law."


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to be disturbed by such a voice. He was in a bad mood. He didn''t turn his head around, but said:


    "Don''t you know how to knock when you come in?"


    Wu Ma Yi was embarrassed, but he said, "I didn''t knock because I saw you two in front of me."


    "Seeing us both here, don''t you know I''m busy? Also, I told you, Wu Ma Yi, you''d better not come here without my permission. "


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then quickly open mouth to say: "Jue, what are you doing?"


    "Shut up


    Cloud honey snow is very dissatisfied with the appearance.


    Wu Ma Jue also said at this time: "what''s the matter, hurry to say it, and then leave from here."


    Wu Ma Yi has been used to him. Since the other party agreed to let him say it, he said quickly


    "Well, I''m coming to my piano recital soon, so I''ve brought two invitation letters. I hope you two can go and have a look when you have time."


    "Don''t you give us two alone this time?"


    Wu Ma Yi stopped for a moment and said, "last time I really didn''t think about it, because last time I wanted to invite my sister-in-law alone. After all, my sister-in-law just came here, and I wish I could..."


    "Needless to say, you know I won''t go."


    "But..."


    "No, but take away the invitation and give it to those who especially want to see your concert."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stood here all the time. After a long time, he put down the invitation and said:


    "Brother, whether you look or not, I have put the invitation here. I look forward to your coming with your sister-in-law, and your sister-in-law. If you can, your friends can be invited together."


    Then he turned around and left from here.


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to want to say something else. Yun Mi Xue said quickly, "Jue, let''s go to the piano recital!"


    "No


    It''s totally rejected.


    Of course, yunmixue knows what''s going on. It''s very difficult to persuade him, but she says like this:


    "Jue, even if you don''t go, you can''t let others go."


    "You want to go?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Cloud honey snow quickly nodded.


    "Don''t go."


    I knew it would be like this!


    Cloud honey snow quickly stretched out his hand, holding each other, then said: "husband, don''t do this, people still haven''t seen such a tall concert, really want to see, this is not someone else''s, is his family''s, you let me have a look, OK? Husband. "


    In the past, she only used to be coquettish with her grandfather, but now it''s different. She has gradually learned to coquette Wu Ma Jue, and she knows that every time coquettish is very useful.


    "Haven''t you seen the exhibition on the wall?"


    After hearing him say this, the tone is much better. Yunmixue just knows that it''s OK, so she quickly says:


    "It''s a painting exhibition. Isn''t it a concert? These are two concepts. If you don''t like Wu Ma Yi, then I''ll take it as someone else playing. Or if you cover my eyes, can I just listen with my ears? Husband, I really want to see it, and my good friend hasn''t seen it either. "


    "Although I know there must be too many opportunities to see Wu Ma Yi with you, our country is very famous. Let me go, let me go, OK?"


    It''s a very good phenomenon that the other party doesn''t speak. Yun mixue has gradually felt that the other party''s heart is being softened by herself, so she whispered in his ear:


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to play the game of having a baby? Although it''s day, I''d like to have a baby for you. "


    Sure enough, that''s the most effective way. When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said, "are you sure?"


    Yun mixue thinks that she really has to fight for a concert, but after all, it''s not someone else, it''s her husband, so she nods her head and says:


    "I''m sure, sure and sure."


    "That''s what you said, not what I forced you to do."


    Then he picked her up and walked into the room.


    Ning Yurou knows that Wu majue has come back, but she doesn''t see anyone else this day. She also wants to come and meet him unexpectedly. Although the words on that day make her feel very sad, she doesn''t care so much about her recovery.


    When she came to this side, Joan''s mother just came over and said with a smile, "it''s Miss Ning. How can you come here?"


    Ning Yurou had been to Wuma''s house before, but at that time it was Wuma Jue who planned to introduce her to his family and let his family recognize her, but he didn''t expect that something like that would happen later


    But no matter what, Joan''s mother has met her and knows her. When she sees her, Ning Yurou quickly understands that Joan''s mother doesn''t want her to come in, but is blocking her here.


    But she said, "is Jue here? I''m here for Jue. "


    Joan''s mother always had a smile on her face, but after all, she had been in Wuma''s home for so many years, and she had already become a clich ¨¦. It was no problem to deal with a person who was soft spoken


    "The young master, of course, is at home, but the young master and his grandmother are busy. Maybe they can''t receive Miss Ning. If Miss Ning has something to do, you can tell me. When they are finished, I will tell them."


    Ning Yurou knew that she was using words to perfunctory herself, so she immediately said: "busy? What are they up to? It''s broad daylight. If you are busy with anything, you should come out to be busy, too! "


    Joan''s mother still said with a smile, "I don''t know about that. But from my experience of knowing them for a long time, I can see that the couple are as close as glue. It''s normal for them to be busy during the day. After all, everyone is human. They must have some impulses. However, Miss Ning, you are not married, So you don''t quite understand. I''m sorry. I''ve told you a little too much. "


    Ning Yurou''s face is ugly. How can she not understand what the other party said? That is to say, those two people are doing that kind of thing during the day!


    As long as she thought of the appearance of two bodies intertwined, her heart was unbearable. Yes, it was really unbearable. She quickly found an excuse to leave here.


    It''s not like this, it''s not like this!


    At this time, Ning Yurou doesn''t know what to do. She walks back and forth in the yard.


    No way!


    Ning Yurou thinks that she should break in. She can''t accept such a thing.


    Turning around, I didn''t expect that Joan''s mother was still standing there, as if she could see what she wanted to do. She didn''t walk away, just to look at her here.

 Chapter 164

    Ning Yurou can only turn around and leave completely from here.


    When Joan''s mother saw this, she gently raised her mouth. Who is she? Ning Yurou was a little careful. She couldn''t see it. If she wanted to disturb their young master and grandmother, she had to see whether she agreed or not.


    When I went back, I looked over to the bedroom of the eldest young master and the eldest young granny, and her mouth gently raised. These two people''s feelings are getting better and better. That''s OK. It can also make them have a child quickly. Although the young people are not interested in this, for her, the old people understand that children are the ultimate bond between them, As long as there are children, Ning Yurou has no chance.


    Finally, because of Yun Mi Xue''s efforts, she can finally go to the piano recital with Ouyang Qiao. They meet at the gate of the Grand Theater. When Ouyang Qiao arrives, she looks at the appearance and says:


    "Michelle, my God, as soon as I think I know you, I think I''m really lucky. How can I be so lucky? I''ve followed you to so many good places. I can even come to such places, and it doesn''t cost me a cent. I''m still a VIP seat. I think I''m too much! "


    Cloud honey snow looking at her dress today, said with a smile: "so, you this is deliberately dressed like this?"


    "How''s it going? Do I also have a feeling of white and rich beauty? "


    "White is to see, rich beauty can''t see."


    Ouyang Qiao immediately put his hand in front of her, and then began to pinch up, said: "do you have such a friend? Have you ever been such a friend? "


    Cloud honey snow is most afraid of tickling, the whole person is hurriedly called up, said: "don''t make, don''t make, dear Qiao son, I know wrong, I know wrong!"


    "Well, if you know you are wrong, I will forgive you for the time being."


    Cloud honey snow but murmured in a low voice said: "it is because you see in the piano recital above will forgive me."


    "Just know. Let''s go in."


    When the ticket examiners here saw them, they both felt a little strange. After the precipitation of the upper class, yunmixue still had the appearance of common people, but basically her clothes and temperament had changed a lot. But when she saw Ouyang Qiao, even if she wore such clothes, But still can''t see what, just people really take the real ticket!


    They were conquered by everything here just when they came in. In the past, their dream was to come here to listen to a concert. Although they really didn''t know anything about the concert, it was a tall behavior.


    Now the two of them really come in, and they are still in such a good position. The whole person''s mood is very excited.


    Cloud honey snow looked at Ouyang Qiao keep taking pictures of the appearance, and then looked at other people, then said: "well, Qiao Er, we normal point OK?"


    "What''s wrong? Of course, I''m quite normal. Isn''t selfie a fashion now? "


    "Oh, no, look who''s taking pictures here?"


    When Ouyang Qiao looked at it, he naturally noticed something, and then said, "Oh, well, I''m not only representing myself, but also representing you. You''re the youngest grandmother of Wuma family. I have to fight for face for you."


    When yunmi Xuedun came out laughing, she said, "face doesn''t matter. In a word, I don''t mind that much."


    I know they are really good friends!


    One after another, when Chang Di Si and a lady came over from there and were ready to sit beside Ouyang Qiao, they were stunned.


    Cloud honey snow is also stunned, then open mouth to say: "division, how did you come?"


    Chang Di Si was also stunned when he looked at them and said, "you two are here too!"


    Ouyang Qiao''s face was not very good-looking, and he didn''t even look at each other. He just said, "Oh, I thought who this is. It''s Mr. changdis. You just left here with a lady. I don''t know what''s going on, Michelle. Do you know?"


    This is really a bit ugly, and the lady over there is still there, looking at Chang Di Si to know them, thought Chang Di Si would introduce them, but heard this woman say so.


    Cloud honey snow is also to hasten to say in a low voice: "Qiao son, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t care at all. He just said, "what''s wrong with me? Didn''t I just say it very well? What can I do? "


    Chang did not care about anything, but said: "here, let me introduce you. This is Wu Ma Jue''s wife, Yun Mi Xue. This is..."


    It turned out that she was a lady of high officials and dignitaries. Because she especially liked Wu Ma Yi''s recital, there was no company in her family. She just wanted to find someone, who happened to be Changdi.


    Ouyang Qiao knew that the other party didn''t introduce herself, and she didn''t care, so she said directly, "Changdi, you can''t sit on my side, I don''t want to be next to you."


    Chang did not hear the general, first let the lady sit down, and then he sat on her side.


    Ouyang Qiao saw such, then open mouth to say: "Honey snow, we two change a position."


    "No."


    Although I know why they pinched each other as soon as they met, she didn''t want to be between them. Who knows if they would start pinching each other across her? She didn''t want to be the unfortunate one.


    No matter what Ouyang Qiao said, the result is useless. Just at this time, the concert also started, and she can only come down quietly. Just because of this, do you think it''s the end of this?


    Although she was watching the piano recital, she looked at the two people around her from time to time. The two people talked very well, but her expression was not very good.


    In short, in the whole process, you have to ask Ouyang Qiao whether she has finished listening to the piano recital or not. She doesn''t know.


    When she came out, she was always looking at the two people over there, and several times she bumped into the people in front or somewhere. She didn''t notice, and she didn''t teach any lessons. Yunmixue also looked at them strangely all the time, and then said:


    "Qiao son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Qiao heard what she said and said, "what''s wrong with me? I didn''t. why


    Not yet. What''s up?


    "You''ve been watching it for so long. What are you looking at?"


    "Of course I''m watching..." Ouyang Qiao said: "don''t you see it? I used to think that Changdi was a little white face, but I didn''t expect that. Look at him, he was so happy chatting with a lady. I don''t know where he''s going yet! "


    Cloud honey snow listen to such voice, then say: "how do I feel a kind of sour taste?"? You are not jealous, are you


    "Ha, I can be jealous. Why should I be jealous? You mean I''m jealous of that changdis? Don''t tease me. I''ll be jealous of him. "


    The more you say it, the more suspicious it is. After seeing it, yunmixue said, "you still say that you are not jealous. What do you say so much to hide your heart?"


    "Come on, Michelle, you don''t know. If I fall in love with someone, I will be crazy. I''ll knock that person down. I tell you, I don''t like him. Do you understand? If you are called little by one person all day, are you happy in your heart? "


    Cloud honey snow nodded and said: "Oh, so it is, just not pleasing to the eye ah, well, not pleasing to the eye good, is to be such a not pleasing to the eye."


    Ouyang Qiao seemed to have heard something. When he looked at her, he said, "Honey snow, what do you mean?"


    "No, I don''t mean much. Do you think too much?"


    "No?"


    "No


    Ouyang Qiao has been studying cloud honey snow, anyway, she is killed will not say, as long as her heart understand is OK.


    Chang did not know when there was no shadow. When he appeared in front of them again, he stopped the car and said:


    "Michelle, I''ll take you and Pete back."


    Little one!


    Ouyang Qiao is very unhappy, said: "who is a little bit?"


    Changdis looked at her and said, "who admitted who it was?"


    "We don''t need you."


    Said, is to cloud honey snow to open, here Changdi division is also open mouth said: "little, you are not wrong, I want to send the person is honey snow, you just by the way, if you don''t need me to send, I don''t matter, honey snow, you get on the car, I send you back."


    Seeing this, Yun mixue is embarrassed. She takes a look at her good friend Ouyang Qiao, and then at Wu majue''s good friend changdisi. As soon as she is ready to say something, the lady inside says:


    "Yes, Michelle, please come up. If Jue knows that we haven''t sent you back safely, he will be unhappy."


    It''s like this!


    Cloud honey snow looked at Ouyang Qiao, seems to want to convince each other, after all, they are good friends, cloud honey snow what idea, she will not know? So he said:


    "Michelle, you don''t have to worry about me. You go up. I''ll take a taxi myself."

 Chapter 165

    Ouyang Qiao just has such an idea that I won''t get into your car even if I''m killed. How?


    Cloud honey snow is really helpless, if it''s just Changdi division on top, it''s OK, I really don''t need to get on the car, the key is there are other people over there!


    So she could only open her mouth and say: "qiao''er, be careful when you go back. When you get home, remember to send me a message."


    "Well, I see."


    After yunmishue got into the car, the car was really driving. Along the way, yunmishue didn''t talk to the lady, but the other party was very good at chatting, so it was her who said it. Yunmishue listened patiently, and was especially polite when answering, which gave the lady a very good impression.


    When the lady got out of the car, she said, "it''s really a pleasure to chat with Michelle today. Next time you come to my house."


    "Yes, thank you."


    When he left from this side, there were only two of them left in the car. Changdis looked at her in the rearview mirror and said:


    "Michelle, I can''t believe that although you live among the common people, you are very popular with many people."


    "Yes? I don''t know. In fact, I''m afraid to talk to them a lot of times, because I''m not a member of this circle. I don''t know what to say to them at all. Fortunately, they don''t dislike me. They talk to me all the time. "


    "How can I dislike you? You are so polite, and you are also a woman of Wuma Jue. Just because you are the eldest daughter of Wuma family, you don''t know how many people please you. "


    "But I don''t think they are flattering me. They are just being nice to me."


    Indeed as expected is a very simple wench, perhaps is precisely because of this, is specially suits the Wu Ma Jue.


    "Well... Can I tell you something?"


    "Well, you say."


    "In fact, qiao''er is very good. Maybe she''s a little crazy. She''s a little scared when she laughs loudly, but she''s really kind. Could you please don''t call her a little bit younger in the future? It''s insulting to a woman! "


    Changdi stone is laughing out, said: "so, she told you, why do I call her a little bit?"


    "Yes, sometimes there is no way to control the figure of this person, and it''s hard to say the size there. Anyway, it''s ok if there''s no disease. If you keep saying that, I''m afraid that there will be more opportunities for you two to meet in the future. It seems that... It''s not very good!"


    "Didn''t you find out? Your friend Ouyang Qiao is very interesting? "


    "Of course, it''s interesting. It''s not interesting. We won''t be friends either."


    "Well, just because of this, in fact, I''m just teasing her, and I don''t mean anything else. I know that for you women, you really care about that aspect, but I really don''t mean any harm."


    "But you have that feeling when you say it, and you don''t see her attitude towards you? It''s just too bad. "


    "So I think it''s more interesting."


    Cloud honey snow is completely speechless, dare feeling oneself said so much is useless? She shouldn''t have said it.


    When she got to the place, she got out of the car and said, "it''s already there. Don''t you go in?"


    "Come back some day. I always come here anyway."


    "Well, I''ll see you some day."


    "Goodbye."


    Cloud honey snow is very happy to return home, just ready to enter the living room, ready to go upstairs, she heard a door was opened, she looked there, thought it was Wuma Jue out to meet himself, but did not expect is Ning Yurou.


    Ning Yurou is wearing a pajama at this time. She doesn''t seem to see her when she comes out from the inside. The moment she closes the door, she turns around and sees her.


    What she wears is so beautiful and sexy, which can evoke men''s ideas. Mo Ning''er wore it before, and she also wore it. But she never thought that when she came back today, she saw Ning Yurou wearing it.


    And just came out of the bedroom of Wu Ma Jue and himself, it''s hard not to let people think of anything.


    Although her heart is very uncomfortable, but she will tell herself, Michelle, you have to believe Jue, since Jue can admit such things in front of her, it proves that they have nothing to do with each other.


    But she can''t find some reasons. After all, it''s so late. She still appears here dressed like this. It''s personal. It''s uncomfortable in her heart!


    Ning Yurou seems to be looking for something to say. However, at this time, the door is opened again, and the Wuma Jue comes out of it.


    When I saw the cloud honey snow standing downstairs, and also just saw Ning Yurou, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    At this time, the two of them stood together in a perfect match, just like a couple. Although there was nothing special about Wu Ma Jue, it was just such a scene, which could make her deeply uncomfortable.


    "That I..."


    At this time, there should always be someone to talk to. Yun mixue thinks it''s better to talk first. Who knows, she just opened her mouth and the other person said:


    "Back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    "Come back and hurry up."


    Do you want to go up? How can I get up in such a scene?


    Ning Yurou felt embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, it''s too late. I won''t disturb you."


    Then she ran quickly from the top and passed by beside her, and she could smell the perfume on the other side. It was really fragrant and fragrant.


    She still didn''t go up, but Lord Wuma followed her down at this time. When he looked at her, although he knew there was no need to explain anything, he still said:


    "Ning Yurou, she just sent..."


    Before he finished, yunmixue seemed to be ready for everything, raised her head, and then said:


    "Jue, I don''t care. The trust between us should not be so bad. It doesn''t matter. I believe you!"


    When Wu Ma Jue heard her saying this, he was naturally moved. However, he put her in his arms and said:


    "She just came to return one thing, and I didn''t expect that she would come in dressed like that."


    He is always not very good at explaining. Generally speaking, even if he explains, he doesn''t say much. After hearing what he says, yunmixue has basically confirmed that what he says is true, and he doesn''t have to cheat himself. After all, cheating himself doesn''t mean he has sugar to eat.


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "Oh, I believe you, how can you still say such words?"


    The corner of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth gently raised and said: "if you don''t say it, who knows if you will ring in the future, in case you turn small intestine?"


    "What kind of person am I?"


    "It''s said that it''s hard to paint the skin of a tiger, but it''s hard to paint the bones of a tiger? Although we''ve been together for a long time, it''s not that long. What if you are


    Knowing that the other party is deliberately teasing herself, yunmixue takes it seriously and says angrily:


    "Well, how can you do that? Wu Ma Jue, you really go too far. "


    Wu Ma Jue once again hugged her tightly, then said: "not too much, not too much, I don''t say, it''s all my fault. Is that ok?"


    It''s impossible to say that he didn''t feel aggrieved just now, and it''s impossible to think blindly. Especially when he teased himself later, it was too much.


    When she heard the other party say sorry, she felt a lot more comfortable, but some tears had to flow out uncontrollably. She told herself not to flow, and she didn''t want to let the other party see it. After all, if he knew that she had shed tears, he must know that he had just introduced such a thing, and would be worried, so she raised her head, Try not to look below.


    After a while, a man directly picked her up. Although he did a lot of things, he still felt that there was no omen. She was very surprised and said:


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why? Just now, a beautiful woman took the initiative to send herself to the door, but I didn''t want to. Now don''t you think you should make me some compensation? "


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that he would say so, immediately said: "you think I''m not a beauty, can the compensation be the same?"


    "In other people''s eyes, you are not a beauty, but in my eyes, you are a beauty."


    He was able to say such words. Yunmixue thought it was incredible. When she looked at him, she put her hand on his forehead and tried. The other side frowned and looked at her, saying:


    "What are you doing?"


    Cloud honey snow is on this side of self-care said: "no fever ah, how can say some nonsense?"


    This time it was Wu Ma Jue''s turn to cry and laugh over there, and said, "am I telling a lie? Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, isn''t it? "


    "Am I your lover?"


    "You are my... Lover, lover, woman, wife, junior, concubine..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Cloud honey snow listen to such words, the more to the back more and more ugly, quickly said: "can''t you say something else?"


    "What else would you like me to say?"


    After thinking for a while, she seemed to think of something, and then said, "I know. Why do you say that? It''s because you just thought about what you wanted to do with your ex girlfriend. As a result, because I''m back, you can''t do it. If you can''t do it, you can only find comfort in me. You deliberately say these words to make me happy, Then let me listen to you, Lord Wuma. I know all about it. "

 Chapter 166

    Wu Ma Jue has already found it difficult to guess what''s in a woman''s brain. Now he is asked to guess that Yun Mi Xue, a very unusual woman, is really a special trouble. Finally, he decided not to use words to talk about it. He just took the person to the room and made it better?


    What are you doing with all that nonsense!


    One night of madness, yunmixue almost didn''t get up the next day. Today she has to go to school. Of course, it''s the same whether she goes or not recently. After all, there''s nothing to do. In addition, some people have gone to practice, just because she is a good baby. Besides practicing karate, there''s basically nothing to do.


    Moreover, yunmixue finds that Wu majue''s phone calls are very many recently. When she goes home, she always finds him ringing. She thinks it''s about work, but she doesn''t expect that when he says it, she finds it''s not.


    "I may be out for two days."


    "Well?"


    Since the two of them were together, they haven''t really separated for a day. Normally, he should have been on a business trip, but basically he left his work to others. If he really wanted to go on a business trip, he would have been back in less than a day.


    This time it looked totally different, so she looked at him and wanted to ask him where he was going, but he first said:


    "It''s a gathering of college students. Originally it was to be abroad, but now many of them are in China, so it''s decided to be in China."


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised to say: "you graduated many years."


    "Well, it''s been many years. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s been six or seven years. What''s the matter?"


    "Is this your first party?"


    "Well, we''ve been busy with our own business all these years. We really don''t have a chance to get together, but maybe we can''t accompany you these two days."


    He can say such words, already let cloud honey snow feel very happy, then open mouth to say: "you go, anyway we also have nothing."


    "Well, I''m going. Be careful at home yourself."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "who can do to me? What do you think is good for me if you say I have nothing to ask for? "


    Wu Ma Jue also felt very interesting about her saying this. His hand was totally reckless, and he attacked her in front of her body and said:


    "It''s like I''ve grown up here."


    "Oh dear!"


    Yunmi Xuedun is to cover his cheek with both hands, said: "can you not like this?"


    "What''s wrong with me doing this to my own woman?"


    It''s no problem, but he''s always like this now. He looks so indifferent, so noble, so... But he never thought that he was such a person. Men are all the same.


    In fact, Wu Ma Jue never thought that he would be such a person. In a word, I don''t know why. When I saw her, I just like this. When I teased her, I felt very interesting. So he leaned forward and said:


    "Before I go, you say... Should we make up for what we haven''t done in the past two days?"


    Cloud honey snow of course is to know each other''s meaning, immediately is to open mouth to say: "ah, how can not be like this?"


    "No!"


    Then he picked up the man and said:


    "I''ll see you in the bed."


    Wu Ma Jue went to the classmate meeting. He said that because many people can''t get together in one place, this time most of them are alumni, some of them know each other and some of them don''t know each other.


    After graduation, the student union is not so simple. For many people, it''s necessary to contact the friendship of old classmates, but it''s more about work. Wu majue certainly doesn''t need to contact them about business, but he has his own purpose this time.


    As long as yunmixue thinks that there is nothing to do at home and wumajue is not there, she is very upset. After all, this is the first time that they are separated. Although there is only one night, she also feels very hard. She really doesn''t know when they have become like this. She is so dependent on each other.


    Ouyang Qiao also came here at this time and said, "Honey snow, honey snow, I have something to tell you. I think you will agree."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a job. I have a good friend in the shop. Recently they took a job on a luxury yacht. Let''s go there to serve them. It''s 2000 yuan in two days. How about it? Do you want to do it?"


    Two thousand?


    That''s a lot of money.


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "true false, this matter is reliable?"


    "Reliable, why not? Of course, reliable. In a word, they need a lot of people. Anyway, I''ve already reported my name. Do you want to, but you should remember that it''s two days. If you know, your Wuma Jue won''t agree!"


    Two days! Just right!


    "Let me tell you, Jue is going to attend the classmate meeting these two days, and I''m the only one left at home. You just brought me such good news. Of course, I''m going to go, but I think it''s very strange. Since it''s on the yacht, why do you need us? Don''t most yachts have their own service staff? "


    "Yes, I had such questions before, but later the other party told me that this time was different, because the people on the yacht were too busy recently, so we had to fill in a few people. If we were not careless, do you think we could go?"


    "It turns out that''s the case. Then you can tell the other party quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to go when the time is full."


    "Good."


    When she called in the past, it turned out that there was still one left. After reporting the name of yunmixue, the two people rushed in from the school.


    When they got to the place, they had some simple training. Although yunmixue had no experience in yachting, her service experience was good, so she was easy to start.


    The clothes on the luxury yacht are very different. When they think of waiting, they are very happy.


    Those people gather around 10 o''clock, and it''s still more than 9 o''clock. These waiters have to go up there to find out the main places. When they go up, they feel very excited.


    "It''s too big, you say, to be able to package a yacht, those people are really rich."


    Ouyang Qiao seems to think of something, and then said: "Honey snow, your husband is so rich, don''t all say that rich people will have private luxury yachts? Does your husband have one? "


    "I don''t know. I never asked."


    "Why are you so stupid? Does your husband have a private plane?"


    With the assets of the Wuma family, what luxury yachts, what private aircraft, want to have, naturally it must be very easy to have, but these things cloud honey snow really did not care.


    Looking at her appearance, the other party is really helpless, said: "cloud honey snow, when you two get the license, it''s like this. Didn''t you sign a prenuptial agreement?"


    "Prenuptial agreement?"


    Yun mixue knew this, so she quickly said:


    "Why sign that?"


    "What do you say? Are you going to take nothing one day after you two separate? The current marriage law says that everyone''s rights and interests should be protected, but it''s still very unfair to us women. If you don''t sign it, you''re going to leave the house clean! "


    Cloud honey snow weak said: "originally I also clean body to come of!"


    "You are clean, but your body, your that is not all money!"


    "Ouyang Qiao, what are you talking about? I really don''t agree with you. What do you mean my body is all money? Am I going to sell it to him?"


    Ouyang Qiao also felt that what he said was too much, so he quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Michelle. I didn''t mean it on purpose. In fact, what I want to say is not that. You know, ah, anyway, I just think that if you really are... I think women can get something, in case you two have children, What if you don''t have money to raise your children? "


    Cloud honey snow angry return angry, but also know that the other party is not that meaning, so the tone above is also more relaxed, said:


    "Qiao''er, actually we are all like this. Don''t say it''s me, even you are like this. If you really become a rich woman, do you really want those?"


    Ouyang Qiao was silent. Although she said so, she was not such a person after all.


    "I can''t possibly do it."


    "Yes, you can''t do it. I can''t do it either. Since we have hands and feet, why do we have to have men''s things? We can make it ourselves. "


    Ouyang Qiao seemed to have made up his mind, and then he said, "well, I know, Michelle, if one day you have a child, you will be cleaned out of the house. Don''t worry, I will help you raise the child."


    She said, really let people feel very want to be angry, cloud honey snow began to say: "you can''t look forward to me, OK? Is that all I want to get dumped? "


    "I''m not like that, Michelle. Listen to me. What''s wrong with me today? How can I talk so ugly? Ah, ah, ah

 Chapter 167

    When all those people came up, they were all very excited. It was said that today''s party on the luxury yacht was held by some big people. Although they didn''t know what big people were, the opportunity was rare for them.


    However, they don''t have time to see this. Since people have come, they have to work quickly.


    Cloud honey snow how also didn''t think that he actually saw a familiar person, Chang Di Si is here, fortunately at this time Ouyang Qiao to busy other, if here, will certainly be crazy, but, since Chang Di Si has been here, then wait, or will let Ouyang Qiao meet?


    God, what can we do? What can we do?


    "I heard that Lord Wuma will come this time!"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Lord Wuma, do you think I would? He was so fascinated that he didn''t want to go to school for a while. If it wasn''t for Ning Yurou at that time, I can''t tell who the Wu Ma Jue belonged to. "


    "And Ning Yurou will come this time."


    "Yes, I''ve heard all about it, and Ning Yurou didn''t marry Wuma Jue. It seems that Wuma Jue married some civilian wife."


    "Yes, it''s quite a sensation. You think, what kind of family is the Wuma family? It''s passed down from generation to generation. From ancient times until now, it''s really strange that they can marry a civilian woman."


    "I think there''s something going on here. It''s not that they two fall in love. There must be other relationships in it. So, I think we have a very good chance. How can a man like him do without a wife and concubines?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    We all laughed with each other.


    When cloud honey snow heard Wu Ma Jue will come, how also did not expect unexpectedly is can arrive this kind of degree, if the other party knew that oneself comes here, certainly will be very angry, because before she really did not plan to tell such matter to the other party.


    But later, when she heard what they said, Yun mixue was not happy. She was very unhappy. Dare you, these women came here just for Wu majue, and her man was missed by other women. Can this feeling be good?


    She was thinking, thanks to her coming, and it doesn''t mean that she will let them know. Anyway, she can hide her whereabouts. With so many waiters, can her back be easily seen by the other party?


    The most important thing is that yunmixue thinks that she can still get these purposeful women away. How nice that is!


    Well, that''s it.


    "Yunmishue, what are you thinking about?"


    When yunmixue heard someone calling her, she immediately turned around. When she saw that she was in charge, she quickly said:


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, director. I didn''t mean to. I may be too excited, but you can rest assured that I will get better soon. I will make great efforts."


    The director also heard about yunmixue''s work in the service industry before, and naturally understood it, so he said:


    "Well, well, you work hard!"


    When the director left from here, yunmixue relaxed.


    Just at this time, Ouyang Qiao came over from the other side, and then said: "Honey snow, what happened just now? The supervisor comes to you as if to scold you. "


    When yunmixue was ready to say something, the other side said:


    "I heard that your husband is also on this luxury yacht. It''s not so coincidental. It''s your husband''s classmate club."


    So she also knew that it must be those women who kept talking there. So she nodded and said:


    "Yes, my husband is searching the yacht here. What do you say?"


    "What? I think those women are like tigers. They''re going to jump on them. You can''t give them a chance! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give them a chance!"


    Ouyang Qiao looked at her, heard her say, immediately said: "you''re right, and ah, honey snow..."


    Before the other party finished speaking, yunmixue saw Changdi over there. Although the other party didn''t see it, she quickly moved Ouyang Qiao away and said:


    "We work, we work, we work."


    He met Changdi several times, and each cluster of cloud snow broke them apart. Ouyang Qiao felt a little strange and said:


    "Michelle, what''s the matter? How do I feel like you''re hiding from someone? "


    Yunmixue didn''t know how to answer such a question, but when she heard what the other party said, she said:


    "Ah, yes, I just saw Jue. You know, I didn''t tell him anything like that. Do you think Jue would agree if he knew I came here? So I think I''d better not let him see it. "


    "If you don''t see it, how can you make those women retreat?"


    "Stealthily, of course!"


    Ouyang Qiao seems to have understood something, then nodded and said: "yes, what you said is not wrong, we should do this, sister, I support you."


    Whoo!


    Cloud honey snow feel really tired to death, after all, this has been hiding words is not the way, how can she know wait a moment they will encounter?


    It''s just that she really feels strange. How can she always meet such a big place?


    Alas!


    When Wu Ma Jue appeared on the stage, all the people looked to the other side. He had noble temperament. His innate indifference always made people feel that he was not on the same channel with them. However, everyone tried hard to enter such a channel, so some women were very excited when they looked at him.


    Cloud honey snow is also looking to that side, although every day will see, but do not know why, her heart will still be so nervous, so excited, but she knows that she needs to pay attention to a little, absolutely can''t let the other side see, so that she don''t want to stay here.


    But when Chang Di saw Wu Ma Jue, he was the first one to walk over. Some women thought of something. They all went over there and approached him as close as possible. Yun Mi Xue was very dissatisfied with this.


    No, she can''t do anything to make them succeed. She has to do something.


    Cloud honey snow quickly picked up the plate over there, and then decided to break in, anyway, his work is also like this.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, sir, your wine."


    She will press her head low, completely don''t let the other party see herself, and dress like this, cloud honey snow think that she is not so easy to see it!


    The other side didn''t take the glass right away. Instead, a woman next to him graciously took the glass and said:


    "Go back!"


    It''s the rhythm of not letting yourself stay here!


    But for a moment, yunmixue really has no excuse to stay here, and she always feels that the other party may see herself. Although she deliberately does not let her voice be heard by the other party, she will worry about such things.


    So she thought it was better to leave quickly.


    "Wait a minute."


    It''s over. Has it been found?


    Yunmixue is ready to die, but she doesn''t dare to look back, hoping that the other party still doesn''t see herself. Finally, she whispers:


    "Is there anything else you need, sir?"


    The other party didn''t reply immediately, which made her nervous. Although she didn''t look back, she felt that many people were looking at herself, such as the sharp sense in the back. This kind of feeling is not generally bad.


    "I don''t like champagne. Give me red wine."


    Is that all?


    Scared to death, yunmixue felt that her whole body began to shake up, but in this case, she answered quickly, and then ran away quickly.


    But another question is put in front of me. Do I still want to go? Although this time is not to be seen by the other party, but does not mean that the next time is not to be seen by the other party ah!


    But if not in the past, those women are too much up, it is clear that Wu Ma Jue has refused, and even pasted the label of "strangers do not come near". These people are still leaning inside as if they did not see it.


    She decided, of course, that she had to go through. If she took risks, she would take risks. If she could not give up her children, she would not be able to catch the wolves. These women would die a little further.


    Cloud honey snow has never done such a thing in her life. She rushes directly, then deliberately pushes those people away, and then says:


    "Mr. Wuma, this is your red wine."


    Chang Di Si is very strange to say in an instant: "ah, this little waiter actually knows you!"


    Oh, no!


    Cloud honey snow because anxious, how also didn''t think of oneself unexpectedly is such thing to say, swollen do, is exposed target?


    The women next to him were not optimistic about this woman, so naturally they said, "isn''t that normal? Who is Wu Ma Jue? It is estimated that the little waiters coming up this time are all coming to him! "


    "Isn''t that right? But I really admire the courage of this little waiter. I still have the courage to come here when I grow up like this. "


    Chang Di Si looked carefully and found that she couldn''t see each other''s face at all, so he said, "how do you know she looks ugly if you don''t see what she looks like?"


    These people are said by him like this, one by one is not good to say anything, had to obediently shut the mouth.

 Chapter 168

    Cloud honey snow is thinking, although Chang Di Si helped him to speak, but he seems not to be here, once he was found by Wu Ma Jue, isn''t he miserable?


    Just run away from here.


    What they didn''t expect was that Wu Ma Jue''s eyes always fell on the little waitress, which made them feel very uncomfortable. In terms of beauty and figure, which of these women here is not better than the little waitress?


    But he would have been looking at that woman, which made them very unwilling, and quickly blocked his eyes with his "huge" body.


    "Jue, you said that we had not seen each other for a long time. How can you say that we should have a drink?"


    "Yes, Jue, you don''t pay attention to us and talk to us!"


    Cloud honey snow went a long way to turn her body slowly. When she saw that the people over there were blocking Wu Ma Jue''s body and face, her small face immediately pulled down. Although she didn''t like to be seen by the other party, she didn''t want them to ignore herself like this!


    Not long after, Ning Yurou came over. For them, if Wu majue is the male god in women''s mind, Ning Yurou is definitely the male god in men''s mind. Moreover, we have heard that Wu majue and Ning Yurou have broken up, then this is their chance for men.


    In this regard, many men quickly walked over and made up with each other. Ning Yurou also noticed Wu majue''s side, so he ignored these men. Instead, he went directly to Wu majue and seemed to be talking to each other.


    Cloud honey snow because of the distance, so naturally can''t hear what they are saying, but her whole heart is to fly past, really want to hear what they are saying.


    "Well, have you heard? Not only are these people here today, but also a very important guest will appear in the evening. "


    "Wow, who is it?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve just heard about it. The boss has all told me. There are a lot of important plays tonight. Let''s be more careful."


    Cloud honey snow is not concerned about such things, but the whole heart is put on that side, but how also did not think of is, she has been the target of followers is missing.


    be missing? Where did you go? I don''t think she was found by any woman. Although she knows that she wants to believe in Wu Ma Jue, but


    No matter how big the luxury yacht is, I still want to find people.


    She hasn''t gone far yet. In a word, in a place, a person suddenly pulled himself over. Before she could react to anything, the other person''s kiss just fell down.


    Sobbing!


    Cloud honey snow constantly struggling, but kissing can feel this feeling is particularly familiar, she suddenly thought, this is not Wuma Jue?


    It''s over. I was found by the other party.


    This time she wanted to escape, but the other party caught her and said, "where do you want to escape?"


    Yunmixue knows that she can''t escape, so she tries to figure out how to fool her. After all, the other party knows that she is here, and she can feel that he is very angry and very angry when he kisses her.


    So slowly turned his head, with a smile, said: "ha ha, Jue, it''s you!"


    A man''s face was very ugly, so he said: "why, it''s not me, who do you think it should be? Or, who do you think you prefer to have your kiss? "


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "No, what does that mean?"


    Cloud honey snow really is to cry, oneself where is the opponent of the other party? So I admit it and say:


    "Well, Jue, I''m wrong."


    "Well? You know it''s wrong. What''s wrong? What''s wrong? "


    "I, I shouldn''t have come here and didn''t tell you. I saw you clearly, but pretended not to see you."


    In fact, yunmixue also understood that even if the other party didn''t say how to see herself, she could think of it. It must be because she had broken through twice before. After all, they had lived together for nearly a year. No matter how they changed, they probably wouldn''t have changed too much!


    Hearing what she said, Lord Wuma said, "do you mean that you are making a surprise for me?"


    "No, no, of course I didn''t surprise you. How dare I surprise you?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me before you came here?"


    Tone is still not very good, the face is still not very good.


    Yunmixue knew that if she offended this man here, it would be the rhythm of waiting for death, so she said:


    "In fact, it''s like this..."


    She talked about how she came here before, and then said sincerely:


    "I really didn''t know you would come here. Really, if I knew, could I not tell you before?"


    "Well, if that''s the case, if you already know I''m coming, and you see me coming, why didn''t you take the initiative to say hello?"


    "It''s not because..."


    When yunmixue looks at him, he has fire in his heart, so he says:


    "Of course, it''s because of you. You are so outstanding. The women here know that you have a wife, but they still have to rely on you. They don''t pay attention to me at all. Of course, I''m very angry about this. And if I show up in front of you and say hello to you, they will... Anyway, I think I will humiliate you, So I won''t say hello at all. "


    As a result, after saying this, the other party will directly pull her out. Seeing this, yunmixue quickly says:


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t think you''re ashamed. What do you think you''re ashamed of? Now I want to let the people here know that you are my woman. If anyone dares to say that you humiliate me, I will let him leave from here immediately. "


    This kind of words really let cloud honey snow very touched, but she still said: "Jue, you don''t like this, OK? I know you... But it''s too bad. Today is your classmate''s party. I want you to have a good time. I don''t care about anything. "


    "What''s more, some unimportant people say that we care so much about what we do. Should everyone care about it? Do we care about it?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "so, do you mean that I will not disclose your identity?"


    "Yes, yes, in a word, don''t be angry with me. I apologize to you. I shouldn''t have come up without telling you, but isn''t this coming up? You don''t have to drive me away


    "After a long time, you just want to stay here?"


    Cloud honey snow originally because of money to stay here, although he is not short of money, but now it is not the same, his husband here, there are so many wolves watching, of course, he can''t go!


    "Well, of course, I don''t want to leave. You''re not here when I get home. Although I''m here as a waiter, at least I can see you!"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t speak at once. While everyone was not paying attention, Yun Mi Xue quickly gave him a kiss on the cheek, and then said:


    "Jue, will you let me stay here? I really want to be with you, even if it''s just looking at you from a distance


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her, put her in his arms and said, "you can stay here, but don''t be a waiter."


    "You said I would not humiliate you, but you said these words, don''t you think I humiliated you?"


    "Idiot, I don''t want you to be bullied by those people, and we Wuma people don''t need to serve others."


    i see!


    Cloud honey snow listen to of time, the heart inside beautiful, then open mouth to say: "I know, just, I am not such identity, is it other identity?"? After all, you are students gathering. I think I''m still in this status. If I''m not in this status, they will definitely have fewer people. That''s not right. They are very busy. Oh, Jue, please let me stay here in this status, OK? "


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said, "do you like to be a waiter so much?"


    "No, it''s because of you."


    "Then don''t get out of my sight."


    After hearing what the other party said, yunmixue basically confirmed it, and he agreed. He was very happy and said:


    "Yes, yes, sir."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her all the time and seemed to want to say something else, but he didn''t say it in the end. After a while, he said:


    "I''ll go over there first."


    "Well, yes, sir, you can go."


    The corners of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth gently raised, and he seemed to be very satisfied with this kind of address and attitude.


    From here, not only yunmi snow is in a good mood, but also Wuma Jue is in a particularly good mood. Because what the other party says can''t leave his sight, yunmi snow always appears in his sight. From time to time, the two people''s eyes meet. She has never experienced this feeling. In the crowd, my eyes are only you, and your eyes are only me, As if things around are not so concerned about general, which makes her feel very happy.


    Chang Di Si also noticed that Wu Ma Jue, who had no expression before, didn''t know when he felt warmer. Usually, he only felt this way when he met Yun Mi Xue. When he saw there, he naturally saw something. He also laughed and asked in a low voice:


    "When did it happen?"

 Chapter 169

    "What did you say?"


    "You can hide from others. Do you think you can hide from me? The only one who can make you look like this is your little wife


    "Didn''t you see who the waiter was before?"


    After all, it''s changdis. If it were someone else, Lord Wuma would not say such a thing.


    Changdisi naturally thought of something. The little waiter, yes, he thought that the little waiter was very familiar before, and he always deliberately made trouble. Other waiters, even if they had the courage, probably didn''t dare to come here. Only yunmixue could do such a thing!


    "How did your little wife come?"


    "Come and help."


    "I see. If so many beauties can see that your little wife is here, I don''t know how sad they will be, especially that one."


    His face looked toward that side, Ning Yurou always looked to this side.


    Wu Ma Jue also saw it and regarded it as unable to see it. Moreover, he seemed to have ignored the topic just now and left directly from here.


    Chang Di Si knew him so well that he didn''t care. He began to speak freely with the girls here.


    However, Ouyang Qiao in the distance always paid attention to him. Looking at him among the women, he immediately said to himself:


    "It''s really a bee. You have to pick some honey everywhere. It''s hard for a lady to talk about these women even if she''s not enough."


    Night, gradually come, because it is on the sea, luxury yacht above the color of light is soon lit up, looks so beautiful and charming.


    Cloud honey snow thought, really rich people, actually is such will enjoy, just at this time, a person stood out, it seems that this time this person organized this Alumni Association, stood in front of said some good words, and then everyone began to invite each other to dance.


    Changdi first invited others, but Wuma Jue would not take the initiative to invite others, because his eyes were always in yunmi snow.


    But if he doesn''t invite others, it doesn''t mean that others won''t invite him. It''s just that the Wuma Jue, who is always hard to deal with, is useless no matter who comes.


    Ning Yurou over there also didn''t dance with others. In the face of this male God and goddess, they all had a headache and had to dance with others.


    In fact, Yun mixue doesn''t mind him dancing with others. Although they are husband and wife, everyone has the right to make friends, so she still hopes that he can dance with other girls. Of course, normal communication is OK. If those women are shameless, they just can''t.


    Everyone danced, it seems that this is very boring, the person in front said: "why don''t we all play a game first!"


    game?


    At the end of this day, we are all communicating with each other. Basically, we are all in groups. There is no such thing as now. We can have a good time together. Naturally, the game is the hub that can connect them.


    "When we go to school, we often play drumming and passing flowers, which may be quite old-fashioned. But let''s change the rules. There are two sides passing flowers at the same time, boys and girls. In this way, when the music stops, the two people who are passed flowers will come out and dance for us."


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Boys are running Ning Yurou, girls are running Wu majue, as long as you can dance with them in this way, it''s very beautiful.


    The key is that I don''t know if these two people can come out to dance, so everyone''s eyes are on them.


    Wu Ma Jue also subconsciously looks at Yun Mi Xue and seems to be asking her whether he will take part in such a game. In fact, he doesn''t like to take part in the game very much, but after all, it has been so many years. If he doesn''t want to give his classmates face, it doesn''t seem very good.


    Yunmi Xuedun had a feeling of being flattered. She didn''t expect that the other party would ask for her own opinions at this time. Because she was afraid that everyone would look at her and guess her identity, she nodded quickly.


    How could Wu Ma Jue not see what she thought? She didn''t want to let everyone know the relationship between them. This damned woman, wait and see!


    When you see Wu Ma Jue and Ning Yurou, they both nodded their heads. In a moment, they were very happy, and then they began to play nervously and excitedly.


    The first wave, when a girl and a boy got it, started their dance, followed, the second wave, the third wave.


    A lot of people deliberately want to give Wu Ma Jue and Ning Yurou, but each time they are over their two talents to stop.


    We all thought that when the music stopped, we found a flower in Ning Yurou''s hand. The boys were very excited. When they were ready to see which boy was the lucky one, they found another flower in Wu majue''s hand.


    From now on, although the two of them have spoken, they don''t have much intersection. At this moment, they actually snatched such flowers at the same time. Shouldn''t they dance?


    It seems that I like to see this kind of drama very much. Even if the lucky guy is not himself, we all follow suit and shout with clapping hands


    "Dance, dance!"


    "Dance, dance!"


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t think of, the corners of the mouth shriveled, no such coincidence, is they intentional? But she stood here and looked at it for a long time. It didn''t really seem intentional. What''s the matter?


    But soon she just felt that there was no problem. After all, Ning Yurou was better than those women. They all looked at Wu Ma Jue like wolves. Maybe they would take advantage of him when they were dancing. In that case, Ning Yurou was not as good as Ning Yurou. After all, she clearly wanted to get Wu Ma Jue back.


    Ning Yurou is looking forward to the other party''s coming. Last time at Shu Kelan''s birthday party, she has already taken the initiative. For men, after all, she has her own pride. In front of so many students, she may not be able to do such things so easily.


    Wu Ma Jue also didn''t kneel. He passed the flowers on his hand to the next one. Then he came out to Ning Yurou and made a standard gesture of invitation.


    Ning Yurou saw this and put her hand on it. Everyone was very excited.


    When was that? In college, like now, he came to her. Under the envious eyes of so many people, they began to dance among their classmates.


    Today is also the same, about this time''s Alumni Association, if it was not for Wuma Jue, she would not come at all. After all, for her, everything she did was for him.


    Now, although their expression and heart have been different, but still can get so much envy, she is very excited.


    She knows, because cloud honey snow is not in, this probably is oneself only can have happiness!


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t know when he appeared at yunmi Snow''s side. He always looked at them and said, "you''ve put up with it?"


    "What can I do if I can''t bear it? This is their classmate''s Union. Shall I go and destroy it for them? "


    "Why not? You can see how happy Ning Yurou is now."


    "But there is no such feeling on Jue''s face!"


    "Then you can''t make her proud."


    Cloud honey snow but said with a smile: "do you know? The Baron already knows I''m here


    "Ah


    She didn''t think of such a thing. When she looked at him, she said, "what''s the situation? What happened? "


    Cloud honey snow will be said before things, Ouyang Qiao heard, then said: "yes, honey snow, I thought I had to worry about it, it seems not to worry about it."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    After a song is over, Ning Yurou always feels that the time is short, but since it is over, he really can''t linger there, and the two can only be separated.


    Next, they still beat drums to pass flowers, but they still can''t pass them to either of them. They don''t know whether it''s their good luck or something, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they can dance together, and in addition to the two of them, many women and men are also very good. It seems that we can get in touch with each other.


    "Next, we have a very important play to play, girls, please be ready for your screams, let''s see, who is there!"


    The light on this side went out instantly. When everyone didn''t know what was going on, when the light came on again, the women really screamed.


    It''s nanzahi, nanzahi!


    Even cloud honey snow and Ouyang Qiao are not thought of, before here said the big man is actually Nanze Xi. And you really make a lot of people have no way to think, they these people get together, unexpectedly is even South Ze Xi is to invite, this is how big a hand in the end!


    "It''s so much more than people. I''m very angry. After so many years of graduation, do you think we will be like them, and get together on luxury yachts with so many people waiting on us and big stars coming to help us?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "although our school is different from those students from foreign countries, there are many powerful people in our school. I can''t say it will be like this!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. Let''s work towards this goal."

 Chapter 170

    The appearance of nanzexi is really amazing. Women have noticed that nanzexi is the only one who can compete with Wu majue. However, their feelings are different. Every time nanzexi smiles, he can hook people. Although the moon earring on his ear looks very small, it is still shining.


    Ouyang Qiao seemed to think of something, and said with a smile: "Honey snow, do you know? Why doesn''t nanzexi wear the crescent earring on the other side of his ear? "


    Cloud honey snow thinks, this matter is to have nothing to do with her again, oneself know so much, do what?


    But obviously, she didn''t want to know, and she wanted to let her know, so she ignored her expression and said directly:


    "He said that if one day he finds the person he will guard and love all his life, he will put an earring on his goddess. Is that romantic? Oh, I wish I was that woman


    Cloud honey snow is the first time to hear such things, it is really quite romantic, but such things do not have anything to do with themselves, simply do not have to care.


    After singing several songs, Nanze Xi finally stopped, took the microphone and said:


    "It''s a great honor to be here today to witness today''s Alumni Association. The songs I sang before are for you. Next, I want to join you. Then I will find someone to sing a song with me."


    "Lights, music, sound."


    These people are very excited, especially girls. They all hope that they can be the one on the spot. After all, in their opinion, Wu Ma Jue is also a married woman, and it''s so cold that it''s too difficult to deal with. Now Nanze Xi is different, single, golden, handsome, and so on, At first glance, he just wants to put him into his body. He can''t let it go. He can''t let it go.


    When nanzexi said stop, he never thought that the person in the spotlight was not their classmate here, but a... Waitress.


    Unfortunately, the waitress is yunmixue, who is really nobody else.


    Ouyang Qiao really wants to squeeze into the light here, but it''s obviously impossible. When she looks at her, she says angrily:


    "Michelle, why are you so lucky? The last time I held a concert, you were the one who was selected. Now it has nothing to do with you when they hold an alumni meeting. How can you still choose you? "


    Yunmi snow also has a headache. She has a serious doubt that the person in front of her is intentional. But if you want to say that she is intentional, it''s impossible. Nanze Xi doesn''t know she''s here at all, so it''s really a coincidence?


    Even if it''s a coincidence once, it''s even a coincidence twice. What does it mean? Evil fate, evil fate!


    One of the girls said: "no, no, I''ve come again. She''s not from our school. She''s just a waiter here."


    Who knows, nanzexi said: "although not your alumni, but after all, it''s on this yacht, naturally, it''s equally qualified to participate."


    At this time, he has come down from the top. When we look at him, we can feel the light of his body.


    When he came to her, the corners of his mouth rose, and he said, "we meet again."


    Ouyang Qiao is about to faint. He remembers yunmi snow.


    Who knows cloud honey snow but open mouth say: "I would rather we didn''t meet again."


    This woman... No, this little waiter refused Nanze Xi in front of so many people. What''s the situation?


    Not only was nanzexi not angry, he raised the corner of his mouth, took her body directly, and then said with a microphone:


    "My lucky one, let''s go and sing."


    "Hey, don''t touch me."


    Please, even if she was in school before, she was unlucky to be met by the other party, but she didn''t expect to be met again this time. The most important thing is that there is her husband over there. She wants to see Wuma Jue, but I don''t know what happened. She can''t find Wuma Jue at this moment.


    Jue, help!


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you think you should just look at me at this time? "


    "They say no, will you let me go?"


    "Why should I let you go? It''s the choice of fate, and..." he deliberately put his charming lips together, and then said in her ear: "the women here are too crazy. Just be my lucky one for a while."


    "You want me to be your shield."


    "Anyway, you have done so many things like this. It doesn''t matter if you do it one more time."


    "Why should I..."


    Said, he is to hold her in his arms, this time she just saw the Wuma Jue over there, at this time he is standing there, always looking at her, completely did not mean to come over, cloud honey snow kept looking at him with her eyes for help.


    People have been taken to the stage, when the music starts, because when walking, Yun mixue says that she can''t sing his song, only the famous song. Wu majue also tells everyone, and then when she sings by herself, she starts dancing with her.


    Come on, where can she dance? Since she was a child, she was not good at singing, even dancing.


    But it happened that this man was so powerful that he trained her and started these dance steps with his rhythm.


    Cloud honey snow is like a puppet that has been controlled. The other party can''t stop what he wants to do. What can he do?


    After a few minutes, it almost killed her. At the end of the day, he held her in a very ambiguous position, which immediately caused the scream of the people below.


    Cloud honey snow feel confused, only a second, he is going to faint, Nanze Xi or wink at her, at this time, a person suddenly jumped up, directly snatched her from the side of Nanze Xi.


    Nanze Xi also didn''t expect that when he saw a man appeared in front of him with such an aura, the corner of his mouth like a demon was gently raised.


    The following people can''t believe it. Looking at such a scene, you should know that nanzexi''s appearance is to take away all the light. When he sees the appearance of wumajue, he is completely unbeaten. At this time, they are just like two dazzling suns.


    It''s just, what the hell is that little waiter? Why can you come to Wu Ma Jue''s arms after Nanze Xi''s?


    The most important thing is that Wu Ma Jue is really protecting the little waiter at this time.


    Ning Yurou saw it. When she saw yunmi snow, she knew that she had no hope this time. She didn''t know why yunmi snow came here, or in such an identity. But what she knew was that her existence would only make Wuma Jue''s eyes unable to move away.


    Two super general male gods are standing there, looking at each other, with hostility in their eyes. Lord Wuma looks at each other for a while, and then takes people away directly from here. Later, there is something else I don''t know. In a word, yunmixue is taken to a room. When the other party locked the door, she immediately said:


    "Jue, what are you doing? I haven''t finished my work yet


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he called Chang Di Si directly and said, "I don''t care what method you use. In a word, yunmi Xue''s current work is cancelled."


    Ga?


    Cloud honey snow see each other will be hung up after the mobile phone, then quickly said: "Jue, not before that good?"? You allow me to work here. How can I turn back so soon? "


    "Turn back?"


    When Wu Ma Jue repeats these four words, it makes people feel strange. Yun Mi Xue closes her mouth.


    "I just like to go back and forth. What''s the matter, is there a problem?"


    Who dares to have any questions?


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, anyway, in the heart of special uncomfortable, continue to say: "in short, I want to go back to work, you still have Alumni Association to open, let me out."


    "Alumni association is not going, you are here today, I look at you."


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter with nanzexi?"


    Cloud honey snow is to know, he must be just because of things will be like this to himself, so he said: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you see that just now? How do I know that I will be so unlucky to be favored by the other party? "


    "I really saw it very clearly just now. I didn''t think it should be the first time for you two to meet today."


    Why is he so sensitive? Is she that obvious? Why did he see it at a glance?


    "Who, who said that, of course, it was the first time we met!"


    When she said that, her eyes were afraid to look at each other.


    "Look at me!"


    Want to see, but just a glance, and then moved away.


    Cloud honey snow really is to feel oneself have no promising pole, don''t scatter a fluster? As for the heart is so uncomfortable?


    "Cloud honey snow!"


    "Yes!"


    When I feel this reaction, the whole person is ashamed to death. What are you doing? You seem to be a student who has made a mistake. It''s really... Too much.


    Wu Ma Jue couldn''t help laughing, but he had to set up a dignified appearance and said, "did you answer my question truthfully just now?"

 Chapter 171

    "That... I have!"


    "Say it again!"


    Alas, yunmixue felt that she was already overwhelmed. Every time she wanted to survive for a while, it was useless. In the end, she was defeated by her opponent


    "Well, well, that''s when Ning Yurou came to return things to you. He came to our school for a concert, and qiao''er insisted on seeing it. Ning Yurou also gave me two tickets. I told qiao''er to find someone else, but qiao''er insisted on letting me see it, and then we went."


    "When I get there, who knows that I will be lucky. Well, other people think it''s a lucky thing, but I don''t think it''s a lucky thing, so anyway, it''s just like this."


    Wu Ma Jue thought for a moment, then said: "you say, you go to see Nanze Xi concert tickets are Ning Yurou to?"


    "Yes, she said that there would be tutors. She is over the age of watching concerts. She knows a student like me here, so this ticket is for me."


    From the front to the back, Wu Ma Jue was associated with something. When he looked at Yun Mi Xue, he really felt that she was very simple. Just because of this, he felt that she was very distressing. He directly pulled people over and hugged her tightly


    "Can you have a long brain in the future?"


    Ah? what do you mean?


    Obviously, Wu Ma Jue didn''t mean to explain such words. In a word, Yun Mi Xue seems to have heard it, and the other party doesn''t blame her any more. That is to say... Can you let yourself go to work?


    Or... Let''s hold each other for a while!


    Finally is to let her go, cloud honey snow then tentatively asked: "can I go out to work?"


    "No!"


    "Hey, you can''t do that. I''ve told you all about myself. What else do you want?"


    "Now that you have come here, stay here with me."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Well?"


    Just a look handed over, cloud honey snow is afraid of the whole person, of course, it is only a moment, really when she was afraid of him?


    His eyes twinkled and he thought of something in an instant. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll be here with you."


    She''s up to something. Don''t you think he knows? So simple people, what ideas are in the expression above.


    Think about it, Wu Ma Jue is still in a certain direction, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised up.


    Cloud honey snow is really planning how to run away, first of all, to each other sugar coated bomb, and then see almost, directly stretched out his hand, began to use karate.


    It turns out... To be seen through.


    "Jue, what are you doing?"


    "Want to run?"


    "Jue, I''m really going to go out to work. It''s thousands of yuan in two days!"


    "Will our Wuma family lack the money?"


    "There is no shortage, but no one will think that the money is less. Besides, I have worked hard before, so I can''t give up halfway."


    "That''s reasonable. Well, I''ll tell the secretary that it''s enough for you to wait for me."


    "Ah?"


    In short, cloud honey snow is completely understand, oneself is don''t want to leave here.


    When the managers here know the real identity of yunmixue, they also hear that wumajue asked her to wait there. Naturally, they understand something. Although they know it''s not good to disturb them at this time, he still knocked on the door.


    Who is not so open-minded?


    After Wu Ma Jue opened the door, the other side always said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Wu Ma, I''m really sorry. Is Yun Mi Xue there?"


    Cloud honey snow, is that what he called?


    The manager''s observation ability is also very strong. Naturally, he saw something. He quickly said, "Mrs. Wuma, is Mrs. Wuma here?"


    Before, he thought that the name of "cloud honey snow" was very familiar, but he didn''t really think about it. Now it''s OK, he used the Wuma family''s grandmothers. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Cloud honey snow heard someone call oneself, then hurriedly came over from there, said: "I am, I am."


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes came again. Yun Mi Xue understood what he meant, and the manager here even understood it. He said with a smile:


    "Mr. and Mrs. Wuma, I came here specially to tell you that, of course, Mrs. Wuma can serve you. She belongs to you now. Of course, Mrs. Wuma, you don''t have to worry about work. Your salary will still be paid."


    He didn''t give the other person any time to talk, and then he continued: "then I won''t disturb you. If you need anything, please call me. This is my business card."


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at it and finally took the card away. The other party was very happy to see it, but he also knew that there was nothing to do next, so he quickly left here.


    The door, it''s closed, it''s locked.


    Yunmixue knew that she was completely out of the way this time. Then she looked at it and noticed that it was very luxurious. There were all kinds of facilities. If she wanted to go to the bathroom, of course, she used such words as an excuse. As a result, she saw the bathroom. If she wanted to take a bath, she even had the bathroom, Is there no place to take a bath?


    Not to mention the food, it has been arranged for a long time, because that''s what they did before.


    Therefore, the cloud honey snow recognized planted.


    "It seems early now."


    The other side is so smart, naturally she knows what she is thinking in her heart, so she doesn''t need to say the following words at all.


    Wu Ma Jue also said at this time: "well, it''s really early now. It''s OK to do something else."


    Cloud honey snow feel oneself shouldn''t say such words, because no matter what you say, the other side can think of that aspect of things.


    I''m really sad enough!


    "I, I''m a little tired today."


    "But I''m not tired."


    Say nothing!


    "That I..."


    Yes, she came over, knocked her on the wall, locked her whole body, slowly grabbed her clothes with her slender fingers, and said:


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you wear such clothes. Is it specially prepared for me?"


    What, what?


    Cloud honey snow has not responded, the other side whispered in her ear: "although I have no interest in the waiter, but if it''s you, then it''s different. It seems that we should play role-playing for a while."


    cosplay?


    Although simple, people are more open now. Of course, she has heard of role playing, and he... Is so interested? Can you stop playing?


    She begged each other with her own eyes, which was obviously impossible. When Yun mixue looked at him, he said:


    "Waiter, I''m thirsty."


    No, it''s really coming!


    "There''s water over there."


    "You get it for me!"


    No, will you?


    Obviously not.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, had to obediently go there to take water, and then handed each other.


    "I''m hungry."


    I''m going to get something for him again.


    Yunmixue hopes her performance can be better, so that the other party may just let him go, but such a thing is wrong, because the other party... Even said:


    "Come here and serve me."


    Poof!


    Fortunately, yunmixue didn''t eat, otherwise everything in her mouth would spit out.


    Wu Ma Jue also saw her such expression, and then said: "how? Isn''t the customer God? Now, shouldn''t you serve your God well? "


    Yunmixue thinks that she is really the first two big. She knew earlier that she would not come to this place. Before, she came here because of more money. Now it''s OK. She was urged!


    It can be imagined that the two of them really played role-playing, and even didn''t take off her clothes. What should and shouldn''t happen to the two of them finally happened like this.


    In this regard, when people outside pass by, they all hear the voices inside. When they listen carefully, they all blush and leave like this.


    Since Lord Wuma took away the waiter, the women didn''t see Lord Wuma. In fact, the men also wanted to find Lord Wuma. After all, they had other things, so some people came here to find him. When they heard the voice from inside, the men left with a smile, Women do look angry.


    Ning Yurou doesn''t have a past, but she basically understands what''s going on there. The only thing that can make Wu majue like this is Yun mixue. She is very painful, but she doesn''t want to be seen.


    But when the women went back, they said, "I don''t think it''s really with the waiter."


    "Really, Lord Wuma, what''s the situation? We don''t want so many beauties, and there is still a Ning Yurou over there. She actually takes a fancy to the little waiter. What kind of skills does she have? "


    In fact, they all heard the cry of Yun Mi Xue inside. After all, they thought that their voice was better than that of her, but why did Wu Ma Jue not like them?


    Chang Di Si was there all the time. The corner of his mouth was gently raised, and then he said, "you''d better control your mouth. If you let Jue hear these words, Jue would be very unhappy. Besides, I''d like to remind you that the name of your little server is Yun Mi Xue."

 Chapter 172

    "Oh, I suddenly feel so tired. I''d better go back and have a rest."


    He left from here, but when he was ready to enter his room, he just saw a familiar figure there.


    Little one!


    He gently raised the corner of his mouth, and then walked in, thinking of the manager''s phone call he had left here before, um, it''s time to give xiaobutian some interesting games.


    At the door of Ning Yurou''s room, there are many men who want to go in. After all, they all know that Wu majue''s wife has come. Of course, Ning Yurou has no chance. In this case, they have a chance.


    But did not expect, a few people knocked on the door is useless, there is no one inside to speak, do not say? But they saw her go in with their own eyes!


    Ning Yurou did not go in at this time. She was on the back deck of the yacht, looking at the sea in the distance.


    In fact, the sea at night is very dark, and you can''t see anything at all. If you have deep-sea phobia, you will be especially afraid at this time.


    Although there are moonlight and stars in the sky, it can be said that all the beautiful natural scenery is here, but she is not happy.


    When she was with Wu Ma Jue, he didn''t ask for that. In fact, they had been together for a long time, and even she couldn''t control herself a lot of times, almost responding to each other.


    But she always felt that they must be together forever, so she wanted to leave all these beautiful things on the wedding day.


    Because of this, she regretted it. If she could be brave and take that big step at that time, would she be his person now? Instead of looking at him and other women


    How to come over all night, everyone''s heart is clear, cloud honey snow wake up in the morning, just ready to get up, an arm is like this, put her little body is put into the arms, she saw this, then said:


    "What are you doing?"


    "Who allowed you to get up?"


    "But it''s too late. If you don''t get up, the manager won''t be able to find anyone."


    "Have you forgotten that you are my special waiter now? I didn''t tell you to get up, you can''t get up. "


    How can Yun mixue not know that because he is a Wuma Jue, he used his social status to get her here. One night is enough, so he said:


    "Don''t make trouble, OK? Those students in your school should also be waiting for you. You''d better go out quickly. Besides, I didn''t eat much last night. Now I''m hungry. "


    "I''ll let them in."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, quickly began to say: "don''t, Jue, you''d better let me up, in your face, that manager certainly won''t give me money, in that case, if I don''t do something practical, I''m not comfortable with the money!"


    "Are you going to serve others?"


    When she looked at him, it was very easy to understand that you yunmi snow is my Wuma Jue''s woman. Do you still have to serve others?


    When she looked at him, she said, "it seems that many people outside know my identity. Do you think they may let me serve them? Anyway, I just do it casually and symbolically. That''s OK. Please, let me go out first. "


    "Well, you go out."


    It looks like I''m angry.


    And like a child!


    In fact, yunmixue knows that they are together. Because she is five or six years younger than him, she is the real child. However, the attitude of the other party makes her feel angry and funny. Although she has never really been in love before and doesn''t know much about men''s mind, she still kisses him on the lips according to her own ideas and says:


    "My husband, please, OK? Let me out, will you? I''ll have a meal first, and then I''ll do something else. You have something to do today. When we''re done, you can make me make it up to you tonight. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Cloud honey snow how all think such words is shouldn''t, what call oneself to compensate the other party, you say she is clearly not wrong, last night he is already to squeeze her dry, say, why feel oneself seem to be very suffer a loss appearance?


    Wu Ma Jue seems to think that she has a sweet, and it''s good. When she looks at her, she says, "is that what you said?"


    "I said it." Want to cry without tears!


    Wu Ma Jue then said: "OK, you go, or that sentence... Can''t leave my sight."


    It''s really not easy for him to let go of himself. Fortunately, yunmixue quickly nodded her head with gratitude, then put on her work clothes and came out from the inside.


    Breakfast, where is breakfast?


    No, we shouldn''t look for breakfast. We should look for Ouyang Qiao. Last night, they were arranged together. Although Ouyang Qiao knew that he had been pulled away by Wuma Jue, he should also look for himself at this time, but he didn''t. isn''t that strange?


    Cloud honey snow often pass by a place, want to talk to who, the result is the other party is looking at her and quickly left, er, what''s the situation?


    There was no one to speak for herself, and Yun mixue didn''t know who she should ask if she had seen Ouyang Qiao. But at this time, a man came over and said:


    "Mrs. Wuma, you have got up so early. Do you have any orders here?"


    As soon as he turned his head, he was actually the director here. He had said something about himself before, but it was obvious that the other party still remembered what he had said about himself. He always looked at her with regret, as if he was looking for an opportunity to say something to himself. Yunmixue saw it and said quickly:


    "Supervisor, actually you don''t have to treat me like this. I really don''t mind. Do they know my identity?"


    "I basically know."


    No wonder they are avoiding themselves, as if they are like a god of pestilence, alas!


    "By the way, have you seen Ouyang Qiao?" It seems that she is afraid that the other party doesn''t know Ouyang Qiao at all. She just wants to explain and says to convenience:


    "The good friend who came with you."


    "Yes, that''s her."


    The director gave a meaningful smile, and then said, "I have to ask Mr. Wuma''s good friend. I''m not very clear about this kind of thing."


    yeah?


    Cloud honey snow really feel a little strange, she said is Changdi Si? Well, that''s chandys.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I want to ask the director, you know... That''s nanzexi, the big star who came last night. Is he still here?"


    "Nanze Xi left after his performance last night. What can Mrs. Wuma do for him?"


    One by one, Mrs. Wuma screamed, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Although others call her so, she should be happy, but she is not used to this kind of address. She really wants to tell them when to stop calling, but it seems impossible.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t mean to disturb himself any more, so he said, "thank you, director. I''ll go to my friend first."


    "Well, if you need anything else, Mrs. Wuma, you can always tell me."


    "Well, OK."


    Cloud honey snow finally left from here, changdis? Where does he live? Or are people up? This luxury yacht is big or small. Sometimes it''s hard to find someone.


    So what she didn''t expect was that she and Ning Yurou came to the opposite. At that moment, they didn''t go on, but suddenly stopped and looked at each other quietly.


    Yunmi snow doesn''t think there is anything, but the other side''s eyes seem to be full of a lot of meaning, but those meanings are what, she really has no way to know, also has no way to study deeply.


    The people nearby also saw this. They all slowly stopped and seemed to think that there would be some drama to watch. Everyone was very excited.


    But what they didn''t expect was that there was no drama at all. Because she was anxious to find her good friend, she quickly bypassed her and left from here.


    For example, they think that although yunmi snow is a common people, but after all, he is favored by Wuma Jue, so he doesn''t need to pay attention to his ex girlfriend.


    Some people will think, you say, even with such capital as Ning Yurou, but that his boyfriend doesn''t love himself, still doesn''t love himself. What''s the reason for feeling these days?


    But no matter what, Ning Yurou can hear the thoughts of those people, and her face is not very good, but what can she say?


    Cloud honey snow finally found Ouyang Qiao, is very excited to go over, calling her, Ouyang Qiao still did not return to God.


    "Hello, qiao''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Finally, there was a response.


    "Your appearance..." cloud honey snow looked at her carefully, said: "seems to be very wrong!"


    "No? Ha ha Her performance is so stiff, and then said: "why am I wrong, I''m not wrong, I''m not always right?"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Yunmixue says, "I can see that you came out of changdis''s room."

 Chapter 173

    Because I asked the director where Changdi''s room was, I just came over from there. Although I was really excited when I found her, I still didn''t forget such a question.


    "Who, who came out of his room, Michelle, you, you''re wrong!"


    Ouyang Qiao seems to be trying to hide something. Yunmi snow thinks that there are more and more ghosts in it, so she says with a smile:


    "It can''t be what happened to you two last night!"


    Ouyang Qiao''s reaction is really not generally big, directly said: "what are you talking about, you, Xueer, if you are talking nonsense, what do you think I don''t do to you?"


    "Is it?"


    Cloud honey snow always feel that things are more and more tricky.


    "You, you still talk about me. What about you? Who left me last night? I would say that people like you are heterosexual but not homosexual. It''s too much. "


    Who knows cloud honey snow this time but open mouth say: "but I see clearly you don''t seem to be not very good appearance without me?"


    Ouyang Qiao is really angry, he said: "I, I don''t tell you, I''m starving, I want to eat. You are the youngest grandmother of the Wuma family. I am nothing. "


    Said, the person left from this side.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, she is more in there hide what, more let her feel this person is certainly have a problem, anyway she is not anxious, she is sure to be able to tell oneself.


    When he was ready to go with her, Chang Di Si came out of his room. He changed his clothes. He was still fresh. When he looked at her, he said with a smile:


    "Michelle, it''s a coincidence that I saw you in the morning."


    Yunmixue didn''t know that they had only two days to get together and even brought clothes. As a matter of fact, the rich people''s world was beyond her comprehension, so she began to say:


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. Did you sleep well last night?"


    "I should ask you this. You and Jue were quite well last night."


    Cloud honey snow did not expect that he would ask, suddenly blushed, and then said: "it''s very good."


    Chang did not intend to tease her all the time. After all, she was Wu Ma Jue''s little wife. What if Wu Ma Jue was cruel because she had something to do with herself? So he answered her question and said:


    "Well, I sleep well, too."


    Why does it sound like it has deep meaning?


    Cloud honey snow don''t know what to say, fortunately quickly found an excuse, said: "I, I went there to find Qiao son."


    Who knows, the other side said at this time: "when you meet her, remember to help me tell her, everything is to want to open up."


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Anyway, when they found Ouyang Qiao, they were preparing for breakfast. Just as yunmi Xue was about to say something, the supervisor over there took the initiative to come over, brought her breakfast and said:


    "Mrs. Wuma, you''d better have this one. It''s specially prepared for you."


    Yunmixue looked at the breakfast, which was really very good. In fact, the waiters were also very good, but they were not as good as this, so she said:


    "Supervisor, you don''t have to take special care of me. In fact, I just don''t care what I eat. I can eat everything I eat. I think I''ll just eat the same as them."


    "How can that work? You''d better eat this. If Mr. Wuma sees that what we prepare for you is the same as them, I can''t explain it to our general manager. Don''t you think so? "


    She has already attracted the attention of these people. She still needs to be so special. It''s really... Alas!


    "OK, I see. I''ll take it first."


    Ouyang Qiao is also preparing to eat. Who knows, the supervisor is also preparing for her. Ouyang Qiao seems to understand why. He bites his lips and says:


    "I don''t eat."


    "Miss Ouyang, this is what Mr. Chang ordered. Let me do something better for you, so that you can have the strength to serve him."


    Ouyang Qiao heard such words, is more angry up, said: "I said I don''t eat, haven''t you heard? Get out of here. "


    The director knows that Ouyang Qiao is not as gentle as yunmi snow. He can handle it several times. He just sees Changdi over there. The other side nods, and then he leaves from here.


    Those people are watching, see the director left, one by one are bowed to talk up, as for what to talk about cloud honey snow is not so much, anyway, cloud honey snow still remember Chang Di Si let himself with Ouyang Qiao said that words, then intact told her, Ouyang Qiaoqi is not good, directly said:


    "This changdis is really too much. I''m at odds with him."


    Cloud honey snow strange looking at her, said: "you two last night in the end is what happened?"


    "Nothing happened."


    Every time you say a word, it seems that you want to tear each other apart. It''s really frightening.


    "Nothing happened. Why are you still like this? Also, although it''s not summer yet, it''s also spring. The temperature should not be so low. Why do you make your collar so high? "


    Cloud honey snow has noticed her dress for a long time, but just didn''t say it.


    Ouyang Qiao''s face is more ugly, said: "Honey snow, if you are my good friend, don''t ask, you ask me will not say."


    Then he sat down and began to eat.


    The next work is actually very simple. Basically, there is not much to do. First, they are familiar with her yesterday. Second, everyone knows her identity. Although they all seem to want her to do something, her identity is there. Who can let her do anything?


    While she noticed that Ouyang Qiao''s situation was different, she would still make eye contact with Wu majue. Occasionally, she heard Ouyang Qiao whispering over there


    "Changdisi, you bastard, I''m really angry. You wait for me. I''ll pay back what you did to me."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect that she would appear beside her. The whole person was stunned for a moment, and then quickly left from here.


    Well, it''s all very strange.


    Compared with yesterday''s madness, today everyone can stop a little bit, but their energy is still not retreating much, still playing together, it seems to be more open than yesterday''s play, but also let cloud honey snow heard that last night became several pairs, she thought, really, all blame Wu Ma Jue, he actually missed so many good plays.


    I don''t know who proposed to play the truth adventure. Changdi naturally felt that there was no problem, but the Wuma Jue over there directly put forward it and said:


    "I don''t play, you play."


    Just think about it. Other people''s wives are on this luxury yacht. Of course, they won''t play. It''s just that the women here are still very unwilling. Why is such a woman, a little waiter, a real Wuma lady? That''s too much.


    Then, Ning Yurou also said: "I''m sorry, I don''t have any interest. You''d better play."


    Since the appearance of yunmixue, everyone can see that her mood has always been very low. Of course, it has something to do with Wu majue. Everyone knows that it is not a good thing to force her to participate. It''s not sure that it will spoil their interest. In this case, they just play by themselves.


    It is obvious that the withdrawal of Wu Ma Jue did not affect their interest. We are really more and more happy, which can be said to be very happy.


    Cloud honey snow strange thought, Wu Ma Jue how all don''t play, she also want to know his past some small secret.


    But it doesn''t matter. When they go back, they can play this game, can''t they?


    Because there is nothing to be busy with, cloud honey snow is also random turn, not careful is to see some really want to oneself should not see a scene.


    At this time, Ning Yurou stood alone in the position of last night, but this time a man slowly approached her, Ning Yurou seemed to feel it, but did not care.


    The man seemed to be a little shy, but he still said, "aren''t you boring here by yourself?"


    She didn''t answer. She met the standards of all goddesses and kept looking at the distant sea


    Because yesterday opened a day, now is the direction to go back, so at this time of her psychological thinking, no one knows.


    The man seems to have thought that the other party will not pay attention to himself, but it seems that he did not give up, so he slowly said:


    "Ning classmate, I know your heart is very uncomfortable now, but what I want to tell you is that everyone''s past will have such an unforgettable love, you think it''s yours, but one day it''s someone else''s, and you can''t do anything, you can only watch it belong to you with others."


    Such words are moved Ning Yurou, she said gently: "is it like this? Mine, after all, belongs to others? "


    "It''s like a child''s toy. How many can you keep? The toy you love so much will be taken away by the children next door. At that time, you will be very sad, but it will be much better after that. Although you think about it occasionally, at least it won''t be so uncomfortable. "

 Chapter 174

    Ning Yurou said at this time: "but the feelings are different."


    "There''s nothing different. You think, how long have you been apart now? Now you look like you just lost your beloved toy. Maybe after a few years, you will get better."


    "Will it?"


    The other side was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "Ning classmate, I know that I am not qualified to say such words in front of you, but I know that if I don''t say this time, I may have no chance in the future."


    "I believe that this time I will come to such an alumni association, not only for myself, but also for other boys, because we heard that you broke up with Wu majue. At that time, looking at you together, we really felt inferior, and none of us dared to do anything."


    "Even now, you are single, we all have this idea, but we don''t have the courage, but anyway, I don''t want to give up, Ning classmate, when I went to school, I already like you very much, I don''t want to see you still for Wu majue."


    "I know that I am not qualified to replace the position of Wu Ma Jue in your mind, but I really love you in my heart. If you can be with me, I can do it better than Wu Ma Jue to you. I admit that I can''t do it in terms of material. I believe I can still give you some feelings."


    "I''m not afraid of being rejected by you, but I''m afraid that if I don''t say it, I''ll come over like this all my life. I''d rather let myself work hard once. Ning classmate, I want to be with you."


    Although she is shy, she is very serious at this time. Even yunmixue can feel the firmness of her partner. Although she doesn''t know much about men, she can see that this man must be a very good man.


    So, she actually wanted them to be together.


    Of course, yunmixue thinks that it''s not because she can lose a rival, but because she thinks that Ning Yurou sometimes plays tricks with her, but after all, the other party only does it because she has a witch in her heart. She can understand that anyway, she still hopes that the other party can find her own real happiness, which is the perfect ending.


    Ning Yurou didn''t immediately express her position, but kept looking at each other. The man''s eyes really moved her. Then she said:


    "Kiss me."


    Such two words suddenly let cloud honey snow surprised live, quickly cover up his mouth, don''t let his voice disturb them two people.


    The man didn''t expect it to be like this, but soon he was very excited. He just wanted to seize the opportunity and do it. The closer he got to the other side, the more he found that he couldn''t do it.


    What''s going on?


    How can you give up the chance you have?


    Finally, the man did not do it, even let out his anger and said: "Ning classmate, I won''t do it before you promise me."


    Ning Yurou gently raised her mouth at this time, and then said, "do you see it? That''s why I like and love Jue instead of you


    Men don''t quite understand looking at her.


    "If I say that to Jue today, if Jue loves me, do you know what he will do? He will kiss directly. Sometimes a woman loves a man not because of the other person''s appearance or social status, but because of the strength of falling in love with a man. "


    "The Baron will suddenly kiss me and make me feel conquered."


    Speaking of this, Ning Yurou smiles for a while, and then slowly says:


    "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? I''m a woman. I think that''s what I think. But in fact, that''s what I tried to test you just now. If you dare to do this, I can try to associate with you for a while, but you dare not. You missed such an opportunity, so I''m sorry, I can''t be with you. "


    A man really didn''t expect to be like this, not to mention facing the goddess in front of him, or even facing other girls he might like, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it, because he is not a person with the same personality as Wu Ma Jue.


    He lowered his head and knew where he was inferior to the other party, which was also a very good thing. So at this time, he also had a natural smile and said:


    "Thank you, Ning classmate, you are very honest, did not find other reasons to refuse me, but very straightforward told me such a thing, for me is very useful, in short, I still hope you can be happy."


    "Thank you."


    Ning Yurou turns her head slowly, and then continues to look to the sea.


    Men know that at this time, the other party is unlikely to say anything to themselves, since that is the case, it is better for them to retreat in the face of difficulties, so they told each other goodbye and left here.


    He didn''t pass by yunmi snow when he left. Yunmi snow always looks at the man''s back. He really thinks that he is a good man. Why isn''t a good man Ning Yurou''s dish?


    Alas, what can we say can only show that the charm of Wu Ma Jue is too great.


    When she left from here, Ning Yurou just saw her. In fact, she had noticed that she was eavesdropping there, but she didn''t expose her. I don''t know why, yunmixue left from here, and she followed from here.


    Cloud honey snow on the yacht for the first time, thought he would be seasick, but the whole journey down, found himself very good.


    But the next thing she didn''t think of, and she didn''t know what happened. Anyway, when she reacted, the whole person couldn''t stand here and kept shouting:


    "Jue, Jue!"


    However, people still fell from this side.


    The huge sound of "Dong" naturally attracted many people''s attention. Those who are playing the great adventure of truth also stopped suddenly and looked at this side quickly.


    Ning Yurou''s face is not very good-looking, but at that moment, she still jumped from above.


    What happened?


    It seems that two people fell down?


    Wu Ma Jue immediately ran over at this time, without hesitation was to take off his clothes, and then ready to jump.


    Chang Di Si came over and stopped him quickly, saying, "Jue, what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t you see the snow fall in?"


    "Honey snow fell in?"


    "Go away!"


    Lord Wuma pushed him away and jumped down.


    It seems that the situation is a little different.


    At this time, the students over there did not play any more. They all ran over quickly. Two people should fall down. What''s the use of Wu Ma Jue jumping down alone?


    Chang Di Si also saw such a situation and went to inform the manager on this side of them.


    Yunmixue can swim, but at that time, because she didn''t expect such a thing to happen, she didn''t have time to prepare. When she fell down, there was no real reaction.


    Similarly, Ning Yurou can swim, but at this moment she would rather not go swimming. She just wants to see who wumajue will save under such a situation.


    The above people also noticed that the following two people are actually Yun mixue and Ning Yurou. Isn''t this their ex girlfriend and current wife? It''s more complicated than "your mother and I fell into the river at the same time.".


    But when we found that Wuma Jue really went to yunmi snow without any thinking, everyone was surprised. Could it be said that at the most critical moment, the person he chose was actually yunmi snow?


    Sure enough, he salvaged yunmixue. Sometimes it''s because of this that the sea is not very good to people who know water, and people who don''t know water are different.


    Such a scene is let Ning Yurou see, she no longer pretends that she can''t swim, looking at the two people over there, from the beginning to the end, it seems that Wu Ma Jue didn''t see herself.


    She cried, but she couldn''t tell the difference between the tears in her eyes and the sea water here.


    Cloud honey snow was saved, Ning Yurou was also saved, but Ning Yurou''s state seems nothing, but cloud honey Snow''s eyes are always closed, people have been lying there, motionless, Wu majue desperately breathing for each other.


    When she woke up again, yunmixue saw that she was in a world of white flowers, and the smell of disinfectant was very strong. She even saw that there was a hanging bottle over there. She didn''t know what salt water was in it. Anyway, when she looked at the needle, she found that she was infusing herself.


    What''s wrong with her?


    After all, cloud honey snow is not amnesia, or think of something, at that time, she did not know how to fall from the yacht, and then what happened is not known, he is here.


    The door of the ward was opened. Wu Ma Jue came in. When he looked at her, he said, "wake up? Are you better? "


    "Jue, what''s the matter with me? Why do you have infusion? "


    "You still have water in your lungs. It''s necessary to reduce inflammation, but the doctor said you don''t have a big problem."


    i see!


    "You sent me here?"


    "Then who else do you think should send you?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "I knew it would be you, when I fell from the top, I don''t know what happened, what I think in my head is you, fortunately it''s you, otherwise I don''t know what I should do."


    Wu Ma Jue put her in his arms, and then said: "fool, no matter when you think of me, you should not think of others. If you dare to think, that person will die."

 Chapter 175

    She is very happy smile said: "you this person is really too overbearing."


    "Not bad."


    Can it be so simple?


    A man came in and watched the couple embrace each other so intimately that he immediately said:


    "Did I disturb you both?"


    "Know what else to come in for?"


    Chang said he was innocent and said, "I just want to come and see what happened to Michelle."


    "Won''t you knock?"


    When does he need to knock when he comes into his room? Well, well, now the situation is not the same, but others have a wife is not a girlfriend, he is a single dog, admit such a thing!


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then directly embarrassed pushed the other side, said: "how do you like this? They say they are coming to see me. Can''t you welcome him? "


    "He''s so blind, of course I won''t welcome him."


    Cloud honey snow embarrassed looking at Chang Di Si, for this, Chang Di Si but have been used to, put the fruit on the hand over there, said:


    "Would you like something to eat? Let your family do it for you. "


    Who knows, at this time, Wu Ma Jue''s mobile phone actually rings. After picking it up, it seems that there is something wrong and he has to leave from here.


    But when I left, the other side said, "if I have anything to do with a woman, I''ll ask you first."


    This is the way to leave.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, still very embarrassed looking at Chang Di Si, the other side is still don''t care, said:


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve known him for so many years. He''s such a virtue. You don''t have to worry about what I care about. If I care about it all the time, I''ll be angry."


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then said with a smile: "you are really very good!"


    "Of course, there is nothing to say, but aren''t you better?"


    "Our good... Is different from yours."


    "It can''t be the same. If it''s the same, others think we have that tendency."


    Suddenly thought of before cloud honey snow also misunderstood them two, thought that in front of this simple woman or don''t say these, in case is misunderstood how to do.


    "That!"


    Chang tried to change the subject and said:


    "Honey snow, when you fell into the sea yesterday, you don''t know how nervous Jue was. At that time, he just jumped down, and he didn''t care about Ning Yurou who was still in the sea. You see, you have completely surpassed Ning Yurou in his mind. I really want to congratulate you."


    Cloud honey snow feel a little strange, then began to say: "what do you say? Why is Ning Yurou in the sea


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Chang said the situation at that time, and then said: "although we are not sure what happened before, Jue doesn''t seem to want me to ask you. In a word, you are both in the sea. For men, the second most terrible and difficult problem in the world appears, but Jue really doesn''t hesitate to choose to save you."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect to be like this, these things are oneself don''t know, then open mouth to say: "that rather language soft?"? How is she now? "


    "How could she? I think she probably is... "Thinking of the simplicity of the other party, finally decided not to say such words, and then said:


    "She can swim anyway, you don''t have to worry."


    Cloud honey snow is simple, but not stupid, then said: "so, she is deliberately jump down, and Jue also know that she can swim, right?"


    Chang did not think that she would be so sensitive. She guessed something at once. But when she thought of such a thing, if she knew it, it would be known by Wu Ma Jue. If Wu Ma Jue knew it, she thought it would be her own talkative. She immediately said:


    "Well, I don''t know if that''s true."


    Cloud honey snow but said with a smile: "Jue seems to really love me, in fact, I can swim ah!"


    This really surprised changdis and said, "can you swim?"


    "Of course I can swim, but do you know? That moment was really too sudden. I forgot that I could swim, and I used to think it was very strange why I drowned those who could swim and those who could not swim were rescued. Now I know what happened. "


    Chang Di Si heard such words, immediately began to say: "bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense, what drown not drown, have Jue beside you, you won''t die."


    Yun Mi Xue smiles. Although he is a good friend of Wu Ma Jue, he should not inquire about his personal affairs. Naturally, he is curious to think that he is still his good friend, so he can''t help asking:


    "Si, can I know what happened to you and qiao''er?"


    Changdi Si is not taboo, even some surprised mouth said: "she did not tell you?"


    yeah?


    Cloud honey snow then shook her head and said: "she didn''t tell me, and I asked, she didn''t seem to want to say."


    Changdi''s mouth gently raised up, said: "originally, she did not tell you what all the time."


    Such words make her not very happy, say: "you this is to sow discord?"? It''s not easy to use. I have a good relationship with qiao''er. "


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean... Forget it, I''ll stop. The more I say it, the darker it will be."


    Cloud honey snow is still asked: "she doesn''t tell me, you tell me about it!"


    Changdi division''s mouth is always rising, said: "I tell you is nothing, but I''m afraid to tell you, let Qiaoer know, Qiaoer will be very angry, such a situation I don''t think I can control."


    Oh, is there anything like that?


    Cloud honey snow feel their curiosity has been successful hook up, said: "so say up, you that night is very intense?"


    "Well, it''s very intense. Of course, it can be described as" very intense. "


    So what happens?


    Cloud honey snow is really very simple, let her want to break the head is also can''t think of these things, for this, she also saw, the other party also didn''t want to say meaning, if you want to say, also not to use other words, right?


    Although she really wanted to know, she finally decided not to ask. After all, it was a private matter between them. If Ouyang Qiao wanted to dare to tell her, she would say it without asking.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he looked at the happy state of the two of them. For a moment, he didn''t look very good and said:


    "Can you explain to me when you two are so familiar?"


    Chang Di Si, who has known Wu Ma Jue for such a long time, doesn''t know what he means. He is a good friend. Now he even wants to eat his friend''s vinegar. It''s really hard for people to help. So he said:


    "It''s not very familiar, actually."


    "I''m not very familiar. Can I talk for so long?"


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised, this is jealous?


    Chang Di Si looked at Yun Mi Xue with a helpless smile and said, "she''s your wife. Don''t you think we have a lot in common?"


    "I don''t think you have a lot in common."


    "We''re all talking about you."


    "You don''t need to talk about me. OK, you''ve been here for about a long time. It''s time to leave!"


    Then Wu Ma Jue pulled his body up and took him out of the ward. Even at the end of the day, Jiangmen was closed. It didn''t matter. The important thing was that he locked the door.


    Cloud honey snow don''t know what language to use to describe the mood at this moment.


    However, she still said: "that, Jue, Si is your good friend!"


    "I''ll call him changdis later. No, Mr. changs."


    Is it necessary to go so far?


    "Jue, you don''t even eat the vinegar of your good friends, do you?"


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    What do I eat?


    Cloud honey snow thinks, if Ouyang Qiao really is to Wu Ma Jue how words, seem, seem to be can eat!


    "But I won''t be like you


    "You mean, I''ll bear to see you two talking and laughing here?"


    Did the two of them talk and laugh? What''s the situation? Cloud honey snow is really completely speechless.


    Lord Wuma continued: "in a word, stay away from that guy in the future."


    Even his good friends don''t trust him. Who does he want to trust?


    Anyway, cloud honey snow is also lazy to pay attention to him, such as Wu Ma Jue, this kind of man is really nothing in the sky, don''t think this is a commendatory word, it''s a downright derogatory word!


    Maybe he saw her side and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "What do you say? I always talk and laugh to anyone. What can I say?"


    Wu Ma Jue raised his eyebrows and said, "you mean... Are you still angry?"


    "How dare I be angry? Of course, I dare not be angry. Who are you, young master of Wuma family? I''m just a civilian and dare not be angry."


    "Cloud honey snow, do you say such words interesting?"


    "Is that what you said interesting?"


    Wu Ma Jue understood that this woman was angry with herself for other men. She was really more and more daring. She even dared to be angry.


    "OK, you''re angry. When do you think you''ll be born?"

 Chapter 176

    Said, the person left from this side.


    Cloud honey snow see so, the whole person is more angry immediately, she has never seen such unreasonable people, before the network is not written on it? You can''t reason with a woman. If you want a woman, you can''t reason with her. But now why are they the opposite? It turns out that


    Hum!


    Cloud honey snow is lazy to pay attention to that person! It''s no big deal to leave as soon as you leave!


    It''s just an anti-inflammatory injection, but Wu Ma Jue asks her to stay in the hospital. Yun Mi Xue really doesn''t know how big it is. No matter how she says she wants to leave the hospital, she says her body looks like a cow, but the other party doesn''t agree.


    Finally, she stayed in the hospital for three or four days.


    On this day, yunmixue felt that she really had nothing to do. While wumajue was away, she felt that she should go to the doctor to ask.


    When we got there, the doctor also said like this: "Mrs. Wuma, you really don''t need to be hospitalized, but let''s say Mr. Wuma wants you to be hospitalized. We also have no way. Your body has been well for a long time, and I''ve only given you anti-inflammatory injections for four days. You don''t need to take them, or you can be discharged."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then began to say: "really ah, I said ah, but fell into the sea, at that time I also have breath ah, although I don''t remember the later things, but I can still feel, he didn''t drink much sea water, since the doctor you are saying so, then we hurry to go through the discharge procedures!"


    When the doctor heard this, he was very happy, but he thought of something. Then he said, "to be honest, Mrs. Wuma, I can''t let you leave the hospital at will."


    "Ah, why? Didn''t you just say that? I don''t have anything, and I don''t have anti-inflammatory injections. Naturally, I can be discharged from the hospital. "


    "Well, Mr. Wuma didn''t nod. We can''t let you leave the hospital casually. Although I''m sure there will be nothing wrong after you leave the hospital, if Mr. Wuma is investigated, I''m afraid I will have no chance to work in the hospital."


    Cloud honey snow is naturally understand what, in here has been speechless.


    The doctor also quickly said: "of course, Mrs. Wuma, in fact, don''t blame Mr. Wuma. Mr. Wuma really cares too much about your body. In fact, he is kind-hearted. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, doctor. I''ll go back first."


    "Well."


    The doctor is also a "I really have no way" look.


    When she came out of it, she was thinking that although they were talking these days, they didn''t say much. After all, they were still angry because of the events of that day. Now she is faced with such things. She is thinking, how can she persuade each other to let him decide to leave the hospital?


    As soon as I got back to my ward, I saw that there was a person standing there, Ning Yurou. When did she come in?


    Cloud honey snow Leng for a while, then open mouth to say: "language soft elder sister, you look for me?"


    Ning Yurou turns her head slowly and looks at her with more complexity in her eyes, which makes people completely unclear what she is thinking in her heart.


    And this kind of feeling also made her feel very uncomfortable. She subconsciously looked at herself. She didn''t seem to have any problems. What''s the matter with her?


    "Why did you show up?"


    what?


    Cloud honey snow don''t understand each other''s meaning.


    "Why did you show up? Since that is the agreement that grandfather Wuma and your grandfather have made before, why isn''t your father with Jue''s aunt instead of you? "


    "Sister Yurou..."


    She just wanted to ask you what''s the matter, but the other party interrupted her directly and said:


    "Don''t call me sister Yurou. It''s too hypocritical. I really don''t want to hear it. As long as I see you, I''ve been reminding myself why it''s like this, why it''s like this? If you didn''t show up, Jue and I would not have come to this day, and don''t you think you are not worthy of Jue at all? "


    Looking at her today''s situation is really different, yunmixue tried to say something again, but the other party did not give her a chance at all, but continued to say:


    "You two have different identities and backgrounds. Yes, you are in love now, but in the future, can you guarantee that you will be together in the future? Yunmishue, I know every girl will have a beautiful dream in her heart. If she is not snow white, she is Cinderella, and then she finds her prince charming. But it''s just a fairy tale, and real life is real life. No matter how you do it, it''s useless. Don''t you understand? "


    "Ning Yurou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me? What do you think happened to me? Without you, I am not so miserable now. Do you know how much I hate you? Do you know what I want to do every time I see you? You are inferior to me in everything. Why do you want to occupy my man? Why


    The more she said it, the more out of control she got. It seemed that she didn''t know what to do. This is the first time that yunmixue saw her like this. Although she said that she was not very comfortable in her heart, she slowly said:


    "Ning Yurou, I know, I can understand your heart too..."


    "You don''t understand, you don''t know!"


    She was about to cry, but when she heard that, she burst out again, and then cried out:


    "How can you understand, how can you know? Jue and I loved each other so much in those years. I knew that even if there was a Mo Ning''er, there was no way to stop us. So why did I come back? I thought we would continue to write the myth before, but why did you appear? "


    "If you are better than me, even if you are 1000 times and 10000 times better than me, but in fact, why should I lose to such a you?"


    So, in her heart, she didn''t look down on herself at all, did she?


    All the time, yunmixue can feel her respect when she faces each other. But now, when she hears what the other person says, her heart is cold and her face is cold


    "Director Ning, I admit that I''m not as good-looking as you, and I''m not as good-looking as you. There are even too many places that are not as good as you, but do you know? I once asked Jue why he chose me later. He said, can a person be liked because he is excellent? It''s unreasonable to like someone. "


    "I sympathize with your experience, but since you broke up, you should look forward instead of yelling at me all the time. Yes, Jue chose to save me without hesitation on that occasion, but have you ever thought about why he would save me instead of you?"


    Yun mixue''s words made Ning Yurou''s face very ugly. When she heard what the other side said, she said:


    "Of course I know, because I can swim, you can''t


    "You are wrong. I can swim. Of course, you are right. Why save you if you can swim? The most important thing is that I can''t remember the situation at that time, but I still have analytical ability. If I''m not wrong, the reason why he doesn''t care about you at all is because I accidentally fell down, and you... You jumped down by yourself. You asked him to make such a difficult choice at that time. Do you think he would pay attention to you? "


    Ning Yurou really didn''t expect that yunmixue, who had fallen down at that time, would still know such a thing.


    Yes, what she said was right. At that time, she saw her fall and jumped down without hesitation. She just wanted to let Wu Ma Jue know who was in his heart.


    At that moment, she thought that she had won, but she didn''t think that she had failed to such a degree, which made her really painful. Even the whole person had no way to control herself. She came to her side and said such words.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ning. I''m a little tired. Can you leave now?"


    Really don''t want to pay attention to this woman, cloud honey snow is really no way to directly under the guest order.


    Ning Yurou really can''t stay here. Although she is so unwilling, she knows that she should leave.


    When she got to the door, she turned her back to her and said, "yunmi snow, you have made a statement in front of me before. You said that you would never give up. At that time, I wanted to make a statement, but it''s the same now."


    "From now on, I will formally tell you that no matter how Jue treats me now, we once had such deep feelings, and I have not forgotten him, then I will definitely compete with you fairly. In any case, I will not give up Jue. No matter what way I use, I must let Jue come back to me."


    Then the man went out, even before he forgot to close the door for her.


    When yunmixue comes back to bed, she shrinks the whole person to look like a child in Mommy''s womb. In her mind, there are all the words Ning Yurou said.


    Although she knew that she should not let these words affect her, it still affected her. Those words, like ghosts, kept appearing in her head, sentence by sentence, were so clear.


    Wu Ma Jue came in and saw Yun Mi Xue. He frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Although cloud honey snow is heard, but the soldier did not answer.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 177

    He had already come up to her. Looking at her with his eyes closed, Lord Wuma seemed to think of something and said:


    "Still angry?"


    His hand lightly touched to come over, cloud honey snow subconscious of will his hand to open.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t expect that her reaction was so fierce. He was stunned for a moment, but he finally picked her up. Although the other party didn''t agree at this time, and even was still struggling, Chen Gong''s men subdued who Wu Ma Jue was.


    "After being angry for so long, aren''t you afraid to blow up your body?"


    In fact, cloud honey snow really is not angry for a long time, just because before Ning Yurou came over, said those words she was angry.


    And she also knows that she shouldn''t be angry with Wu Ma Jue, but she is also a little girl. Even if she is too generous, she can''t help doing something that a little girl will do.


    Perhaps because of his anger these days, Wu Ma Jue didn''t hold her well. Now he finally felt that he didn''t want to let her go, so he said:


    "Anger is really bad for your health. It''s said that having a baby is good for your health. Let''s have a baby!"


    This is a hospital!


    Cloud honey snow is constantly struggling up, said: "who wants to have children with you?"


    "Do you think there''s anyone else besides you?"


    "Why not? Aren''t there many people willing to help you have children? For example, Ning Yurou


    Her appearance looks so lovely, but Wu Ma Jue''s face is not very good-looking, said: "Michelle, you are not such a person!"


    "Yes, in your eyes, I should not be such a person, but how do you know that the real me is not such a person? I''m just so rude and unreasonable. I will do what other girls will do. "


    Her situation today is a bit wrong. Lord Wuma has been looking at her, as if thinking of something, and said:


    "Ning Yurou is here?"


    Cloud honey snow will not open his head, do not want to say such a problem.


    "What did she tell you?"


    Cloud honey snow still did not answer.


    "Look at me."


    He put his hand on her jaw, squeezed it hard, and forced her to turn her head. When yunmixue saw this, she was very unhappy and said:


    "You let me go!"


    "I ask you, what did she come here to tell you?"


    Cloud honey snow is not answer.


    "It seems that if you don''t say it, then I''ll go to her."


    Say, the person just stood up, want to leave from this side.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from. She said directly, "if you dare to come to her, we''ll never end."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t know how, not only didn''t get angry, but also suddenly laughed out, and still with a voice.


    Cloud honey snow is stunned, what is this person laughing at here?


    He turned his head, looked at her and said, "yunmixue, you are bold, aren''t you?"


    What she said just now seems to be a little bold. She suddenly feels a little embarrassed, but she has finished all the words, and she is determined not to take them back.


    Wu Ma Jue directly locked her body on the bed, and then said: "cloud honey snow, what did you just say? Say it again


    Yunmixue kept on lowering her body, even though she didn''t dare to look directly at each other. She was ready to cover her face with a quilt. The other side had already noticed, so she pulled down her quilt and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, what you just said, dare not say?"


    "Who, who says I dare not?"


    Yunmixue is really angry. Yes, he looks so terrible on weekdays. She doesn''t dare to do anything about it. But at that moment, she doesn''t know where she got the courage. At this moment, she has the courage to say:


    "Just say it. What''s the big deal?"


    "Well?"


    Wu Ma Jue was looking forward to seeing what she said from her little mouth.


    So she was staring at her all the time. Yunmixue didn''t know whether she was on the shelf or something. Anyway, she said directly:


    "If you dare to go to Ning Yurou, we''ll never finish."


    Wu Ma Jue felt that he was really not normal. He loved to hear the other party say such things, and even felt very comfortable. Looking at her little mouth moving, and her expression, he simply couldn''t love her, so he directly gave her lips such a kiss.


    Cloud honey snow where can think of the other party will be like this, is desperately struggling for a while, finally gave up, can only let the other party such kiss.


    But she didn''t expect that the other side would be more aggressive and would like to do something else, so she began to fight again and found the opportunity to say:


    "Didn''t you go to Ning Yurou?"


    "Don''t you say that, too? If I go to find her, you will never finish with me. Now I really want to see how you can never finish with me? "


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "Wu Ma Jue, you can''t treat me like this."


    "What have I done to you?"


    "This is the hospital?"


    "Does anyone dare to come in here without my permission?"


    "You


    Wu Ma Jue really let her go this time and said, "yunmi snow, I find that you are really more and more courageous in front of me. You can do such a thing. I think you should repair it well."


    "Don''t touch me, woo woo."


    Even if she learned karate, even if her strength is still much greater than before, but it is useless, in front of him, he is still finished.


    Originally thought that he was here to be eaten by the other side, but did not expect that he finally let her go, which made her very surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She didn''t know how she could have come up with such words, but the other person understood something else, so when she looked at her, she said:


    "Why, if I don''t give it to you, do you want to be dissatisfied?"


    Cloud honey snow then red face say: "what are you talking about?"


    "I think your body... Seems to be sensitive."


    "Hello


    Wu Ma Jue said: "pack up your things, we are ready to leave the hospital."


    Ah!


    This is really the cloud honey snow didn''t think of, looking at each other when he said: "you don''t say false, we really want to leave the hospital?"


    "You mean... You want to stay here, don''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly stood up, while quickly packing their own things, while opening to say: "no, no, of course I want to go home ah, then you go to... Go through the discharge procedures, right? You hurry to go, after you come back, my things must be finished."


    Wu Ma Jue originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he finally left here.


    Finally to be discharged, cloud honey snow incomparable excitement, who is willing to stay here? It''s boring, and it''s not a good place, OK?


    In a word, when Wu Ma Jue came back, she had already packed up. Then she said, "Jue, have you handled it? Can we go now? "


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Wu Ma Jue still took things from her hands. In fact, there was nothing, but he still wouldn''t let her take them. As he said, in front of others, he was their boss and President, but in front of her, he was just her husband.


    This kind of feeling is really good, although there is always a Ning Yurou in the eyes of their two love, but they really love each other very much, she also believes that they can definitely come together.


    Back home, everything was long lost. Joan''s mother came over and said, "are you OK, Granny? How did you do that? How can you suddenly fall into the sea? I''m scared to death. "


    Although they didn''t go to the hospital to see yunmi snow these days, it doesn''t mean that they just don''t worry about yunmi snow. It''s also because Wuma Jue stayed there alone. It seems that they were not very good in the past. Now they finally see people, and they are very happy.


    Cloud honey snow is also very happy, feel very cordial said: "Joan mother, you don''t have to worry, I also don''t have how."


    "Let me see."


    Joan''s mother turned her body round and round. Wu Ma Jue was very unhappy about it. But because she was Joan''s mother, she just said:


    "Mother Joan!"


    Joan''s mother realized something and quickly said, "Oh, yes, honey snow is just right. She can''t turn her around so much. Well, since it''s good, there was an express outside that said it was for you."


    Cloud honey snow is very accident, then open mouth say: "express, what express?"


    "I''ll get it for you!"


    When Joan''s mother left, she looked at Wu Ma Jue and said, "what are you doing? Joan''s mother is happy to see me. How bad you are to her


    Lord Wuma is speechless. He should have said this for her. Now it''s all his fault?


    "Don''t talk nonsense," he said


    Joan''s mother came over from her room and said, "come on, grandma. This is the express delivery."


    Yunmixue took it over, then opened it and looked at it. When she found that there was money in it, she immediately understood what it was. She was very sad and said:


    "Why don''t you call my card? Actually, I got it by express delivery. Besides, isn''t express not allowed to do this? "


    "The wages for those two days?"


    "Yes, it seems to be a little more."

 Chapter 178

    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, and then said: "after you say I still how to work, everywhere is your shadow."


    "Shadow?"


    Know that he said wrong, cloud honey snow will be embarrassed with a smile, but he really is no way to correct other, after all, this is really a shadow, OK?


    Wu Ma Jue seems to understand something, and then said: "do you want to work so much?"


    "Although I don''t want to go to work now, I will certainly go to work after graduation in the future."


    "Aren''t you learning jewelry design? I''ll open an office for you and invest in your name. "


    It''s a good thing to have a rich husband, but yunmixue said: "Jue, I know you can do such things. No matter what I need, you can do it. But my life is not like this. I hope I can do it myself. I really don''t need other people."


    "I''m someone else?"


    "Of course I know you''re not someone else, and I don''t mean that either. Anyway, what I mean is... Ah, I don''t know how to say it."


    Wu Ma Jue said: "I understand what you mean, but yunmi snow, have you ever thought about me? Don''t I have my own dream? Since I was a child, I have been trained to be an heir. I also hope to create my own future with my own hands, but I have no way. Do you understand? "


    Yunmixue really didn''t think about such things. Every day when she saw the way he worked, she felt that he liked it very much. This was the first time he said such things to her, but she still said:


    "I know what you mean. You tell me that you have no choice, but as for me, do I have no choice?"


    "You don''t understand what I mean. What I want to tell you is that at the beginning, I also wanted to resist. But after a long time, I will be glad that I am a member of Wuma family. Because I am a member of Wuma family, I have more opportunities to do more things I want to do than others."


    Cloud honey snow is really a little surprised, she did not expect that he would use this way to say these words.


    "Maybe some people are born with good fortune and have many opportunities to do what they want to do. If you don''t use me, won''t people know that you are the granddaughter of Wuma family when you go out? Won''t help you or please you because of your status? "


    "I..."


    "Unless you change to another city, no one can help you. You can start from the beginning. In short, that''s what I said. The rest is up to you."


    Wu Ma Jue left here to do something else. Yun Mi Xue stayed here thinking about what he said. What he said is right. It has become a fact that he has become the eldest daughter of Wu Ma family. No matter what he does in the future, he will bear such a responsibility.


    So... She really doesn''t have a choice, does she?


    There''s nothing more to do. Naturally, they want to go to school. These Tianning Yurou didn''t show up in front of her. It happened that she didn''t have anything to do, so naturally, they didn''t go to her. They both seem to have a tacit understanding, and they seem to be evading each other.


    And what she didn''t think of most was that even Ouyang Qiao didn''t appear in front of her. Usually, she was used to her appearing in front of her, but she didn''t. this made her feel that she was not used to it. After thinking about it, she felt that she should go to Ouyang Qiao.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t come.


    "No?"


    "Yes, isn''t it normal not to come now? If you want to come, the director won''t say anything. "


    Yunmi snow doesn''t mean that, because she knows that Ouyang Qiao will come if she doesn''t have anything to do, but she doesn''t come... And the last time she was on a luxury yacht, the whole person was different. Is it because of that?


    She called her phone, the other party did not answer, which made her headache. Cloud honey snow thought, in this way, he should go to the police, the result is Ouyang Qiao appeared.


    Cloud honey snow whole person all rushed to past, open mouth to say: "Qiao son, Qiao son, you how?"? I''ve been looking for you for several days. Where have you been? Why didn''t I see you? "


    "What do you want from me?"


    "Look at what you said. Why is it so ugly? What can I do for you? Can''t I come to you even if I have nothing to do? "


    Ouyang Qiao a pair of wilting appearance, and then said: "did not say you can''t find me, I mean I have nothing, you don''t need to find me."


    It''s getting weird.


    "What happened?"


    "Nothing happened."


    Ouyang Qiao still can''t get up.


    In this regard, cloud honey snow began to say: "well, since you don''t want to say, I don''t ask so much."


    Ouyang Qiao looking at her, there are still a lot of words to say, but looking at each other when the final did not say.


    "I''ll go back first."


    "Well, all right."


    Although cloud honey snow is very worried about each other, but how can do? Anyway, when I look at her, I can only sigh.


    Turning around, I didn''t expect that even Ning Yurou, who didn''t want to see any more, still met like this. Although the school is very big, after all, they are in the same department. In fact, it''s very powerful that they haven''t seen each other for a few days. It''s really impossible that they can''t meet at all.


    Cloud honey snow looking at each other, also don''t know whether they should speak, the last time with each other said that, in fact, she is some regret, she also don''t know what they regret, in short, is special regret.


    After thinking about it, I felt that I should say it. If I didn''t say it, it seemed bad, so I began to say:


    "Director Ning."


    "Well."


    It''s just a light voice. Yes, it''s convenient to get around here.


    Cloud honey snow thought, anyway, the other party is not said, he still said here, it will make people feel that it is boring, so she shrugged helplessly, and then left from here.


    In fact, life in school is enough for yunmixue. After all, in ancient times, she studied hard for only ten years, but in modern times, it''s not like that. It''s more than ten years from primary school to kindergarten. Although everyone will miss the days of school in the future, the days of school still make her impatient. I really want to graduate quickly!


    The appearance of Nan Zexi once again ignited the enthusiasm of the whole school. However, this time, he did not come to hold a concert, but stood at the door of the school and said:


    "Who knows where yunmixue is? If anyone knows, one hundred yuan will go to him! "


    Said, next to the broker''s hand will take out a dozen money, and then signaled.


    No one can''t get by with money, so everyone quickly reached out and said, "I know, I know."


    "Oh? Do you all know that? You can find it. As long as you find people here for me, everyone will have a share. "


    Although 100 yuan is not a lot, but get it for nothing, who doesn''t want it? Then, everyone was like a bee. One moment they were on this side, and then they ran to the other side.


    As soon as yunmixue came out of her class, some people came to her and held her hand or arm. Of course, they almost didn''t lift her up


    "Cloud honey snow, someone is looking for you outside, you go quickly."


    "Yes, yunmixue, there is a big figure looking for you outside. Hurry up!"


    Where does yunmixue use to walk? It''s clear that she was dragged by them. There is no way to move by herself. She said:


    "Well, what do you do? Let me go, let me go


    But there was no one to listen to her, and she was pulled out of the door. At this time, there was a place full of people. When the people there looked to this side, they also came. She had not seen this kind of scene, but she had never thought that these people had come to her all the time.


    When they put her in a place, they said, "Mr. nanzexi, we''ve already sent yunmixue here. Do you think it''s her?"


    At this time, yunmixue has a feeling that she is a cargo, and it seems that she was sent by express. When she arrived at the place, they said, what do you think of our cargo?


    It''s just, wait a minute, nanzahi. What''s going on?


    Nanzexi has been looking at cloud honey snow, and then mouth with a demon smile said: "yes, that''s her, Andy, give them money."


    Andy obeyed the command, took out the 100 yuan in his hand and handed it out one by one. It was obvious that those people were very excited, especially when they got the money, it was exaggerated to the point that they had already jumped up. Yunmixue didn''t quite understand this situation, and the whole person was stunned.


    But at this time, Nanze Xi still came over with an evil smile and said, "yunmi snow, come with me!"


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, and then said: "with you go what? Where am I going with you? "


    "You''ll know when you go."


    With that, he took the initiative to hold her hand. Naturally, yunmixue would not agree. The whole person just stepped back and said:


    "I''m not going with you. I''m not going anywhere."


    "But I''ve already paid."


    Yunmixue looked to the other side. It seemed that she understood something later. Then she said:


    "You pay them. You can go to them and follow you. Have you paid us? Why should I follow you?"

 Chapter 179

    "Interesting. How much do you want?"


    Money?


    Cloud honey snow nature is reaction come over, open mouth say: "who say I want money?"


    "Didn''t you say that? As long as I give you money, you will follow me. "


    "You think I''m..." I can''t say anything after all. After a pause, I said, "in a word, I won''t ask for your money and I won''t go with you."


    Yunmi snow turned around and left from here. She really didn''t know what Nanze Xi came to school to look for her for, and caused such a big stir. It was very speechless.


    But at this time, nanzexi said: "it seems that you have all received money, but now yunmixue is leaving, so your money..."


    All of us are smart people. We know what''s going on all of a sudden. Although we can''t say hundreds of people, there are dozens of people who stand in front of Yun mixue and say:


    "Yunmixue, nanzexi came to you specially. How can you walk away like this?"


    "Yes, yunmishue, it''s not good for you. Let''s see what nanzexi is doing when he comes to you this time."


    "Yes, yunmishue, I think you''d better not go back."


    Cloud honey snow very angry looking at these "eat people mouth short hard to get soft" people, is they took Qian nanzexi''s money, not she took it, are they all in the way, they just want to compromise?


    "Get up quickly. I don''t want to do anything to you."


    Although she was not used to fighting with her alumni, she felt that she still needed to do something if they really offended her.


    "Cloud honey snow, don''t be like this. We managed to get you here. For the sake of all of us being paid and all of us being alumni, you should go with Nanze Xi as soon as possible."


    "Right drop, right drop, cloud honey snow, you go."


    In fact, although some people picked it up, some people were still envious of it. How nice it would be if Nanze Xi came to find him this time.


    Yunmixue really wants to start, but she doesn''t do it in the end. After all, they are all her alumni. If she does, she can''t forgive herself.


    As a result, these people sent her to nanzexi again. This time, under the sign of nanzexi, they sent her to nanzexi''s car and forced her to sit there. But also in case she came out from the inside, many people were blocked at the door of the car, waiting for Nanze Xi to go up.


    Nanzexi for their performance is very satisfied, let Andy give them more money, in short, these money minded guys, is like this will cloud honey snow to sell.


    When nanzexi gets on the bus, Andy, his agent, comes up with him. However, his appearance seems to be telling yunmixue that it''s OK to ignore him, but nanzexi has been looking at her with an evil expression.


    Cloud honey snow is very displeased, then open mouth to say: "South Ze Xi, what do you really want to do?"


    "Date, how about we go on a date?"


    "Who''s going out with you?"


    "Isn''t it that a crazy fan like you is looking forward to going out with me one day?"


    Another crazy fan. When did she become his crazy fan?


    "I told you, I''m not your fan."


    "So you''re my... Vermicelli? Well, that proves that your love for me has come to a deeper level. In that case, I should meet your wishes and go out with you. "


    Yunmi snow is really speechless, and no matter where it is outside, she just goes to get ready to open the door. Who knows that the driver in front of her locks all the doors. She is very angry and says:


    "Nanzahi, I said I don''t want to date you. Don''t you hear me? Let me out of the car


    "Now that you''re in my car, don''t think you can get down, and don''t you know how many people want to get in my car?"


    "If that''s the case, you can go to them instead of me, OK?"


    "No, I said that your way has successfully attracted me, so I''m going to date you instead of other people."


    Cloud honey snow is really completely speechless, and then again patiently explained: "I really, I really don''t want to attract your attention, Mr. Nanze Xi, would you please know this?"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s time for me to go out with you."


    She passed out completely.


    In a word, when they came to the front of the most famous scenic spot in the city, she was stunned. Although Wu majue had taken herself to many good places to eat before, there was still no such landmark building. When the other party looked at the front building, and then looked at her, the corners of her mouth would always have an evil smile, Then he said


    "Do you like it here?"


    "I love it here, but I don''t want to be here with you."


    "But you have come. Let''s go in."


    Said, directly grasp her hand will go in, cloud honey snow of course is to resist, the other party saw this, not only did not get angry, but is grasp her arm, just with her came in.


    "Good morning, Mr. Nan."


    "Good morning, Mr. Nan."


    Originally, it was a tourist attraction. There should be a lot of people here. But this evening, there were no people, and it seemed that it was just for their two services. Yunmixue soon realized what the problem was and said:


    "Don''t you wrap it up?"


    "How are you, moved?"


    When cloud honey snow looks at him, then can''t help but burst rude to say: "move a your younger sister!"


    "Well, I don''t have a sister, or you''ll be my sister."


    Who cares about him!


    After pulling her into the elevator, although it was not 360 degree transparent glass, it was also 270 degree. In short, all the scenery outside could be seen, even the transparent glass under her feet. She was not afraid, but the higher she went up, the more she felt afraid.


    Cloud honey Snow''s face was scared very ugly, then said: "Nanze Xi, you quickly let the elevator stop, stop."


    Nanzexi looked at her fear, not only did not agree with each other''s statement, but also said: "afraid? If you''re afraid, I''ll lend you a shoulder to lean on. "


    "Who wants your shoulders?"


    Yunmixue keeps retreating, and finds that no matter below or around, she can see the city thoroughly. She knows that this is undoubtedly the most beautiful place to enjoy the scenery of the city, but such beauty... She doesn''t want to enjoy it with nanzexi, OK?


    "No? But I see that you are afraid. I think you need it. Don''t worry. I''m here for you for free. "


    "I don''t want to, don''t, just don''t, you, you don''t press the elevator, I, I press it myself."


    But she didn''t even dare to move, OK? And the speed of the elevator was very fast. Before, it was still below. Soon after, it came to the middle. Then, not long after, it came to the top. It was almost to the top.


    So nanzexi said, "you''ve already come. Why are you leaving? And you look like you haven''t been here before. "


    "What does it matter to you whether I''ve been here or not?"


    The mouth is still very hard!


    The more he looked at her, the more interesting he felt, and then he said, "why doesn''t it matter? There will always be the first time in one''s life. In this case, I will bring you here for the first time. I will make you unforgettable. "


    When his head came, cloud honey snow quickly pushed away, said: "you come less, don''t touch me."


    He didn''t mean to go any further. Instead, when he looked outside, he said, "you see, how beautiful the city is from here. All the flashiness, all the extravagance, all the things are from this perspective. It''s so different."


    Yunmixue tried to press the elevator button several times, but when she finally pressed it, she didn''t expect that she had reached the top floor.


    "It''s this floor that you want to come to. Tell me earlier, of course I won''t disagree."


    Deliberate, deliberate, it is deliberate, this damned man! Cloud honey snow always feel his mountain is with a sense of mischief, really want to anger her.


    "I''m going down."


    "Well, if you dare to do this alone, you can go down at any time. I won''t accompany you!"


    Then he went out of the elevator.


    Go down alone!


    At this time, standing at the highest position, it seems that there are nearly 200 meters. I didn''t think the concept of 200 meters was like this before, but now I find that 200 meters is so high.


    Just up two people, she is scared to death, now a person down, Wuwu... She can''t do it!


    Yunmi snow is really unpromising, that is, she ran out directly from here, but what she didn''t expect is that the transparent glass is still used here, and she can fully see what the people on the next floor are doing.


    She is really completely speechless. What kind of buildings are these? If you can''t build, don''t do it, OK?


    As if she had known for a long time that she would make such a decision, nanzexi said, "let''s go and have a meal. If you eat here, you will enjoy very different things."

 Chapter 180

    The devil wants to eat with him!


    "You, can you tell me where the other elevator is?"


    Yunmixue is very clear that there can''t be only one elevator here. What they just came up with is the elevator for tourists'' sightseeing. There must also be the elevator for internal staff. It''s hard to say that there are those for timid tourists, even those with goods. Anyway, she is going to leave here.


    At this time, nanzexi turned around from the front and came to her. His evil face was always facing her. Then he said:


    "Don''t say I don''t know. I''ll ask the staff here. Even if I know, I won''t tell you."


    "Let''s go. I''m really hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Nanzexi!"


    Cloud honey snow really want to be angry to death, she originally is very good temper good? But why does he always make himself angry? That''s too much.


    "I''m here. Can I help you?"


    Hate teeth straight itch, cloud honey snow would like to have a kind of teeth will each other to tear up the feeling.


    forget it!


    Yunmixue looks at the staff here. They all dare to walk up and down here. It''s improper. Moreover, they haven''t heard of anything here for so many years. There must be no problem. So she tries to walk over.


    It was not easy to find a few staff members, but the result was... The other party didn''t tell them where the elevators were.


    Nanze Xi, who has already sat in a certain position, said with a enchanting smile: "yunmi snow, I advise you not to go early, because I have already told them... Don''t tell you where the other elevators are."


    "You


    Cloud honey snow feel oneself already angry to seven smoke.


    "What do you want?"


    "Sit down and eat with me."


    "I''m not a company."


    She is really special helpless, it is no way, will say such words.


    "Three company?" Nanzexi looked up and down at her with his charming eyes, and then said:


    "With what?"


    Speaking of it, this word has not been used for many years. It''s very interesting for Leng Buding to say it from her mouth.


    "I don''t care what you accompany. In a word, you should let me leave, or I will..."


    "Well? How''s it going? "


    "Anyway, I just won''t eat with you!"


    "Isn''t it high enough here?"


    "Hey, you really think I''m the third company!"


    Nanzexi said to himself: "well, play with me, eat with me, and enjoy with me. It''s really three company, but yunmixue, don''t you think it''s very interesting to accompany me? You know, there are many people who want to accompany me, but I chose you. "


    "Are you trying to make me feel lucky? I''m sorry. I''d rather not be lucky. "


    "Anyway, I have a lot of time. As for you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat. I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare it. Well, that''s it. I''ll eat it first. You can watch it at will."


    It doesn''t matter that much.


    Yunmixue saw this, turned her head and looked at the sightseeing elevator. Because no one came up, she always stopped on this floor. As long as she pressed the key, she could leave from here.


    She is stubborn. When she did this several times, she didn''t have the courage. The thought of 270 degree transparent glass and the bottom of her feet made her completely not know what to do.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth, and then came to the other side angrily, and said:


    "As long as I have dinner with you, then I can go, can''t I?"


    Just now, he noticed all the actions of yunmixue, and every action made her feel so interesting. This moment, he watched him turn back, and it was still like this. He immediately raised his evil smile, and then said:


    "You can think about it."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then began to say: "since this is the case, I recognized, afraid of fear, anyway, it is only a minute, I can."


    Seeing that the man was about to leave, he said, "Alas? Yunmixue, don''t you think it''s no pity to stay here for a meal? "


    "It''s a pity to come to such a place with you."


    "Well, I''ll take you back when you have dinner, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow is also no way, finally went back and said: "we have a deal!"


    "It''s a deal."


    As soon as she was ready to stretch out her hand, she began to tick with her partner, but suddenly she thought of something and said:


    "Do you have gloves here?"


    The staff over there rushed to prepare the gloves. Yunmixue put them on, stretched out her little finger and said:


    "Let''s tick."


    So... Nanze Xi''s eyebrows rose for a while. Looking at her behavior, he really couldn''t laugh or cry. Does he look so bad?


    But he didn''t dislike anything. He just put out his little finger and said, "OK, tick."


    "Hook hanging, 100 years do not change, who changes who is a dog."


    "What if I were willing to be a dog?"


    "Nanzexi."


    He really wanted to laugh. He had never seen such an interesting girl as her before


    "Well, well, I won''t say any more. Can you sit down?"


    Cloud honey snow felt that it was necessary to say something like this to each other, so she said: "in a word, listen well, this is our agreement. If you dare to betray our agreement, see? What''s this? "


    "Cell phones."


    "Yes, it''s the mobile phone. I''ve just recorded all the scenes. Your news is so valuable. I want to give it to any one. The other party is very willing to accept it. In a word, that''s it. Do you understand?"


    What should nanzexi say? I can''t laugh or cry!


    "Can you sit down this time?"


    "Hum."


    Cloud honey snow is really sat down, just at this time the food is also up. In fact, after tossing about for such a long time, she was already hungry, so she finally said:


    "I only have 20 minutes to eat with you. After 20 minutes, I''ll leave. Now I''ll start counting."


    Nanzexi then said: "twenty minutes, can you finish eating?"


    "I''ve told you that it''s up to you to eat or not. It''s none of my business." She picked up her cell phone and said:


    "Don''t forget, I have a mobile phone, and you don''t want to rob my mobile phone, because I have just recorded things in the mailbox. I won''t tell you what the password of the mailbox is."


    "Well, twenty minutes is twenty minutes."


    Cloud honey snow even put his mobile phone on the table, the countdown of 20 minutes began.


    Nan Zexi really doesn''t know what kind of channel he''s on. He''s Nan Zexi. Even if someone doesn''t want to have a meal with him, it''s OK. He has to count the time. He has never met such a thing in his life, OK?


    Cloud honey snow began to eat, he ordered so much, one is don''t want to waste, two is really didn''t eat, three is because the time is too short, so the other party said several times she didn''t pay attention to, even when the other party still didn''t close their mouth, she looked up at the person in front of her, said:


    "If you don''t eat, I don''t care if you''re hungry."


    "Don''t worry, just eat your own."


    "I don''t care about you anyway. After all, we only have 20 minutes between us. Well, there are 15 minutes left."


    Does he look that bad?


    Just as he was about to say something, yunmixue''s mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller ID on it was wumajue, she thought that it was too bad that she called so soon. What should she do?


    She picked it up quickly, and the person opposite said directly, "what are you doing? It''s so slow to answer the phone. "


    "That..." cloud honey snow looked at the person opposite, then open mouth to say: "I am eating together with Qiao son."


    "Is it?"


    "You don''t believe, don''t believe I let Qiao son say a word with you." After all, they have known each other for so long that they can''t feel very similar face to face, but they are different on the phone.


    "Well, do you believe it?"


    In fact, she was really nervous in her heart. She was afraid of what Nan Zexi would do at this time. In addition, her own affairs would be seen through by the other party.


    "When will you be back?"


    "Soon, an hour."


    After all, it takes so long to get to Wuma''s house, and she is not in the traffic jam. In that case, she can''t get home for an hour.


    "Is that fast, too?"


    "Oh, I''m in the city. I have to take the subway or take a taxi. Don''t I need these things?"


    "Where are you? I''ll let the driver pick you up."


    Is that ok? If you let him know that he''s with this man... Yeah? What happened with this man? There is nothing between them.


    "In a word, I really don''t need to. I can just go back by myself. I haven''t taken the subway for a long time."


    "Well, be careful."


    "I see."


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t expect the other party will be so easy to cheat, in short, they don''t use that what is very happy.


    But when they were ready to eat, they looked at each other and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Your boyfriend''s phone?"

 Chapter 181

    There seemed to be a tentative feeling in his eyes.


    "No, it''s my husband''s."


    Cloud honey snow completely does not avoid such an answer.


    Nodded to the convenience, said: "yes, now between men and women really use such a name."


    "What, I''m already married."


    "College students? Married? "


    When cloud honey snow looks at him, say: "how, abnormal?"? Now that college students haven''t graduated, they all have children. Don''t many companies like to recruit some married and child-bearing ones? "


    "So, someone really takes a fancy to you and marries you?"


    "Nanzahi, what do you mean by that? Do I look that bad? "


    "I don''t see where you are."


    "Why do you come to me all day?"


    "It''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    I don''t understand him!


    Cloud honey snow is thinking, he is really boring, there are still ten minutes, he and his language here, ah, or obediently eat here is better.


    Nanzexi did not move his knife and fork, but after a while, he said, "is it the man who took you away from me that day?"


    that day! Which day?


    Cloud honey snow soon thought of something, said: "yes, that is my husband, how, is it better than you?"? So you''d better not look for me, a married woman. Do you hear me? "


    "Wu Ma Jue?"


    "Do you know my husband?"


    Cloud honey snow, Wu Ma Jue, such a sensational combination, if he does not know, then the news is really bad, he said:


    "Of course, I know that you are married. Aren''t you the ordinary woman?"


    After hearing what the other party said, yunmixue was very unhappy and said: "so, you already know my identity, and you did so many things on purpose, right? Nanzexi, what kind of heart do you have? "


    "What do you think I''m going to do with you?"


    "I won''t eat any more."


    "But don''t you look hungry?"


    "Then I won''t eat either."


    "It''s not twenty minutes yet."


    Cloud honey snow is still gas teeth straight itch, finally said: "hum, don''t eat white don''t eat."


    Next, the other side did not speak, but has been looking at her, as if it was a very interesting thing.


    Yunmixue didn''t care that the other party was looking at her all the time. In a word, after 20 minutes, she finished eating on time, put down her knife and fork and said:


    "I''m going."


    "Pay the bill."


    At this time, nanzexi said.


    "Wait a minute."


    Cloud honey snow took out the black card on her hand, and then said: "I don''t like to owe others. I''ll take this meal."


    Lest he use such an excuse to find himself next time, she will have no time to pay attention to such a man.


    Nanzexi looked at the black card in her hand, laughed, and said, "the Lord Wuma gave it to you?"


    "Why, can''t you?"


    "I didn''t say no, but there doesn''t seem to be any black cards here."


    The other side took a list directly, handed it to Nanze Xi and said, "Mr. Nan, please sign it!"


    Nanzexi signed his name directly, then said: "you see, it''s so simple."


    "I''ll pay you how much."


    The other party just smiles at her and then leaves from here.


    He stood up and said, "don''t you want to go back? Don''t you go back now? "


    "I don''t like to owe people."


    "Next time, please come and invite me!"


    Knowing that he would be like this, yunmixue said, "I don''t want to have another time with you."


    He put his perfect and evil cheek together, and then said, "you are worried that others will see us and report the news about the infidelity of nanzexi, the international superstar of Wuma family, aren''t you?"


    "Who, who will cheat on you?"


    Cloud honey snow really feel his body breath let a person not like, quickly stand back.


    "Then please come back to me."


    "I don''t want it."


    "I''m leaving, won''t you?"


    "Hello, you!"


    Yunmi snow really didn''t expect that he would still choose the elevator for sightseeing. When she thought of such a thing, she was very angry, but she didn''t know other elevators. Forget it, just go up. Anyway, she won''t die.


    Finally came down from the top, cloud honey Snow said: "I will find the subway myself, as for you, you''d better go back to your car."


    "This is not very good. If I let a granddaughter of Wuma family go back by subway, will it make others think that I am a person without grace?"


    "What do you have to do with your manners?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter much, but it doesn''t seem good to offend Wu Ma Jue. I don''t want to be such a person."


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, also up and down, just feel is so different, he said: "I don''t think you will be afraid to offend the people of Wuma family."


    Turn around and walk this way.


    I really haven''t taken the subway for a long time. It''s past the peak, so there aren''t so many people. It''s just that there are no seats. But when I stand here, it''s also very empty. She doesn''t care. In short, it''s a good feeling to sit on the subway.


    Who knows, just came up, another person also followed up, he deliberately did not let people see his dress, maybe everyone is bow head clan, also did not notice these, just when cloud honey snow looked at him, immediately was very surprised to say:


    "You, what are you following up for?"


    Nanzexi looked around and saw that when they didn''t pay attention, he whispered: "I haven''t been on the subway for a long time, can''t I come here now?"


    "Yes, you can''t do anything."


    She wanted to say his name, but when she thought about it later, she thought it was better to forget it.


    When the other side looked at her, he said: "how, you can say my name, don''t you say it because you want to help me hide it?"


    "Don''t think about such a good thing. I can''t help you hide it."


    "So, you call my name!"


    This kind of person... She doesn''t care, OK?


    Yunmixue doesn''t go to see him, but he can only go down from here to the bottom station. In a word, both of them didn''t speak during this period, but nanzexi''s sense of existence is too strong. It''s impossible to think that this person doesn''t exist.


    Fortunately, when she finally got to the place, yunmixue came down from the top. Thinking that nanzexi was also coming out, she quickly turned around and said:


    "Well, you can''t follow me when you get to the place!"


    "Did I follow you?"


    It''s not called following, so what''s following? In a word, yunmixue thinks that this man doesn''t mean anything at all. Fortunately, she doesn''t pursue stars. Otherwise, she will never like a male star like him.


    As soon as she came out, she just got into the car and left from here.


    Nan Zexi stood here, just before the car is also in a hurry, appeared in front of him, looking at him has been looking at the taxi over there, he said:


    "Come on up."


    Nanzexi took back his eyes, then said with a smile: "have you seen it? Such an interesting woman. "


    "With all due respect, Zexi, this woman belongs to Wuma family. You can''t touch her."


    "Did I say I wanted to touch it?"


    Andy takes a look at him. What kind of person is he? They have known each other for so many years. Doesn''t he know?


    Helplessly shook his head.


    Cloud honey snow is finally back to the Wuma home, thinking that he is finally the end of the nightmare just, the heart is not to mention how happy.


    When she was just about to enter the living room, Ning Yurou threw herself into Wu majue''s arms with a pitiful expression and cried


    "Don''t you ever forget me, don''t you? No matter what happened between us, you didn''t forget me, did you? I know it''s like this. I know it''s like this, Jue. I can finally find our memories of the past. "


    "Before I was here, I thought you really forgot me completely, but you didn''t, you just covered up, covered up your love for me, Jue, I know you are married, but I didn''t care about such things at all. If you can''t divorce her, it doesn''t matter, as long as you have me in your heart, I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do with you. "


    "Jue, I really love you very much. During the three or four years of separation, I have no way to forget you. I always remember the days when we used to be together. Jue, don''t suppress our feelings any more. I know that the reason why you went to save yunmixue on that day is that you think she can''t swim, but you know I can swim."


    "I know all about it, Jue. Shall we go back to the past?"


    Said, she raised her head, and then closed her eyes at the same time, slowly put his lips up.


    During this period, the other side did not push her away.


    Cloud honey snow is standing there, watching what they may happen, her heart suddenly very uncomfortable, she does not care about Ning Yurou will do to Wu Ma Jue, what he cares about is why Wu Ma Jue will not push her away?


    At that moment, she really wanted to turn her head and leave from here, but she didn''t do it. She actually endured and looked at what might happen in the future.


    However, unexpectedly, seeing that Ning Yurou is about to kiss each other, he suddenly pushes people away.


    Ning Yurou''s eyes opened instantly.


    "Baron!"

 Chapter 182

    Wu Ma Jue looked at the side and just wanted to say something. He didn''t expect to see Yun Mi Xue standing there. Her eyes were sad, but he still said:


    "Why don''t you talk when you come back? Dumb? "


    "I, I''m afraid to disturb you both."


    "Don''t you see who bothers whom?"


    Of course, Yun mixue understood Wu majue''s meaning. Although she was still very uncomfortable, she felt much relieved when she saw the other party just doing that. Then she went in and said:


    "Jue, have you eaten yet?"


    "You''ve eaten outside. Don''t you allow me to eat at home?"


    Cloud honey snow really is not so uncomfortable, tongue subconsciously vomit, and then said: "well, I know I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "If I don''t tell you what I shouldn''t eat out, it''s my fault."


    "Wrong. Do you know what the punishment is today?"


    Even in front of Ning Yurou, yunmi snow is a little girl''s heart after all. Her face is red and says:


    "Don''t do that, sir?"


    "How''s it going? I said, "what''s the punishment?"


    "Oh, you!"


    The two of them are flirting here. Seeing that Ning Yurou''s heart is so miserable, it seems that there is a needle pricking her, she says:


    "Jue, you don''t have to treat me in this way. Do you think this is the way to hide your true thoughts?"


    "Yes? What''s in my heart? If I don''t know, you will know? "


    "Don''t we all do that, don''t we? Why do you have to resist me so much? "


    Before he had finished speaking, Lord Wuma said, "all my real ladies have come back. Is it inappropriate for you to stay here?"


    Ning Yurou subconsciously bit the corner of his mouth, is very unhappy, he is like this, but what can she do? It''s just this way.


    But when passing by yunmixue, she whispered: "what I said that day was not for fun."


    Wu Ma Jue directly pulled her over and said, "don''t you mean to come back in an hour? I''m just back now, isn''t it a little late? "


    "I told you, I''m in the city. I''m not that fast."


    "Then wait for my punishment."


    "Oh, Jue, give me a rest."


    "I''ve given you a day off."


    People were picked up, directly from this side to hold her to the room, so, then... The picture of children is not suitable, let''s not talk about it.


    In a word, when yunmixue got up the next morning, she felt very comfortable sleeping, but she thought of last night''s madness and said:


    "Jue, why do you need so much?"


    "Can''t stand it?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is immediately red said: "you know also say so."


    "It''s too much to eat? Don''t you practice karate every day? It seems that I should give you a special training


    "Ah?"


    Cloud honey snow whole person immediately stood up and said: "I don''t want any special training."


    Wu Ma Jue looked up and down at her, she also noticed something, and then quickly put her body back into the quilt.


    Wuwu, I really don''t take it like this. Why is it that she is stripped by the other party every night? The most important thing is that she forgot to put it on. As a result, it turns out to be just like that.


    "Did you find one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Before, your figure belonged to a girl. It seems that you are more and more mature now."


    Really?


    Yunmixue quickly lifted up the quilt to see it, but suddenly she thought of something. She quickly covered her quilt and said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, you are a hooligan."


    "That''s also a rogue who insults you."


    In fact, although yunmixue said that every day, and every time she felt very shy, the little yellow joke between her husband and wife was very interesting. It always struck her heart so beautiful.


    "Rascal."


    "One more word."


    Cloud honey snow or happy Zizi, said: "is the smelly hooligan, how?"


    "Then do what a rascal should do!"


    Today is the weekend, two people are nothing, should have gone out for a walk, the result is to be tortured by each other can''t get out of bed.


    But the next day because she had to go to school, so she went to school, just did not expect that Ning Yurou, who had been hiding from each other, suddenly appeared in front of her, and put a box in her hand in front of her, and opened the box.


    Cloud honey snow of course is to see out this box is what, what is inside, can''t believe of looking at her, this is how to return a responsibility? This is really a ring for Ning Yurou. Shouldn''t it be there? Why appear in front of each other?


    Ning Yurou also opened her mouth for a moment and said, "yunmixue, you are not unfamiliar with this ring."


    How does she know she''s not a stranger?


    "If you don''t speak, don''t I know? This box is always with you. You stole this ring from Jue. Do you think I don''t know? I found it on your side


    Cloud honey snow soon noticed something, and then said: "what do you mean? You sneaked into my room and found my things, didn''t you


    Ning Yurou was really a little guilty, but she said: "if I didn''t look for it, I didn''t know that the original Baron had prepared a ring for me, and it was this one. You should see the three letters behind it very clearly, n.y.r. I don''t believe you don''t know it belongs to me. "


    "So, is that why you sneak into other people''s rooms? You call it "breaking into a house."


    For her this kind of behavior, cloud honey snow really feel very disgusting, very uncomfortable.


    "So what? Can''t I take back what belongs to me? "


    "Your stuff? Yes, it has your initials on it, but does it belong to you? "


    "So it belongs to you?"


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "how do you know this ring does not belong to me?"


    "Jue didn''t tell me about this ring until that night, but later he told me that when you two got married, he didn''t prepare a ring for you at all."


    "There is no intention between us to prepare rings, but what is this?"


    Yunmi snow took her hand up. It happened that Wuma Jue bought it for her when they went shopping together that day, and it was a couple. Ning Yurou certainly saw such things, but she still said:


    "He supplied you later, but this ring is mine. The reason why he kept this ring for so many years is that he loves me, not you."


    Cloud honey snow is already understand what, and then said: "I know, the day before you came to my house, because you found such a ring, right?"


    "So what?"


    "You think a ring can represent you in his heart, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t that obvious enough?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "yes, obviously, I also admit that at the beginning when I came, he would be dazed with that ring all day. At that time, I didn''t know who the ring was or why he was dazed. I knew that ring was very important to him."


    "At the same time, he will go to the basement every day, which is the one you went to last time. But after a long time, he will not go to the basement any more, and he is seldom in a daze about the ring. He has more and more interaction with me. Do you know what he did once?"


    "He actually dropped the ring he valued so much, and he didn''t remember it all day. When I came back and found the ring, he knew that he had lost it. Do you know what it meant?"


    At this time, Ning Yurou''s face is not very good. When she looks at her, she seems to have understood something, but she doesn''t speak all the time.


    Cloud honey snow continued: "this shows that he has forgotten the ring, forget your existence, at that time I will ring back to him, but he said let me help him keep such a ring, at that time I still don''t know the ring is to give you, but I understand, this ring should not be kept for me, but he insisted that I keep it."


    "Ning Yurou, you are a smart woman. You are much smarter than me. I think you should understand his meaning better than me, so I don''t have to explain so much, do you?"


    Ning Yurou said directly, "no, it''s impossible. It must not be like this."


    "There''s nothing impossible. Maybe you think that the two of us have been together for such a short time, which is far less than those of you in those years. Of course, I thought so. But when I saw that there were all your photos in the basement, he was able to tear them off in front of me, or even replace them with our photos."


    "When you can tell me your story, he has given up the love between you. That day, you told me to compete with me fairly, but how can you compete with me fairly? I''m Jue''s wife. We''re both legal. You''ve always been... A loser. "


    Cloud honey snow also did not expect that one day he would say such words, and still face such an excellent person, but that is his own love, say what is to be well guarded.

 Chapter 183

    Ning Yurou looks at her and is very uncomfortable to be said by such a person who looks worthless in her eyes. But every sentence she says is a fact, especially the three words "loser". It''s so uncomfortable to hit her heart.


    Is she really a failure? Is she really a failure?


    Seeing that there was nothing more to say between them, yunmi and Xue turned around and left. Ning Yurou saw it and grabbed her arm and said:


    "Yunmishue, this time I come here, you know I''m for Jue. No matter what you say, I never think I''m a loser, or in that case, although you''re married, although... But anyway, I don''t mind people saying I''m Xiaosan. As long as I get what I want, I''ll try my best to get him by my means, Do you hear that? "


    Cloud honey snow just a faint smile, and then said: "at will, no matter what you do, I will catch it. I won''t lose. "


    Ning Yurou certainly won''t forget her confident smile. This kind of confidence is not only given by Wu Ma Jue, but she was born with it. Although she doesn''t know where the cloud honey snow, which is so worthless, comes from, she actually feels beautiful.


    Why do you think of the word "beautiful"? She didn''t know. She really didn''t know.


    Cloud honey snow a person sat on the swing, although the swing is not very big, but also looks like there is something on the mind.


    Wu Ma Jue seems to have been used to it. The first thing to come back is to find her. It''s just like ordinary love. It doesn''t need too many big waves. It only needs one thing, that is, he will come back. As long as he sees her, no matter how difficult or how many things, his heart will settle down.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Cloud honey snow looked up at this person in front of him, a face of unwilling to say: "why do you want so excellent?"


    Suddenly such words come out, make of Wu Ma Jue is also a Leng, sat at her side, say: "I again how?"


    "If you were so excellent, wouldn''t I have so many rivals?"


    So... She has been suffering from this all the time?


    "If I''m not good, I''ll attract a lot of women because I''m the young master of Wuma family."


    What he said is very realistic, which everyone should be aware of.


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, seemed to be very tangled, also very embarrassed, and then looked at him and said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, if you have a next life, do you still want to fall in love with me?"


    Wu Ma Jue had heard that women always ask strange and even unnecessary questions before. Now it seems like this.


    But it''s amazing that he would like to answer such questions and say, "if there is a next life, of course I''d like to fall in love with you."


    Although the answer is expected, yunmixue will still feel very excited and happy


    "Jue, can I ask you something then?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In the next life, you must be born ugly and poor. Even a loser has no problem. Anyway, I will go to you, OK?"


    Her words really made him want to laugh, but he soon understood something, because he always had a lot of troubles for her in this life, so he held her in his arms and said: "believe me, even if there are too many Yingyan beside me, it''s still not as good as you."


    "Do I have one like that?"


    "No


    Cloud honey snow heard such reply, immediately is very angry appearance.


    However, Wu Ma Jue said, "no matter how bad you are, you are my favorite."


    "Well."


    The two of them have been sitting here, swinging, completely without any yellow thoughts, quietly enjoying every moment of life.


    Cloud honey snow how also didn''t think of oneself unexpectedly is to meet Wu Ma Ze to hit Wu Ma Yi''s appearance, that terrible leather whip one by one of draw, is simply very terrible, frighten cloud honey Snow''s heart all follow to tremble.


    Before, she asked Wu Ma Yi that his father beat him once a few days. He said that it was basically a month, but it should not be a month. He was beaten again. Did he cheat her?


    A man can actually call out the voice, which shows how painful the whip is. Yunmi snow really feels that she can''t see it anymore.


    In the end, she really didn''t think about it, so she rushed directly, stopped wumaze''s wrist and said:


    "Don''t fight, daddy."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t expect her to rush out. In fact, he didn''t see her this time. If he saw her, he would not let her come out.


    "Michelle, get out of here."


    "No, I can''t let daddy beat you."


    It seems that wumaze didn''t expect her to appear. After all, because the other party is yunmixue, even if he was very angry before, now he is also saying: "miyue, you get out of the way, it''s none of your business here."


    "Yes, it seems that I don''t care about my business here, but this is my home. I am also a member of the Wuma family. In the future, I will be on the Wuma family''s genealogy, so Dad, since I see such things, I can''t ignore them."


    Wumaze was already suffering, and then he said, "Honey snow, get out of the way."


    "Daddy, you really don''t want to fight. I know why you will fight him, but... He is your son. How can you not believe him? Yi Long is not like you, but Yi looks like an aunt. Generally, boys will look like their mothers. This is very normal! "


    Wumaze really didn''t expect that wumayi would tell her such a thing. The whole person was even more angry and said:


    "Wu Ma Yi, what did you say to her?"


    Wu Ma Yi of course knows these things are hard to say, so he said: "Honey snow, you hurry to leave here."


    "If I don''t go, I can''t think I haven''t seen it before."


    He turned his head again and said:


    "Yi has done DNA identification with your hair and his hair before, and he is your son. If you don''t believe it, Yi, take it out quickly and show it to Daddy."


    Wu Ma Yi''s eyes closed in an instant. At this time, no one knows his mood.


    "Yi, hurry up!"


    But Wu Ma Yi still didn''t move.


    Wumaze saw this and said: "well, you dare to do such a thing behind my back. Today, even if you take out the identification report, I will not believe you. Michelle, get up. I say such a thing has nothing to do with you, but it has nothing to do with you."


    Directly is to push cloud honey snow to one side, whip again hard to draw up.


    "Honey snow."


    Wu Ma Yi, of course, saw it. Naturally, he was very worried, but he just couldn''t get by. He just knelt there and accepted Wu Ma Ze''s beating.


    Yunmixue doesn''t care about such things at all, but the whole person has already stood up. Seeing that he really can''t convince the other party, he finally runs to him, hugs Wu Mayi''s back tightly, and says:


    "Daddy, you really can''t fight any more."


    At that moment, Wu Ma Yi also didn''t expect that she was so desperate to run over, although Wu Ma Ze tried to take back his hand, but still hit her.


    "Well


    It really hurt. I don''t know what to do in the back. Anyway, she didn''t know what to do.


    Wumaze did not expect this, so he said: "Honey snow, what are you doing in the end?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is pale, and the forehead is also sweat, then said: "Daddy, really don''t fight, even if he is not your son, so many years with you also have a kindness, so don''t fight, OK?"


    Wumaze really has no way. He takes back his whip directly, then turns around and leaves here angrily.


    Wu Ma Yi quickly hugs her body. When she wants to see each other''s back, Yun Mi Xue says with a smile:


    "Don''t look. I''ll go back to Joan''s mother and help me with the medicine. Don''t you have a lot of medicine here? Can I take one back? It''s a pity that I can''t help you with the medicine. You''d better find the servant. "


    "Honey snow!"


    Looking at her, Wu Ma Yi''s heart is so painful.


    Cloud honey snow is still smiling, as if don''t want to let each other worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m a karate practitioner now. I can still eat the bitterness."


    When yunmishue came back to her house, Joan''s mother saw that her back had been pulled out like that, and she was very sad and said:


    "Grandma, how did you do that? This is good. How did it become like this? "


    Cloud honey snow but open mouth to say: "Qiong Ma, you don''t mind, I have no business, you help me on the medicine is good, and, such a thing don''t say with the Baron?"


    "Grandma, if I don''t tell you, even if I don''t tell you, don''t you know? You two sleep together every night... He''ll know for sure. "


    Of course, she knew such things, so she said, "in a word, I''ll talk about it at that time."

 Chapter 184

    What else can Joan say? Since the other party asked him to help with the medicine, then do such a thing for the time being.


    But didn''t expect just lightly, immediately let cloud honey snow pain called out.


    "Oh, did I hurt my grandmothers?"


    Cloud honey snow is really very painful, this kind of pain is not what kind of feeling, anyway, with the pain of the heart is no difference.


    What''s more, it suddenly occurred to her that after Wu Ma Yi was beaten every time, she had to apply medicine again and again. She had to bear such pain and such pain, and her heart was so miserable.


    "Joan, take the medicine. I can hold on."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "All right."


    This time cloud honey snow has been ready, but in spite of this, this kind of pain or special pain, I really have no way, she can only catch the quilt over there, and then bite hard.


    Joan''s mother also saw it, but what can she say? The medicine should be given naturally. If not, how can it get better quickly?


    Finally, after finishing, Joan''s mother began to say, "Granny, don''t worry about it. You can get up after the medicine works. Do you know?"


    "I see."


    "I''ll go out first. If you need anything, just say it. I''ll be right here."


    "All right."


    But the next thing is not so lucky, because Joan''s mother just opened the door and saw Wu Ma Jue. Wu Ma Jue looked towards her inside. Because Yun Mi Xue was facing him, she didn''t know that she was back. Joan''s mother saw this and wanted to block it, but there was no way.


    Joan''s mother just wanted to say something. Wu Ma Jue had already signaled her to go out first. Seeing such a thing, Joan''s mother had no choice but to leave from here.


    Wu Ma Jue came in and closed the door. Yun Mi Xue was still in pain, but she still heard some footsteps. She turned her head just to say something, but when she saw Wu Ma Jue, her eyes suddenly became frightened.


    "Jue, how did you come back?"


    She tried to cover her back, but it was too late, because she pressed the quilt and her body first, which made her unable to move.


    But cloud honey snow or very insist, don''t want to let the other party see, the other party directly said: "still want to hide from me?"


    In this way, it completely makes yunmixue not know what to do. She can only turn her body back to the other side, and present the appearance of her back to the other side.


    She didn''t know what kind of expression Wu Ma Jue had at this time, but she was very uncomfortable in her heart now. She felt that she was as old as a year, so she tried to say something.


    "That, Jue..."


    Before he finished, he heard the other side say, "who let you pass?"


    As expected, she was angry, and heard what the other party said, which means that she already knew such a thing. With a look of grievance, she said:


    "I..."


    The other side still didn''t ask her to speak, so she said directly, "do their affairs have anything to do with you? How many times do you want me to say that you can have a long memory? "


    Cloud honey snow this time really is already aggrieved can not, said: "Jue, who told you, is daddy?"


    "Do you think there''s anyone else? He called directly and said that I should take care of you. He also said that you have nothing to do when you are idle. You have to do something in the past, don''t you? "


    She got up. Although the wound really hurt, she still looked at the other side and said, "I know you can ignore this kind of thing, because you are used to it, but I can''t do it. I can''t see that all the people at home are like this. Mingyi is your own brother and daddy''s own son. Why does he do that, And I heard that they have been fighting for more than 20 years. Why do they have to? How could he be so cruel? "


    "That''s also between their father and son. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "I''m a member of this family, and of course I''m involved."


    Wu Ma Jue, of course, knew that she was such a personality that she was not very popular. He knew that she was just a meddler, but he could not tolerate it. So he said:


    "This time you have been hurt like this, don''t you have memory?"


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, and then said: "that is daddy accidentally hit, not he really want to hit me."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and wanted to strangle her, but he finally gave up and said:


    "In a word, this is what happened this time. Don''t worry about it in the future. Even if Wu Ma Yi is killed, it has nothing to do with you."


    When yunmixue saw him, she said, "Jue, how can you say that? Is it so hard for your family to be together? Is it so hard for you to admit to each other that you have peace of mind? "


    This time, Wu Ma Jue did not speak, but this calm made her feel very uncomfortable.


    When he went out from here, yunmixue was always asking himself, did he do something wrong? Why can''t you change each other after you have done it so many times, and you will get this result every time?


    When Wu Ma Jue came back again, he looked at her and said, "does it still hurt?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t speak, even with eyes ruthlessly gouged him.


    He came over, pressed her body there, and then said, "since you don''t answer, I''ll check it myself."


    "Oh, you hurt me."


    "I don''t think you are even afraid of the whip, and even say that I can hurt you. I don''t think I have that great ability."


    Cloud honey snow is still Du mouth, said: "how can you do this?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her back. Although her skin was not as good as those rich children, it was also very good, but it was human skin after all. If she was beaten hard, she would be hurt naturally.


    It''s been a while since she was given the medicine last time. Now it''s time for her to take the medicine again, but she didn''t give it to her immediately. Instead, she just picked her up. Yun mixue said quickly:


    "What are you taking me for?"


    "Take a bath."


    "I can''t touch the water."


    "So I''ll wash it for you."


    She said, "you can''t do this to me. I can''t... Can''t..."


    With that, his face turned red.


    "What can''t you do?"


    "I can''t do that anyway! I''m the injured person now. "


    "Are you hurt because of me?"


    Of course not, but of course I can''t answer.


    "Where is your injury?"


    Not yet, of course.


    See she didn''t answer, someone is already understand what, and then began to say: "since it is not, so long as I don''t touch you there, don''t let you there pain, there is no problem."


    "Hello, you!"


    The resistance is futile.


    In the end, the other party took her to the bathroom. As for what happened, let''s make up for it.


    I feel very uncomfortable for the first time when I go to bed at night. I can''t lie down. I''ve been lying on my stomach all the time. I can''t turn over easily, but sometimes I still encounter wounds. In a word, she thinks that all her wounds are like this, so Wu Ma Yi has to experience such things since childhood. How did he come over?


    Wu Ma Jue also felt her appearance, then said: "uncomfortable?"


    "Well, it''s not very comfortable."


    Although she knew that the other party was trying not to touch herself, she was still uncomfortable and didn''t know how to describe the feeling.


    "Don''t go to school tomorrow. Stay at home and have a good rest until you are well."


    Cloud honey snow looked at each other, although not very clear, but still said: "in fact..."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Go to bed."


    Every time she said this, it made her heart very sweet. Thinking that there was nothing wrong with the school, she nodded and said:


    "OK, I see."


    At home, she is not completely lying there, but walking around, anyway, she has nothing to do, and as long as it is not met, it will not be very good.


    Joan''s mother came over and said with a smile, "Granny, just now the young master called and asked me if I had given you any medicine? You see, the time when the young master took the medicine is clearer than I remember. Come on, let''s go and take the medicine. "


    Cloud honey snow then smile to say: "he still have to say what?"


    "I told you not to eat spicy food. He knows you like spicy food, but spicy food is not good for wound healing. So try not to eat spicy food during this period. I will prepare some good things for wound healing."


    "Well, thank you, Joan. You''ve worked really hard."


    "Nothing."


    Cloud honey snow on good medicine is lying on the bed, while playing with mobile phones, while also tilted feet, as if life is still quite casual.


    When she heard the sound outside, she quickly put on her clothes, and then came to the door. When she quietly opened the door, she saw that it was Wu Ma Yi, but Joan''s mother didn''t let her in because of Wu Ma Jue.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then opened the door, said: "Joan mother, nothing, you still let him in."

 Chapter 185

    Hearing what she said, Joan''s mother said, "Granny, but young master..."


    "It''s OK."


    Of course, Joan''s mother couldn''t say anything, so she said, "OK, I see."


    Wu Ma Yi came in. Yun Mi Xue also went down from above, and then said, "Yi, why are you here? Your body should not be OK. Have you taken the medicine yet? Or I''ll give you the medicine. "


    "Honey snow."


    He looked at her eyes, there is a very strange feeling, let cloud honey snow moment is a Leng, the whole person is don''t know how to do, so quickly will his eyes away.


    "Why did you stop that whip for me at that time?"


    Cloud honey snow is still don''t dare to see each other, but still said: "nothing, I don''t think so much, I just think you are my relatives, since you are relatives, such things can''t sit back and ignore."


    "But you can leave me alone."


    "Of course, I will take care of it. Don''t say that you were beaten at that time. Even if the servant here was beaten, I would rush over. Or that sentence, I won''t ignore it anyway."


    "But you know what? Although no one knows such a thing, even if someone knows, no one will manage it, and no one will block the whip for me. "


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, as if to understand something, and then said with a smile: "Yi, you don''t care, really, it doesn''t matter, anyway is hit, can let you not be hit I just feel very happy, so you don''t have other ideas, OK?"


    But Wu Ma Yi didn''t seem to hear what she said. He always looked at her and said:


    "Can I see your wound?"


    "That''s not so good!"


    Although it''s the back, it''s nothing, but it''s something to get the clothes up, so yunmixue refuses each other.


    Wu Ma Yi also knew such things, so he said: "I heard that daddy has already told elder brother about such things. Elder brother already knows, doesn''t he?"


    "If you know, you''ll know. It''s nothing."


    "Didn''t he tell you anything? Isn''t he angry? "


    "He is... Angry. Anyway, I''m used to it. It doesn''t matter if I make him angry."


    Cloud honey snow deliberately said is light, just don''t want to let the other party remember such things, but he directly pulled her body over, and then hugged her.


    She was immediately surprised, quickly broke away from each other''s body, then said: "Yi, what are you doing?"


    But Wu Ma Yi did not speak, but did not hesitate to kiss her lips.


    Cloud honey snow was scared silly at that time, even didn''t have the ability to react.


    Ning Yurou just came from the outside at this time and saw such a scene. The whole person was stunned at that time, but soon remembered something. She quickly took out her mobile phone and shot the scene.


    Cloud honey snow reaction came over, directly to push the other side away, and then a slap is hit in the face of the other side. But after the fight, I was stunned.


    "I..."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t fight back, but was silent all the time. After a while, he said:


    "Michelle, what elder brother said is quite right. Why I didn''t call you sister-in-law all the time? It''s really that I have other feelings for you in my heart. In the past, it was because I felt that I just liked you and couldn''t sublimate to other feelings, but later it was different."


    "The more I get along with each other, the more I can feel the difference between you. I don''t know what''s wrong. You are my sister-in-law and we shouldn''t be like each other. However, when I see you rush to protect me for my sake, I just can''t control my feelings any more."


    "Yes, I''ve never been so sure as today. I really like you. I really love you. Just now, I can''t even control my feelings and kiss you like this. But I don''t regret it. If I do it again, I will still do this to you."


    Cloud honey snow looks at him, simply can''t imagine that he can say such words unexpectedly.


    "Of course, I''m just telling you, and I know I''m not qualified to do anything with you, but Michelle, do you know? Now that I have determined my feelings, I will certainly look at my elder brother from now on. As long as he is not good to you, I will snatch you from him at any time. "


    "If you two do well, naturally, you don''t have to care about such things. I will retreat to the position you need and guard you well all the time."


    This is the first time for the real meaning of the confession. The feeling in yunmi Xue''s heart is not as excited as she imagined, but says:


    "Uncle, thank you for saying these words to me, but I really don''t need to. When I come to your house, I am destined to be your sister-in-law. No matter what Jue and I will become in the future, I will always be your sister-in-law. Although I know that there are many stories about sister-in-law and uncle in history, I can tell you for sure, This will never happen to us. "


    "My thought is more traditional. It''s impossible for me to accept this kind of thing. Of course, it''s not because of this. It''s because I really don''t feel for you. In addition, Jue and I will be very good. I think I haven''t heard what you said to me today. I hope you won''t mention it in the future."


    Wu Ma Yi listened to her, of course, to understand each other''s meaning, but still said: "Michelle, this is what you think, but in my opinion is not so, I have made such a decision, so it will not be changed easily."


    He stood up, and then continued: "I know that today when you say these words and all your actions are causing some trouble to you, but I don''t regret my decision. Whether you admit it or not, everything is different."


    When he left from here, yunmixue''s heart was very complicated. In fact, before, she could feel that Wu Mayi was different from her. But at that time, she was thinking, didn''t someone say that? If you like a person, you will think that person likes you, but if you don''t like a person, naturally that person doesn''t like you.


    So at that time, she told herself that it must be because she felt that the other party was a perfect person, so she thought that the other party liked her, and also gave her some signals, but she didn''t expect that the other party would still do so


    She gently touched her lips, frowned tightly, first nanzexi, then wumayi. What do their men do? Why they want to kiss themselves is to kiss themselves. She is a married woman, of course, they can''t kiss her.


    Hurry to brush your teeth there. When Wu Ma Jue came back, she had done it many times. Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said:


    "What are you doing?"


    Every time I come back, I can see her doing different things, which makes him very puzzled.


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, naturally is to quickly avoid their own eyes, say up, these things are not what she wants to do, but also do not know what happened, but he is so guilty, in short, did not answer, just this side after brushing, and then came out of it.


    "Cloud honey snow."


    "I, I have nothing!"


    Cloud honey snow is the person that lets a person see through at first sight originally, she thinks oneself such is not by the other side to see? Of course, it is impossible, so he said:


    "Stop!"


    What''s amazing is that yunmixue really stands down with her own steps.


    "Turn around."


    Can we not turn around?


    Obviously not.


    Cloud honey snow slowly turned his head, but did not dare to look at each other.


    Wu Ma Jue came over slowly. Every time, he felt as if he was shown something by the other party.


    "Well?"


    Yunmixue''s head was lifted up by the other party. She looked to one side. Wu majue also looked at her carefully. It was clear that there was something wrong, but he could not see anything at all. He said:


    "Did you do something behind my back?"


    "I, I don''t have it."


    "Do you dare swear to the light bulb?"


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then quickly raised hand, then open mouth to say: "I, of course I dare! I swear to the light bulb now that I didn''t do anything. "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and finally put her head down. Then he said, "I don''t think you dare to do anything behind my back. Is the medicine on today?"


    "Well, yes."


    It was originally taken from Wu Ma Yi, but I don''t know how it was thrown by the other party, and he took it again, but it really worked.


    "Let me see how your back is doing?"


    "Oh, don''t watch it here."


    "Then go back to your room."


    Why does this sound like a little bit of ambiguity?


    "In fact, there''s nothing left. You don''t have to look at it."


    "Are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "Do you eat me less often?"


    "Don''t worry, aren''t you coming to my aunt soon? I''ve heard that it''s easy to get infected by doing that kind of thing before, so I''ll let you go for a while. "


    Will there be such a good thing?


    Cloud honey snow has been suspicious of looking at each other, do not know whether they want to believe each other''s words.

 Chapter 186

    Wu Ma Jue hated her distrust eyes most. He directly carried her body on him, and then took her in.


    Finally, cloud honey snow can be sure, the other side said is true, but cheap or was taken up a lot.


    After resting at home for several days in a row, the injury on her back was really much better, so she looked at each other and said:


    "Can I go to school today?"


    "What are you doing at school? Don''t you just go back when you have an exam? It''s OK not to go at ordinary times. "


    "But don''t I mean nothing? Go to school and write a paper. "


    "Isn''t it the same to write at home?"


    "It''s the same, but I want to change the environment occasionally. Most importantly, I can go to see qiao''er, can''t I? I haven''t seen qiao''er for several days. "


    "I don''t think you''ll see her when you go."


    "Ah?"


    Why does he seem to know so much about his good friend?


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "what happened?"


    "Ask yourself a good friend."


    When he said that, he just stood up and thought of something when he was ready to leave. Then he turned his head and said:


    "By the way, if you want to go, go. You don''t have to ask me anything."


    Don''t ask you, when you know, you will be very angry. It will be like this and that again.


    However, yunmi snow is still very happy to go to school, but just like Wu Ma Jue said, really did not see her in the school, yunmi Snow said to call in the past, the result is still shut down, what''s the matter?


    Cloud honey snow is very helpless, anyway is used to, know this Ouyang Qiao want to appear is will appear, don''t want to appear, he also has no way.


    It took almost two months to write a thesis. As a result, she only wrote two thousand words, and there are six thousand words to write. Yun mixue really has a headache. Although she has a lot of opinions, it''s just


    "Cloud honey snow, your director calls you."


    Director? Would you rather be soft?


    When she walked out of the office, she came to the office. At this time, the director of the teaching department didn''t know when she came. She was always saying, "I''m going to go to the office."


    "This matter is really very important. Although our school is not a top-one famous university, it is definitely better than the second watch. Fortunately, it has not been known by more people. Otherwise, what impact will it have on the school?"


    "I know that yunmixue has always been a good child, and her achievements are in my eyes, but this time the situation is different. How can graduation works be plagiarized? This is really... "


    When the director of the Education Department said this, he really shook his head helplessly.


    Cloud honey snow naturally heard the other side say so, then quickly knocked on the door.


    When they saw that it was her, they said, "come in!"


    Cloud honey snow walked in, and then said: "director, director, you look for me."


    "Yunmishue, tell me, what''s the matter? Why are these two works so similar?"


    When she looked over there, she saw two very similar works, but her own one was more gorgeous, while the other one was too conservative. She looked at the font below, and the date on it was written that it was a year ago, and it was the work of a student in this school.


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t think it would be like this. She had never seen such a work before, so she looked at Ning Yurou.


    Ning Yurou also said: "Honey snow, after all, I haven''t been to this school for a long time, and I haven''t seen the works of the former students. I really didn''t expect this, but I believe there must be a reason for this. You should explain it to the director quickly."


    She studied the meaning of what she said and didn''t quite understand whether the other party was helping herself or what. Anyway, she really couldn''t figure it out, but she looked at the director and said:


    "I didn''t copy."


    "No plagiarism. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I can say for sure that I didn''t plagiarize. In fact, I have seen some of the graduation works of senior students, but I haven''t seen this one. I don''t know where this graduation work came from, but I can say for sure that I didn''t do such a thing."


    "Well, you mean someone framed you, don''t you?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, director, when I was just standing there, you also said that you know my child is good, and..."


    Although she really didn''t want to say that, after some training of Wu Ma Jue, she already wanted to open up and said:


    "I''m the youngest grandmother of Wuma family. If I really want to plagiarize my graduation works, my husband Wuma Jue will definitely help to dredge up the relationship. Is it necessary to let you know such things at this time?"


    Suddenly, the director of the education department was stunned.


    Although the words of cloud honey snow is a bit bullying, it is also a bit showing off over there, but this kind of thing is really right.


    After thinking for a while, Ning Yurou said: "yes, director, although she hasn''t been with me for a long time, I also said from the previous director that she is really a gifted child. She is really outstanding in this term. I believe she should not disdain to do such things."


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t feel a trace of gratitude, because she thinks if Ning Yurou wants to help her, she has already helped before, and she won''t wait until now.


    In short, she suddenly felt that Ning Yurou was really hypocritical.


    The director of the education department thought for a moment and said, "but someone reported you and said that your works were plagiarized. Unless you prove that all these things have nothing to do with you, I can''t save you."


    Yun mixue also understood that the director of the education department didn''t want such a thing to happen, so she didn''t want to embarrass each other, so she said:


    "Well, OK, I see. Chief, I will find out who it is."


    When she came out from the inside, Ning Yurou came out with her and said, "Honey snow, plagiarism is very big. On the one hand, it will affect your graduation, on the other hand, it will affect your future development in this industry."


    "I know, so... Director Ning, you mean I really copied, don''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow is also suddenly stopped his feet, is very serious to ask each other.


    Ning Yurou looked at her and said, "of course I know you didn''t plagiarize, but... I also want to see the evidence."


    She didn''t blame her. Anyway, they wouldn''t have been good friends. It''s good that she didn''t hurt herself. After all, what she said that day was deeply imprinted in her head.


    She laughed and then said, "director Ning, thank you for your concern. I know what I should do."


    Wuma Jue has been paying attention to this woman since he came back. He should have talked to her more than once, but in the end, the other party didn''t respond. It was unbearable. Wuma Jue bit her lip directly, and the other party responded.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to ask you, what are you doing? I have talked to you more than once, and you have no response. Don''t you think I should do something? "


    In the past, he never worried about whether others would speak or not. It had nothing to do with him. Anyway, he just didn''t like to speak, which made him work hard. Now, as long as yunmixue was a little unhappy, he felt that the whole world was unhappy. He never thought that a person could control his mood.


    So, she doesn''t talk. He just tries to make her talk.


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, as if still a little confused state, said: "when did you come back?"


    "So, I''ve been on your side for half an hour, and you don''t know?"


    Half an hour? Is it that long?


    Yunmixue knows that she has just been thinking about the plagiarism of her works. She is thinking about who is harming herself. The more she thinks about it, the more fascinated she is. She simply doesn''t pay attention to so many things, so she ignores the other party.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Every time she had an accident, it was like this. Lord Wuma had been used to it for a long time, so he asked.


    "No, nothing happened."


    She knew that as long as she told the other party, the other party would soon be able to help her find the ultimate culprit, but it was her own business after all. She felt that it was up to her to do it, so she said:


    "Really, nothing."


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you say?"


    "Then you don''t believe me. Who do you want to believe? Of course, believe me


    "I believe more in your face."


    "My face, there''s nothing on my face!"


    "You''ve already written big words on your face - I have something to do."


    Cloud honey snow quickly took out his own small mirror, and then looked at it and said: "no, it is clear that there is no writing."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t speak, just looked at her all the time.


    "Well, I really don''t have anything to do, so you can rest assured."


    He has been looking at her, just don''t believe it, cloud honey snow began to say: "really, I like now but Wuma family''s young grandmother, although can''t say call wind and rain, but also want to wind wind and rain, who can do me?"

 Chapter 187

    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "So you''re still not going to say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it really so obvious?


    Forget it, yunmixue thought that she should not do anything else, so she could only shut her mouth. Wuma Jue didn''t really want to know all the time. She just said:


    "I''m hungry. I want your noodles."


    "But in the kitchen, Joan has asked them to do something else!"


    "I just want noodles."


    "OK, OK, I''ll make noodles right away."


    Yunmixue really doesn''t know how attractive her noodles are. She is so worried about them. But it''s OK. Anyway, she hasn''t eaten her own noodles for a long time. Their staple food tonight is noodles.


    After thinking about it, she finally decided to go to Ning Yurou. After all, she is her own director. She must know something about it, so even if she is particularly reluctant, she will still do it.


    Ning Yurou looked at her coming in. She was really surprised and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Director Ning, this time I came here to ask you, who reported me? Of course, I know you won''t say it, or the other party is anonymous, but anyway, I still want to know such things


    "I just heard from the director about this. He said that someone did report your plagiarism anonymously. At that time, I was also shocked. After all, although your works can not be called perfect, they are already excellent in the graduation works. In fact, I didn''t expect that."


    "But you are the only one who has seen my graduation work. Even if there are other people, they are just the former director and senior staff of the school, so don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Ning Yurou soon understood something and said, "so, you''re suspecting me. I''m reporting you, aren''t you?"


    Yun mixue calmly replied: "director Ning, don''t say that. I have never doubted anyone. I just think this kind of thing is very strange. Since no one knows this kind of thing, if only the high-level personnel have seen it, it must be the high-level personnel who will say it, not report it. During this period, there are many contradictions, So I can only come and ask you. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I just want to understand. After all, I didn''t plagiarize at all. If someone does harm to me sincerely, I don''t seem to be able to find evidence, do you think?"


    "Are you still doubting me?"


    Cloud honey snow smile, said: "rather director, if you have not done, you do not have to worry about such a problem, right?"


    Ning Yurou has been looking at her, even her eyes at this time are beginning to flash, but also with anger, she is really angry, but she will not casually send out anger.


    After a while, Yun mixue continued to say: "director Ning, I know you won''t help me, and I didn''t expect you to help me. This matter will really affect a lot, but anyway, even if I do my best, I will find out what''s going on, so I hope you will still be on my side, For me, that''s enough. "


    Without waiting for the other party''s answer, yunmixue turned around and left from here.


    Ning Yurou looked at her back and immediately grasped her fist. She was very unhappy in her heart, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Cloud honey snow want to investigate such a thing is no clue, although this matter has not spread, but she knows that if not solved quickly, it will come soon, even in the end to clear their grievances, I''m afraid there will still be such ideas in other people''s hearts, which is not good for their future.


    So, what should I do?


    When Wu Ma Yi appeared in front of her, she said directly, "Michelle, I already know what happened to you in school. I can help you."


    Cloud honey snow has never seen such a person since she had said those words to him last time, but this time she didn''t know how he would appear in front of her, and she looked at him and said:


    "Why do you know such a thing?"


    Wu Ma Yi then said: "don''t care how I know such things, in short, I can help you."


    "Well, I don''t have to ask you how you know such things, but I won''t need your help."


    He really didn''t expect that cloud honey snow would simply refuse himself. He was very worried and said:


    "Michelle, because of what I said to you before, you are not too close to me now, are you? You don''t need any help from me, do you? "


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said: "uncle, can you please call me sister-in-law later?"


    He knew that she couldn''t like him, but he didn''t expect to get such a sentence when he met again after the confession.


    He was silent for a long time, then said, "I just want to help you."


    "I don''t need anyone''s help, and I don''t need any help. I know it''s really hard for me to investigate such things, but I don''t need your help either."


    "Michelle, are you really going to do this? Even if we are a family, don''t you need it? "


    "I said you should call me sister-in-law."


    The expression on yunmixue''s face is very firm. It''s not like she was facing him before. In fact, he should be prepared for such a change, but when he really saw it, he would be very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Also, you know that we are a family. Since we are a family, I hope you will call my sister-in-law no matter who you are. Yes, I''m younger than you. You can''t call me, but I''ve been in Wuma''s house for such a long time. You should get used to my status and address. If you don''t call me next time, I can only tell daddy that you are regardless of age. "


    The broken hair in front of Wu Ma Yi''s forehead hung down, as if it had blocked his eyes. He could feel a kind of sadness all over his body.


    Yunmixue also knows that it may be too much for him to do this, but although he has never experienced some things, he also knows how to do it right.


    Therefore, long pain is not as good as short pain, she must do better.


    "I see, sister-in-law."


    A sentence like this sounds so lonely and makes people feel so uncomfortable. Yunmixue really didn''t expect that it would be like this to refuse a person.


    "But I still want to say that, since you don''t need me now, it doesn''t matter, I won''t mind. I will be here all the time. When you need me, I will show up immediately. Besides, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave here first."


    He turned around, still left from here with a lonely body.


    Cloud honey snow know, Wu Ma Yi is really a very good person, but such a good person should not like her, he just has a real woman of his own, this is the best end result.


    She turned to leave, but did not know when Qin Yihan actually stood there, looked at her and said:


    "That''s Lord Wuma''s brother?"


    After all, I have been to Wuma''s house. Although I haven''t played with each other, I basically know each other.


    Cloud honey snow didn''t know how much he heard, but still opened his mouth and said: "brother ehan, do you have something to do?"


    "What do you mean you insist that he call you sister-in-law?"


    She began to panic, such a thing is really can''t let more people know, although Qin Yihan nothing, but she still don''t want them to know.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qin Yihan guessed and said, "what do you have to do with him?"


    "No, no, brother ehan, don''t talk nonsense. We didn''t have anything before."


    "Since there is nothing wrong, why does he look at you so wrong? Can you tell me about it? "


    Cloud honey snow dead bite own lips, then open mouth say: "with cold elder brother, I can say with you, but such thing you don''t want to say with others OK?"


    "OK, don''t worry."


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Cloud honey Snow said what happened in Wuma''s house, then looked at each other and said: "so, brother Yihan, this matter is really related to too much. Once it''s said that what Wuma Yi does to me, it''s not good for Wuma''s house. I don''t even know how to say it, I just tell you, You don''t want to talk to Aunt Qin and uncle Qin, OK? They will be very worried when they know. "


    After hearing this, Qin Yihan frowned tightly and said, "there is such a thing, but honey snow, don''t you think it''s your own fault?"


    "My fault?"


    "Yes, of course it''s your fault. If you keep a certain distance from the other party from the beginning, do you think the other party will have any idea about you? Especially when he was beaten by your father-in-law, I know what you think. You think you are a family and shouldn''t be like this. But, Michelle, you have to remember that he is your brother-in-law. There is no blood relationship between you. You can''t control this kind of thing. "


    "So from now on, you have to stay away from him, you know?"

 Chapter 188

    Cloud honey snow has not been speaking, but studying each other''s meaning, he said... Is his mistake?


    She had doubted such a thing before, but she didn''t think of such a thing. However, what he said today seemed to make her understand something at once, and she seemed to have done something wrong.


    "Brother Yihan, thank you. If I didn''t say that to you, I really don''t know where I was wrong. What you said is right. I really didn''t master the propriety. It''s because of this that I caused myself such trouble. From now on, I will try my best to do all this well."


    "Well, by the way, he just said he would help you. What happened to you?"


    Cloud honey snow looked around, determined that no one would tell him something happened to his works. After Qin Yihan heard of it, he was lost in meditation.


    She didn''t notice this, but said: "brother ehan, I really don''t have a clue now, and I didn''t tell others about such things, let alone the baron. I know it''s difficult, but I really want to do it myself."


    "I ask you, is there a phoenix embellishment on your work?"


    "Do you know?"


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, feel very strange, said: "I didn''t show you my work, how can you see it?"


    "No, I mean..."


    Qin Yihan thought for a moment, and then said: "Honey snow, this matter first, the director should have said when to let you find evidence, right?"


    "Well, that''s not true, but of course the sooner the better."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. This may have something to look forward to."


    Said, Qin Yihan also did not give her more opportunities to speak, directly from here quickly left.


    What''s going on? What''s going on? Cloud honey snow still don''t understand, but the other side doesn''t seem to want to say too much meaning, this is to let oneself good is strange.


    When Ning Yurou passes by, although she doesn''t hear what they are talking about, she sees that yunmixue is very close to the boy named Qin Yihan.


    Because she met Qin Yihan in Wuma''s house before, she will pay attention to him intentionally or unintentionally. Maybe the things between him and Liu Xiaotong are too sensational. She also knows that he is the childhood sweetheart of Yun mixue. But now they are so close together, and the man leaves soon. What''s the matter?


    Anyway, first Wu Ma Yi, then Qin Yi Han, it seems that yunmi snow does not represent the place that has not been broken.


    Ning Yurou appears in Wuma''s company, which makes a lot of people light up their eyes in an instant. There is no mistake. There are few such delicate beauties in their company. They all have incomparable temperament, which makes people so enjoyable.


    When people heard that she was looking for Wu Ma Jue, they felt that there was no hope.


    Wu Ma Jue raised his head and looked at her. He didn''t reply. He just kept lowering his head and went to do his own business.


    Ning Yurou knows that his attitude towards himself is not as good as before, but it doesn''t matter. This time she comes here, she is well prepared, and the other party will certainly agree with her.


    So she said, "don''t you have time, sir?"


    Lord Wuma did not answer, as if she did not exist at all.


    Although Ning Yurou was sad to see such a scene, she endured it and continued to ask, "if there is nothing else, can I treat you to a meal?"


    "As I said, the previous meal was the last one. Have you forgotten?"


    "I didn''t forget, but this time I came to you for dinner not because of me, but because..."


    Ning Yurou pauses for a moment, then says:


    "It''s strange for the whole people that yunmixue went back recently. Don''t you want to know what happened to her?"


    This kind of thing is really very effective, Wu Ma Jue looked up at her again and said: "what do you want to say?"


    Ning Yurou''s heart is more painful. Although she knows that he will follow her in this way, the more it is, the more it makes her feel like a failure.


    But this is her only chance, and then she said, "I just want to say that if you have dinner with me tonight, I will tell you what happened to yunmixue recently."


    Wu Ma Jue has been looking at her, and has seen through her purpose. Since that is the case, she simply wants to let the other side see.


    I don''t know how long it was, he said, "I can promise to have dinner with you, but don''t play tricks."


    Play tricks!


    Originally in his heart have begun to think of themselves like this?


    "Good."


    Wu Ma Jue directly picked up the mobile phone in front of him, and then called Yun Mi Xue.


    After hanging up the phone, Yun mixue looked lost and said to herself, "I know that it''s normal for Jue to go out for dinner, and people like him must need to socialize. But as soon as I hear that he won''t come back for dinner at night, how can I feel so miserable? Alas! Yunmixue, you can''t do this. It''s wrong! "


    After all, they didn''t see each other for several days. However, they found that she seemed to have evaporated from the world and couldn''t be found.


    It''s really strange. What''s wrong with Ouyang Qiao? She always loses it. Really, if she goes on like this, she is wondering if she should press a positioning system on her body, so that she can find it at any time where she goes?


    So when nanzexi appeared in front of her, she was disgusted. After all, she still remembered the last time. She looked at him warily and said:


    "Don''t you have anything to do with this international superstar? Don''t you have to make an announcement? What are you doing in front of me all day? "


    "Of course, it''s to give some benefits to my fanatical fans!"


    Said, his face is to appear that kind of symbolic demon general smile.


    Yun mixue admits that although she doesn''t like him very much, she has to say that such a smile is very charming, even if she is not careful, she will fall into each other''s trap.


    She quickly calmed herself down and said, "I''m not your big fan."


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to admit it. Anyway, I know, because your actions have proved everything."


    Did her actions... Seem to misunderstand her? Really, it''s hard to understand.


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, quickly like to hide from the God of plague, but the God of plague is like to follow her, no matter where she went, he is behind.


    She is really very helpless, directly turned her head and said: "what do you want?"


    "I remember the last time I invited you to dinner, didn''t you say that? I don''t like to owe others. In this case, of course, I came to wait for you to invite me to dinner. It''s just that you let me say so clearly. It''s really infuriating. "


    There seems to be something about it, but she has forgotten it.


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, said: "you so rich will send me a meal to eat?"


    "Poor, rich and inviting me to dinner are two concepts, do you understand?"


    She can see that this man seems to have to follow him. If he doesn''t invite him to dinner, he will stick to himself all the time. It''s really unbearable for a man to stick to others.


    "So, after I treat you to dinner, you will never come to me again, will you?"


    "Well, why is that so sad? I said, "yunmi snow, can your husband stand you like this?"


    Cloud honey Sheraton is very uncomfortable said: "my husband can stand me, what''s the relationship with you?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. You are my fan. If you are dumped by your husband and cry all day, do you think I can''t comfort you?"


    "Who wants you to comfort me?" Finish saying such words to feel not right son, hastily open mouth to say: "also, how can I be dumped by my husband, you don''t talk nonsense here."


    He looked up and down at her, and then said: "you say you have no appearance, no body, I won''t say anything else, anyway, there is no, with you, how does your husband like you? I don''t know, but I believe there must be many beautiful women around your husband."


    "Maybe Tu just married you for a while, but won''t he take a fancy to others in the future?"


    "Nanzexi, if you don''t shut your crow''s mouth again, I won''t let you look good."


    "Another one over the shoulder, will you throw me to the ground?"


    "Just know."


    Nanze Xi immediately with his evil expression, said: "Oh, I''m really scared!"


    This kind of man... Really makes people gnash their teeth.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner. What would you like to eat?"


    "That''s right. You''re the eldest daughter of the Wuma family. You have so much money and black cards. I don''t have black cards. Of course, I can''t be so stingy. But I''m a very easy person to deal with. I don''t have to pay too much. I''ll just have the whole banquet. "


    "Go to hell!"


    "Are you willing?"


    Say, that perfect cheek is to gather to come over, let a person have so a moment is to stop breathing.


    Yunmixue can feel the danger of the other party. His inherent brilliance is irresistible. She quickly turns her eyes away and says:


    "If you don''t take me where you want to eat, I''ll never invite you."

 Chapter 189

    When the two of them arrived at the other side, Nanze Xi seemed to be familiar with finding a place, and directly sat down with the menu and began to choose.


    Cloud honey snow is also lazy to look at him, but just a glance is to see two people - Wu Ma Jue and Ning Yurou.


    Originally, she still thought it was a coincidence that she would meet them here. When Lord Wuma called before, she just said that he would not go back to dinner for something in the evening, but she didn''t tell her who she was going to eat with. She never thought it would be Ning Yurou.


    But on second thought, she thought of what Nanze Xi had said before. When she looked at the other side, the other side''s eyes quickly turned away and continued to look at the menu, which made her more sure and said angrily:


    "Nanzahi, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Nanzexi put down the menu, but also did not hide, said: "I did not expect that you are still very smart, even such things can be associated with, yes, I did accidentally see the two of them eating here, so I brought you here, don''t you want to know who your husband is eating with outside?"


    Yunmixue was really angry. She didn''t know whether she could see this side or not. Anyway, she looked there clearly, so she stood up and said:


    "Another one."


    "What do you want to do with another family? Is it because my words hit your heart? I think that woman''s name is Ning Yurou. I saw her on the luxury yacht that day. They are not classmates, are they? "


    "And I think she really has everything you don''t have. You''re going to leave because you feel bad in your heart, aren''t you?"


    "Nanzexi, don''t speculate on other people''s heart, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow is very angry, although it is roaring out, but the voice is also very small, cloud honey snow of course does not want to cause the attention of the two people over there, just want to leave from here.


    How could Nan Zexi not see it, but he didn''t leave. Naturally, he didn''t stand up. He just said with a smile:


    "Why do you say you are in such a hurry? Don''t you want to see what''s going to happen to the two of them later? "


    "Waiter!"


    At this time, the waiter over there came quickly and said, "Miss, what do you need?"


    "Settle the accounts."


    Anyway, nanzexi just ordered some, so she said:


    "Since you said that you want me to invite you to dinner, of course I will invite you to dinner, but I didn''t say that I must be here with you, so you''d better eat by yourself."


    The waiter over there just brought the list for her to see. Yunmixue originally wanted to use the black card brush, but when she thought that the other party had a text message, she would find that she was here, which was not very good. Then she took out her other cards and handed them to the other party.


    Nanzexi directly grabbed the card and said, "yunmishue, what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? I''m leaving. You can enjoy it here. "


    "Well, in that case, pack it up!"


    Then he handed the card to the other side again.


    The other side swipe the card, and then let yunmi snow in the password, yunmi snow is ready to leave, this time the magic is, Nanze Xi actually did not follow.


    It''s best not to follow!


    Yunmixue didn''t immediately take a taxi home. Instead, she was always thinking about such a picture in her mind. Although wumajue and Ning Yurou were eating together, their performance was very standard, and they could even see wumajue''s rejection of each other. They didn''t have to worry about anything, but why were they so uncomfortable, What about the discomfort?


    It''s wrong to walk away like this. Since it''s met, of course, you can say hello. In fact, it''s nothing!


    But I don''t know why I think so much. If I really say hello to him in the past, will Wu Ma Jue feel that he came to watch him on purpose? Oh, No.


    A car didn''t know when it came up. It was beside her all the time. She didn''t feel it when she walked a long time. She didn''t feel it until the other party pressed the bell.


    When she looked at Nanze hee, she immediately said, "what are you doing? Are you trying to scare me to death? "


    "Are you dead?"


    "You''re happy I''m dead, aren''t you?"


    "How can it be, my fans? Of course I''m not happy."


    Cloud honey snow is really speechless. She turns to leave, but others come down from it and say:


    "I''ve packed the food. Aren''t you hungry? Would you like to join us? "


    "I don''t want it."


    "But you paid for it."


    "I won''t eat it if anyone pays."


    "In that case, I''ll eat it myself."


    With that, there was a long chair next to him, so he sat down and began to open it, completely ignoring all the images, that is, eating.


    Cloud honey snow originally planned to leave, but saw such time, then began to say: "Nanze Xi, have you forgotten your identity?"


    "Identity? What identity? "


    "You are a big star. How can you eat here?"


    "What''s the matter with big stars? Can''t big stars eat here? Who set that up? "


    Cloud honey snow thought about it, it is really no one regulation, and really did not think that when he eat is so fragrant, as if the whole person is eating in the restaurant, no, more like eating at home, the whole person is eating so happy.


    As for his performance, it''s really something yunmiyue didn''t expect. In principle, shouldn''t a big star like him always pay attention to his image? After all, there are paparazzi around him all the time, and he can shoot some things at any time.


    But he didn''t. He didn''t care at all.


    Such a scene seemed to infect her, so she sat down. After a while, she was really hungry, and said:


    "Do you really want me to eat with you?"


    "If you want to eat, do you think I will not let you eat? You paid for it anyway. "


    Well, she was so hopeless that she sat down and began to eat.


    Although it''s not late at night now, there are not many people in this place after all. But not much doesn''t mean No. every time someone passes by, yunmixue worries that someone will see nanzexi, but nanzexi doesn''t worry about such things at all. How to eat is how to eat.


    Yunmi snow can see that he lives very casually, which she didn''t think of at all. At least if it wasn''t for his doing so today, she wouldn''t sit here and eat with him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Nanzexi put down the box and chopsticks in his hand, then went to the car over there, took out two bottles of drinks from the car, handed her one bottle and said:


    "I invited you. Remember to invite me back next time."


    Yunmixue really will die. I didn''t expect that he had prepared so much. Maybe it was because of such a good atmosphere that she was not so angry with him, so she said with a smile:


    "Why are you so mean? Every time you give me something, you always ask for it back."


    "What do you mean? Don''t people in our country pay attention to reciprocity? Since I invited you, of course you will come back. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll treat you to a very good drink next time. I''m sure you haven''t had one."


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Nanzexi looks at her eating there. Her cheek is always bulging from time to time. It''s very cute. It always makes people have an impulse to poke her finger on the cheek. But he gives up the idea several times. He knows he can''t do it.


    Quickly turn your head around, and then continue to eat your own food.


    "I finished eating. Today is my first time to eat in such a place. Thank you, nanzahi."


    Cloud honey snow is really very satisfied to stand up, patting his stomach, there is no promising drum up, immediately let him feel very interesting, almost did not laugh.


    "By the way, I won''t accompany you. I''ll go back first."


    This time Wu Ma Jue should go back, if let the other party know that he still did not go back, it seems not very good.


    When yunmi snow just got home, she saw Wuma Jue''s car coming in. She didn''t know what was wrong and hid away. In fact, she knew she shouldn''t do it, but she couldn''t help doing it.


    Ning Yurou walked down from his car and looked at him. She didn''t know what he said. In a word, she put his body close to him. At that moment, she felt that she couldn''t breathe.


    Although the other side just said something in his ear, and then left from here like this, yunmixue still didn''t slow down for a long time.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t look at her back. Instead, she turned around and came in. Yun Mi Xue suddenly didn''t know what to do. It seemed that the person who did the wrong thing was herself. She was upset and flustered.


    As a result, Wu Ma Jue saw it and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I, I, I didn''t do anything!"


    Cloud honey snow quickly forced himself to stand down, and then also forced himself very calm said.


    "Nothing. What was that doing?"

 Chapter 190

    "Just now, just now I was looking for something."


    "Looking for something?"


    "Ha ha, yes, of course I''m looking for something!"


    Lord Wuma looked at her and said, "is there something you have hidden from me?"


    "What... Something?"


    He went out to have dinner with Ning Yurou. It seems that he is guilty now. He is speechless. Yunmixue doesn''t know what happened to him.


    "It''s about your graduation work, isn''t it?"


    Cloud honey snow is Leng for a while at that time, then looking at her time, then open mouth to say: "you, how can you know?"


    Soon she thought of something and said, "what did Ning Yurou say?"


    "You just saw us both getting out of the same car?"


    Cloud honey snow really feel speechless, she knows that she is not the opponent of the other party, a few words is to be able to successfully cheat out the things in her heart, she subconsciously will look away, don''t know how to respond.


    Lord Wuma came over and said, "why didn''t you tell me that?"


    "No, nothing."


    "Don''t you trust me?"


    "When, of course not."


    Cloud honey snow is not knot, but in front of him, his momentum is always so strong, let her imperceptibly is such said.


    "No, why not?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, then raised her head and said:


    "It''s because I don''t want you to worry about it. I know what influence I have in school. It''s not so easy for me to investigate something. But Jue, I also want to deal with something by myself. If I can''t handle it well, I''ll tell you."


    She really didn''t expect that Ning Yurou would tell Wu majue about such a thing, and she didn''t know what he said. Anyway, as long as she thought of such a thing, her heart was very uncomfortable.


    That''s her business. Why should Ning Yurou tell him?


    He knew yunmi Snow''s personality. Listening to her saying so, Wuma Jue was not so angry. Then he said:


    "Well, I see."


    got it? What do you know?


    Cloud honey snow don''t quite understand of looking at him.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "What did you eat in the evening?"


    "I..."


    What should Yun mixue say? If she says she ate something, Joan''s mother is over there. She must be seen by the other party that she didn''t eat at home at all, so she said:


    "I eat spicy hot with qiao''er."


    Speaking of this, he naturally thought of something and said:


    "But you don''t have to worry. Before that, I bought a lot of bread and so on. This time I''m still full."


    "Well, but I heard that spicy hot can''t be eaten all the time. It''s not good for your health, so you''d better not eat it in the future, you know?"


    "Can you eat as little as possible?"


    "Of course."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her again and said:


    "Also, you should tell me what you don''t want me to deal with in the future. I don''t want your affairs to come out from other people''s mouths, which will make me feel uncomfortable."


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is very sweet, then said with a smile: "I know, I do not want their own things are used by others to use an excuse to get close to you, this also makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    Listening to her words, he said that he was very happy. He picked her up and said, "for our unhappiness, let''s let each other out tonight."


    "Well, don''t you say that?"


    "What does it look like? Let''s be more straightforward about bedclothes... "


    The last two words came out directly in her ear, which was really very straightforward. Yunmixue didn''t know what to do. She said with a red face


    "Oh, you are so annoying."


    The moment the door closed, Joan''s mother shook her head with a smile, then turned and left.


    Through such a thing, cloud honey snow is completely understand, he said with Wu majue directly, the other party may not intervene, just like Liu Xiaotong that thing, you can let yourself do first, if you can''t do it, he will do it.


    It''s because I don''t believe in Wu Ma Jue too much that I let Ning Yurou take advantage of it. When I think about it, I feel very angry.


    Yunmishue, you are not as smart as Ning Yurou. You give each other opportunities, aren''t you an idiot? Wu Ma Jue is right to call you a fool or an idiot.


    I haven''t seen Ouyang Qiao for many days. Yunmixue thinks that she should go to find her. However, she meets Mo Ning''er.


    It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. The last time I remember it was two months ago. The other side didn''t seem to have changed much. She didn''t intend to talk to her, but the other side said directly:


    "Cloud honey snow, how are you recently? It must be in deep water! "


    Cloud honey snow did not speak, want to leave, the other party is still reluctant to say: "say up, don''t see I didn''t go to Wuma home, but about your things I have been paying attention to, after all, you and Ning Yurou so good-looking play, if I don''t pay attention to it, isn''t it silly?"


    "Ning Yurou is not me. Although we didn''t know each other for a long time, she used to be your husband''s favorite woman. As long as she was there, she could make your heart flutter. If it wasn''t for Wuma Apricot''s absence, I really hope I could live in your Wuma family and watch you two ladies fight, It must be very interesting. "


    Cloud honey snow this time finally had a reaction, then began to say: "so, you must use language to attack me, see I suffer you happy?"


    "Yes, of course I am. How can I be unhappy? I''m so happy. Although I can''t see it, I can think of it just by thinking. It must be very wonderful. You say I''m right, don''t you? "


    Cloud honey snow dead looking at her, and then said: "I''m afraid let you down, not as wonderful as you said, although Jue was very love Ning Yurou, but those are things in the past, now he loves me."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Mo Ning''er immediately laughed and said:


    "The person you love is you. Why do you love you? What qualifications do you have to let the other party love you so much? Can you tell me that you still haven''t seen the gap between you and Ning Yurou? I said, "Why are you so naive!"


    "Yes, I''m naive. You won''t believe what I say, but I tell you, that''s what it is. Do you believe it or not?"


    Yunmixue still wants to be more serious with her, but after thinking about it, since it''s more serious, there''s no need to say it, so she just throws it to her:


    "Whatever you think!"


    Then, as she walked around her and left, she heard the people behind saying:


    "Cloud honey snow, don''t see you drag here now, I tell you, people have such a day, today you are praised to the sky, but tomorrow you will fall into hell, when you are praised to the sky is the most painful."


    "What Ning Yurou bears today, you will bear ten times."


    Cloud honey snow did not pay attention to, even these words are not on the heart, she is not that these things can not happen, but she always believe that there is a song lyrics is written like this, do not need others to teach, hold me tightly, this second decided to embrace you to give good.


    She has no experience of love, but also no experience of marriage, since this is God''s gift to her, but also let them two doomed to love, naturally will strive to seize all this, will never let go.


    When she went back, Yun mixue always looked at Wu majue closely. No matter what the other party did, she always looked like this. Wu majue naturally felt something, and then said:


    "If you look at me again, I will eat you."


    "Are you advertising?"


    Although cloud honey snow is to know each other is what mean, but also don''t forget to say so intentionally.


    Wu Ma Jue then put down the things in his hands, and then looked at her and said: "I can use practical actions to prove whether I am advertising or not."


    Sure enough, if you can''t make such a joke with the other party, it''s tantamount to death.


    Cloud honey snow smooth escape, face with a hippie smile, said: "Jue, you say, like you such an excellent person, all day long is pursued by many people, is what kind of feeling."


    "I''m sorry."


    The other side really did not hesitate, that is to say such words, immediately let her Leng for a while.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you ask me how I feel? Isn''t that what I''m telling you? "


    "But how can it be boring?"


    "What do you think it is? Happy, moved, vanity. "


    Cloud honey snow heard after, mouth said: "although it is not necessarily these, but it can''t be boring."


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Cloud honey snow thought, originally is like this, since is like this, then is like this, anyway she does not have that many people pursue, certainly does not know such a kind of feeling is what.


    "What''s on your mind? Who is stimulating you today? "


    Does it really look that obvious?


    Yunmixue walked slowly, but she was afraid of what the other party would do to herself. Finally, she kept a certain distance and said:


    "Someone stimulated me, but no one happened to meet Mo Ning''er. Mo Ning''er still hates me for what you did last time. He has been watching my jokes. Jue, will you let me fall into hell from the sky?"

 Chapter 191

    I don''t know how. If I didn''t care, I suddenly asked. Do I still care?


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyebrows picked up for a while, and then said: "she bullied you?"


    "How dare she bully me? I know karate now


    Said, he also deliberately made a few gestures, immediately let the other party smile, said: "she dare not bully you, dare to bully you, I will not let her look good, as for your question, began to ask nonsense, right?"


    "Hey, hey."


    Cloud honey snow in this side secretly smile.


    Wu Ma Jue frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he said, "in fact, I''ve been thinking about a problem recently."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "How long does Ning Yurou live here?"


    This is really what yunmixue didn''t expect. After the other party said this, yunmixue seems to suddenly feel that this is a very serious problem.


    Yes, Ning Yurou is here. She has lived here, but she can''t live like this all the time. Although the Wuma family is very hospitable, her situation is different from others.


    So she began to say: "at that time, it was my aunt who invited people here. If you turn people out now, it seems that it''s not very good."


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just want to take care of your face. Didn''t you insist on keeping her, and then we can''t go? As a result, she came to do something several times, and I''m tired of it. I can''t keep her here any longer. "


    Although cloud honey snow is listening to such words is very moved, but still said: "I think it''s really not very good, after all, we Wuma family also many of her place, so I think it''s better to let her live for the time being."


    "It''s kind here again, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I''m not kind. What are you going to do?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''ll think of a way to let her go, and I''ll never let her come back this time."


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, suddenly thought of a thing, and then slowly said: "Jue, can I ask you."


    "He said


    "If, I mean if, one day you don''t love me and you have a new person, will you treat me like Ning Yurou?"


    It''s so cold, even she can feel it.


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes seemed to be able to kill her. She knew she shouldn''t ask, but such a question was too important for her, so she quickly looked away, but the question remained there.


    As if to understand her worry, Wu Ma Jue took back his cold momentum and said:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do that."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''ll never let you go in my life, understand? Cloud honey snow


    Wu Ma Jue''s answer has always been different from others. Yun Mi Xue''s heart suddenly throbs. She doesn''t know what she should say, but she always looks at each other.


    He directly pulled her body to the past, kiss is to fall down, said: "today we do it here."


    "But this is the study."


    "Does it matter?"


    It seems that for men, it doesn''t matter where they are, and it''s exciting everywhere except in the bedroom, where they want to try.


    She wanted to say something else, he said: "today is the seventh day of the lunar calendar, and you look outside... It''s getting dark, I... Can''t wait."


    Cloud honey snow lowered her head, the man''s there is indeed a tent, waiting for the outbreak, her face red, a mouthful... Is the other party to eat clean, even the nucleus is not left.


    After receiving the phone call, Ning Yurou comes to the meeting place. The other party is a man with a tight hand, but listening to the voice, he can tell that it''s a man. He hands a flash card to the other party and says:


    "Miss Ning, this is the photo you asked me to collect before. There are photos of her and many men in it. I''m sure it will make you very satisfied."


    She took it and said, "let me have a look first."


    Put it on her mobile phone, and then began to check it. When she saw Nanze Xi, she naturally thought of the way Nanze Xi treated yunmi snow on the luxury yacht that day. At that time, she just thought it was very difficult for her to understand. But now when she saw these photos, could it be said that they had known each other for a long time?


    The man took a look at the picture on her mobile phone and said, "you''re wondering how they got together, aren''t you? In fact, when I followed this cloud honey snow, I also felt very strange. Originally, I thought it was cloud honey Snow who took the initiative to find him, but I didn''t expect that Nanze Xi took the initiative to find cloud honey snow every time. "


    "Although Nanze hee deliberately re dressed himself, he can still see that this person is him, and if I am not a private detective, but a paparazzi, such hot news will surely become the social headlines. You know that the young grandmother of Wuma family is ambiguous with international stars, then do you think people will pay more attention to it?"


    Ning Yurou heard such words, mouth gently Yang up, said: "you do very well, account number to me, I will now call you money, but I still have a condition."


    "You said


    "Since she has such an affair with every man, there must be better play in the future, so... I will pay you double the money, and then you help me continue to follow her, and take more photos. Although these photos are intimate, they are still not enough. I want more intimate photos, do you understand?"


    The private detective laughed and said, "this is my strong point. Anyway, you can find me right. Don''t worry, Miss Ning. As long as you have enough money, let me shoot anything. I promise you will be very satisfied."


    Two people exchange accounts with each other. Ning Yurou transfers the money to the other party directly. The other party soon receives the notice of payment from the bank. Naturally, they are very happy, so they turn around and leave here.


    Ning Yurou put away the flash memory card in her hand, and then gently said: "yunmi snow, these things are not arranged by me, you do them bit by bit. If I don''t use them, it means that I will lose all my life, so don''t blame me, if you want to blame yourself!"


    Today is not the weekend, because yunmixue has nothing to do at home, so she was found by shukelan.


    Because Shu Kelan is not so good to herself, and what Wu Ma Jue said to herself, she seldom goes to find Shu Kelan, but she doesn''t expect that the servant will come there today, saying that she wants to let her go. Yunmi Xue thinks about it for a moment, and then she is ready to ask Joan''s mother there, but she finds that Joan''s mother doesn''t know when to leave.


    Cloud honey snow thought, anyway, he is also karate, although Shu Kelan is not so good to himself, but also did not give himself any embarrassment, or in the past to have a look.


    When she got there, she realized that there were guests here. Of course, yunmixue had seen them before, but she had forgotten them all. One or two of them could be remembered, which made her a little embarrassed. But Shu Kelan didn''t help to introduce them all the time, so a few people with a bit poisonous mouth began to say:


    "The daughter of this civilian family has no rules. We''ve been in for so long, and we haven''t seen her talking to us, or even saying hello."


    Yunmixue knew that they would be like this. She didn''t know whether it was Shu Kelan''s intention or not. Anyway, Ning Yurou came in and said with a smile


    "Aunts, you don''t mind, Michelle is not such a person. She just doesn''t know what to call everyone because she seldom sees everyone. Michelle, these people are of the same generation as aunts, so you don''t have to worry, just call aunts."


    This kind of feeling is very bad. This is her home. According to grandfather Wuma, Wuma Jue is the heir and has the right to manage the home. It can be said that he is the one who entertains these people. But Ning Yurou is the one who introduces people. Of course, he is uncomfortable.


    Especially the people over there said: "Miss Ning can still talk, see? It should be Miss Ning. "


    Of course, yunmi snow has to bear it. After all, if she can''t bear it, she really doesn''t deserve to be the wife of Wuma Jue. Of course, she doesn''t care about the identity of Wuma family''s granddaughter, but Wuma Jue''s wife certainly doesn''t care.


    So she said: "I''m so sorry, aunts, because I don''t get along with you very much and I don''t have many opportunities to meet you, it''s hard to avoid that I feel a little strange. But this time I met you, I will remember you."


    This did not win their praise, but still despised their appearance. Ning Yurou quickly stood up and said:


    "By the way, you should like some fruit very much. I can peel flat fruit especially. If you don''t mind, I''ll peel each one."


    There are eight or nine people here. If everyone is cutting, they don''t know when they can finish it, but they just don''t care. On the contrary, they think that Ning Yurou is very pleasing to them.


    Cloud honey snow is to see understand, this time Shu Kelan called himself, is deliberately make a fool of himself, and then lift Gao Ning language soft, but also to let her see, the real big young grandmother should be what kind of.

 Chapter 192

    Shukelan''s smart move is here. She doesn''t need to say anything. She doesn''t mean to offend herself. It makes her deeply aware of such things.


    Cloud honey snow is also not flustered, is that she really can''t do anything, those things in the upper class society, if not because of Wu Ma Jue, she is simply an idiot, today has completely shown this kind of Idiot''s appearance, but she will still have a way to deal with it.


    "Sister Yurou, you can''t help yourself. I can cut Pingguo, too. Let me help you!"


    Ning Yurou didn''t expect that she would say this. Originally, she really wanted to show it, but now when she heard her saying this, she certainly couldn''t refuse. Instead, the people over there first said:


    "I''m not talking about you. You touch that little rabbit all day. It''s full of bacteria. We dare not use you."


    Although Yun mixue knew that what they said was a little ugly, and even affected her self-esteem, she didn''t care. She just said:


    "Liu Ma, do you have disposable gloves at home? Help me find one."


    "OK, granny."


    Yunmixue stood up and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ll leave for a while. Although I''ll wear gloves later, I''ll wash my hands and disinfect. After all, this is the disinfectant of Wuma family. I believe it will work."


    No one thought that she was so beautiful that they had no room to refute.


    Yunmixue soon washed her hands and washed them with clean water many times to make sure that there was nothing wrong. Then she put on disposable gloves and came back to the cableway


    "Yurou, you are really good at peeling apples. I''m a bit of a teacher in front of you, but I can''t bear to let you peel so much by yourself, so you won''t mind if I help you."


    "How could I mind? I just asked Liu Madou to prepare the fruit knife here. Let''s come together. "


    "All right."


    No one would have thought that the first "exchange" of the upper class turned out to be a meeting to cut the fruits of Pingguo. You can notice that Ning Yurou really cut the fruits very well, and it was also very beautiful, and very fast.


    When they think yunmixue will be shameful, they find that it is not like this. Even if they put on gloves, she is doing very well.


    In particular, the speed is not worse than Ning Yurou, so the two men begin to fight in the dark. Although Ning Yurou first peeled the apple, yunmixue is the latecomer. Soon they catch up with each other and are ready to surpass each other.


    Ning Yurou, of course, won''t agree. They are just like this.


    Maybe it''s because the people here are singular. When they put their hands on the last apple, they all look at each other.


    Cloud honey Snow''s reaction is very fast, then said: "Yurou sister, I''d better come, how to say you are also a guest in this home, I as the host should do more things, and I don''t know how to communicate with them, many aspects to learn from you, so you''d better teach me other things."


    Ning Yurou has been fighting with her for a period of time. She can feel that yunmixue still has some brushes, but she didn''t expect that she could be so calm and intelligent here today.


    People here are also aware of it. In an instant, they look at yunmixue with new eyes.


    So when yunmixue''s apple is completely peeled, there are still a few people competing to eat the apple she peeled.


    Although the apple peeled out is a taste, but they just keep saying: "delicious, delicious, really delicious."


    Cloud honey snow know what they mean, then smile, said: "I''m sorry, before more offend you, please don''t mind, as you said, I really come from the civilian, even in Wuma home for so long, still don''t know what rules, is not to know the way of hospitality, but I will study hard, hope to get everyone''s praise in the future."


    What else can they pick out when she behaves like this? Originally, I watched her make a fool of herself, but I didn''t expect to fight a beautiful turn over.


    Ning Yurou is also a natural talent. Since people don''t play cards, they play some folk arts, such as Henan Opera and Yue opera. It can be said that Ning Yurou is really versatile and makes them very happy.


    Yunmi snow did not expect that, as a goddess, her design is already very amazing, it can be said that it is definitely not that kind of vase, but when you see the other party''s talent, you really feel inferior.


    When Ning Yurou finished her performance, everyone applauded, especially Shu Kelan. When she looked at Ning Yurou, she always praised her.


    When you look at yunmi snow, yunmi snow is to understand, they want to make their own performance, but here is to play monkey? There''s a show. Is everyone doing it?


    She did not hurry, went directly to the middle of them, and then sat down in the past, said: "aunts, you see the performance, it seems not too enjoyable, but it doesn''t matter, next we do something else, I''ll tell you some folk jokes?"


    She is not a funny expert on weekdays. Qin Yihan tells her everything. Every time she listens to it, she laughs. This time, she can take it out on her own. I don''t know if it''s OK. Anyway, she has decided to do it.


    When the first joke came out, the ladies immediately laughed and didn''t notice the image.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, in the heart is already have the foundation, and then continue to talk about the next, the more they listen to more feel good, as if they have forgotten that there is Ning language soft shukelan, keep let her go on.


    Fortunately, her jokes have not been hollowed out. Of course, there are a lot of them. The more she tells them, the more she will think of them. Her jokes are very common. I don''t know how long they have been popular among the people, but they all laugh.


    Shu Kelan also laughs occasionally. Although she thinks it''s funny, Ning Yurou laughs occasionally, most of the time her face is not very good-looking.


    Today, these things are specially arranged by Shu Kelan, just to let yunmi snow retreat, but how did not expect to become yunmi Snow''s home.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Yurou''s growing up in a big family, she would never have been brought up, otherwise she would have stood up and had an attack.


    When Wu Ma Jue came over from the outside, he was very worried about Yun Mi Xue, but when he saw Yun Mi Xue talking there, the people beside him were so close to her, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose.


    He also listened carefully to some jokes that she had never told him, which made him feel very interesting. However, he interrupted them at the same time and said:


    "Michelle, have you finished?"


    The appearance of Wu Ma Jue really made them feel that they were not happy. In fact, today, even in the middle of the night, they were not willing to let Yun Mi Xue go. But since Wu Ma Jue had come, they also looked at the time and said:


    "It looks late. We''d better leave now."


    "Yes, thank you for your hospitality today. We are very happy."


    Shu Kelan no matter how to say face is very face, so said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, since everyone so like to come here, later can come at any time."


    "We can do it, but your grandmothers and grandmothers have to be there."


    Although Shu Kelan knew that these people had been easily captured by yunmixue, she didn''t expect that they would soon recognize that it was just yunmixue. Although she was not very happy, it didn''t matter much to her. She said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, it must be."


    Those people also keep saying goodbye to yunmi snow, but yunmi Snow said like this: "since they have already had a meal, and I have already made the kitchen prepare before I come here, let''s eat here."


    "What''s the point? Let''s go back. "


    After all, they are still afraid of Wu Ma Jue.


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, you have a look, who are there at the door?"


    No one thought that there were some people at the door who were their husbands. They all came here one by one. Wu Ma Jue didn''t think of such a thing.


    Shu Kelan and Ning Yurou didn''t even think of it. What''s going on?


    Cloud honey snow walked in the past, they one by one on the number, and then said with a smile: "since we are all here, let''s go, let''s go there to eat."


    "This..."


    Ladies can''t understand one by one. What happened? Why don''t they know?


    But the men here understood something, and then said, "it''s the grandmother of Wuma family who called us in person, saying that you will play very late here, and we seldom have the chance to get together. It''s rare that we are all so happy, so let''s join in the fun and eat."


    "We''re disturbing you, Michelle."

 Chapter 193

    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "don''t say that. I''ve always been ignorant. I should have invited you to have a meal together long ago. It''s only today that I have such an opportunity. As long as you don''t dislike my humble status, you can have a good meal here!"


    "Michelle, what are you talking about? What is your low status? There is no status in the world. We just earn more money, but it''s far worse than your husband!"


    At this time wumaze also came in, naturally heard of such things, said with a smile: "come on, since my daughter-in-law is to entertain you, everyone move quickly!"


    "All right!"


    "All right."


    When cloud honey snow passes by Ning Yurou''s side, she still looks at her and says: "when did you do such a thing?"


    "Guess what!"


    Cloud honey snow did not intend to tell each other.


    Ning Yurou sees this and bites her lips. Shu Kelan doesn''t pay attention to her side because she goes there to greet the guests.


    Cloud honey snow at this time has come to Wu Ma Jue here, a small soldier mistake appearance, said: "Jue, you won''t blame me for doing such a thing."


    Wu Ma Jue directly pulled her body over, and then said, "what do you think? You do all this not only for yourself, but even for me. Is it necessary for me to be angry? "


    "But I don''t know you don''t like the excitement! This time they were brought home. "


    "There are many things that people don''t like. Because we don''t like them, we don''t do anything? And since you did it today, I certainly like it. I even like it very much. Today... You did a great job. "


    Is he praising himself? Anyway, I don''t know if it''s true. Yunmixue feels very happy in her heart. She looks at Ning Yurou at the back and leaves from here.


    When eating, we didn''t see Ning Yurou, so someone asked, "what about Miss Ning? I remember that when I saw her singing Henan opera, it was so beautiful and flowery. Why didn''t I see anyone at that moment? "


    Shukelan came over at this time and said, "she said that her body is not very comfortable, so she won''t come here for dinner. Let me say sorry to you."


    "Oh, it''s OK. If it''s not comfortable, just have a rest."


    We all know that this time, although Shu Kelan didn''t say what he was doing to let them come here, his heart was full of mirrors. At the beginning, because they had a good friendship with Shu Kelan, they would help her, and Ning Yurou really did a good job.


    But slowly will find that cloud honey snow is really very grounded, although the civilian, but she did not have that kind of soil falling off the feeling, even she is very good at flattering them, those little jokes of course they remember very clearly.


    And they also saw that Wu Ma Jue took Yun Mi Xue with him during the meal, not to mention how meticulous he was. After all, Wu Ma Jue they knew was not like this. Seeing it for the first time today shows how much Wu Ma Jue loves Yun Mi Xue.


    No matter what kind of identity yunmi snow is, just the identity of Wuma''s eldest daughter-in-law makes it hard for them to offend easily. They know clearly that they can''t offend Shu Kelan, but at the same time, they can''t offend yunmi snow.


    Everyone was very happy with the meal. Yunmixue also took the initiative to help the servants to pack up their things. After living here for nearly a year, no matter the servants or anyone, they all had a very good impression on her.


    So if she wants to do so, they just push her away and let her go back to have a good rest with Wu Ma Jue.


    Cloud honey snow finally went back, looking at Wu Ma Jue, then said: "Jue, do you know? It really scared me to death. I almost thought I was wrong in doing all these things


    Lord Wuma hugged her, gave her a kiss, and then said, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that you''re in this situation."


    "No, why? And I''m afraid I''m not doing well. "


    "What you have done is good enough. You are trying to adapt to my world. I know these things are really hard for you, but you are still willing to do them. I thank you very much."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "you thank me, that how do you want to thank me?"


    He looked at her body and said, "you know that!"


    She immediately pawned her body and said, "you''re too bad. It''s no use thanking me again. It''s clearly thanking yourself."


    "Did I say anything?"


    "You don''t need to say anything, just a look in my eyes, I already understand."


    "You seem to know me well now?"


    Cloud honey snow is proud up, said: "that is of course, do you think I or before that I? Cloud honey snow has grown a lot. "


    "Well, yunmixue has grown a lot."


    When he looked at her, he really wanted to say that he wanted to give other rewards, but what to do? She was born with such charm. Even if she wanted her every night, it was not enough. He wanted her every minute.


    So at last he said, "the reward you want, I''ll give you this one today, and I''ll give you the rest tomorrow."


    Say, the person rushed to come over.


    Cloud honey snow thought that the reward is still to her so and so, the result thinks that the poor person is himself, but did not expect to arrive at school soon, is someone once said that there is a express to let her sign.


    Express?


    What express?


    When she came to the mail room, she saw a man with flowers standing there, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Because these flowers are so eye-catching, many people stay here to see who sent them.


    As a result, when yunmixue appeared, and the other party walked directly towards her, we just understood that it was for yunmixue.


    Yun mixue was also stunned at that time. There were so many flowers that she could hardly see the face of the flower sender


    "This is... For me?"


    "Yes, you can sign it."


    "All right."


    When yunmixue is ready to sign, the whole person is stunned, and the action on her hand also stops. Then she looks at the person holding the flowers and slowly takes them away. When the face behind appears in front of her, she is surprised and yells:


    "Jue, how could it be you!"


    What he is wearing today is not a suit, but the work clothes of the flower shop. If it is not because she really knows each other''s voice, she simply does not know that the other party will be Lord Wuma.


    Because of this, other people also saw that it was a very romantic thing to send flowers, but it made them feel more romantic when they saw that it was sent by a man like Wu Ma Jue.


    Cloud honey snow completely regardless of, directly rushed his body in the past, tightly hugged each other and said: "Jue, how can it be you? I can''t believe you sent me flowers in person. "


    Wu Ma Jue said with a smile, "didn''t you say that? I need to thank you very much. In that case, of course, I want to express it well. "


    "I, I really didn''t know it would be like this, Baron. You''ve really surprised me."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her classmates were still here, her kiss would have been sent up. Now, even if the other party wants to treat her like this or that, she doesn''t care. Really, she doesn''t care at all.


    "Surprise is good. Should surprise take the flowers first?"


    This kind of flower is very beautiful, in addition to some will open, there are some succulent plants, there is no sense of disobedience in it, even feel very beautiful.


    The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. Although she really doesn''t think Wu Ma Jue is a person who can do this kind of thing, he still does it because of his own relationship. Thinking of such a thing, he pours his body over again.


    Ning Yurou also happened to come down from the upstairs and saw such a scene. She had been with Wu majue for so many years and never got a bunch of flowers from each other. He was the kind of person who couldn''t send flowers, but he sent flowers for Yun mixue and dressed like this.


    This kind of blow is even higher than last night''s thing, she covered her chest with her hand, really can''t stand such things, but... She saw it, and saw it with her own eyes.


    It''s really a sensation here. Yunmixue takes people out and says, "Jue, I really appreciate that you can do such a thing for me, but you go back first. These flowers can''t be put here."


    "Flowers can''t be put here. Just let them leave. Can''t I stay here?"


    Cloud honey snow did not expect that he would say so, he said: "do you want to stay here?"


    "I dress like this, as long as you don''t dislike me."


    "Why? Even if you dress like a beggar, you are also the most handsome beggar. "


    Cloud honey snow for what he can stay, of course, is very happy, flowers put in the car was sent away, cloud honey snow led Wu Ma Jue''s hand in the school.


    In school, because it''s a university, there are many people who fall in love, not to mention holding hands, even hugging and kissing. Other schools have reported more terrible things, but their holding hands have attracted people''s attention. They have been looking at her all the time.

 Chapter 194

    Cloud honey snow has long been used to all this, although holding each other, but there are always some unreal feeling, has been turned around to look at him, with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t you see enough of it every day?"


    "Do you have enough of my face?"


    Hearing her reply, Lord Wuma laughed and said, "No."


    "That''s right. You haven''t seen enough of me. How can I see enough of you?"


    "Otherwise... We''ll go back now and let you have a good look?"


    "It''s so hateful, Wu Ma Jue. You think about that every day. It''s totally different from when I first met you. I regret it."


    "Want to return it?"


    "Think, think, think special."


    "Our factory has no license, so it has already closed down. You have no place to return it."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that he would say such words. She immediately laughed and said:


    "Well, I''ll just have to bear with it. I won''t talk about your return."


    "You have to endure it all your life."


    "It''s been two lives."


    It''s very easy for people to get emotional. Lord Wuma thought that he didn''t blame him for such a thing. He just hugged people and then gave them a kiss,


    It happened that someone was watching over there. All of a sudden, everyone started to roar.


    Although Wu Ma Jue always kisses her, regardless of occasion, she gradually adapts to it, but after all, it''s a school. It''s really not good, but she can''t struggle, and finally she is taken advantage of by the other party.


    After she finally let go, she blushed and said, "this is the school."


    "Is there a problem?"


    It seems that no matter what kind of occasion, as long as he wants to kiss, he will not feel any problem.


    "I don''t care about you."


    With that, she just walked forward quickly.


    Wu Ma Jue also quickly followed, and then directly took each other''s hand, said: "since I came to your school for the first time, shouldn''t I take a good stroll here?"


    "It''s not your first time, OK?"


    "But I''m in it for the first time."


    Cloud honey snow originally also has such plan, so since each other is said, she is to take him to walk up.


    "In fact, you know, our school has many campuses. This is the main campus. I don''t know if it''s bigger than your school, but anyway, I think our school is very big. You see, this is..."


    Along the way, she was a very competent guide, constantly introducing each other. But when they stayed more in the scenery of the school, he said:


    "It''s a good place to fight in the field."


    "Hello


    Cloud honey snow is really speechless, can''t say that men''s thoughts are so dirty? This is a school, so pure, how can you have such an idea?


    "Shh


    Lord Wuma put his index finger on her lips and forbade her to speak.


    Cloud honey snow was very angry, but soon heard some strange sound, he also stopped, listen carefully.


    When she heard what it was, her cheeks were red, and she said, "I really didn''t know there were such things in our school."


    "You don''t know much. Do you think people are as pure as you are now?"


    Cloud honey snow naturally thought of Liu Xiaotong. Once she saw her go to a forest with other men, regardless of whether those places were dirty or not. In any case, it was the impulse of that aspect that immediately came into being.


    "Let''s, let''s go."


    She quickly pushed each other with her hands, and felt that she could never let the other stay here. Maybe he would wait for the next rise and say that he would let them fight in the field, which she could never allow.


    At noon, yunmixue said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "You invite me?"


    "Well, I invite you."


    Although they are husband and wife, sometimes they have to get along with each other in different ways. After all, this is what keeps their relationship fresh.


    "Since the last time you went to my company, I invited you to the canteen. This time, you can invite me to the canteen of your school."


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t get used to it."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    When yunmi Xuedun said with a smile, "no, I know you will get used to it."


    As soon as they appear in the canteen, they cause a sensation. You know, although they often see Wuma Jue because of Yun mixue, it is very rare to see him in the canteen of their school.


    It''s so handsome. It''s so handsome that it doesn''t make sense.


    Cloud honey snow is also completely ignore those people, just take the other side to the window, then said: "what do you want to eat? Don''t be polite to me. Make yourself at home


    Her appearance is very interesting. After he saw it, he thought it was very funny.


    "Just eat this, this, and this!"


    "All right."


    Two people soon finished ordering. Everyone thought that they could order something good or eat better. But they didn''t expect that it was not like this. Instead, it was very common. They thought that Wuma Jue would not be able to eat it, but they didn''t expect that he was still very delicious.


    Wu Ma Jue said: "the food in your school canteen is very good."


    "It''s pretty good. I think it''s pretty good, too! So in school, my favorite food is the canteen, although occasionally they will go to eat with qiao''er, but the number of times to eat the canteen is the most, I think, when I graduate, I will miss the canteen food


    "You are really promising."


    Then he hit her on the head with the other side of the chopsticks.


    When yunmi Xuedun pretended to be in pain, she said, "what are you doing? Do you know this is the most valuable part of me? You don''t know how much it hurts


    "It didn''t hit me. Why do I know it hurts? Also, do you really think it''s the most valuable? In my opinion, your other places are more valuable. "


    Her eyes were already wide, looking at some part of her body.


    Yun mixue quickly covers her body, but it''s not enough to cover her up and down together. Anyway, that''s what he means. He absolutely forbids the other party to stare at her, but the other party says with a smile:


    "Don''t cover it. You always wear clothes. Even if you don''t wear clothes, I know where you are with your eyes closed."


    "Lord Wuma, I don''t take you like this."


    Especially the people nearby are watching. Is it OK for him to joke with her so openly? okay?


    But Wu Ma Jue didn''t care at all. He continued to eat his own food and enjoy the rare happiness.


    Cloud honey snow is still helpless, Qin Yihan is appeared in front of her, said: "things have eyes, today can return you a innocence."


    "Ah? What? "


    "I said, I''ve figured out a way for you about that. In a word, let''s go to the director of the education department now, and I''ll make your affairs known to the world."


    Yunmixue looks at him, but the other party doesn''t want to say too much. She directly takes her hand and goes to the director''s office. At this time, there is a woman standing in front of the director of the teaching office. She always lowers her head and listens to the other party''s instruction.


    She didn''t quite understand, but Qin Yihan had knocked on the door, then took her and went in.


    The director of the education department looked at the two of them and said, "since you are here, it''s just the right time, so that I don''t have to ask people to find you again. Just now, Qin Yihan came to say that he has found the informant, which is the one in front of him."


    "She reproduces your work. After some simple treatment, it looks like a work of a long time ago, and then gets the name of the last class of students. In fact, all this is a play she wrote, performed and directed by herself. Just now, she has recognized her mistakes with me."


    Yunmixue looks at the girl in front of her. She is usually very clever. Although they haven''t spoken to each other, she still knows that she won''t do such a thing. She says:


    "I don''t understand. Why are you doing this?"


    The girl didn''t look at her and didn''t speak.


    Qin Yihan said here: "I have asked for you. She said that she was jealous of your talent."


    "Jealous of my talent? But my work was directly handed over to the director. It''s impossible for anyone else to meet me except us. How did she find my work? "


    The girl was a little worried this time. She quickly said, "when I came to the office that day, I saw your work by accident in your director''s side, and then I remembered it. When I went back, I did such a thing. I knew I was wrong. I... I was willing to be punished."


    The director of the education department also continued: "yes, her punishment has not come down yet. It''s just that such things have been understood. Yunmixue, this time it''s really our negligence and the unfairness of the school to you. I''m here to apologize to you."


    "But..."


    There are still many questions in yunmixue''s heart, but it is obvious that people here don''t want her to continue to ask.


    When the three of them came out from here, Yun mixue always looked at the girl. She kept her head down and said nothing. Even the whole person looked so pitiful. She didn''t know if it was right. Anyway, she rushed to ask again. She didn''t expect that Qin Yihan actually pulled her body over and said:


    "What are you going to do, Michelle?"

 Chapter 195

    Cloud honey snow looked at the person who had left there, then said: "of course, it''s to ask her to understand, don''t you think there are a lot of things that are not right?"


    "Michelle, you have to be clear. No matter what, it''s all about the school. Anyway, you have been cleared, so you don''t have to worry about other things."


    Cloud honey snow listen to the other side say like this, then open mouth say: "so, you also think this one of the things is a problem?"


    "Michelle, let''s go. Don''t ask any more questions. It''s not good for us to root out."


    "But I always think there must be something wrong with it. Maybe the girl didn''t do it at all? We usually have no intersection. Even if she doesn''t like it and is really jealous of me, I don''t believe she will see that work. There must be something wrong with it. "


    Qin Yihan looked at her and said, "let''s say this. The director told me this time. When I told the director about this, the master told me that no matter what he said next, he would give you back your innocence. As for other things, they are beyond our control. Do you understand?"


    "Even the director knows that there are other things in it?"


    Today, I don''t know what happened. Yunmixue must know clearly. In fact, it happened to her after all. She wanted to find the person who really wanted to hurt herself. Other things didn''t matter.


    "Michelle, your innocence has been returned to you, so don''t worry about those things, OK?"


    "So, is that girl a scapegoat?"


    Qin Yihan was silent for a while, and then said, "I tell you, I did see her painting your painting, and I saw it by accident. At that time, I didn''t think about what was going on. After listening to you, I thought there was something strange in it, and then I went to find the girl."


    "Do you know? I talked to her for a long time before persuading her to go to the director of the education department and solve such a problem. So she came here. But after she went in, the director of the Education Department asked me to leave first, so I went to you. Actually, I don''t know what they said. "


    "Well, I don''t know what this matter is, but I can only say that there must be a lot of involvement behind it. I''m afraid we can''t afford it. Of course, you''re the granddaughter of Wuma family, but most of the time, you have to forgive others. I believe you must understand this truth."


    Cloud honey snow after the other party such a lesson, the heart has gradually understood what, she knew before, someone is want to harm themselves, in the eve of graduation, let oneself have a such thing, for the future is no way to turn over, but she did not expect, heard Qin Yihan said, she is how much to understand some things.


    Yes, as he said, there must be a lot of involvement. I''m afraid even the director of the education department will be involved. If that''s the case, then I really can''t find out what to pursue.


    Just... Why are there still some things I don''t quite understand?


    Is such a thing related to "she"? Although she didn''t want to admit such a thing, and there was no evidence, all the phenomena before and after seemed to show this. At this time, yunmixue''s face was very ugly.


    Qin Yihan looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, brother Yihan. You really helped me a lot this time. Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    He was surprised to see her saying nothing all of a sudden, but he still said, "I don''t need to eat. Isn''t it normal for me to help you? Before saying... "


    At this point, Qin Yihan stopped talking, but basically the other side also understood something.


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "brother Yihan, I have forgotten all the things before, let''s not mention them again, OK? I invite you to dinner, even if it''s not to thank you, it''s also because we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Don''t you want to have dinner with me? "


    Qin Yihan has always been reluctant to refuse, and this time Yun mixue still said so. Naturally, he didn''t know how to answer, so he said with a smile:


    "Well, let''s go and eat, but I don''t need you to invite me. I''ll invite you."


    "Is it not the same who asks? Nah, that''s it. Let''s go quickly. Remember the noodles we always ate together before. Have you forgotten? I haven''t eaten for a long time


    "Well, let''s go over there now."


    Although yunmixue and Qin Yihan didn''t recover to their original relationship so quickly, they basically relaxed too much. It''s really a rare feeling that they can come here for dinner at the same time and still talk and laugh as before.


    After eating, because there was nothing in the school, yunmixue was ready to go back. Today, because the driver had something to do, other drivers were going to come, but she said she had gone back, so they didn''t come to pick her up.


    She took the bus to the bottom, and it took her 20 to 30 minutes to get home, but she was not in a hurry, just walking slowly.


    Her head has been thinking about what happened in the school before. When she determined that it might have something to do with "she", yunmixue found that she really couldn''t calm down. After all, if it''s really "she", then "she" actually wants to do something to ruin her future. Isn''t that too much?


    She doesn''t know how to fight for a man between two people. If this time "she" does something like this, will "she" do more next time?


    In a word, when she walked, she forgot how far she had gone. When a car passed by, and made mud spots all over her body, she reacted. Suddenly, she was very angry, and the car in front had already disappeared.


    How could it be so bad?


    Although it''s a suburb nearby, the ground here is very good because we live in Wuma''s house. But I don''t know how to make mud spots all over her. It''s really annoying.


    When yunmixue went back, Joan''s mother was not in the room, so she went to change her clothes.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t know when he came in. When he saw that the door of a certain room was not closed, he walked up slowly and was ready to open the door.


    But at that moment, his hand actually stopped, because he never thought that he actually saw cloud honey snow changing clothes.


    Although he turned his back to him, the characteristics of a man also became sensitive at this time. Wu Ma Yi knew he couldn''t do something, but at that moment he was a bit bewildered. When he saw that she was about to finish wearing these clothes, he directly pushed the door in.


    Cloud honey snow also heard the voice, quickly turned his head, when he saw that it was Wu Ma Yi, the whole person immediately stood there, and then said:


    "Uncle, how did you come in?"


    There was a strong feeling in Wu Ma Yi''s eyes at this time. Naturally, Yun Mi Xue had seen it on Wu Ma Jue''s face. She quickly said:


    "Uncle, if you have anything else, you go out first. I''ll go out later. Shall we talk about it?"


    Although that figure was not perfect, it was enough to make him excited. He thought that every night she could roll back and forth on this bed with her elder brother. His heart seemed to be controlled by the devil. At the moment of closing the door, he rushed directly.


    The Wu Ma Yi that cloud honey snow knows is absolutely not like this, he is so gentleman, so perfect, but he looks so strange at this time.


    When she was thrown on the bed, although a lot of things have been forgotten with time, but just this is the thought of that day Liu Xiaotong with a few people to find themselves, want to own how a picture, the moment is let her completely unbearable began to struggle.


    "Wu Ma Yi, I''m your sister-in-law. You leave here quickly. As long as you leave here, I''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    "Wu Ma Yi, please let me go and wait for the servant to come. In that case, we will all be finished."


    "Wu Ma Yi, you will be punished for doing so. I know you like me, but I also believe that you are not such a person at all."


    Wu Ma Yi, who has not spoken all the time, finally said, "I''m not like this. What do you think of me?"


    At that moment, yunmixue was stunned again. When she looked at him, she couldn''t imagine. If she was strange before, it seemed that she didn''t know the person in front of her.


    Wu Ma Yi once again put in, while kissing her, said: "Honey snow, I want to get you, in my careless passing here, heard you and big brother together sinking voice, I just want to get you, you can''t love me? It doesn''t matter. Just let me have your body. "


    Is this really the wumayi I I know?


    Cloud honey snow feel that they should be strong, although their karate is not as good as each other, but as long as they successfully escape, see someone in, he will not be how to himself, so, she directly is to catch things around, no matter what, toward his back is heavy hit in the past.

 Chapter 196

    After all, it''s not good there. With yunmi Snow''s strength, it makes the other party feel painful and fall to one side. Yunmi snow sees this, and the whole person runs out of it.


    Ning Yurou is in a certain position, in case the other party sees herself, she quickly finds a place to hide, but she is still paying close attention to the things here.


    When yunmixue saw Qiong''s mother, her whole body was in a mess. Qiong''s mother saw this and said, "what''s the matter with you, grandma?"


    What should she say? Do you want to say that your uncle wants to do something to himself? In this case, I really can''t say. If I say that, how much trouble will be caused in Wuma''s house? Such a thing can never be said, can never be said.


    "No, it''s nothing, Joan. Shall we go to that room and see the rabbit first?"


    Joan''s mother still thinks she has something to do, but if she doesn''t say it, she has no choice but to take her to see the little rabbit over there.


    Wu Ma Yi came out of the room and saw Yun Mi Xue and Qiong MA in the room. There was a very complicated feeling in her eyes, and then she came out completely.


    Ning Yurou directly came over and said, "Wu Mayi, I created such a good condition with you. You''ve missed it. Otherwise, I''ll cheat Joan''s mother out. What do you think of it


    Wu Ma Yi looked at her and said, "can you really do anything to get my elder brother?"


    "What do you think?"


    He approached her and looked at her with a smile instead of the tender eyes he used to have


    "If I said I just wanted to be dissatisfied and needed you to accompany me, would you?"


    Ning Yurou directly pushed away the other side and said, "my body belongs to your elder brother. Don''t try to touch me, and the person you want to meet is not me. It''s yunmixue. You just let her run away, not me."


    Wu Ma Yi is still smiling faintly. The person who looks at him with such a smile feels so gloomy and terrifying, and says:


    "But you are also my elder brother''s woman. My elder brother didn''t touch you before. Your body should still be in good condition now. In that case, isn''t it normal for me to touch you?"


    "Wu Ma Yi, our relationship is just cooperation. If you want to get Yun Mi Xue, I can help, but also if I want to get your elder brother, you should help me."


    Wuma Yi still smiles, and then says: "no mistake, you''re right. We''re cooperative, but... You''d better know that this is Wuma''s home. I want to drive you away, and I can drive you away at any time. Yunmi snow, I want to get it. I will get it myself, so you still have to be good. Do you hear me?"


    He patted each other''s cheek with his hand, and then walked away leisurely, as if nothing had just happened.


    Ning Yurou looks at her back and frowns tightly. Not to mention that yunmixue thinks that the Wuma Yi is not right. Even she thinks that the Wuma Yi is not right. What''s the matter with him? What about his real personality?


    Cloud honey snow is not in the state all the time, and Joan''s mother is not easy to ask. Just when Wu Ma Jue came back, she told Wu Ma Jue that the situation of today''s eldest daughter-in-law doesn''t seem to be right.


    When Wu Ma Jue comes back, Yun Mi Xue has already packed up all her own things, just as the previous things have not happened, but when looking at each other, she will still think of such a scene.


    If it wasn''t because the door wasn''t locked, she really couldn''t imagine what would happen later.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at her eyes are flashing, Wu Ma Jue is able to feel her heart seems to be with a very afraid feeling.


    She said, "well? Nothing happened. "


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "No, sir, I won''t lie to you."


    "I can tell at a glance whether you''re lying or not."


    Cloud honey snow this time initiative of show a smile, then smile came to his side, said: "Jue, what are you talking about?"? Can I not know that you will see me lying? But nothing really happened to me. "


    "Just now Joan''s mother told me that when she saw you, your whole body was in a mess, and your hair. What''s the matter?"


    Yun mixue didn''t blame Joan''s mother for saying such things. After all, she was really worried about herself, so she said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I watched a horror movie in my room, and you know I''m very timid. At that time, I was so scared that I ran out of it. Because I didn''t tell Joan, Joan misunderstood that something else happened to me, In fact, there is no such thing


    "Is that true?"


    Yunmixue felt that she could not resist, but when she thought of the consequences, she nodded quickly and said:


    "Yes, yes, can I lie to you?"


    "Better not lie to me."


    Cloud honey snow quickly close to each other, at that moment, her eyes are actually tears want to flow out, but she is still in patience, and then said:


    "No, of course I won''t lie to you."


    Wu Ma Jue knew that something serious must have happened. Otherwise, she would rather not say it to herself. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will find out what happened sooner or later.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. It should be ready in the kitchen. Let''s eat together."


    "Well."


    During the meal, yunmi snow was gone from time to time. Although Wuma Jue didn''t point it out, he could see it clearly, and his brow was always wrinkled.


    "I''m full."


    Did not eat much, cloud honey Snow says so directly.


    "You didn''t eat much?"


    "Yes, I ate a lot..."


    But when she saw that there was still a lot left in her bowl, she thought whether she should continue to eat, but no matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t eat it. Maybe she really couldn''t eat it.


    "Ha ha, by the way, I''ll tell you, brother ehan found a way for me today. My innocence has been returned. I invited him to lunch, but I didn''t expect to eat too much at once, so I can''t eat so much at night. Don''t blame me, Jue!"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and knew that it was definitely not like this. He said, "since you don''t want to eat, don''t eat first."


    "Well, I''ll sit here and watch you eat."


    Although she said that, looking at him, she thought of Wu Ma Yi. She told herself not to think about those things, but she found that she really couldn''t do it. She felt that she was going crazy, and she really had a headache.


    After dinner, yunmixue was afraid to be in that room. She was afraid that wumayi would come in at any time, so she came next to wumajue. She was not like this before. Although they were very sticky, they were not like this today.


    Yunmixue''s condition is obviously not right today.


    When she was ready to go to bed, yunmixue took a bath. At the moment of closing the door, she stretched out her head, looked at him and said:


    "Jue, you won''t leave when I take a bath, will you?"


    Lord Wuma still locked his brow and said, "where should I go?"


    "Well, as long as you don''t leave, I hope I can still see you when I come out."


    Her condition is really more and more strange. What happened?


    Cloud honey snow after a good bath out, it is true to see Wu Ma Jue is still there, in fact, she is more sensitive, usually she took a bath out, the other party is not here?


    She became very active this evening. If it was any other night, she would be half pushy. But this evening, she took the initiative to describe each other''s lips with her own kisses. Although they had kisses so many times, she was still a little fool.


    Wu Ma Jue couldn''t stand her provocation, so he turned her body over and wanted to do something. However, when he felt her body shaking, he stopped and said:


    "Yunmixue, what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing."


    Cloud honey Snow told herself, don''t think of such a picture, last time because of Wu Ma Jue''s help, a lot of shadow in her heart is gone, this time she took the initiative, is to forget what happened before, but why her body is still so sensitive?


    "Are you sure you don''t tell me what happened?"


    She really couldn''t support it, so she said, "don''t ask, sir, OK? Don''t ask me any more. I really won''t say it. "


    Looking at her painful appearance, Wu Ma Jue understood that although he was worried and worried about her, he ignored each other''s feelings. He hugged her tightly in his arms and then said:


    "Don''t worry, Michelle, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Cloud honey snow know each other''s meaning, but she hastened to kiss each other again, and then said: "Jue, I want you to want me."


    It was the first time for her to say such straightforward words. You know, it was a fatal temptation for Wu Ma Jue. But looking at her, she said:


    "Tomorrow night, I will satisfy you."


    "No, I want you to take me now, take me hard."


    Cloud honey snow don''t know if he can hold up tomorrow night, just know, only Wuma Jue can let himself get rid of all that.

 Chapter 197

    Looking at her so anxious, he finally said: "OK, don''t be afraid, relax, you know?"


    "Well."


    When she finally accepted him, gently closed her eyes, tears are also at this time slowly slide down from the corner of the eye there.


    The next day, yunmixue came to the little rabbit and held her tightly in her arms. It is reasonable that she should go to school today, but she did not go. Instead, she was sitting quietly in this room.


    I didn''t know how long she had been sitting, so Joan came in and said, "Granny, are you tired? Let me get you some fruit. "


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, said: "Joan mother, can I ask you something?"


    "If you have anything to do, please let me know."


    "I hope... I mean, the living room in our house can always be manned. No matter who it is, we can''t leave every minute. We can change shifts. In short, it must be manned. Is that ok?"


    Cloud honey snow such request is really too strange, but Joan''s mother still said: "grandma, you don''t have to worry about this, I will let the living room is always filled with people."


    "Well, and don''t let anyone in without my permission, you know? Even if daddy and aunt want to come in, you want them to let me know. "


    "Good."


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong with it, Joan''s mother will certainly answer her master''s request. After telling her, she went there to explain.


    Cloud honey snow is always holding the rabbit, even when holding is a little too tight, the rabbit seems to be a little out of breath.


    Just like this, in the past few days, she didn''t go to school or anywhere. She just stayed in this room. No one asked her what was wrong. Gradually, she seemed to have forgotten the previous things and recovered a lot.


    This time, when she was able to walk out of the room, yunmixue heard something there. Joan''s mother came over and said:


    "Grandma, I think you''d better not go."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Miss Xie."


    Miss Xie?


    For a moment, yunmi snow has no reaction. Who is Miss Xie.


    "It''s the daughter of the eldest young master''s aunt."


    She immediately understood something, and then said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Alas


    Joan''s mother sighed and then said:


    "Miss Xie is also a poor child. This time she came here to ask for money from her wife and master."


    "Why do you want money?"


    "Of course, there was no money to spend, so she came to ask for money. In fact, every month she would come to ask for money, but at that time you were not at home, or you were sleeping. In short, you didn''t touch her."


    "But the voice over there doesn''t seem very good!"


    "Well, anyway, I think you''d better not go there."


    She really has no way to go there, because she is afraid to go there. As long as she thinks that she may meet Wu Ma Yi and what the other party will do to her, she is afraid.


    "Well, I see, Joan."


    Cloud honey snow stand here alone, don''t know where to go, if Wu Ma Jue is at home, still can good, but the key now Wu Ma Jue is not at home.


    Before long, there came a person who said that he was walking. In fact, he was a little staggered. He felt that he was going to faint at any time.


    Cloud honey snow see out, in front of the woman is Xie Xinyue, just... Why does her state look so bad?


    In a short time, her whole body had really fainted there. Yunmixue really didn''t think about it, so she just ran over.


    "Xinyue, Xinyue."


    Joan''s mother also ran over at this time and said, "grandma, what happened?"


    "Come and see her, Joan. She seems to have fainted."


    Xie Xinyue is taken into the bedroom, and Qiong''s mother goes to help find a doctor. When the doctor gives her a general examination, yunmixue never thinks that there are so many scars on her body, which is totally different from Wu Mayi''s back.


    Some of Wu Ma Yi''s back is just like a whip, but Xie Xinyue''s body is bruised except for being beaten. In short, if she didn''t open her clothes, she couldn''t imagine so many scars on her body.


    "Mother Joan."


    Cloud honey snow quickly seized Qiong mother''s arm, completely don''t know how to do, a man''s body injury is already let her feel shocking, now is happened in a girl''s body, really let her heartache.


    After the examination, the doctor came over and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that she hasn''t eaten for many days and her blood sugar is low. Besides, her nutrition can''t keep up with her all the time. I''ll give her some nutrient solution and then let her eat some delicious food. Basically, there''s no problem."


    Cloud honey snow heard the other party so, quickly walked over, said: "doctor, you mean, if you really want to make her completely better, is the future nutrition to keep up?"


    "This is natural."


    "But how can it be? Although I was malnourished before, I didn''t get to this level. Why did she... "


    The doctor knew that it had nothing to do with her after all, so he gave her a ointment to smear on her body, and then left here.


    Joan''s mother took a look at yunmixue and knew that she was always kind-hearted. She would feel very sad when she saw such things, but now these things are not the most important. She just said:


    "Granny, please give her medicine here. It''s lighter. Don''t hurt her. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare some food for her."


    "Well, the more nutritious, the better."


    "Good."


    Cloud honey snow came over with ointment and began to smear it on her body. Although it didn''t wake her up, it still seemed very painful every time. So just because of this, her body would spasm inadvertently and her eyebrows would always be wrinkled.


    What happened in the end? She should be a big lady, but how can she live a better life than before?


    Maybe it''s really painful, so that she finally wakes up with pain. When she looks here, she struggles. Yunmixue says in a hurry:


    "Sister Xinyue, don''t move, don''t move. I''m taking medicine for you. I know your body is very painful, but if you don''t take medicine, it won''t be good at all."


    Xie Xinyue saw what it was and said, "are you yunmixue?"


    "Well."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me, sister Xinyue."


    "You shouldn''t call me sister, I should call you sister-in-law."


    Cloud honey snow is still with a smile said: "does it matter? Although you are not Jue Da, you are older than me. It''s normal for me to call you sister. Of course, you really want to call me sister-in-law, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s call each other. "


    Looking at her has been helping her in medicine, Xie Xinyue said: "in fact, you don''t have to help me with medicine."


    "Why, if I don''t help you with the medicine, the wound on your body won''t heal so quickly."


    "It''s not going to be good, unless I''m married, maybe all my life."


    The action on cloud honey Snow''s hand immediately stopped, looked at her and said: "can I know what happened to you?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "No one told me, of course I didn''t know, and did you? Since I know that there is an aunt and you in my family, I just want to know you, but there is always no chance. Today, you just come here, so we can get to know each other. "


    Xie Xinyue laughed and said, "I heard that you have a good temper and good character before, but I met you today and found that you are like this. I really like you."


    "I like you very much, too."


    Cloud honey snow also said with a smile: "by the way, wait a minute, I''ll see if the porridge over there is ready?"


    As soon as she went out, Joan''s mother came over with nutritious porridge and asked, "is Miss Xie awake?"


    "Well, she''s awake. Maybe she''s hungry. Give it to me, Joan. I''ll feed her."


    "Good."


    Of course, Joan''s mother can''t take her credit, so she hands her things to the other party. Yunmixue brings them over, and then looks at Xie Xinyue and says:


    "Sister Xinyue, I''ll feed you."


    "I''ll eat it myself."


    "Don''t stretch out your hand when you are still injecting. The private doctor has left, and I won''t get this needle. If the needle rolls, you will lie here honestly. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    Xie Xinyue nodded and said, "thank you."


    "We are all a family. Why are you so polite? I''m sorry about that. "


    In order to make it more convenient for the other party to eat, yunmixue lifted up the other party''s body, let her lean against the head of the bed, and also let her lean against the pillow.


    Because she didn''t take care of her grandfather before, she was also very professional when feeding each other. Xie Xinyue saw that there were so many nutrients in the porridge in her rice bowl, and her tears suddenly came down.


    "Sister Xinyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Xie Xinyue really didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control herself at this moment. She tried her best not to cry, and then said:


    "I don''t cry any more. Don''t worry, Michelle. I''ll have a good meal."

 Chapter 198

    Cloud honey snow looked at her cry, the heart is not good, she really don''t know what she is encountering, that will let her become like this.


    Xie Xinyue kept eating as if she hadn''t eaten for several days. Yunmixue saw this and said:


    "Sister Xinyue, I know you are hungry, but don''t eat so much all at once. It''s bad for your stomach."


    "I know, but I really haven''t eaten anything so delicious for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want anything else after eating this, just tell me. I''ll help you with it."


    "Michelle, how can you be so nice to me?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "because you are Jue''s sister, naturally that is my sister, although you are older than me, I want to call you sister, the most important thing is that we are all a family."


    "A family."


    It seems that she has never heard such three words in her life. At that moment, it seemed that she really touched her heart, which made her want to cry, but she finally endured.


    "Thank you, Michelle, but I''m not going to eat later."


    "Why?"


    Xie Xinyue didn''t answer. She just shook her head and said, "I have to go back after the injection. Thank you very much today."


    For her such a hurry, cloud honey snow is really very unhappy, he said: "you can''t go, Xinyue elder sister, where are you going now? I think you''d better stay here and take good care of yourself, and then you can leave after you get better. "


    "Michelle, you don''t understand. I can''t live here, and I''ve been here for a long time because I fainted. If I don''t go back, daddy will..."


    I didn''t say the following words, but I can clearly feel the fear of the other party.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call my aunt. You can stay here."


    As soon as Xie Xinyue heard what she said, she immediately became more worried and said, "no, you can''t call. If you do, I will suffer more. I, I will make this needle faster."


    With that, she began to tune.


    Cloud honey snow saw after, then open mouth to say: "Xin month elder sister, you this is crazy, you so quick body can''t stand."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in good health. I can stand it."


    No matter what yunmixue said, the other party didn''t respond. What she should do is how to do it. Even when she saw that there was not much nutrient solution, she immediately pulled out the pillow on her hand, even whether her hand was bleeding or not, she was going to wear clothes and shoes.


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "Xin Yue elder sister, you are such is no good, you have what matter you say with me, you see your hand still bleed!"


    "No, my dad will call later. I have to go back quickly."


    "Don''t worry, I can let the driver at home see you off."


    "No, No."


    As if she was worried about something, her reaction was very fierce. In a word, when she looked at her, she said:


    "Michelle, I really don''t need to. That''s enough."


    Joan mother also came in, looking at Xie Xinyue is very difficult to do all this, are helpless to shake her head, and motioned her not to tube, cloud honey snow can''t understand.


    Xie Xinyue seems to have finished her own business. Then she nodded and said, "I''ll go first. Next time I''ll thank you very much, honey snow."


    Maybe it''s because of eating, and also playing the nutrient solution, the whole person is quickly from this side.


    Yunmixue wants to chase her, but she is finally pulled back by Qiong''s mother. Yunmixue is very worried and says:


    "What happened, Joan? How could she? It seems that she is especially afraid of that uncle. What''s wrong with him


    "Well, I won''t tell you such a thing. You''d better ask the young master if you have time."


    Joan''s mother left from here, still sighing.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, Yun Mi Xue didn''t forget it. She ran over and said:


    "Jue, I remember the last time you told me about my aunt and my uncle''s family. You said that my uncle failed to do business twice in a row, so what happened to sister Xinyue''s injury?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "did you see Xin Yue coming today?"


    "Yes, and she still fainted in front of our house. When Joan''s mother and I carried her back, you didn''t know how many injuries she had, even so many bruises. The private doctor showed her body and said that she was malnourished. She was your sister. Why did she have such a bad life?"


    Originally, yunmixue didn''t want to know about all these things. After all, every family has its own difficult book. However, since yunmixue encountered many things today, they can''t hide them any more. So they began to say:


    "Those were all played by my uncle."


    Yunmi Xuedun was stunned. She knew that it was normal for her parents to beat their children sometimes, but she never thought it would be like this. She couldn''t believe it and said:


    "What did my uncle do? Why did he do this?"


    "My uncle has failed twice in business, but he has never recovered. He only drinks wine and gambles all day. Moreover, because he is the son-in-law of the Wuma family, he is often cheated. As a result, he always loses. After losing, he will drink wine and often be forced to pay debts by many people. So as long as he is in a bad mood, he will go to Xinyue, Xinyue was almost beaten from childhood to adulthood. "


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of such, then open mouth to say: "that aunt, aunt all don''t protect Xin Yue?"


    "Why not? My uncle even beat my aunt. "


    "Since the people of Wuma family all know such things, don''t they care?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said: "at the beginning, my aunt insisted on marrying my uncle. No matter what my grandfather said, my aunt was very firm. At the beginning, the Wu Ma family didn''t help my uncle. You know all these things. But since they left, my grandfather was already sad and told us that no one was allowed to take care of the three members of their family, No matter what life the three of them will have in the future, it''s for them to suffer. "


    After hearing this, yunmixue still didn''t understand some things, so she said, "but before I heard Qiong''s mother say that sister Xinyue asked for money. What''s the matter?"


    "Because my uncle can''t earn money, my aunt doesn''t earn much. My uncle once sold Xinyue behind his aunt''s back. Fortunately, he was found out. Just because of this, the old man said that he could come to Wuma''s house every month to get money, but he couldn''t let his grandfather know such things."


    "In fact, Xinyue doesn''t want to come to get money, and her aunt doesn''t want her to come, but every time Xinyue is beaten. Sometimes, Xinyue even has no way, so she can only come to cheat money."


    "I heard a voice coming from there today. It seems that it''s not very good. Is it not smooth to ask for money?"


    "Hum!"


    Speaking of this, Wu Ma Jue''s expression suddenly became cold and said:


    "You''re right. That''s what shukoran did."


    Cloud honey snow at that time is Leng in there, say: "what do you mean, I how all don''t understand?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t understand. Just remember that you think the Wuma family is willing to give money when your aunt is married, right? Before the grandfather in, although the grandfather does not say, but how can not know the old man secretly give money? My grandfather just turned a blind eye and passed away. "


    "But do you think some people just want to? Of course, she doesn''t want to. She says that she will give money to her aunt. In fact, as long as everyone doesn''t pay attention, she will do something you don''t expect. Only I have seen me about these things. Xinyue can''t say it, because once Xinyue doesn''t get the money back, she will be beaten again. "


    Cloud honey snow seems to understand what, said: "you mean, as long as daddy is not at home, if Xinyue came to ask for money, aunt will scold her?"


    "You may be right."


    "Is it... Hitting her?"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t say anything, but he was almost certain. Yun Mi Xue couldn''t imagine looking at her and said:


    "How could that be? Aunt has always been a good person. She was very good to me before. Although she was not so good to me because of Ning Yurou, I don''t think she should be such a person. What''s the matter? I don''t believe it. Is that possible? "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "you are pure, you don''t believe it. Do you think the people in this family are as beautiful as you think? It seems that a person''s face is innocent, but it''s not known how many layers of masks he actually wears. In a word, if you know these things today, you''ll think you don''t know them. In the future, don''t worry about their aunt''s family affairs. "


    He is the most clear cloud honey snow like to meddle in people, know she asked so much, maybe is to participate in what.


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then began to say: "Jue, I think this is not good, how to say aunt and uncle they are a family, and I see Xinyue elder sister is really a very good person, is it always like this? Let''s find a way to help them! "


    Wu Ma Jue''s expression suddenly became very sharp, and even there was a warning in it. Although Yun Mi Xue was a little afraid, she still said:


    "Jue, how can you say that aunt is your only aunt, and sister Xinyue is also your cousin? How can you not care at all?"

 Chapter 199

    "That''s the end of the story. I don''t want to hear that again."


    "Baron!"


    Yunmixue wants to be coquettish with each other, but it doesn''t seem to work, and how can she not understand it in her heart? As long as he makes a decision, it''s basically hard to change anyone. Of course, in general, she changed for him, but there are too many times when there is no way to change.


    When Wu Ma Jue left from here, the mobile phone fell here. What did Yun Mi Xue think of? She quickly took the mobile phone.


    In fact, she never took his mobile phone, because she is not the kind of woman who likes to investigate men''s mobile phones, but this time she only touched that mobile phone because of one thing.


    But what I didn''t expect was that after I was ready to open it, I saw the password inside. It was hard for her. What''s the password? If you don''t untie it quickly, you won''t let yourself see it when the other party comes back.


    So, cloud honey snow constantly in the top began to quickly input up, but after a few times, the top shows five minutes are not input, this is really worried about her.


    Fortunately, she came up with a way to write all kinds of numbers on the paper, such as Wu Ma Jue''s birthday, her own birthday, the day when they got the certificate and the day when they got married.


    When you can input it, you find that it''s not. Fortunately, Lord Wuma didn''t come back.


    Just like this, when yunmixue was ready to give up, she suddenly thought of something, and then quickly input it. What she didn''t think of was that it was right.


    The password was actually the last two digits of their birthdays. Oh, my God, if it wasn''t for a whim, she really couldn''t open it.


    Finally found Xie Xinyue''s phone, she quickly entered, and then ready to put the mobile phone there, but saw the above written wife, but also their own phone number, her mouth gently raised.


    When Wu Ma Jue came in, she was already busy. Yun Mi Xue looked at each other and said:


    "Why did you just leave your cell phone here?"


    "Can''t you put it here on purpose?"


    "What are you doing here on purpose?"


    "Didn''t you find that I just walked away to see if you touched my cell phone?"


    Cloud honey snow is really scared by such words, the whole person is Lengzheng for a while, and then said: "that, what do you see?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "why, do you really believe what I said?"


    What does that mean?


    Cloud honey snow is to feel their little heart can''t stand, the other side constantly use language to break their own defense, please, he is not the opponent of the other side, OK, don''t do this.


    "Looks like you moved my cell phone?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow really can''t carry it, and then said:


    "I moved your mobile phone, but I didn''t check anything else. I just found a few numbers. There are no phone numbers of people in my family, so I want to save them."


    Wu Ma Jue really has no way. He just scares her casually. As a result, he really swindles out these things. What should he say?


    "I find you... A little fool."


    "Ah?"


    Cloud honey snow or not in the state above, don''t know each other suddenly scold oneself such words is what situation, but anyway, the other party seems not angry, this should be a very good thing!


    "That''s the code you came up with?"


    She didn''t throw the paper of the number she had written before. She didn''t expect that she would be seen by the other party all of a sudden. She wanted to hide it, but she didn''t think it was the same thing. After all, the other party saw it when she hid it.


    Wu Ma Jue also took the paper. When he saw the number on it, he raised his mouth and said:


    "Well, it''s all wrong in the end, isn''t it?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded, but thought of what, said: "but I still guess ah, say, I really did not think that your password is actually our two birthdays after the two numbers, really cunning, ordinary people are unexpected."


    "Can''t you think of it?"


    "It means that people are not ordinary people!"


    "That''s good. Next I''ll see what it''s like not to be an ordinary person."


    Say, the person rushed to come over.


    Cloud honey snow secretly will Xie Xinyue''s phone down, several times want to call in the past, but in the end is no hands, she also don''t know how, is not to make a phone call? Why is it so hard?


    But as long as she thought of what Wu Ma Jue said, she really didn''t have the courage to call. In the end, she put it there and didn''t call again.


    Ouyang Qiao, who has been waiting for yunmi snow, finally appears. When the other party appears in front of her with a pale face, she asks nervously:


    "Qiao''er, what''s wrong with you? It doesn''t look like you''re very well. Are you sick? What''s wrong with you? Tell me quickly!"


    Ouyang Qiao looked at her, directly is to hold her tightly, and then began to cry.


    Yunmixue was so scared by the other party''s action that she didn''t know what was going on, but she kept patting each other''s back with her hand and said:


    "Qiao''er, qiao''er, don''t be sad. There''s nothing. With me, you don''t have to be afraid, OK?"


    Ouyang Qiao did not respond, still cry, usually yunmi snow still know how to comfort her, this moment also do not know what happened, completely do not know how to comfort her, can only stay here, quietly holding each other.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Ouyang Qiao finally stopped crying, but he said, "honey, what can I do? What can I do? I, I''m pregnant. "


    Such a sentence completely let cloud honey snow to scared silly, as if the pregnant person is himself, has been standing there staring at each other.


    Ouyang Qiao had no bottom in his heart, but now he was worried about yunmi snow, and he said:


    "Xueer, Xueer, don''t do that. I''m afraid already. If you do that, I''ll be even more afraid."


    Yunmixue also realized that her performance was not good enough, so she quickly recovered and said:


    "Impossible, qiao''er. You don''t even have a boyfriend. How can you be pregnant? You must have made a mistake. You''re not going to get pregnant. "


    Ouyang Qiao a heard such words, the whole face is smoking, said: "I don''t have a boyfriend, but can''t I with other men what happened?"


    Well, it seems that it can.


    But in yunmixue''s impression, she didn''t think she was like this, so she quickly asked, "what happened? Is not that the symptoms of pregnancy will be nausea, will not, will... Anyway, to buy what test paper to determine it? Did you buy it? Have you tried? "


    Ouyang Qiao nodded. He thought that she was married. At least she knew more about this knowledge than he did. But he didn''t expect that she was as stupid as before. But yunmixue was his only good friend, and there was no one else to say except herself, so he said:


    "I haven''t been here for nearly two months. In addition to waking up in the morning, I feel sick. Recently, my body has been in constant condition, either dizzy or anorexic, or even smelling something. It''s very uncomfortable."


    "The most important thing is, Xueer, I really went to buy test paper, because I didn''t dare to buy it in the drugstore, so I bought it online. It''s a very good store. I bought several at once, and each test is positive. Xueer, I''m finished. I''m pregnant. What do you say I should do?"


    Say, the person is to cry again.


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect this, the whole person was scared, but the most important thing was not to ask, said:


    "It''s impossible. Who are you talking to... Qiao''er, what happened? How did you get pregnant? "


    Speaking of such a thing, Ouyang Qiao hated his teeth and said, "do you know? Even that night, on the luxury yacht, when you were taken away by Wu Ma Jue, changdis did not know how to see me, and then asked me to serve him from the manager


    "He looks very gentle, but he always torments me with bad water. Later, I don''t know how, because I didn''t drink the wine, but I couldn''t help drinking a few more. I admit that I was wrong at that time, and I shouldn''t drink cheap wine."


    "But, what I didn''t expect was that when I woke up the next morning, I was sleeping with him, and we didn''t wear any clothes. Although he always told me that I was the one who took the initiative to hook up with him that night, it was true that we happened at that time."


    "Didn''t you keep asking me how to send back so much that day? It''s because I have traces left by him. I don''t want you to know that I''m afraid of you and worry about me. Later, I disappeared for a period of time. I didn''t come back to you until it was over. "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then continue to ask a way: "since is such words, then did you take medicine afterwards?"


    "I..."


    Ouyang Qiao shook his head.


    "Why don''t you take medicine? He doesn''t care about you. Don''t you care about yourself? "

 Chapter 200

    Although there is not a lot of common sense in this aspect, yunmi Xue is very clear that she must take medicine. The two of them are not in the same condition. She is not very good at having children because she has checked out the posterior position of the uterus. After all, there are not many people in the posterior position of the uterus.


    Ouyang Qiao then lowered his head and said: "at that time, I really regret it. How can I drink so much wine that I shouldn''t drink? When I think about it, it''s already 72 hours. It doesn''t matter at all."


    "At that time, I was still telling myself that I would not be pregnant, I would not be pregnant, and even I would do a lot of strenuous activities every day. Although I knew it was wrong, I really had no way, but I didn''t expect it. Finally, I was recruited."


    Cloud honey snow know this time think is not too moral, but in fact is not so? She and Wu Ma Jue always wanted to have a child, but they didn''t have this child all the time. The two of them had a child at one time. God is too unfair.


    But to get back to business, cloud honey snow quickly said: "then how to do ah, this matter Changdi division know? Have you met since? "


    Ouyang Qiao shook his head again, and then said: "we were born enemies. Although he took advantage of me that day, it was absolutely a matter that I didn''t need to care about, so I won''t tell him. What''s more, I don''t know what I should do, Michelle. It''s because I don''t know, so I came to you? I hope you don''t help me


    How dare Yun mixue help her make such a big decision? But after all, she is her good friend and she is not the party concerned. So she calmed down and said:


    "Well, I''ll ask you, after all, there is still one and a half months to graduate. During this period of time, you must make a decision. Do you plan to have this child or not?"


    Ouyang Qiao gently touched his hand on his stomach, and his expression was tangled. He didn''t look like the flower maniac on weekdays. Looking at each other, he said: "in fact, I didn''t know at the beginning, but when I really wanted to make a decision, I was thinking that the child was innocent, I can''t bear anything because of my mistakes. "


    "But if I want this child, what will my parents do? They will scold me to death when they know. Besides, I have no way to raise a child. Michelle, please help me make a decision, and I can''t wait any longer. Do you know? I''ve been looking it up on the Internet these days. "


    "If you want to do painless surgery, you''d better do it in more than 50 days. If it''s too long, you can''t do it. You may have to do other surgeries, which will do more harm to your body."


    Cloud honey snow looks at her to say like this, then opens mouth to say: "so, actually you are already ready, is want to take away this child?"


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she said, "there''s no way. I can''t let her come out and suffer. Xueer, I used to say that I don''t object to these things before marriage, but I won''t let myself get pregnant. After I get pregnant, I won''t take the baby away."


    "Because as soon as I think of those irresponsible women who take away their children, I hate them in my heart. But at that time, after all, I didn''t personally experience such things. Now that I have experienced them, I know that many things are not like what we think."


    "Many women don''t want this child. It''s because we are so irresponsible that we let the child have it. But we don''t want him because we don''t want them to suffer in the world with themselves."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, the heart is really painful to death, said: "Qiao son, I always feel that this time you happened such things, the whole person is a lot of grown up."


    Ouyang Qiao a bitter gourd expression, and then said: "then how to do? I''m a mother. Of course, I''ll grow up a lot! "


    She thought about it and said, "qiao''er, what you said is right. I''d better help you think about it. You also think about it. I''ll give you the news as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Ouyang Qiao now really has no way, except to trust yunmi snow, other people have no way, although for today''s people, such things have long been common, but after all, really want to spread out is not a good thing.


    After yunmixue went back, when she saw wumajue, the expression on her little face was not very good. No, it was not very good, it was very bad. Wumajue felt as if he was going to tear himself apart, and finally he could not bear it. Then he said:


    "What''s the matter? Yunmishue, where did I offend you? "


    "You didn''t offend me, but your irresponsible bad friend offended me."


    Wu Ma Jue thought for a while, finally thought of something, and then said: "are you talking about changdis?"


    "Yes, there is no one else except him. When we were together before, I always thought he was a very good person, and since he was your friend, of course he was good, because I always believed in your eyes."


    "But I''m sure he''s a good man, but he''s not a good man. No, he''s the worst man in the world."


    Hearing this, Wu Ma Jue immediately wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh. He just said:


    "What''s wrong with you, secretary? Tell me, I''ll help you repair him!"


    "Hum, I don''t believe that you men are all the same model. I can''t say that you will help him if I tell you."


    "You''re my wife. Do you think I can?"


    "There''s no doubt about that."


    The more you look at Yun Mi Xue, the more interesting it will be. Wu Ma Jue is going to pull her into his arms and have a good intimacy. However, the other party directly shakes his hand away and says:


    "Don''t touch me. I''m still angry."


    "What does it have to do with me that you are angry with me? I didn''t mess with you. "


    "That''s because... Chandys is your friend."


    The logic of women is always very strange. Wu Ma Jue really realized this. When he looked at her, he said:


    "You don''t tell me what happened in the end, what do you want me to do?"


    Cloud honey snow dead bite own lips, finally still can''t help but say: "my friend... Qiao son is pregnant."


    Wu Ma Jue knew more or less about them. Although Chang Di Si was his good friend, he seldom cared about his affairs. After hearing Yun Mi Xue say this, he immediately understood something, and then said:


    "The secretary?"


    "What else?"


    Wu Ma Jue frowned and said, "you want to meddle in your business again, don''t you?"


    "What is idle business? What I care about is business, there is no business at all, OK? Qiaoer is my good friend. She is not only unmarried, but also in love. She has never graduated from university. As a result, she was given by your good friend... Anyway, your friend is too much. "


    "I see. You mean let me call him and make him responsible to your friends, don''t you? In a word, I can admit that such a thing is not a matter of leisure, but I still want to tell you that it belongs to both of them after all. Only the two of them are qualified to deal with it, and we are not qualified. "


    Cloud honey snow is to understand what, and then said: "no, you can''t tell the secretary about this kind of thing."


    "You say my friend is not good, and you say that again. So, I still don''t understand what you want to say?"


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, in fact, even what he wants to say, he does not know, finally she dropped such a sentence: "in short, you just can''t tell him such a thing."


    When Wu Ma Jue came back to the bedroom, he saw that she was still angry and didn''t sleep. He hugged her tightly from behind. Who knows that she threw his arm away. She just laughed and said:


    "Are you still angry?"


    "Hum."


    When she came out with such a sound, she thought it was very interesting, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re going to be angry with me about both of them?"


    "Isn''t that because you made friends?"


    "It''s my friend, but you think it''s me who should be angry more than you, don''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow a pair of disapproval of appearance, said: "you men have what good angry ah, not all like to take advantage of our women?"? Chang Di Si says all day that qiao''er is a little bit, but he still designs a trap to let qiao''er have that kind of thing with him. In a word, you men really don''t have a good thing. "


    In the past, his little wife didn''t have such a concept in her head, but now it''s different. Because of Changdi''s relationship, he actually put such a hat on their men. Of course, he was a little unhappy in his heart and said:


    "We can''t just shoot all our men to death because of one man! It''s not fair. "


    "What''s unfair? Anyway, it''s all the same, including my father. Since I was born, why did people leave me and let my grandfather take care of me alone? Even my father is not a good man. You think I still think who is a good man."

 Chapter 201

    ok


    Lord Wuma really didn''t know what to say this time.


    Sometimes women are still like this. If you don''t talk about it, you don''t really think about it in your heart. However, the other person just turns around and looks at him and says:


    "Why don''t you? Didn''t you just keep saying that? "


    When did their cloud honey snow start to make trouble out of nothing?


    Well, he still likes it very much. It''s a good thing to have emotions.


    "What do you want me to say?"


    "You


    Cloud honey snow is really very angry.


    Wu Ma Jue directly kisses her lips. At first, she refuses, because she has to do what she can''t do. But slowly, the other party successfully takes her down, and the whole night turns into a beautiful night.


    Finally cloud honey snow gave Ouyang Qiao an answer, although this is very cruel, even she felt that she was a murderer of the executioner, but she also had no way, for their good friends, can only do so.


    So after Ouyang Qiao heard it, he was silent for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Because of this, yunmixue felt very worried and didn''t know what to do. She was thinking about what to say, but the other side said:


    "Michelle, what you said is not wrong. I have thought about what you said. Now there are too many people who are not virgins in this society. The standard for men to choose their wives has long been different. Abortion is too normal. Although the child is innocent, it is not the crystallization of love between me and the people I like. One day, when the child is born, I don''t know how to tell him who her parents are and how to do it. "


    "I can''t face all these. What''s more, people of our generation don''t deny that they are selfish. We can think more about our future. We don''t just live for our children. Although we are selfish, it is also a kind of protection for our children. So, I decided to take them away."


    Cloud honey snow know, the other party can make such a big decision, is really a very courageous thing, although now is just a small egg, did not form, but anyway, it is also a life, and she is not Ouyang Qiao, is completely unable to experience that feeling.


    "When are you going to go?"


    "The sooner, the better. It''s said on the Internet that this kind of thing can''t be delayed. I think it''s the same. And now I don''t have to take classes. I can have a rest at home for a while."


    "Then who will take care of you?"


    Cloud honey snow is naturally duty bound to get her over, but the thought that Wu Ma Jue and Chang Di Si are good friends will be known by Chang Di Si, so of course this is not good, you can''t go, otherwise you will be doubted by them.


    Ouyang Qiao is sure to know such things, so she won''t blame her for not being able to help her. Yunmi Xue has already helped so much, so she says:


    "It doesn''t matter. I can take care of myself."


    "I also went to the Internet to check before, saying that abortion is also a confinement, is a small confinement, absolutely can''t how, I think, qiao''er, you still need to find someone to take care of you, so, I will find a servant here to take care of you."


    Ouyang Qiao really can''t help it. After all, except for the two of them, other people can''t take care of such things. No matter what, they can''t let other people know about such things.


    "Well, well, I''m going to go tomorrow. You can accompany me."


    "Of course I''ll accompany you. I''ll take the driver to pick you up."


    "Good."


    Two people finished such a thing, cloud honey snow is always special worry, a thought to do that kind of operation, although not himself, but she is more nervous than her.


    When she was still in University, she never thought that such a thing would happen between them, but she never thought that it would happen so soon.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back in the evening, he obviously felt that Yun Mi Xue didn''t pay attention to himself. For such a thing, he naturally thought about Ouyang Qiao. Of course, it''s not because of anything else. I''m afraid it''s because of changdis. After thinking about it, he went over and hugged her tightly from behind, and then said:


    "We can''t predict this. Since it happened, we have to face it bravely. Believe me, they will handle it very well."


    Cloud honey snow heard him say so, it seems that all of a sudden also thought of something, what he said is not wrong, since it happened, is to face bravely.


    "Jue, why do they have children all at once? We have more than one child every night. Why do we still have no children?"


    "You mean I don''t hit high, do you?"


    Cloud honey Snow said: "of course not, I mean, my stomach is not fighting, it''s almost a year, still can''t give you a baby."


    "Didn''t you say that? This kind of thing doesn''t need to be forced at all. If you let me know that when you''re OK, you just steal some tonic, yunmixue, I won''t let you have a baby. "


    Although what he said was a little too much, yunmixue also knew that the other party was actually for her good and didn''t let her think so many things. She looked at him and said:


    "Well, I see. I''ll listen to you."


    "Just be obedient."


    Cloud honey snow naturally don''t want Wu Ma Jue to know such a thing, so after the other party left, he quickly called Ouyang Qiao and said when he would arrive, let the other party prepare, and set out from home.


    When she received Ouyang Qiao, she held her hand to the convenience and said, "honey, what should I do? I''m so scared."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "I know you are here, but when I think of this life, I will..."


    Cloud honey snow of course is to be able to understand each other''s heart inside think what, then open mouth to say: "Qiao son, some things come of time is wrong, although we all will not give up, but we want to correct such things in time. This time is a lesson for you. It''s to remind you that you can''t do such things in the future. Do you know? "


    Ouyang Qiao knew that there was nothing wrong with what he was saying, and his heart was calming down a lot. Then he said:


    "Thank you, Michelle. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do."


    "We are good friends. Don''t I help you when something happens to you?"


    Ouyang Qiao nodded and said, "I know."


    The two of them left from here and went to the hospital directly. First, they hung up. When the other party heard that they were having an abortion, although they didn''t look at them more, Ouyang Qiao obviously felt the other party''s contempt.


    Cloud honey snow is also quickly hold each other''s hand, give her strength.


    When I went to the doctor, after hearing about this, I asked them to do a lot of tests. Ouyang Qiao didn''t quite understand why, but even if they had an abortion, how could they do these tests?


    The doctor said: "you said you are pregnant, you use the test paper to test it, the test paper can do more than 90% accuracy, but it is still a few percent inaccurate, since this is the case, we naturally want to determine whether you are really pregnant, and also to determine whether you are in utero or out of utero."


    "After these are confirmed, we will see if you have heart disease or not. In a word, do you think the hospital is cheating? Yes, most of the time, everyone is normal, but how do you know that you are the abnormal one? "


    "It''s nothing to spend a little money. You can earn more money if you don''t have it. The most important thing is that the hospital is responsible for you and you are responsible for yourself."


    In fact, the doctor is not willing to do such a thing, but there is no way. It can be seen that the two girls are not very young, and they don''t understand anything. In this case, of course, she has the obligation to explain to each other.


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "Qiao son, you still do, if not pregnant words is not better?"? Even if it is pregnant, if not ectopic pregnancy is not better? Also, heart disease or something, you should do a comprehensive examination for yourself. "


    "When I came out this time, I had a lot of money with me. If you are not enough, I have some."


    What is a friend? This is a friend. When you need it most, you are always by your side, and even help you think of many things you didn''t think of. Ouyang Qiao nodded.


    Two people got the check list, and began to quickly run upstairs and downstairs. In the past, they seldom came to the hospital. Relatively speaking, yunmi snow is a little more, so it''s easy to find some places.


    They thought it was as simple as an operation before, but they didn''t know until today that it wasn''t at all.


    When all the results come out and it is confirmed that the patient is really pregnant, or even intrauterine pregnancy, it is basically confirmed, which requires surgery.


    Ouyang Qiao is still nervous, has been holding the hand of yunmi snow, yunmi snow really can feel each other''s hand is already sweating, but she really can''t replace her, can only have been watching here.


    After reading all the data, the doctor said, "well, there are a lot of people doing this operation, so we still have to wait. But before that, I need to show you this agreement, which we all need to sign. First of all, I''d like to introduce to you the situation that may happen in the operation..."

 Chapter 202

    It''s the first time for both of them, and they seldom contact such people. They didn''t expect to encounter such things one day. When they heard the doctor''s words, they were not very clear, but they were also scared.


    Cloud honey snow quickly opened her mouth and said: "doctor, many people have done this operation, I don''t think it''s anything!"


    "Well, normally speaking, there is nothing, but we don''t rule out these things. We just tell you all the possibilities to let you know such things clearly. If you don''t have other ideas, you can sign on them."


    Do you want to sign? Although the doctor said before that they would be asked to sign, they were both worried when they really wanted to write.


    "Of course, if you don''t have a good idea, you can go back and think about it. But in your current situation, I suggest you make a decision immediately. After all, if the month is bigger, we need to do other operations."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "can I help her sign?"


    "Of course not. She needs to sign this. You should be her friend. You don''t have the right."


    Cloud honey snow is very worried to see Ouyang Qiao, Ouyang Qiao is also understood, no matter what, things are to let himself carry down, so he thought for a while, and then said:


    "OK, I''ll sign it myself."


    Ouyang Qiao picked up the pen with his hand and wrote his name on it tremblingly.


    "Well, you can go to the operating room over there, but you need to wait."


    When they came here, they found that there were a lot of people here. They took a look at them and didn''t seem to care so much. After all, all the people who came here wanted abortion, and no one could do anything about it.


    Cloud honey snow has been holding Ouyang Qiao''s hand, said: "qiao''er, don''t worry, I said, I''m by your side."


    "Well, I know. I won''t worry."


    "I''ll buy you water."


    She just ready to stand up, Ouyang Qiao is tightly grasp her hand, and then said: "Xueer, you don''t go, where also don''t go, here with me, I don''t want to drink water, don''t want to eat, anything is not want to do, as long as you are here."


    Cloud honey snow quickly to each other tightly embrace.


    There were already people in front of them. Naturally, someone came out. When a person was very weak and came out from inside, they were scared and hugged each other tightly.


    Cloud honey snow is also quickly patting each other said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, you don''t have to worry."


    "I, I''m really scared!"


    "I know, qiao''er, but if we don''t finish this part of the road, we can''t see the road below, so we must be strong."


    She understood all these reasons, but Ouyang Qiao had never been so afraid. For the first time, she felt that she was so sorry for her parents. They gave her birth and raised her. What has she done up to now.


    One by one in front of them left, and soon came to their side, especially when they heard her name, Ouyang Qiao''s whole body was shaking.


    "Cher!"


    At this time Ouyang Qiao is constantly holding each other''s hand.


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "don''t worry, don''t worry, there is nothing, you can certainly, I wait for you here."


    Before they also asked, is not allowed to follow outsiders into, so cloud honey snow can only wait outside.


    Ouyang Qiao also knew that there was no waiting in the hospital. Since she was called, and she had already signed, if so, there was no way back, so she could only move forward.


    She took a deep breath, and then walked there. She was about to enter. But just at this moment, a voice rang out


    "Little one, who allowed you to come here?"


    Ouyang Qiao''s body suddenly froze there. Although she didn''t turn her head, she just listened to the voice and knew who it was. Subconsciously, she quickly went inside.


    Who knows the person behind unexpectedly is to grasp her arm all of a sudden, and hasten to open mouth to say: "little bit, did you not hear what I said?"


    "You let me go!"


    Ouyang Qiao at this time has decided that he is going to take the child away, absolutely can''t stay.


    But Changdi''s strength was so great that she even picked her up at this time. Yunmi Xue didn''t expect that. She also stood up and said:


    "Si, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Qiao is also a loud cry: "Chang Di Si, you let me go, you let me go."


    "I let you go... To take my child down?"


    "Who said I''m pregnant with your child? I''m not pregnant with your child at all."


    "I''m not pregnant with my baby, so what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here because... Yes, I''m pregnant, but there are more men who have sex with me. This child is not yours at all. Don''t be amorous here."


    "It seems that you don''t remember what happened that night. I need to find a place to help you remember what happened at that time."


    In this case... Why does it sound like the words of Lord Wuma? In her impression, though Chang Di Si is not a particularly gentle person like Wu Ma Yi, he is definitely not a person like Wu Ma Jue. Is it because he has been with Wu Ma Jue for a long time that he has been assimilated?


    Chang Di Si wants to take Ouyang Qiao away from here. Ouyang Qiao''s fists and kicks don''t work at all, so he shouts when he can''t see them


    "Cher, help me, help me."


    Cloud honey snow is about to pass, but Wu Ma Jue grabs cloud honey Snow''s body and says:


    "What are you going to do?"


    She of course is very anxious, say: "I look at Qiao son so, I don''t want to save her?"


    "I told you that it was between them. It had nothing to do with you. What did you do in the past?"


    "She is my good friend. Of course I want to save her. Let me go quickly!"


    "You idiot."


    This time, Wu Ma Jue directly pulled Yun Mi Xue over, then locked her tightly in her arms and said:


    "You can''t go anywhere without my permission."


    Cloud honey snow also want to say what, but see over there Ouyang Qiao bit by bit by Chang Di Si to take away, cloud honey snow a pair of "I really have no way" appearance, can only look at them two completely disappear in front of them.


    After a while, yunmixue didn''t care where it was. She broke her body out of each other''s arms and said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, I''ve told you that this kind of thing can''t be told to changdis. Why do you say such a thing, or even bring people here, OK?"


    It was for other people to get angry with him. Wu Ma Jue was also very upset about it. He said: "first of all, you have to make it clear that this matter must be known to the Secretary, because as a man, even his own children never know. You think this matter is on you. What will your reaction be when you know it in the future?"


    "Secondly, you should make it clear that although Ouyang Qiao has the ability to deal with children by himself, the child is the Secretary''s, and the Secretary also has the right to deal with children, so only the two of them can do it together."


    "Finally, what I want you to know is, does this child have anything to do with you? Yes, Ouyang Qiao is your good friend, but can a good friend help you make a decision? Of course not. In the future, if she remembers to blame you for such things, what should you do? "


    Cloud honey snow admit that the other side said is right, but there is a sentence let her very dissatisfied, said: "Qiao son just won''t blame me."


    "Yes, she won''t complain about you, but don''t forget that the Secretary won''t complain about yourself. Such a thing happened to them. If it happened to us, as a good friend, you can only tell Ouyang Qiao such a thing. What do you think she can do for you? The last thing to do is us. "


    "And more!"


    Speaking of this, Wu Ma Jue''s face was not very good. When he looked at her, he said:


    "Yunmishue, did you help Ouyang Qiao make this decision?"


    Yun mixue can also feel the anger of the other party. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but she doesn''t dare to look at the other party. She subconsciously moves her eyes away and says:


    "That, yes, it''s me. But I am also good to qiao''er! After all, qiao''er doesn''t have a boyfriend, and he doesn''t fall in love with Si... "


    Before he had finished, Lord Wuma stopped him and said, "so if we have children, are you going to do the same?"


    Why do such things have something to do with yourself?


    Cloud honey snow looking at each other, his eyes are still with that kind of pressure to ask the feeling of existence, it is too strong momentum, scared her to quickly move their eyes away again.


    "I''m asking you something."


    "I, of course, will not do this. We are not in the same situation. We are both married and eager to have a child. I can''t wait to protect the child. I didn''t want to take the child away."


    "Good. Now I''m going to ask you, you are about to graduate, and you are faced with the choice of work. If you have a very good opportunity in front of you, and at the same time, you are pregnant, if you decide to give birth to this child, there must be no way to work. So, tell me, what will you choose at this time?"

 Chapter 203

    Cloud honey snow is silly, don''t know why the other party will suddenly think of so much, simply can''t imagine, looking at each other for a long time is no words.


    But Lord Wuma looked at her and said, "it''s hard to answer, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. We''ll go back now. You can think about it all the way. When you get home, you must give me the answer. "


    Said, is to pull her away from this side.


    Along the way, sure enough, the other party didn''t disturb her. Because of this, yunmixue''s brows were wrinkled. She really felt the special grievance in her heart. Why should she answer such unnecessary questions?


    But when I peek at the other person, if I don''t answer, I''m afraid I still can''t. how can I answer the other person''s satisfaction?


    It''s said that the car is not fast, but it''s actually not slow. Unconsciously, when they get to the place, when they get out of the car, yunmixue drives to wumayi over there.


    I don''t know what the other party is going to do, but they haven''t met since that time. Yunmixue is avoiding meeting with the other party, so when she sees the other party, she subconsciously leans to the side of wumajue.


    Although Wuma Jue is not the kind of sensitive person, he is the kind of person who is more observant. Before, yunmixue was not in such a state when she saw Wuma Yi, and even talked with each other happily, but this time it was like this, which made him feel very surprised.


    Wu Ma Yi seems to have never happened before, just a light look at them, called big brother, and then left from here.


    Cloud honey snow also has been looking at there, see the other side did not look over, even did not go this way, but she also accelerated her own pace, quickly into the living room, as if only do this, her heart can be put down in general.


    In this regard, Wu Ma Jue always looked at her. Yun Mi Xue also noticed something. She was so scared that she didn''t know how to respond. Fortunately, she suddenly thought of something and said:


    "Well, I have thought of the answer to the question you asked me in the hospital before. Can I tell you now?"


    Wu Ma Jue really wanted to ask her the meaning of Wu Ma Yi, but when he heard that, he said:


    "You say it."


    "Although I really didn''t think that these two things could be linked together before, anyway, since you asked, I''ll tell you. My answer is actually very simple. I know it''s not easy for me to get pregnant, and it''s not easy to get a right chance, but it''s a small life after all!"


    "How can I give up my little life? People''s life always needs some choices, it may be difficult, will have to pay some price, but who told me to know you Wuma Jue? I have no other job opportunities, but you can help me create opportunities! "


    "Last time you told me, since God has given us such a background of identity, which is a gift from God, why can''t we make use of it? Just, don''t think I''m relying on you to think so. If you want to blame me, you''re my husband and you have to take care of me. "


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t expect her to say that. When she heard that, the corner of her mouth suddenly raised and said:


    "I''m quite satisfied with your answer. If it''s like this today, but you said that if it really happens, I''ll see your performance."


    Cloud honey snow is also immediately do a soldier will do the action, and then very tall and straight said: "yes, chief, I will be satisfied."


    The occasional mischief naturally aroused the atmosphere of both of them. Originally it was time for dinner, but Wu Ma Jue didn''t want to eat at all. Instead, he thought it would be a good thing to eat her. He picked up her body and said:


    "Come on, let''s have a baby."


    Cloud honey snow looked at the mobile phone for a long time, is to decide whether to call qiao''er or not, after all, it has been two days, she also specially asked Wu Ma Jue such things, the other side said:


    "Call, her cell phone is not turned off, maybe it''s just waiting for your call."


    Cloud honey snow of course is know, even has thought of after such a phone call, the other party will how to get angry with themselves.


    But if you don''t call, you''ll always be worried. What can you do?


    After thinking about it, I finally dialed the phone and waited for the other party to scold me.


    Sure enough, the other party didn''t answer their own phone before, but they were hanging up all the time. Yun mixue also didn''t give up, and she kept on talking. Finally, she got through the other party''s phone. Ouyang Qiao went crazy and said:


    "Yunmishue, you are very happy to call. Before that, I thought it was very strange. No matter what you do, you are so slow, as if you are procrastinating. At that time, I didn''t think so much. You are my good friend. Of course, I believe you. But what I didn''t expect is that you still let changdis come, yunmishue, We''ve known each other for nearly four years. How can I be so angry when you turn your elbow out? "


    After a long time, yunmixue felt that she was about to cry, and finally found a chance for herself. Then she said:


    "Qiao''er, you really don''t get angry. I admit that I was really angry when I heard about you. I went to see Jue''s theory and asked his friends how to treat you like this. At that time, I specially told him not to let Chang Di Si know. Even I didn''t tell him what decision we made, But I don''t know how he knew such things and told Changdi


    "I didn''t expect him to bring changdis that day. Really, I swear to you, I didn''t think of such a thing at all. If I knew, I wouldn''t let them come here. Qiao''er, you can believe me. How can I turn my elbow out?"


    Although Yun mixue is really angry with Wu majue because of such a thing, she thinks that Wu majue''s words are reasonable, so she is not angry, but she still needs to coax Ouyang Qiao.


    Ouyang Qiao also heard that yunmi Snow''s voice was worried, but he still said: "you said so much, how do I know if it''s true? How do I know if I can believe you?"


    Cloud honey snow side grasps own hair, at the same time anxious not to be able to look, said: "how possibly is false? Qiao''er, you have said that we are good friends. I''ve known you for the longest time. Even if it''s not like this, I''m very angry at the thought that Changdi did that to you. For this reason, Jue and I are still angry. "


    "Well, that''s where you lied to me."


    The other side just said a word, cloud honey snow then how much understand the other side is certainly not so angry, so began to say:


    "Qiao''er, qiao''er, I can really swear to you that whether you believe it or not, it''s true."


    The other side was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll forgive you for a while, but if you still want to do this, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Cloud honey Snow''s face immediately raised a smile, said: "I know Qiao son certainly won''t really be angry with me."


    "Well, that''s hard to say."


    Change the subject quickly!


    Cloud honey snow quickly open mouth to say: "right, Qiao son, these days you exactly live where, still have the affair exactly is how?"? Did you talk about it later? What do you think such a thing should be done? "


    Ouyang Qiao sighed and said: "before there was no Changdi, it was still very simple. As long as I didn''t let the other party know such a thing, I would kill it secretly at some time. But when he brought me back, he told me that the child was his and he had the right to decide the child''s life and death, So what he means is that he doesn''t want the child to leave, and I don''t know what to do. Cher, can you give me some advice? "


    She was able to fully understand each other''s feelings, and knew that each other''s heart was very tangled. If Wu Ma Jue had not said that to herself before, Yun Mi Xue would naturally give her some suggestions, but now it''s different, so she said:


    "Qiao''er, although we are good friends, we should help you with a lot of things, but before i... in a word, I really shouldn''t decide the child''s life and death. It''s between you two. I hope you can think about it for yourself."


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t blame cloud honey snow to say so, it seems that she also understood some truth, has been sighing over there.


    "So you... Now live over there in changdis, don''t you?"


    "How do you know?"


    Ouyang Qiao is very strange. She remembers that she didn''t say anything about it.


    Cloud honey snow then said with a smile: "before you said to take you back? I think Changdi see you now such a situation, and do not want you to take away the child, of course, is to let you go to his side, he can monitor you, such as Changdi, even if it seems to be gentle, but is Jue''s good friend, I''m afraid it is in a lot of things to make the same decision


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Qiao no longer has such approval as now, saying: "yes, Xueer, you really know them very well. That''s it. I didn''t like Changdi before, but now he can do the same thing as your husband. I just don''t like him any more. I''m so angry. How can I get away from here, It''s too much. "

 Chapter 204

    Cloud honey snow silently looking at the sky, think of Ouyang Qiao said such words, before she but to Wu Ma Jue unanimous praise ah, now because of Chang Di Si, from now on has become a bad review?


    It''s like she''s not paying attention.


    "Qiao''er, well, no matter how you say it, you have to think about it well. No matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you, and if you need me, I will appear."


    "Well, who knows if you can still believe it?"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately is anxious, quickly said: "can believe, can believe, I can believe of course."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well."


    After hanging up, cloud honey snow finally relaxed his mood, as long as Ouyang Qiao has nothing to do, and is not angry with himself.


    However, sometimes she thinks that life is really unfair. In ancient times, women would not encounter such problems. Now in modern times, women always encounter such pressures and choices. Alas!


    Although know Ouyang Qiao no matter, but did not come to school, cloud honey snow is also casual to school walk, nothing is to leave.


    But today, I don''t know what happened. A helicopter actually came to the sky of the school, which is something that has never happened.


    Yunmiyue was not easy to believe. Naturally, she didn''t pay attention to such things. However, the sound of the helicopter was so loud that her ears were really uncomfortable. She was covering her ears all the time. When she was ready to leave, she heard someone shouting:


    "Somebody''s coming down from the helicopter, somebody''s coming down from the helicopter."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the strong wind or the strong wind brought by the helicopter. In a word, it''s going to blow her down.


    When the man got closer and closer, and could let them see who it was, all the women screamed, and the sound was even louder than the sound of the helicopter. Yunmixue felt that all this was too speechless, and tried to leave from here.


    But before long, she seemed to hear someone calling her. When she turned her head, the other side said again:


    "Cloud honey snow, where on earth are you going?"


    It''s nanzahi!


    Yunmi snow really didn''t expect that Nanze Xi was the one who could show up like this. Although she was not a fan of him, she was immediately handsome when he dressed up like a windbreaker, boots and leggings.


    However, she told herself that no matter how handsome she was, there was no Wuma marshal in her family.


    And looking at each other, she said, "what does it matter to you where I go?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It matters a lot."


    The helicopter over there is still very loud. If they want to communicate, they both have to shout.


    Cloud honey snow just don''t have this leisure to shout with the other side, then turn round to leave from this side.


    However, just for a while, the other party caught her directly, and she didn''t even respond, so the person just took off.


    "Hey, nanzahi, nanzahi."


    Nanzexi grabbed the ladder beside him with one hand and her with the other. Although he had no hands, he still didn''t forget to say hello to the students here. He said with a smile:


    "Thank you for liking me so much, but I''ll leave first and see you next time."


    As the helicopter went up more and more, the people below all looked smaller and smaller. Yunmixue called out:


    "Nanzahi, you put me down."


    She is struggling, but at this time, Nanze Xi said: "yunmi snow, don''t say I didn''t advise you. You''d better hold my body tightly. If you really fall from here, it''s not for fun!"


    The speed of the helicopter is much faster than she imagined. At this time, all the people below have become ants. When yunmi Xuedun was afraid, she hugged each other tightly.


    In the face of her action, nanzexi suddenly raised a monster like smile and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, if you hold so tightly, aren''t you afraid your husband will be jealous?"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately is very angry, said: "Nanze Xi, you know my husband, but always appear in front of me, what is your intention?"


    Nanzexi put his charming lips close to her ears, and then whispered, "what do you think I should have in mind?"


    "I, how do I know?"


    Although he is impossible to think of this man, but he is so close to the heart will also make people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Guess what!"


    "I, I don''t guess."


    "Speaking of such a knot, are you worried that because of my great charm, you will fall in love with me and abandon your husband?"


    Yun mixue really didn''t see such a narcissistic person as him. She immediately gave a few dry smiles and said:


    "I''ll fall in love with you? My husband is 100 times, 1000 times, even 10000 times better than you, so I won''t fall in love with you! "


    Nanzexi''s mouth is still with a demon like smile, said: "since it is so, then what else do you have to worry about? Do you think... I have any other thoughts about you? "


    Yunmixue looks at the things in each other''s eyes and finds that she can''t see through anything at all, as if she can be seen in. She quickly moves her eyes and says:


    "You''d better not have any ideas, or I will refuse you."


    "I see, fanatic fans."


    Cloud honey snow or think such a move, it is too bad, especially their behavior is to let a lot of people are noticed.


    When passing by a place, the people below are pointing at them. Yunmixue says, "when can you put me down? And where do you want to take me? "


    "Don''t you think it''s cool for me to come out in this way? What''s more, don''t you think many people are really envious of you now? "


    That''s not the question she asked, isn''t it?


    In short, when they slowly come down in a place, yunmixue has a sense of security. If it wasn''t for this man, she would never have such an experience in her life. It''s a miracle to think that she was hanged on a helicopter for so long.


    Put the two of them down, and the helicopter soon left. Some people also gathered around and said:


    "Zahi, is this what you''ve got?"


    "Zahi, she doesn''t seem to be anything special!"


    "Zahi, don''t you think she''s a little too ordinary?"


    What the hell is going on? Yunmixue didn''t understand, so nanzexi took her body into his arms and said with an evil smile


    "Do you doubt my aesthetics?"


    Nanze Xi''s aesthetic has always been very good, which we really know, but in front of this little girl... It really doesn''t look very good.


    Wait a minute, why is this little girl wearing luxury brands? Although up to now, little girls will like luxury brands, but the little girl''s clothes are not affordable by ordinary rich families. Is there any background?


    But they also know that nanzexi will never pay attention to the background of the other party. What''s the matter?


    Nanze hee also understood what, said: "eat too much meat, occasionally want to eat some vegetarian, this is OK?"


    "But our plot is designed to..."


    "Then change it."


    It''s the one that doesn''t hesitate.


    Cloud honey snow was a little confused by what they said. When she looked at Nan Zexi''s side, she said, "can you tell me what to do?"


    "Give you a chance, a chance to be famous."


    "Why do I want to be famous?"


    Nanzexi just likes to see her innocent appearance. He thinks it''s really interesting and says, "there''s no reason to be famous. It''s just that I chose you, so you can be famous."


    "I don''t want it."


    Those people were going to prepare, but when they heard what she said, they were surprised to see nanzexi.


    Nanzexi also understood the meaning of those people, made a handsome gesture with them, and then took yunmixue to one side.


    Although cloud honey snow is simple a little bit, but really not stupid, just his appearance seems to be because he lost face, so just get her open?


    Nanzexi looked at her and said, "in fact, I brought you here today... I want you to help me make the MV of the new album''s main song."


    Let her shoot the MV? Stop teasing, OK?


    "How can I shoot this, and I just don''t have the experience of acting, OK? Nanzexi, are you a little too funny? How is that possible? "


    "Why can''t it be that the people I choose are bad? I know you don''t have acting experience, but I have acting experience. As long as the woman who plays with me will naturally enter the role, so you don''t have to worry about such problems. "


    So... This time the other party is asking for their own? But as long as yunmixue thinks of such things, she thinks it''s very interesting to shoot MV. She has nothing to do with her all her life!


    "If I don''t shoot, I won''t shoot even if I die."

 Chapter 205

    "No, I brought you here today. You have to shoot. They are all ready there. If the progress is enough, the shooting will be finished immediately, and it won''t waste your time. Don''t you like to make money? I''ll give you a price three times higher than the usual model. "


    Well, because of the money, yunmi snow has really been moved. Although I don''t know how much the price is, no matter what, yunmi snow always says:


    "In a word, I said I can''t shoot, I just can''t shoot. No matter how you persuade me, I can''t shoot."


    "Are you worried that your husband will know when you shoot MV?"


    Cloud honey snow frowned tightly, and then said: "I''m from Wuma family. Naturally, I have to consider this aspect. Of course, apart from these things, even if I''m not from Wuma family, it''s impossible to shoot MV."


    Then, cloud honey snow turned around and left from here.


    Nanzexi still wants to chase each other, but there is a taxi coming over there. God knows this is a suburb. Although there are taxis on weekdays, they are all very difficult to take. However, I didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence today that I really let the other party leave from here.


    The staff over there can''t even imagine looking at their big star nanzexi... Is this rejected?


    When nanzexi turned his head, he noticed that everyone was looking at his side. Suddenly, he felt even more shameless, so he said:


    "Do what you should do, and see what I do?"


    Isn''t their job to serve him? As we all know, it''s better not to provoke him at this time, but now the situation seems to be a little bad. Finally, they all set their eyes on Nan Zexi''s agent.


    ok


    He will sacrifice for the people.


    "Ze Xi, the heroine before this let you go back, just what you choose is to leave, today this work is open or not?"


    "No more."


    At this time, Nanze Xi''s mood is not very good, and it is quite bad. At the thought of yunmi Snow''s heart dead girl actually refused herself. To know how many women dream of such an opportunity, he deliberately chose that way of appearance, and finally let the opposite party leave from here. It''s really... Too much.


    "Not after that? The heroine has to have someone


    "It''s said that if it doesn''t open, it won''t open. Don''t you hear me?"


    Nanzexi turned around and left this way.


    Cloud honey snow back home, the more think about such things, the more feel outrageous, let oneself shoot MV, how is this possible? She didn''t want to shoot at all. Although there was no special requirement in this family that she couldn''t do this or that, she was still very clear.


    It''s very good that she and Nan Zexi''s affairs haven''t been exposed in the news. Anyway, even if they don''t have any personal relationship, they are men and women after all. We should pay attention to their relationship.


    But she never thought that the next day''s newspaper revealed a piece of news. Nanze Xi''s new album, the MV of new songs, invited Ning Yurou, an international jewelry design master, to take part in the show.


    Naturally, everyone''s expectation of Ning Yurou''s performance is inevitable. In a word, the fresh combination of the two naturally attracted many people''s attention, and Ning Yurou is in the fashion circle, not in the entertainment circle. This time she entered the entertainment circle, everyone was very curious whether she had a trend to develop in the entertainment circle.


    In the past, Ning Yurou rarely appeared in front of the TV. In the fashion and entertainment circles, people didn''t know her. This time she appeared, everyone thought her image was very good. To this end, she also answered like this:


    "As for this time to be able to participate in Zexi''s MV, it''s all because we are friends. Naturally, I will agree to the invitation of friends. As for the future development in the entertainment industry, I really don''t have this plan."


    "I''m very happy that everyone is very interested in my development. If there is any development in this area, naturally, I will not forget to tell you that when the time comes, you should remember to help me, otherwise I am very worried that I will starve to death in the entertainment industry."


    Her intellectual and humorous answers naturally won the good reputation of journalists. For the first time, she appeared in such an identity, which made many people like her instantly.


    Although such a thing really has nothing to do with yunmi snow, yunmi snow has to think of one thing, that is, why such a coincidence?


    Before Nanze Ximing invited her to take part in the performance, she didn''t care that the other party didn''t find herself, but went to other people. She just thought it was strange that the person she was looking for was Ning Yurou?


    Wu Ma Jue also stood here and looked at her for a while. When he looked at her, he said, "I don''t know when you started chasing stars."


    "After the stars?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue and said:


    "I''m not a Star chaser, OK? I can''t be a Star chaser in my life. Besides, a male star like Nanze hee can only be chased by a woman without brain."


    "Well."


    Nanzexi nodded with satisfaction, and then said:


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. I like you to be so conscious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you have to go to school today?"


    "There''s nothing to do anyway. It''s the same to write a thesis at home."


    "By the way, I''ve found all the stones about your graduation work. If you have time, please go to my side and have a look."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the whole person is immediately excited, said: "really ah, great, I can go to see it now?"


    "Anytime."


    "I''ll see it now."


    In the company, yunmixue sees the beautiful gems she told her partner. Although they are all unprocessed, it is because this kind of pure natural gems will make people feel more like and beautiful.


    Cloud honey snow has been put in his hand, a look of love, said: "really good-looking, and the color is also very positive, is what I want these, Jue, you are really too strong."


    "No rewards?"


    Cloud honey snow directly kisses him on both sides of the cheek, and then continues to see, or even to study.


    Although Wu Ma Jue is very happy that she can kiss herself like this, she also thinks that there is a problem, that is, is this kind of reward a little too simple?


    Originally, he thought it was easy for her to find these stones, but he didn''t think it would be so difficult. He didn''t know much about this aspect, and because it was hard to find, he learned a lot, so he almost didn''t go there to find them.


    Later, I finally found out that what yunmixue wanted has become priceless. If this work is really made, it will be very good and has strong commercial value.


    Cloud honey snow is to go there to do, although it is the first time, but every program is remember clearly.


    Wu Ma Jue, who was ignored, was very happy when he looked at the other party at the beginning. However, after a long time, the other party always ignored himself, that is, he began to be unhappy.


    "Cough!"


    Wu Ma Jue used various ways to attract the other party''s attention. The other party either didn''t see it, or completely ignored it. Sometimes he pushed the other party away with his own hand, and even didn''t look at him. He said directly:


    "Go away."


    Wu Ma Jue deeply felt that his soul had been hurt, for this, he stood here, and even had an idea that he wanted to swallow Yun Mi Xue alive.


    But looking at her so seriously, and can''t bear to disturb each other.


    Yunmixue is in trouble. She says that she should find her own director at this time. Only the director can help her. However, she thinks that her director is Ning Yurou and finally decides to give up.


    Wu Ma Jue also noticed this point and said, "have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Cloud honey snow finally saw each other, nodded.


    "Do you want me to help you find someone to answer for you?"


    If so, it would be the best.


    Cloud honey snow quickly put his hands together, and then show a look of please.


    Wu Ma Jue immediately had an impulse to look up to the sky and smile, but he didn''t show it. He just said:


    "I''m afraid I let you down."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect to be like this, quickly walked over, asked the other side to say: "Jue, what''s the matter with you? This is my graduation work. It''s very important for me. As long as I finish it, I can graduate smoothly. I''m your wife. You have to help me anyway! "


    "At this time, you remember that you are my wife? Didn''t you take me as your husband before? "


    Really?


    Ah!


    Cloud honey snow is thought of very quickly, just because oneself too much pay attention to oneself of those things and neglect him? This mean man.


    "You even want to eat such vinegar!"


    "What else?"


    Cloud honey snow knows that she has no way, if the other party really how, he can only coax, so he quickly said:


    "Well, husband, I know I''m wrong. How do you want me to change it? I''ll change it right away."


    "It''s necessary to correct the mistakes, but just admit them?"


    How about that?


    Of course, Yun mixue soon understood that the other party had signaled for such a long time. If she didn''t know it, she would be really stupid. Finally, she thought about it and said:


    "Well, I know what I''m going to do."

 Chapter 206

    Wu Ma Jue was really curious. She said she knew how to do it. What would she do?


    Cloud honey snow went there, the door of the office to lock, and then looked at there found no way to notice here, this just relieved a lot.


    Then came to him, the other side''s belt to slowly untie, in fact, at home, they two are not like this, usually each other will do all these things well, and then the following things.


    For such things, cloud honey snow is really shy to no good, but at the thought of himself is really no one to help, can only find each other.


    So when you zipped each other''s pants, her whole face was even more red.


    Wu Ma Jue immediately understood what she was going to do. He never thought that she would do it one day. What should she say? Is she improving?


    But he wanted to see how much this woman could do next.


    Cloud honey snow looked at him has been fixed, the whole person is very anxious, this can how to do ah, how to do?


    Don''t you have to undress in front of him?


    OK, take it off!


    When the clothes were about to be opened, Wu Ma Jue grabbed her hand and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "isn''t that what you say?"? You need me to satisfy you. I''m just satisfying you now! "


    "Did I ask you to undress?"


    "How can I satisfy you if I don''t take off my clothes?"


    "Idiot, don''t take off your clothes."


    Cloud honey snow immediately is Leng in there, don''t take off clothes that how to do, the other side looks at her time, seem to still have the meaning that let her continue.


    What''s going on?


    Cloud honey snow is really a long time is no reaction, Wu Ma Jue saw such a time, the whole person is anxious, is he not obvious?


    I can''t stand her any more. I took her body directly. I lifted her skirt and pulled her pants. The next thing is not to say much. Let''s go to the brain to mend it!


    In a word, yunmixue just thinks about such things, and doesn''t think that the other party will do it. As a result, the office is full of their own flavor.


    Wu Ma Jue said to do it, and helped her arrange a master level figure who just came back from abroad. It can be said that she is really a master. She is very old, and even Ning Yurou has never seen each other. She is also very eager to see each other.


    Although the other party returned to China, it was not in this city after all. After contacting Wu Ma Jue, he immediately decided to take her away from home and go to that city.


    What the other party didn''t expect was that Wuma Jue even sent out helicopters this time. Yunmi Xue saw Wuma family''s helicopters for the first time. Although there was no special difference in general planes, this plane was really different. There were photos of the two of them on it.


    Cloud honey snow saw after, then open mouth to say: "when did you get up?"? Why don''t I know? "


    "When you know it''s winter."


    "Then you didn''t show me the helicopter at home!"


    "Do you blame me for not going to see it yourself?"


    So what he means is, he''s still blaming himself, isn''t he?


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "why should we take helicopter to go over?"


    "Because... Where did you get so much? Why?"


    After hearing this, he said to the convenience, "I just feel like I want to ask, so I ask, since you don''t want to answer."


    After yunmixue got on the helicopter, it''s still the first time to take a helicopter in the real sense. The last time nanzexi took his own helicopter with him, this time it was different. It was really spacious, and the sitting space was large enough. It was obviously different from the helicopter he saw on TV.


    "He has just returned home and many people visit him. If we miss the time, he won''t see us."


    Yunmixue didn''t expect that he would say such words at this time. He was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, and then said:


    "Well, you''re right. I didn''t think of such a thing before."


    "What can you think of?"


    Do you mean to despise yourself?


    Yun mixue looks at him unhappily, but she is not angry. She just thinks of the question Ouyang Qiao asked before and asks:


    "Since there is a plane at home, is there any yacht or something?"


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her and said, "I didn''t expect that you could think of such a thing. Your brain is getting smarter!"


    "That''s what you mean."


    "Why, did you start to pay attention to these things?"


    Yunmi made a faint gesture and said, "what, I''m just curious. I''m not making up my mind. It''s like I covet the property of your Wuma family. I tell you, I''m not interested in the property of your Wuma family."


    "Is it?"


    "That''s right."


    Yunmi snow has never thought of marrying a rich man. It''s good to marry a rich man. If it''s not such a family, I''m afraid she can''t live with it. Moreover, the money is not earned by herself. Only what she earns is her own money. She always thinks so.


    "Are you sure you don''t want any of Wuma''s property?"


    "I''m very sure, very sure, almost sure, and sure."


    Wu Ma Jue sighed and said, "originally I was thinking about something in the future. At least I can give it to you, but since you don''t need it, then forget it."


    Cloud honey snow quickly understood what, quickly said: "ah, Jue, I forgot, you are also the property of Wuma family, no, no, I just said wrong, Wuma family has one property I will want, that is you, I just really said wrong, you don''t hear."


    "But I''ve heard it clearly, and I''m sad."


    Cloud honey snow quickly walked over, kept kissing each other''s cheek, lips, even eyes, nose and so on, also kept recognizing their own mistakes here, said:


    "I really know I''m wrong. Before, I just thought it was real estate. I didn''t think about Amador at all."


    "I belong to real estate, too."


    Cloud honey snow is really anxious, where can she think of those, other can not, Wu Ma Jue absolutely want.


    "I was really wrong just now, Jue. I know you''re teasing me. I don''t think so. Don''t tease me, OK? I''m going to cry later. "


    "You can cry for me."


    Cloud honey Snow''s tears fell down at this time. Wu Ma Jue didn''t think of it. This woman can cry as soon as she says. It''s too fast. He started to panic. He didn''t know what to do, so he said:


    "I mean to let you work hard to show me, but it didn''t really make you cry. How can you cry when you say so? Yunmixue, are you crazy?"


    Cloud honey snow is still flowing his tears, said: "how can I not cry? As long as I think that you will not give me this real estate, I certainly want to cry. I can''t lose you, Jue. I can''t lose you at all


    Wu Ma Jue put her in his arms and wiped the tears from her eyes. He said, "you idiot, you know I''m teasing you, and you''re so serious. Do you mean to make my heart uncomfortable?"


    Cloud honey snow also don''t know how, this moment is no way to control their tears, as long as the thought of the future may be separated from this man, is particularly uncomfortable, special pain, how is no way.


    "Damn it."


    This time, he actually put his kiss in the corner of her eye, and kept kissing. He had never done this before. The tears were really salty and salty. At the same time, they made him feel the pain.


    Wu Ma Jue has already understood that this time he is really looking for death. They are good. Why must Yun Mi Xue cry? Yun Mi Xue may not have anything, but Wu Ma Jue himself? Distressed to death, he vowed that he would never do such a thing in the future.


    After coaxing him, he said, "don''t cry any more, you know? I won''t let you lose me easily


    "Do you mean I''ll lose you?"


    "Idiot, we won''t separate. We didn''t love each other before. I have said that we won''t divorce. Now that we love each other, do you think we can let you leave? Yunmixue, you will never escape from me in your whole life. "


    Yunmixue put her body close to his arms, and she was always close to him. She also knew that she shouldn''t cry just now, which caused too much trouble to the other party. But what she didn''t expect was that she didn''t know what was wrong. As long as she thought of that situation, she really cried very badly, It seems that she should have changed things like this.


    Although she has no experience of love or marriage, she also heard from others that although a woman''s tears will make a man feel sad, it will make a man have no feeling after a long time. She can still hold back.


    After they arrived at the place, they first stayed in a famous local hotel, and then the next day they met the master smoothly. Except for Ning Yurou, who is a rising star, Yun mixue has never met the master.

 Chapter 207

    Of course, she is clear about this master. She has seen him on TV and magazines before, and studied his works seriously. Although she came in a hurry this time, she quickly fell in love with her with some experience she had accumulated before.


    "Yes, you do have a very good opinion. The talents I met before, like you, have the same talent in this field, but they don''t have your boldness and innovation. What we are afraid of most in this field is the same. Although they can also innovate, they are not bold enough. I like you very much from this point."


    "Your graduation work is also very good, and the selection of materials is relatively expensive. The first work can be made like this. I believe your future will be very good. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had already accepted the closed disciples, I would like to put you under my door. "


    Cloud honey snow heard the other party say so, already was very moved, then quickly said: "master, I don''t expect you can recruit me as your apprentice, as long as you can point me out."


    "What can be the problem? After this time, although you can''t be my apprentice, we can be friends. You can come to me for anything, and I will help you. "


    "Thank you, master."


    "You''re welcome. As for the question you asked, it''s very simple. Come on, let''s try to do it..."


    For a whole day, when they had to have lunch at noon, they were not interested. How did the servant send them in? How did he bring them out a few hours later? Lord Wuma was waiting outside all the time. When he looked at these meals, he frowned and said:


    "They didn''t eat at all?"


    The other side said with a smile: "I really didn''t eat, and it seems to be really serious. I haven''t seen the master forget to eat and sleep for a long time."


    Wu Ma Jue''s mouth gently raised, knowing that his little wife was excellent, but did not expect to be so sure of the master.


    And since all the masters didn''t eat, his little wife would not eat when she saw such a master for the first time.


    When yunmixue came out from the inside, it was dark outside, which she didn''t even think of. Anyway, she felt that time passed so fast, and saw wumajue sitting in the original position, which made her very embarrassed. She ran over and said:


    "Don''t worry, Jue! I don''t know how to unknowingly come to this time. "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her fondly and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a problem for me to wait for another night."


    The master was very old. When he came over, he still needed crutches to support him. He said with a smile, "Mr. Wuma really dotes on your little wife. You can wait for such a long time. Young man, you really have a bright future!"


    "Thank you, master."


    "Although it''s very late, I haven''t had a meal either. How about you two just stay and have a meal with me?"


    "Master, how can you say that? It''s an honor for me and Jue to have dinner with you! "


    "Good, good."


    Today, the servants specially prepared a lot of their favorite food. When yunmixue looked at the fried chicken legs on it, she could not imagine saying:


    "Master, how can you let your family prepare this dish?"


    "This dish is prepared for you by Mr. Wuma, not for you."


    Cloud honey snow don''t quite understand of looking at him, Wu Ma Jue smile for a while and say: "is to chat with them of time, unintentionally say, didn''t think they did."


    It turned out that she did not forget to thank those people.


    This meal lasted for almost an hour. Instead of talking about jewelry, they chatted about their family. No one could imagine that a master would have such a happy conversation with a person who was not famous in the jewelry industry, as if he were a family member.


    When cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Jue came out from inside, the master himself sent them out and watched them get on the bus.


    In this regard, the next day''s headlines were all like this. A master in the jewelry industry personally received the Wuma family''s eldest daughter-in-law. They had a good conversation. They did not talk about it all day, but ate together. Even when they left, the master also gave them enough face.


    At the same time, the most unexpected thing is that the whole process is accompanied by the young master of the Wuma family. The young lady of the Wuma family did not come out of it, and he did not come out. We can see how much he dotes on the young lady of the common people.


    This kind of thing is really enviable. Ning Yurou naturally saw it. With such a newspaper in her hand, she knew that yunmixue and wumajue were not at home these two days, but she never thought that she had visited the master.


    That master is a senior veteran in the jewelry industry. She wants to see him. Naturally, she hopes to see him one day. At that time, when she heard that he was going back to China, she tried her best to fight for him, but he didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Let her how also did not think of is, Wu Ma Jue but use their own resources to get such an opportunity, and also gave cloud honey snow.


    Every word and picture above hit her heart, as if it were a needle prick, which made her unbearable.


    For what? Why does Wu Ma Jue treat her so well? And not so good to her?


    She rubbed the newspapers in her hand and threw them into the dustbin. At this moment, Shu Kelan came in from the outside and looked at the newspapers in the dustbin. She just saw the news on it. Naturally, she knew what had happened. It looked like she was stabilizing the other party, but actually she was inquiring about something


    "Yurou, what''s the matter? Who makes you so angry all morning? "


    Seeing that it was Shu Kelan, Ning Yurou immediately hugged each other tightly and cried, "Auntie, why is that so? When I came back at the beginning, I never thought that such a thing would happen. Jue''s kindness to yunmixue is better than his kindness to me. I can''t believe it. I really can''t believe it''s true. "


    Shu Kelan heard such words, with a certain disdain in his eyes, but still said: "Yurou, he is just greedy for the novelty of yunmixue, and there is nothing else. Don''t think too much. Is that why you are going to give up?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I''m really in a mess, auntie. Tell me, what should I do? I don''t want to give up, but he... "


    "Yurou, of course you can''t give up. When I let you live in, I didn''t tell you what happened, but you are so smart, how can you not know what I think? So if you give up, don''t you live up to my expectations of you? "


    Ning Yurou slowly raised her head. When she looked at her, she couldn''t believe it and said, "Auntie, my grandfather was so against us. Why did you agree that I was with him?"


    Shu Kelan said with a smile: "of course, it''s because you really love each other. When you left, I just regretted it, because at that time it was daddy who made the decision. You know my situation, and there''s no way to help you."


    "But I really don''t want a couple to be separated like this. This time you come back, of course, I hope you two can get back together."


    "Thank you, auntie. Thank you so much."


    Cloud honey snow also saw such news, a smile, said: "Jue, you say, I am really very happy now, people here are now jealous of me?"


    "I wish you knew."


    "Then don''t be so nice to others. It''s OK to be envious. If you are envious and hate me, you will be like Liu Xiaotong. You don''t know how to treat me!"


    Although Wu Ma Jue knew that the other party was joking, he said, "no, I won''t treat you like other people like Liu Xiaotong."


    Seeing that he was so serious, yunmixue was very embarrassed. She quickly pushed each other and said:


    "Oh, I''ll finish laughing with you. Don''t be so serious, OK?"


    "There''s nothing to do today. I''ll show you around here instead of going back."


    "Good."


    It''s hard to come out of another city. It''s the first time yunmixue has come out so far. Of course, she wants to go out for a walk.


    They first visited the famous scenic spots here, and then went to the shopping malls. They also visited a lot of places to eat and play. Moreover, it''s not like their own city before. There are many people who know both of them. No matter what they do, they will be bound. Now they will not be seen everywhere, which makes them feel very good.


    Especially when the two of them put on sunglasses, where they want to go is where they want to go. Yunmixue has never been so happy.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her smile, suddenly some remorse, maybe he really owes her too much belongs to women''s happiness and rights, he really should have more time to help recover.


    "Don''t you think it looks good? I especially like to visit here. Although it''s very cheap, I know you can''t see it, but I really like it! Baron


    Turned around, actually did not see people, cloud honey snow looked around, still did not see.


    Strange city, lack of sense of security, at that moment, yunmi Sheraton is a feeling of not knowing what to do.


    "Jue, Jue, where are you?"

 Chapter 208

    Cloud honey snow worried up, constantly began to ask the people next to, but they are not aware of the existence of Wu Ma Jue.


    She didn''t dare to go too far, because she was afraid that when the other party came back to find herself, she couldn''t see herself. She was sure that they were separated again, so she could only stand here and cry helplessly.


    A person patted her gently from behind. Yunmixue quickly turned her head and saw a man wearing a mask in front of her. But from her figure, she could see who the other person was. The whole person just rushed over and cried:


    "Jue, where have you been? I''m going crazy to find you. Don''t leave me alone, Jue."


    She knew that she was so in love with Wu Ma Jue, but she didn''t expect to just walk away for a short time, as if she would never see each other again. She was too sensitive, or too dependent on each other. She knew it was not good, but she did it unconsciously.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t think that he was just walking away for a few minutes, which would make her become like this. He held her in his arms and hugged her tightly


    "I just saw an interesting thing, so I went to buy it. I just wanted to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect that you would be so scared and worried. I will promise you that I won''t leave so suddenly from now on."


    "Well, I believe in your promise."


    Wuma Jue took out another mask on his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll put it on you."


    Very beautiful mask, cloud honey snow a see is like, said: "where you see ah, I don''t know."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, I like it very much. It''s like the one on the masquerade ball. You don''t know how I wish I could wear it one day."


    Although Wu Ma Jue''s expression was covered by the mask, it still couldn''t affect his gentle eyes when he looked at her. He gently helped her put it on, and then took out his mobile phone. The key point is that he took out Yun Mi Xue''s mobile phone, and then began to take photos of them.


    This is the first time that yunmixue sees herself wearing a mask. Although she has self-knowledge and knows that she doesn''t look very well, she finds that she is very beautiful when wearing a mask. She can only say that she has a face that suits the mask very well.


    Wu majue also shot several pictures in a row, and also helped her send them to her circle of friends. When she heard the sound of successful launch, Yun mixue thought of something. While reaching for her mobile phone with her hand, she said:


    "Jue, you sent it to my mobile phone again, didn''t you? How can you do that?"


    "You mean you don''t like posting me to your circle of friends, do you? Do I look like I can''t get my hands out? "


    Among the people yunmixue knows, she can be said to be the best one to marry. Being rich and handsome is enough to be envied by many people. How can she not take it out? She just thought that she should keep a low profile and not show off all the time.


    How to say that, show love, die fast, although such things can not be complete, but there are still such examples.


    "It''s not like that, Jue. You think so much. I mean..."


    Obviously, the other party didn''t want to hear what she said, just said directly: "I''m finished."


    "Can be deleted."


    "But... Do you think it can be deleted now?"


    He took her mobile phone. When he saw a lot of comments and compliments on it, the whole person was surprised. Is it possible that everyone is idle and has nothing to do, so as long as someone sends something, they will stand up immediately. Is it a little exaggeration?


    She snatched the mobile phone quickly. It said everything. Anyway, there must be a person named Ouyang Qiao who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos at this time. The people behind all followed her. Yunmi Xuedun was very angry and said:


    "Jue, you''re confusing my circle of friends again."


    "Do they all know I did it? Of course I don''t know, so it''s not my fault, it''s your fault. "


    "You


    Cloud honey snow want to delete, but think about these people are read, and then delete the words, others will not say she made it? Really, it''s too much.


    She is not prepared to pay attention to each other, the other is always following, not aware of their own mistakes, also not how, in short, angry you finally... Are laughing.


    Cloud honey snow is really completely speechless, looking at each other''s time, he said: "really lost to you."


    "In fact, it''s normal to send it once in a while. Aren''t people curious about your life? Since we have such a good life, let them have a good look and satisfy them


    What else can she say? All right, shut up.


    In a word, yunmi snow made a lot of money this time, because Wuma Jue bought so many gifts for her all at once. Looking at those things, she was very happy.


    Wu Ma Jue walked back and forth several times, looking at her giggling at those things, he said: "are you so easy to be satisfied? But it''s just that little thing that makes you happy, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, I didn''t have any money before, and I wanted to buy these most. Now that you have realized my dreams, I''m very happy. Thank you, my dear Jue."


    "These things are less than two hundred dollars."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if I have more money or less. Now people who grab red envelopes even think it''s love. They spend nearly 200 yuan to buy these. I think it''s a very good thing. In a word, it''s the best gift I''ve received this year."


    "Better than the last flower I sent you?"


    "Well, of course, it has to be good."


    Cloud honey snow is still happy.


    Wu Ma Jue suddenly lay down and said, "if so, should I have a little reward?"


    Another reward?


    Cloud honey snow directly to each other''s body down, and then said: "I give you enough?"


    "Enough!"


    Thus, the beautiful night officially began.


    Nanzexi came to her again, but this time, she didn''t want to be the heroine of the MV, but... To apologize!


    Cloud honey snow is surprised, looking at him, said: "why do you want to apologize to me? You didn''t do anything wrong


    "You mean, I did it right? Aren''t you from Wuma family? Since he is a member of the Wuma family, shouldn''t he appear on camera casually? "


    "Yes, so you came to apologize to me for something like this?"


    "That''s right. Hey, yunmishue, nanzexi never apologizes to people, let alone women. You have to accept it."


    "I didn''t expect you to be very overbearing!"


    Cloud honey snow flat mouth, so said.


    "Did you accept it or not?"


    She deliberately teased him, mouth gently raised up, and then said: "I will not accept, what can you do to me?"


    "In a word, this is my first and last time to apologize to you. Before that, I really didn''t think it was thoughtful enough. So, do you like to accept it or not? I''ll come to see you then. Don''t continue to say such things to me over there. Anyway, I''ve apologized."


    This kind of man!


    In the past, only Qin Yihan came into contact with yunmixue, and the others didn''t pay much attention to him. Now that he has more contact, he finds that every man has his own awkward point, and most of them are awkward because of apologizing. I really don''t understand. Isn''t it just an apology? Is it that hard?


    When the other party saw that she didn''t speak, he pushed her body and said, "do you hear me


    "Yes, yes. Did you apologize like that? It''s like there''s no apology. "


    "How do you want me to apologize for saying I didn''t apologize?"


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you this apology or not. It''s really troublesome. In a word, I accept your apology, OK?"


    Nanze Xi''s mouth gently raised up, with a demon like radian, cloud honey snow after watching, really can''t stand.


    A man can laugh like this, she is really convinced.


    "You have to treat me to dinner."


    Ga?


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t imagine looking at each other and saying: "what did you just say?"


    "I said, you must treat me to dinner."


    "Why? Didn''t I invite you last time? How can I invite you this time? "


    "Because you accepted my apology."


    Cloud honey snow is really speechless. How can this man''s thought be so strange, but she thought of something, and then she said:


    "You wait. Don''t leave. I''ll be right back."


    Nanzexi also want to say something to each other, the result is that people really leave soon, usually inside is not see her go so fast, this damned woman.


    He looked around and felt as if he was being seen by someone else. Those people had been studying themselves and said that they would not leave. Would they be besieged later?


    When yunmixue comes back, he doesn''t see nanzexi. The whole person is very worried and tells him not to leave. How can he leave? She just wanted to call his name, the result thought that the other party is a big star, even if it brings trouble to him, maybe it will bring trouble to herself, so she thought it was OK.


    After a while, her mobile phone rang and saw that the message above was a stranger''s, but it was written where he was, followed by the word "Xi". Yunmi Xuedun knew who it was and quickly walked over.

 Chapter 209

    Sure enough, I saw nanzexi here.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you not to move? Didn''t you hear what I said? "


    "The girls in your school are staring at me like wolves. Do you think I will stay there waiting to be knocked down if I don''t run?"


    "I don''t think you enjoy it very much?"


    "Do I enjoy it?"


    "I think you enjoyed it very much!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Cloud honey snow this just think of the thing that oneself want to do, then handed the thing on oneself hand in the past, then open mouth to say: "last time was not to drink you a bottle of water?"? Didn''t you say you wanted me to invite you back? You are such a big star, so rich, I don''t know how to be so stingy all day, grunt, this is what I asked you


    "My drink? If you want to buy me a drink, I can get a lot. "


    "You speak for it?"


    Cloud honey snow really did not notice such a problem.


    She quickly looked at the above, and sure enough, there was a picture of him. Suddenly, she was embarrassed and said, "ha ha, I really don''t know. I haven''t paid attention to such things before."


    Nanze Xi is angry, said: "can''t sing my song, don''t know my endorsement, even don''t know who I am, cloud honey snow, I really convinced you, are you the people of this planet?"


    Cloud honey snow is also very unhappy ah, directly refuted said: "can sing your song, will know your endorsement, even know who you are, I can live, otherwise I can''t live?"


    After hearing what she said, someone is even more angry. According to the survey, almost three billion people on the earth know him. What kind of concept is that? It''s a competition with those Hollywood stars in the United States, but the result is good. When you come to her, you are a stranger.


    damn!


    "I''m angry. I''m leaving."


    Then she snatched the drink from her hand, and did not forget to say:


    "Listen to me. This time it''s not the drink you bought me. Next time you buy me. Besides, I''m really angry."


    When people leave here, the speed is really not very fast, or even slow. It seems that they say so in their heart. Yunmixue, stop me, stop me.


    After walking for a long time, the people behind didn''t respond. As soon as he turned his head, he couldn''t see anyone. Nanzexi had never been so angry in his life, so he left here quickly.


    I don''t know who revealed it. Last time, he said that nanzexi and Ning Yurou would cooperate. This time, it was revealed that there was a kiss scene in such a MV.


    Generally, Nanze Xi doesn''t have too many kissing scenes in his own MV, so such things become very precious. After hearing this, many fans are looking forward to it. At the same time, they are also thinking about why such things don''t happen to them.


    For such a thing, there are two people do not care, one is cloud honey snow, the other is Wuma Jue.


    Ning Yurou deliberately told Wu majue about such a thing, but the other party just said "Hmm", as if she didn''t care at all. She should do whatever she wanted.


    She knew for a long time that the other party would make such a move, but when she saw it, she was still very sad in her heart. She went directly to him and said:


    "Jue, I said I had a kiss scene with Nanze hee. Don''t you care at all?"


    "Isn''t it acting?"


    This time, Lord Wuma finally had a response.


    "But even if it''s acting, it''s true. We really want to kiss. We won''t borrow."


    "Well."


    Again.


    Seeing that the other party was about to get on the bus, Ning Yurou stopped him directly and said, "Jue, now when you hear that I have a kiss scene with other men, you don''t care? In the past, you were not like this. As long as a man looks at me, you will break each other to pieces. Now you actually... "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "if not, what do you want me to do? We''ve broken up and I''ve told you before. I think it''s a very good thing about such a thing. Although Nan Zexi is a bit evil, he has good character. You can try to get along with each other. It''s just a fashion circle and an entertainment circle, You''re going to have a lot of topics. "


    He was able to say such things, he was able to say such things!


    This is what Ning Yurou didn''t expect. She looked at him and said, "so, anyway, are you ready to bless me now?"


    "If you need to, of course, I want to bless you. Everyone should look forward. I have looked forward. I hope you are the same."


    "But I don''t need it."


    "I''ll bless you, too."


    Ning Yurou listens to such words, in the heart all is afflicted, how should say? It seems that it is not too much for the sky to fall down.


    Because of his things, she has been suffering to the extreme. Seeing his attitude this time, it really makes her feel worse. Can''t they really go back?


    "Jue, I love you. You are the one I love. Why do you do this to me? Do we have those beautiful you say forget is forgotten? I don''t believe you can do it. "


    Wu Ma Jue saw that she had never let go of herself, so he could only say: "Yurou, speaking up, I thought I would be very happy to see you again, and I would be as excited as before, but later when I really saw you, I found that I just had a kind of intimate feeling towards you."


    "You''re right. I can''t or can''t forget the former good things. But not forgetting doesn''t mean that I''m really affected by these things. There are new good memories between me and Michelle. For me, these are the most important things."


    "Don''t let me advise you about what you should give up now and cherish later. You know more than I do, and my attitude is also very obvious. I don''t mind the feeling of being a relative with my girlfriend in the past. I believe Michelle won''t care, but you have to know that you have no feelings for me."


    It''s very easy for him to push the other side in. After all these words, he got into the main driving position.


    Ning Yurou doesn''t know what''s wrong. She comes to the other side crazily and gets on the car one second before driving. It seems that she has a kind of indomitable appearance.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Jue frowned and said, "Yurou, get out of the car!"


    "I won''t get out of the car."


    "You''re not like that."


    "I''m not such a person, but I know that just because you think I''m not such a person, you never care about me, and even don''t let me return to your life, so I should abandon my previous character and have to be obsessed with you. Only in this way can I really return to your world, for you, It doesn''t matter what I become. "


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to have a headache. He looked at the side and said, "Ning Yurou, what do you want me to do?"


    "I''ve forced you, haven''t I?"


    Ning Yurou looked at him, he has never been like this to himself, the first time is such a reflection.


    "What about you? In the past, you will at least give me a good impression. Since we have broken up, we have broken up. Why should we make a mess of all this? "


    He said such words, let her heart is sad, no, even can say broken heart, she knew she had been disappointed in his heart, but she really can''t do.


    Tears at this time flow down, said: "Jue, I really love you, I really can''t do it, so I give up you, do you know how painful my heart is without you? I feel like a walking corpse, I am very sad, really sad. Don''t do that to me, don''t you? I really love you


    How could Wu Ma Jue not feel bad? Once this woman was all she had. If it wasn''t for her helplessness, she would not have done such a thing regardless of her own image. He knew too well that she was hungry.


    So he softened his tone and said, "Yurou, I know it''s really hard to give up such a thing. Once I couldn''t do it, even I wanted to find you..."


    "Then why don''t you come to me?"


    "Because..."


    Do you really want to say something? He really didn''t believe that she didn''t know at all.


    Ning Yurou was crying, because when she heard him say that, she naturally looked at him, but when the other side looked at herself with a very strange look, she naturally thought of something and subconsciously turned her eyes away.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t disclose those things, just said: "because even if there is no cloud honey snow, it is impossible between us."


    "No, I don''t believe it. Without yunmixue, you won''t forget me and don''t want me. It''s all because of yunmixue."


    "Do you want me to be so clear?"


    Ning Yurou subconsciously turned her eyes away again and said, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I don''t know. I want to go back. Although I went back with you before, I don''t want to go back with you this time. What''s more... I have other things to do."


    "You have an appointment with yunmishue, haven''t you?"

 Chapter 210

    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Who said it had nothing to do with me? Since you have an appointment with yunmixue, no matter what I say today, I won''t let you go."


    "Ning Yurou, it shouldn''t be you."


    Ning Yurou was really desperate and said, "it''s impossible, Jue. I lost you once. This time I came back to win you back. No matter how many times I said it, you are very clear. But if you don''t remember, I can remind you again and again."


    "All I can do is make you have no way to notice me, even push me away, but this time is different, I want to change a way."


    "What are you doing?"


    I always feel that this woman is trying to do something.


    When the other person looked at him, his whole face became different, so he said, "don''t care what I do. In a word, since I can''t have you, I won''t let others have you."


    At that moment, she took the initiative to grab the steering wheel of the car. Wu Ma Jue saw this and immediately called out: "you are crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy."


    Yunmixue has been waiting at the gate of the cinema for a long time. At the beginning, she was still waiting patiently, but seeing that the time was coming, she began to worry.


    Originally, Wu Ma Jue said that she was going to pick herself up. It happened to be nearby at that time, so she didn''t ask the other party to pick her up. Moreover, she thought that she should buy tickets in advance instead of a private show. It turned out to be very good. The show was about to start, but no one came.


    Cloud honey snow thought, do you want to call to ask, but if you call, the other party will not feel that he is urging him? After all, it''s driving. It seems that it''s not very good, so yunmixue thinks she just has to wait.


    However, it wasn''t long before her mobile phone rang. She felt that it must have been brought by Wu Ma Jue. As soon as she saw it, she immediately picked it up happily and said:


    "Jue, where are you?"


    "Hello, is that miss yunmixue?"


    This voice is not familiar to her, and it''s also a girl. Yunmixue doesn''t know what happened, so she says:


    "Well, I am. Are you..."


    "Well, my side is the first people''s Hospital in the city. Just now your husband Wu majue and a lady named Ning Yurou had a car accident and were sent to the hospital. I hope you can come here immediately."


    Cloud honey Snow''s mobile phone almost did not catch, when reflected, quickly stopped the taxi over there, the person is quickly jumped in.


    In a car accident, why!


    What''s more, why is there still Ning Yurou?


    These things are unimaginable to yunmi snow, finally arrived at the place, yunmi snow almost did not fall down, as long as the thought of what may happen, her heart is really flustered, completely flustered.


    When she got to the hospital, she didn''t know what to do. As long as she was wearing a white doctor''s coat, she rushed to the hospital and asked:


    "Hello, I''m Wu Ma Jue''s wife. Where is Wu Ma Jue now?"


    After all, that person is Wu Ma Jue. Everyone in the hospital knows about it, so everyone told her very quickly.


    To the operating room here, cloud honey snow for a long time is no reaction, especially here there is no doctor, she does not know who to ask.


    Yunmixue doesn''t know what to do. Fortunately, at this time, a doctor comes out. She quickly walks over and says:


    "Doctor, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m Wu Ma Jue''s wife. Is he in now? Where did he hurt? "


    The other side took a look at her and said, "he''s inside. I don''t know where he''s hurt. Wait outside first."


    A car accident, as long as the thought of such a thing, cloud honey snow will feel particularly sad, how can such a thing happen?


    What else did she want to ask? All the doctors over there have already left.


    Yunmixue thought about what she should do. At this time, a person came out from the inside. Although she was smeared with some medicine, she could see that she didn''t have much to do. She quickly walked over and said:


    "Ning Yurou, how about Jue? Where on earth is Jue? "


    Ning Yurou is still a little bit shaken, but after seeing Yun mixue, she is out of breath, even with a lot of hatred


    "Yunmishue, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, Jue would never have had an accident."


    Because of her? Why is it because of her?


    Cloud honey snow really don''t understand each other''s such thing, Ning Yurou continued to say: "cloud honey snow, why do you want to appear in the middle of me and Jue? Without you, this would not happen today. Jue and I would be fine. Besides, I know that you are with Jue because you have no money. How much money do you want? I will give it to you now. From then on, you will stay away from him, because you are a disaster star. "


    She looked at each other as if she had understood something and said, "you mean, Jue seems to be seriously injured, don''t you?"


    "Yes, he''s going to die. Because of you, he''s going to die."


    Cloud honey snow whole person''s body immediately is uncontrollable backward.


    Ning Yurou said that Wu Ma Jue was going to die.


    No, it''s impossible. She would never believe such a thing.


    "You lied to me. I don''t believe Jue will die. Jue won''t do anything. Absolutely not."


    Ning Yurou directly blocked the door here and said, "you can''t go in now, and you''re not qualified to go in. In a word, with me here, you can''t go in yourself."


    Cloud honey snow looking at so, the facial expression is pale, then open mouth say: "rather language soft, no matter how say I am the wife of Jue, you are nothing, you get out of the way."


    "I won''t get out of the way, nor will I die."


    Maybe the two of them were too noisy here. The doctors inside came out with a look of impatience and said:


    "If you two are willing to quarrel, go home and quarrel. Don''t delay us to see a doctor here."


    "Doctor..."


    Cloud honey snow is just going to ask what, the other side is to close the door, completely did not give her any chance.


    When Ning Yurou looked at her, she said, "do you hear me? The doctor doesn''t want you here at all. What are you doing here? Hurry up


    That has always been very good temperament, it seems that people are gentle and magnanimous people, but did not expect at this time such a crazy shout up.


    Cloud honey snow don''t know what to say, also don''t want to leave like this, after all, she hasn''t seen what Wu Ma Jue is like, how can she walk away?


    Ning Yurou really didn''t expect that she could be so cheeky. She immediately stretched out her hand, then pushed the other side away and said:


    "Let you go, don''t you hear me? Go, go


    Cloud honey snow did not resist, the head is thinking about what she said just now, as if some words are really right, she really should not appear in their world.


    Seeing that Ning Yurou was about to push yunmixue to the ground, a man immediately held yunmixue in the back and said:


    "Ning Yurou, what are you doing?"


    This voice


    Before yunmixue could react to anything, Ning Yurou rushed to her and hugged her tightly


    "Jue, you scared me to death, you know? I really thought something happened to you. I thought you... Don''t leave me, don''t you, sir? "


    Cloud honey snow turned her head and looked at Wu Ma Jue in front of her. At this time, he was also hung with color, but it still didn''t affect his handsome, and even could see that he wasn''t hurt to a great extent. Seeing this, her heart is naturally very happy.


    But see Ning Yurou is so regardless of the flutter in his arms, between them seems to be separated by a lot of things in general, cloud honey snow feel their heartache is to have no way to breathe.


    Wu Ma Jue just pushed the other side away at this time. No matter how Ning Yurou came, he ignored him. Instead, he came directly to Yun mixue, frowned and said:


    "What are you doing here?"


    If the fishbone is stuck in her throat, yunmixue feels that she is really miserable, but she still slowly answers:


    "It was the nurse who called me and said you had an accident, Jue. How are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    It seems that Wu Ma Jue doesn''t care that there is another person over there. Ning Yurou sees this and grabs them in front of him. He looks at Yun Mi Xue with hatred and says:


    "Jue, I have nothing more to do. I can go back with you."


    Wu Ma Jue just said: "the doctor said, you need to stay in hospital for observation, or stay here obediently!"


    "No, I have nothing. I won''t stay here. I''ll go back with you."


    "If you want to go back, you can go back by yourself. From now on, my car... You are not allowed to come up."


    Said, with cloud honey snow is from here to leave.


    Ning Yurou kept shouting over there: "Jue, Jue, how can you treat me like this?"


    Wu Ma Jue with cloud honey snow came to the car side, cloud honey snow seems to think of something, said: "Jue, we''d better take a taxi back."


    I can see that some parts of the car were damaged. Although I can see that the two of them were not seriously involved in the accident this time, it was scary enough.


    "It''s OK. I''ll drive the car back for them to take it to repair."

 Chapter 211

    "But..."


    Wu Ma Jue came to her directly, hugged her tightly, and then said, "don''t worry, the car accident just now didn''t affect my driving skills."


    Although the words say so, but cloud honey snow is very worried.


    Seeing this, he said, "OK, let''s take a taxi back."


    He took out his mobile phone, called his assistant, and took her to find a taxi from here. After all, he had never taken a taxi, so he didn''t know how to take it. He looked at yunmixue with a headache.


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "come with me."


    "Good."


    Two people got into the car. Wu Ma Jue had been looking inside the car, which was much worse than his car. More importantly, the seat was not very comfortable, but he didn''t want to let Yun Mi Xue see it. He had been forbearing.


    Cloud honey snow also really didn''t notice this aspect of things, just suddenly thought of something, said: "if only I can drive."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "do you want to learn how to drive? I can help you contact people. "


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, and finally nodded and said: "OK, I learn to drive."


    How could he not know? It was all because she was too worried about him. She thought that if she could learn to drive, they would not have to take a taxi.


    He took her head in his arms and said, "don''t worry, I have nothing."


    "I know, but I''m afraid something will happen later."


    "Not in the future. This time... It''s not an accident, but what I can tell you is that there are many accidents, and I won''t have any fluke mentality, but I will pay attention to them."


    "Well."


    Cloud honey Snow''s condition seems to be not very good. Wu Ma Jue knows that it must be something Ning Yurou did to her before, so he said:


    "Ning Yurou''s words don''t care, she is crazy now, that''s why she does things like that."


    Cloud honey snow dead bite lips, and then slowly looked up at him, said: "Jue, if there is no me, is not between you and Ning Yurou will be very good? Would not have happened today? "


    Sure enough, I knew that the damned Ning Yurou''s words had affected her.


    "What are you talking about? Without you, Ning Yurou and I can''t be together. "


    Cloud honey snow has been looking at each other, each other''s words don''t seem to be false, she also thought of something, said: "I remember you once said, between you and Ning Yurou is not so simple, can I know what''s going on between you?"


    Hearing these words, Wu Ma Jue was really silent for a long time, then he said: "Honey snow, I still don''t know how to tell you such things for the moment, but in a word, you just have to remember that Ning Yurou and I will never be together."


    Is that really the case?


    Looking at his face, naturally, she put her head close to each other''s arms again.


    Two people go back, cloud honey snow also thought of something, said: "by the way, Jue, the doctor said let Ning Yurou first in the hospital for observation, but why did not let you stay in the hospital for observation, is it because you are afraid to let me worry, so deliberately did not stay there?"


    "You are so sensitive day by day. Don''t worry. I really don''t have anything, so I came back."


    "Really?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is finally with a smile, said: "no, I believe you, well, today I cook for you."


    "Come on, I can''t wait."


    Joan''s mother was also worried because she saw Wu majue''s injury. She immediately asked yunmishue, because yunmishue didn''t know what had happened at that time, so she said there was nothing wrong. The doctor had seen it.


    But Joan''s mother was still very worried, but seeing that Wu Ma Jue didn''t do much, she didn''t worry any more.


    Yunmixue specially made a lot of meals for him, all of which were calcium supplements. She felt it was necessary to let the other party take good care of her body, especially in case of an accident, so as to avoid bumping into any place. Although there might not be anything at that time, she was afraid of what would be behind.


    Wu Ma Jue also saw it and said with a smile, "Honey snow, I''ll tell you something. I hope you can remember it."


    "Well, you say it!"


    "Don''t mind what Ning Yurou said. Before, you always asked me to promise that we should not separate. I have made such a decision, so you are the same."


    "I don''t want to hear you give up on me one day. No matter what someone says or what affects you, you can''t give up on me, you know?"


    Was he afraid of such things in his heart?


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "well, I know, I promise you."


    "Swear to the light bulb."


    "Well, well, I swear to the light bulb. I swear that from now on, no matter who said anything, it will not affect me. I will always be with you. We will never separate, never separate, never separate


    Wu Ma Jue did not forget to insert a saying: "you can''t separate even if you can''t fight."


    Cloud honey snow this moment is to want to smile to can''t, immediately open mouth to say: "well, good, fight not dead also don''t separate, so OK?"? If so, can we have dinner? "


    The kiss of Wu Ma Jue came like this.


    At that moment, yunmi snow can feel the love of each other is so thick, there is so much difference between them, although I don''t know why each other will love themselves so much, but anyway, yunmi snow thinks that love is really an incredible thing, can cross too many to come to each other.


    Cloud honey snow or secretly came to the hospital, because she wants to see how Ning Yurou is, not she cares about her, but she wants to know what happened at that time, in fact, she can ask Wu majue, but she didn''t ask, because she is very worried about each other, afraid that she won''t tell her.


    When she got to the place, Ning Yurou sat on the bed alone and looked out quietly. It seemed that it took a long time for her to feel that someone appeared here. When she turned her head and saw that it was her, she said:


    "It''s you. What are you doing here?"


    She has so much hostility towards her now. Maybe they have torn each other apart, and they will not disguise each other as before. In this case, yunmixue did not hide anything and said directly:


    "Let me ask you, why did you have a car accident with Jue? What happened between you?"


    "Shouldn''t you ask the Baron about it? Didn''t Jue tell you? I knew it would be, because Jue... Doesn''t love you at all. "


    Yun mixue admits that the other party''s words really make her feel very uncomfortable, but she still says:


    "You are wrong. I really should have asked Jue, but I didn''t, because I know that Jue didn''t tell me, not because he didn''t love me, but because he was afraid of me, so I came to ask you."


    Ning Yurou said with a cold smile: "you are deceiving yourself, right? When there was a car accident, Jue''s first thought was to protect me. If it wasn''t for his love for me, he wouldn''t have done such a thing."


    "Yes, he has been rejecting me for some reasons, but he has always had me in his heart."


    Cloud honey snow gently lowered her head, and then continued to say: "yes, I can''t deny that he really has you in his heart, but have you ever thought about it? What he has for you is only the feeling of that year. Why do you have to destroy the beauty of yourself in his mind? Love shouldn''t be like this


    "You don''t have to teach me, you don''t have to blame me for what I should or shouldn''t do."


    Ning Yurou suddenly yelled.


    She didn''t want to hear it, really didn''t want to hear it. Lord Wuma said such a thing to himself, but even she wanted to say such a thing to herself. Why, why?


    Cloud honey snow looked at her sudden attack, then said: "it seems that this time I come here, you will not tell me what happened at that time, originally I did not report what hope, just come to try, since it is not, then even."


    This kind of action is to let rather language soft didn''t think of, she looked to her to turn round, since she is to want to know, shouldn''t she try every means to know such thing? Why do you turn around and don''t want to know?


    "Yunmixue, what medicine are you selling in your gourd?"


    She went to the door, then turned around and said, "I don''t sell any medicine. I just want to say that you are a poor person, too. Since you are so poor, then continue to be so poor!"


    "What do you mean? What''s my pity? "


    But yunmixue has left from here.


    Not long after she came out of the room, she saw a man. Looking at her, nanzexi seemed to have a bad expression and said:


    "You''re telling me that because of what I said that day, you''ve had a bad time these days, haven''t you? You''re aware of your mistake and ready to apologize to me, aren''t you


    Cloud honey snow some strange said: "why should I apologize to you?"? What happened before? "


    Her face is innocent, and she can''t find any disguise, so in other words, she has really forgotten the previous thing... Right?


    Damn it!


    "Cloud honey snow!"


    Yunmixue felt that the other party''s voice was really loud. She quickly covered her ears with her hands and said:


    "Yes, yes. Why are you shouting so loud? Don''t I have ears?"

 Chapter 212

    "You have ears, but you have no brain!"


    Cloud honey snow looked at each other, said: "don''t you tell me, Jue has told me too many times, I just don''t have brain how, I don''t have brain, I''m glorious."


    Nanzexi was really defeated by her words and her expression. How did he know such a woman? He was so angry!


    But it''s not worth it to think that you are angry because of this woman. Your value is so high in the entertainment industry, and it will be higher in the future. You can''t be angry, you can''t be angry, you can''t be angry.


    "Yunmishue, did you come to the hospital because you were pregnant? I remember you should have been married for a long time. How come you haven''t been pregnant yet? "


    Yunmixue thinks that the two of them are really enemies in their last life, and some accounts have not been finished, so they continue to settle accounts in this life. She looks at him and says word by word:


    "Yes, my stomach just doesn''t hold up and I''m not pregnant, OK?"


    "Are you angry?"


    Nanze Xi also knew that what he said seemed a little too much, so he was embarrassed to ask.


    "I''m angry? Why should I be angry? Everything you said is true. I don''t need to be angry at all. "


    It''s over. It seems that it really makes the other party angry.


    Obviously, I saw her here by accident and asked her to apologize to me. Now, it''s OK. I really shouldn''t say it. I have to say it. Now it''s OK.


    For other women angry, he is very relaxed, is able to settle, but for cloud honey snow angry, also don''t know how, suddenly don''t know how to do, his hand consciousness to scratch his back of the head, and then said:


    "Actually, I didn''t mean that."


    "You don''t mind, what doesn''t mean that, anyway, I have self-knowledge."


    Cloud honey snow around the other side is ready to leave from this side, the other side saw this, quickly went to grasp the other side''s hand, said:


    "Michelle, I, I can apologize to you."


    Damn, it''s enough to apologize twice to the same person.


    "I don''t need you to apologize. I''ve told you the truth. I don''t mind people telling the truth."


    But her appearance is clearly very angry, it is very angry.


    Nan Zexi really didn''t intend to let go of the other party. It seems that if such a thing is not solved today, he will feel very uncomfortable in his heart, so he continued:


    "I, I really know it''s wrong. Is that ok?"


    Cloud honey snow directly away from each other, said: "OK, OK, nothing can''t, just... Goodbye!"


    Is still the same as the last time, clearly the body grew so small, but it is still quickly disappeared in front of their own.


    When Nan Zexi saw this, the whole person was very upset. God knows what he said was not good. He had to say such words. It was clear that he didn''t mean that at that time. What''s the matter?


    When yunmixue leaves, she doesn''t get on the bus immediately. Instead, she finds a place where there is no one and starts to cry secretly. Nanzexi, whom she knows, will say so about herself. So, do other people, who are always looking at themselves, think the same way?


    She used to hear from the women in the neighbor''s house that if the woman in the family got married and couldn''t have children, it was nice to say something that she could bear, but it was not nice to say something that she couldn''t even lay eggs.


    He also said that two people''s marriage can''t be maintained without a child.


    She has been more traditional since she was a child. Naturally, she is also very traditional about these cognitions. Although her grandfather is gone and she has no mother-in-law, isn''t her aunt taking herself to the hospital for physical examination? Although her father-in-law didn''t say anything, she knew very well that he didn''t say it because he didn''t know how to say it.


    Wu Ma Jue told herself not to think about it casually, but as a result, can she really care that other people don''t say such things?


    She sobbed and cried. She didn''t care about anything. In short, she was crying all the time.


    I don''t know how long it took, her mobile phone rang, and the caller ID on it was Wu Ma Jue. She should have answered the phone, but after she answered, the other party would know why she was crying. At that time, she would ask why she was crying. She must have been tense and hung up.


    Did not expect the other party is called, she can only turn off the phone.


    Back at home, Wu Ma Jue arrived home ahead of time. Seeing her, he went straight to her and said, "I called you. Why didn''t you answer?"


    After all, it''s been a while. Yunmixue''s face just shows that she''s not in a good mood, but she''s not red in eyes or nose. Naturally, she can''t see anything.


    "I wanted to answer it, but I didn''t expect that my mobile phone had no power. I came back immediately after receiving your call."


    She looked as if she was lying, but what she said was true. It wasn''t long before and after that. Wu Ma Jue was not so angry, so he said directly:


    "In a few days, I''ll bring you back a power bank. If one is not enough, I''ll bring you two, so that your mobile phone won''t run out of power."


    Cloud honey snow know each other is worried about not finding themselves, so will do such things, not to monitor themselves, the heart will be warm. Looking up at each other, he said:


    "Jue, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "It''s OK, but I came back to see why you were not at home, so I called to see where you were."


    "I have nothing to lose."


    Wu Ma Jue can see that she is not in a good mood. Since she came to Wu Ma''s house, although she always has a smile on her face, she is always in a bad mood. He knows that she should not be in such a bad mood at her age. It''s him who makes her feel bad!


    "Let''s feed xiaoyueyue."


    Both of them haven''t played with Xiao Yueyue for a long time. As soon as yunmixue heard this, she was very happy and said:


    "Good."


    Sure enough, she is so easy to satisfy.


    When she fell asleep, yunmixue didn''t know. Anyway, she was tossed by the other party and fell asleep. But it wasn''t long before she heard his mobile phone ring. Yunmixue opened her eyes in a daze, and the nearby Wuma Jue said:


    "Wake you up?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Unimportant people."


    He just took a look at the caller ID and hung up.


    "Did the swindler make the wrong call?"


    Looking at her confused appearance, he really thought it was very interesting, and then he said, "well, it''s a liar."


    "Then ignore it."


    "Good."


    Wu Ma Jue is going to hold her to sleep, but the cell phone over there rings again. Wu Ma Jue''s brow is wrinkled, and finally he picks up the cell phone.


    "Not a liar? Don''t take it. "


    Cloud honey snow eyes also didn''t open, anyway is such say.


    Wu Ma Jue gently stroked her with his hand and said, "I''m sleeping so late. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t call me."


    Obviously can feel the other party to hang up, Ning Yurou immediately is very anxious, and then said: "no, Jue, don''t hang up."


    Wuma Jue seemed to recognize something and said, "are you in the bar?"


    "Well, I''m in a bar. I know you don''t like me to drink. At the beginning, you always prohibited me to drink, and I''ve been listening to you for so many years. But I''m really crying in my heart now. Besides drinking, I can''t figure out what to do. I''m very sad."


    "It''s too late. You should go back."


    Ning Yurou heard such words, the corners of her mouth gently raised, said: "you still care, right? You still care about me, don''t you? You let me go back because you know that I go to a bar to drink and that a woman is particularly dangerous here, right? "


    "You drink too much."


    "I didn''t drink much."


    Ning Yurou suddenly shouts out loud and says:


    "I''ve drunk a lot of wine, but now I''m really more awake than ever. I know you have yunmixue beside you, and I know what you did before you went to bed. But that''s why I can''t stand it. As soon as I think of that picture, I''ll..."


    "Jue, I miss you so much. I miss you so much, you know? The more I drink, the more I think of the way you hug me and the way you kiss me. Even after all these years, I will never forget them


    "If at that time, at that time I can take a step forward, am I your woman now, between us..."


    The more he said, the more ridiculous he felt. Wu Ma Jue was very angry and said, "Ning Yurou, don''t call me again."


    Then, he hung up his cell phone and set the phone number of the other party to a blacklist.


    Cloud honey snow also heard "Ning Yurou" three words, eyes immediately opened, looked at the people around, a face confused state.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "sleep, didn''t you learn a lot from the master last time? There is still more than a month to graduate, so hurry up and get rid of all this. "

 Chapter 213

    "But Ning Yurou..."


    "Leave her alone."


    Wu Ma Jue held her tightly in his arms, then closed his eyes and said:


    "Let''s sleep."


    After all, yunmixue didn''t fully hear what was said in it. She just knew that she was really sleepy for a while. She closed her eyes and then went to sleep.


    Ning Yurou is calling each other over and over again, but there is no answer. She is too clear. When the other party says that to herself, it''s just the last bit of patience. After such patience, there is nothing left.


    If you still lick your face to call each other, you will only provoke each other.


    In fact, she would rather have something happened in the car accident. If so, wouldn''t he be so indifferent to herself?


    "Miss, I think you are lonely, empty and cold. Do you need a brother to accompany you?"


    It''s normal to be accosted in a bar, especially for women like Ning Yurou, who always become the target of men.


    "Get up!"


    Ning Yurou''s attitude is not very good.


    Men are all like this. When they are rejected, they can''t lose face, but they still bear something and say:


    "Miss, my skill is very good. If you don''t follow me, you will regret it."


    Ning Yurou said with a cold smile: "when you see that you are the one who has nothing, you still want to soak me, and you don''t want to see who you are?"


    The man''s face is completely unbearable. He just grabs Ning Yurou''s hair and says, "I give you face, but you are wrong. You will sink under me tonight."


    This time, Ning Yurou realized what had happened and wanted to break away from him. But he was a man after all, and his strength was very strong. Of course, there was no way. Ning Yurou began to panic.


    She quickly went to get her mobile phone and wanted to call Wu majue, but the other party couldn''t answer her phone at all. She kept shouting to her mobile phone:


    "Don''t hurry to answer the phone, Jue. If you don''t answer the phone again, you will regret it all your life."


    "You''re a dead woman. You even have to call for help."


    One is to grab the mobile phone, and then just take her out of it.


    Although Ning Yurou has drunk too much, she is still sober and keeps looking for people. But the people who drink in the bar are all drunk. No one cares so much. Of course, she doesn''t pay attention to this aspect.


    What''s more, it''s so normal in bars.


    Ning Yurou looked at how many people there were outside and said, "you, what do you want to do to me?"


    "What to do with you? What I don''t like most is a disobedient woman like you. If you are obedient, I can be polite to you. Since you are so disobedient, today I want you to know what your end is. "


    Men can''t help it, as long as they want to taste this woman''s delicious food, no matter where it is, they are going to take off their clothes.


    Although Ning Yurou is conscious, her whole body does not have good self-control because of alcohol. She wants to leave from here, but the other party is very relaxed, that is, she is pulled over and her clothes are torn off.


    Confused!


    Ning Yurou is really confused, and quickly cried out: "help, help!"


    "You dare to shout to me. I have to shut your mouth."


    She saw, actually saw that the man actually took out his swelling, and was about to put it into her mouth, so she was desperate.


    But at such a moment, a man was directly lifted up, and a fist made the man faint.


    "Are you seeking death for yourself?"


    At first, she thought that it was Wu Ma Jue, but when she saw it was Wu Ma Yi, she was even disappointed and said:


    "How could it be you?"


    "Do you wish it was my big brother?"


    Before he was on the phone, he made it very clear that he couldn''t manage her at all. How could he come at this time? Of course, she is very clear.


    Ning Yurou is still sitting on the ground. After what happened just now, she began to cry like this.


    She never thought that she was just out for a drink. She had been out before. Although some men would come to chat with her, it was not like today. Today, she almost lost everything.


    But I don''t know why, for a moment, she actually felt why she didn''t go to all this? Is this the case, it will make Wuma Jue feel guilty?


    Wu Ma Yi stood there. Although he didn''t look at her, he still said, "do you think you can make my elder brother come here if you cry? Don''t be naive. He''s sleeping with yunmixue in his arms now. "


    Ning Yurou slowly raised her head and said, "aren''t you the same? You want yunmi snow. Isn''t your woman in the arms of other men? "


    Wu Ma Yi squatted down at this time, put her hand on her chin, and then said, "so if you want to be a woman of other men, you might as well be my woman."


    This kind of words immediately made her feel very surprised. Since she found that Wu Ma Yi was not the kind of person she imagined, but she didn''t expect that the other party would say such words. She directly threw away the other party''s hand and said:


    "I will be your elder brother''s woman in the future."


    "So what? We have said such a thing once. I don''t need to remind you again. Besides, Ning Yurou, don''t forget that I saved you just now. "


    Ning Yurou bit his lips and said, "yes, you saved me, but I didn''t ask you to save me."


    "Yes? Now I can make that man wake up and continue to do what he just did to you. Then I can take pictures and send them to yunmixue or even to my elder brother. What do you think of that? "


    He was more terrible than he thought.


    "Wu Ma Yi, I can thank you."


    "Thank you. That''s not the attitude."


    Ning Yurou bites her lips again and says, "what do you want?"


    Wu Ma Yi''s lips fell directly on her lips, as if with a sense of aggression. Ning Yurou, of course, struggled, but she didn''t expect that the other party actually bit herself at this time, which immediately made her whole face wrinkled.


    He looked at the blood on her lips and said with a smile, "that''s what you smell."


    Wu Ma Yi''s words are an insult to her. She looks at him and wants to say something, but she doesn''t say it in the end. She just looks at him like this all the time.


    He stood up and said, "I want to go back now. If you want to go back, you''d better follow me. If you don''t want to go back, I just don''t know if the man will wake up."


    Ning Yurou, of course, wants to go back. Although this Wuma Yi is very dangerous, at least he can''t really do those things to himself.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking too much. Ning Yurou comes home and sees the house there. Her steps stop immediately.


    Wu Ma Yi is also walking. Suddenly he feels that there is no sound behind him, so he turns his head. Although there is no moonlight at this time and many lights in the house are out, he can still see the women here. His brows can''t help locking together, and then he says:


    "What are you doing?"


    Ning Yurou didn''t seem to hear what the other party said. She slowly walked up the steps. The steps were only three or four stories. After she went up, she went to open the door.


    There are not many doors locked in Wuma''s house. After all, there are too many security in the house, so she pushed the door open easily.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Yi quickly came over, grabbed each other''s arm and said, "what are you doing?"


    Ning Yurou suddenly became very emotional and said, "you let me go. What I do has nothing to do with you."


    "I rescued you. It has nothing to do with me or who. Now it''s time. What do you want?"


    "What do you care about me? I''m grateful that you saved me, but not because I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever I want. Get out of the way. "


    "Ning Yurou, do you want to make everyone restless at night?"


    "That''s my business, too. It''s none of your business."


    "I won''t let you in anyway."


    The two men had been tearing together for a long time, saying that it would not cause any harm. However, some people still had a light sleep and came out from the inside. When they saw that it was the two of them, they both said:


    "Miss Ning, second young master, it''s very late. What are you doing?"


    "I want to see the baron. Let me see the baron."


    "Miss Ning, the young master is already asleep. If you want to find the young master, you''d better come back in the daytime tomorrow."


    "No, I''m just looking for Jue. I''m not allowed in today. I''ve been making trouble here."


    In everyone''s impression, Ning Yurou is such a woman with a good quality and orchid heart. She can''t do such a thing at all. When they get close to her, they smell the wine on her body, and instantly understand something.


    "Miss Ning, I''m really sorry. We can''t let you in."


    Let alone at night, it''s impossible to let her in during the day.


    "You all get out of the way. I just want to go in and find Jue. You can''t stop me today, Jue. I''m Yurou. Come out and see me, Jue."

 Chapter 214

    Her voice is getting louder and louder, as if there is a feeling that if you don''t show up, I will never stop.


    In the bedroom, yunmixue is sleeping. She has been woken up several times this night. The natural person''s mood is not very good. She pushes the people around her and says:


    "Jue, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Ma Jue also woke up at this time and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I seem to hear someone calling you."


    "You must be dreaming. No one called me."


    "Is it?"


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t think so much, since the other party said he was dreaming, so dream it, follow her to prepare to sleep in the past.


    But what I didn''t expect was that soon I heard someone calling the name of Wu Ma Jue, and her eyes immediately opened.


    Wu Ma Jue also heard this time. He frowned and said, "I''ll go out and have a look. You stay inside."


    That is to say, but cloud honey snow really is no way to do so, or is followed by Wu Ma Jue came out from inside.


    What they didn''t expect was that there was already a commotion at the door. Ning Yurou wanted to rush through their bodies and run in. Lord Wuma directly yelled:


    "What on earth are you doing?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ning Yurou looks to the other side. Wu Ma Jue comes down from the top and wears a brown red nightgown. The whole person looks so noble and charming, which makes Ning Yurou''s heart move. She is very happy and says:


    "Jue, I''ve come to see you. It''s very nice of you to come out at last."


    "You come to me? What can I do for you when you come to me so late? "


    Ning Yurou''s strength of wine was not strong enough. When she heard the other person''s question, tears came out of her eyes and she said:


    "Don''t you know, Jue? It''s because you didn''t come. When I was in the bar today, I was almost given by a man... You don''t know how scared I was at that time. As soon as I thought that my body wasn''t yours, but was given by other men... I was afraid of you, Jue. It was all for you. If it had happened in the past, wouldn''t it have happened? "


    "It is precisely because of such things that I understand one thing, that is, I really love you, I can''t wait for a moment, I want to be with you, tonight I just want to belong to you."


    Before Ning Yurou''s performance, we were still satisfied, but we didn''t expect that when she was drunk, she would say such shameless words in front of so many people. Suddenly, several servants despised her.


    Cloud honey snow heard in front of the words is already feel very shocked, and now heard the other party said, she simply can''t believe looking at her, how can, there are so many people here, how can she say that?


    But Wu Ma Jue gave a cold smile and said, "who belongs to me? Ning Yurou, I really didn''t expect that you are so cheap now! "


    No one thought of such two words. I couldn''t believe it. I looked at her.


    Although Ning Yurou has drunk too much, it doesn''t mean she is not conscious. When she looks at her partner, she is stunned for a long time before she slowly says:


    "Jue, what are you talking about?"


    "Am I wrong? In the past, you were arrogant and charming, which really made people feel very good. But now I didn''t expect that you were such a person. I didn''t take the initiative to send you to my home several times. Today, taking advantage of a little wine, I want to come over. You don''t think you are cheap, so what is it? "


    Although Yun mixue can''t imagine Ning Yurou rushing in because he had drunk a little wine, as soon as she heard what he said, she immediately felt that it was Wu majue''s mouth poison again. She quickly came over and said in a low voice:


    "Don''t say that to her, Jue. A woman can''t bear it."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t care at all, but continued: "she can''t bear it. If she really can''t bear it, I don''t think she will do such a thing today."


    "Yes All of a sudden, Ning Yurou cried out: "what you said is right, Jue. I''m cheap now, but why did I become like this? That''s not because you, I love you already love no self-esteem, no any of my own, so I''m not cheap? I''d like to be anything for you. "


    Wu Ma Jue is still ungrateful, even close to each other is not to want, a look of disgust, said: "don''t say so good, everything is because of me, your own heart in the end is how to think, you know best, if you don''t want to be too embarrassed, now you''d better leave."


    He didn''t want her? She is so, has been sent to the door, he did not want her!


    For a moment, Ning Yurou was struggling to move forward, as if she wanted to go upstairs. Of course, the servant here stopped her, but she still said:


    "Jue, a woman has already done this for you. You are not only ungrateful, but also want to do this to me. Do you really mean it? Does your heart say that it has fed the dog? "


    Wu Ma Jue''s face was very ugly. This time, he came to her quickly and let the servant get out of the way. At the same time, he grabbed each other''s wrist with his own hand. Ning Yurou didn''t know what to do, but he still looked at him stubbornly.


    "Ning Yurou, if you practice yourself, don''t blame others. After living here for so long, you know clearly that I don''t have you in my heart. If you are still so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Then, he threw away the other party, turned his back and said, "throw her out. I don''t want to see her in this room. Besides, the door is locked. No one can come in here."


    This time, their young master was really angry. Although it was only a few years ago, I remember how they were spoiled by Ning Yurou when he came here. They still remember it. But in a few years, everything has become what it is now.


    Right and wrong!


    No matter how Ning Yurou struggled, it was useless. She was thrown out by Wu majue''s servant and locked the door.


    When none of the people inside came out, Wu Ma Yi just looked at her sitting on the ground and looked very pitiful. However, he didn''t think she was pitiful at all. He just thought she was hateful. She deserved it. When he left, he just dropped a sentence:


    "If you like to sit here, just sit here. No matter how long, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the Wu Ma Jue you want to see won''t come to see you."


    When Wuma Jue woke up in the morning, he came to the house of shukelan and wumaze. He knew that Ning Yurou had been living in their house since she came in, so he just went in and said:


    "Is Ning Yurou there?"


    Wumaze and shukelan came over. Looking at his unhappy face, they knew that he didn''t know what to do this time. Wumaze said at that time:


    "Don''t you even know your aunt and Daddy when you come here?"


    Wu Ma Jue, as if he didn''t see them, said directly: "I asked for the last time, is Ning Yurou there?"


    Shu Kelan didn''t know what Ning Yurou had done, but when she thought of these things, she said, all of them are not at home


    "Didn''t she go to the hospital before? Never come back


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t pay any attention. He went up from here and came to Ning Yurou''s room door. He pushed the door open. But he didn''t expect that the door was locked, which means that people were in it.


    Shukelan did not expect that she came back last night? Why doesn''t she know?


    "Ning Yurou, open the door."


    Ning Yurou, of course, heard the voice outside and said, "I can open the door for you, but are you sure you want to come in?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    "OK, I''ll open the door for you now."


    As soon as Ning Yurou opened the door, Wu majue saw it. At this time, she didn''t wear any clothes. Because she was standing inside, Wu majue was the only one to see it.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Jue understood what she had just said. Thinking of what she had done last night, Wu Ma Jue woke up today and said directly, "do you know how Mo Ning''er left here at the beginning and didn''t pester me anymore?"


    There was no lust in his eyes!


    This is beyond Ning Yurou''s imagination.


    How perfect her body is, she can''t be more clear. Just last night, there was a man who wanted her, but why didn''t he want her?


    But she still didn''t put on her clothes and didn''t move. She just said, "I don''t care about Mo Ning''er."


    "You don''t care, but I want to tell you. At that time, she went to see me in her pajamas, trying to hook me up, but what she didn''t expect was that I threw people out directly. At that time, many people saw her figure. "


    "So I mean, you should understand that if you want to be seen by people outside like this, you just stand here and think about our old love. You''d better not challenge my limit."


    Wu Ma Jue is famous for his ruthlessness. Ning Yurou knows that he said so. At that time, for Mo Ning''er, such a thing happened. Then, what a shame it was?


    She was really afraid, and quickly went there to put on her own clothes. After all, there are wumaze and shukelan below. She must not lose face to that extent.

 Chapter 215

    Wu Ma Jue saw her action and said, "you don''t have many things. You can clean them up in half an hour. After half an hour, I will let the driver wait for you at the door. From then on, don''t step into Wu Ma''s house."


    When he came out from here, the whole person was disappointed. It was a complete disappointment. The beautiful Ning Yurou was gone. Now she just let her


    In a word, if he didn''t have to, he would not have been able to get to this stage with her. It was because of this woman who had nothing to do with her.


    Wu Ma Jue left for a long time, but Ning Yurou didn''t respond. He meant that he was driving away?


    From the beginning, he didn''t agree to stay here, but at least he didn''t let himself leave after he came in. So what''s the matter now? Is it because of the phone call last night? He''s put up with her to the limit, isn''t he?


    Shu Kelan took a look at wumaze, and quickly walked from downstairs to upstairs. Looking at her little by little, she was packing up her things, and said:


    "Yurou, you can''t go. Although he is the head of the family, after all, I am the elder. I brought you in. If you want to let you go, it should be me, not him. So you don''t have to go. He insists on letting you go. It doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with such things."


    Ning Yurou''s expression is very bad. When she slowly looks at Shu Kelan, she says, "Auntie, do you think... What face do I have here?"


    Shukelan heard such words, immediately said: "what happened to you?"


    What should I say? She felt that she was really powerless, so she said, "Auntie, thank you for your kindness to me all the time, but I''m afraid I let you down. I can''t stay here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yurou lowered his head, still doing his own thing, and then slowly went to pack things.


    Shu Kelan was really angry. She didn''t expect that she was so humiliating and disappointed, but she still said:


    "Yurou, although I don''t know what happened to you, since you want to leave, it doesn''t matter. I have a house in the east of the city, and you live first."


    Said, the key is stuffed in her hand.


    Ning Yurou didn''t expect to do this. She couldn''t believe it and said, "Auntie, what are you doing? I can''t accept it."


    "How can you not take it? Of course you want to take it. Don''t forget, if you leave now, there is no place to live without looking for a house. I know you can stay in a hotel. Do you want to stay in a hotel every day? Listen to me. You live in this house first. Anyway, it''s empty. You''ll be looking after my house for me. "


    "I..."


    Ning Yurou looks at the key in her hand. Now she really doesn''t have a place to live. When the other party says this, she really helps herself a lot and makes her very moved.


    "Listen to me, Yurou, your leaving is only temporary. Believe me, you will be back soon."


    "Auntie, you mean..."


    "At the beginning, since I chose to help you, I would help you to the end. It''s really not good for you to stay here all the time. Relax and let Jue be sober. I''m not sure he wants to understand. I''m just looking for an opportunity to bring you back, don''t you?"


    Can I?


    Although Ning Yurou is sober, what happened last night is still clearly remembered. When she thinks of Wu majue''s resolute attitude and the way he just looked, she knows that she has no hope.


    She also regretted that. Why did she do that last night? If it wasn''t for this, wouldn''t he let himself go? If he didn''t, would he still have a chance?


    Shukelan looked at her and said, "Yurou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ning Yurou then slowed down and said, "don''t worry, auntie, I will go to the place you said to live, and I won''t give up."


    "Just don''t give up. Be careful with everything, you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    Ning Yurou is packing up her things. When she came here, she thought that she would succeed, but she didn''t think that when she left, she was so miserable. Those servants seemed to have known what happened last night. She really had no face to stay here.


    But at this time, she suddenly thought of a thing, she is going to leave, is it that he should go like this? Of course not. She must do something before she leaves.


    At the end of this day, yunmixue''s right eye is always jumping. They all say that her left eye jumps into wealth and her right eye jumps into disaster. But yunmixue won''t believe such a thing. After all, it''s unscientific. Usually, her eyelids jump badly, which only means that she is over using her eyes.


    Recently, I really overuse my eyes, because after I came back from the master, I have been working hard to do my graduation work well.


    It seems that we should have a good rest.


    In the afternoon, when there is nothing to do, yunmixue goes back to her home and finds that Qiong''s mother has several servants in her house. At this moment, there is no one. Yunmixue subconsciously shouts:


    "Joan, Joan?"


    Yunmixue didn''t get a response from anyone. She immediately felt very strange, but when she put down the things in her hand, she saw a little white thing with a lot of flesh, and ran quickly.


    "Xiaoyueyue, xiaoyueyue."


    The little rabbit hardly breathed. Yunmixue really didn''t expect this. She looked at each other and found that she didn''t know what happened to the little rabbit at all. The whole person was very worried. Yunmixue said:


    "How could that be? Xiaoyueyue, xiaoyueyue, what''s the matter with you? "


    When Joan''s mother came over, she said, "what''s the matter, grandma?"


    Cloud honey snow almost cried out, and then said aloud: "Joan mom, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I let you have someone in the living room all the time? Why didn''t I see anyone when I came back? What''s the matter with xiaoyueyue? "


    She would never blame anyone, just because this time things really make her heartache, anxious, for a moment is to say such words.


    Joan''s mother was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. She came to her in a hurry. When she saw that little white rabbit was dying, she was stunned and said:


    "Today, because we are going to farm, there are not enough people at home. I don''t think you are at home, but no one is left here. How can I think..."


    "I''ll call the young master now."


    Joan''s mother certainly knows her mistake, but now is not the time to face her mistake. The most important thing is to rescue the rabbit first.


    Yunmixue has been crying with her little white rabbit in her arms. She had seen it on the Internet before. She said that the life span of rabbits is five to twelve years, and some of them can reach the age of 19. But yunmixue knows that not all rabbits have such a long life span. That''s why she takes care of the rabbit, hoping that she can live longer and accompany herself more, On the other hand, he was worried about what to do if the little rabbit really left one day.


    It''s like her grandfather left her. As soon as she thought of such things, she couldn''t stand it and began to cry in pain.


    Joan''s mother doesn''t know how to comfort Yun Mi Xue. She is constantly blaming herself in her heart. How can this happen?


    Wu Ma Jue soon came and saw Yun Mi Xue. He was crying like a tearful person. His heart was very painful, but he still said:


    "Michelle, I heard from Joan''s mother that something happened to Bunny. What''s the matter?"


    "She''s dying, my little moon. She''s dying."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her in such pain, then slowly squatted down, stretched out his hand and said:


    "Michelle, show me the rabbit."


    "I don''t want to. I won''t show anyone now. She''s going to die. I don''t want her to die in other people''s arms."


    Wu Ma Jue can understand how good their relationship is. After all, Yun Mi Xue once said that. Because of this, he said:


    "Don''t think about it. Xiao Yueyue won''t die. Just give me a look and I''ll know what to do."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, slowly raised her head and looked at the person in front of her, it seems that there is a kind of want to send the rabbit to each other, but soon thought of something, said:


    "You''re not a doctor. How do you know what to do with bunny? You lie to me, you must want to throw away xiaoyueyue, or find a place to bury her, or you want to eat xiaoyueyue. You have said more than once that you want to raise xiaoyueyue, and then roast her. Now is such an opportunity, and I won''t give it to you. "


    Cloud honey snow some was stimulated, Qiong mother really didn''t think of this, for a moment don''t know how to do.


    But Lord Wuma still didn''t give up and said, "Honey snow, I''m Lord Wuma. Have you forgotten? I''m Lord Wuma? I said that, but later I set up a home for xiaoyueyue. We played with xiaoyueyue and fed her carrots together. You also said that when she was almost old, I would go to find a spouse for her. I would help you find a spouse. Don''t you believe me? "

 Chapter 216

    "Even if I''m not a doctor, I can help you find a doctor, can''t I? I will let xiaoyueyue come back to you in good condition. If you delay time like this, you will really hurt xiaoyueyue, not me. "


    In this way, she suddenly wakes up yunmixue. She squats there and doesn''t cry. She seems to think of something. She puts the rabbit in her hand into his arms and says, "Jue, help xiaoyueyue. Please help xiaoyueyue. I''ve lost my grandfather. I don''t want to lose xiaoyueyue."


    "Well, believe me, I''ll save xiaoyueyue. Let''s go. Let''s go to the doctor now."


    "Well."


    Joan''s mother also wants to go with her, but there must be someone at home, and this kind of thing is really strange. The food xiaoyueyue usually eats doesn''t change at all. How can this happen?


    The car really drove very fast. No matter what traffic lights, they just came to a pet shop and stopped. Two people quickly came out of the car and ran in.


    "Doctor, help her quickly. She''s going to die."


    The doctor saw that the little rabbit was dying. He quickly picked up the little rabbit and said:


    "Just a moment. I''ll see what''s going on with her."


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t leave here, but Wu Ma Jue moves her body back and says: "don''t delay to the doctor to treat Xiao Yue."


    "Well, I won''t delay."


    The whole process down, cloud honey snow is really very quiet standing there, has been watching each other in the inspection of the rabbit.


    After a while, the doctor came over and said, "you should be prepared. Her condition is really serious. I have to do a lot of operations. It may take some time, and it may not be successful in the end."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately was scared, quickly said: "no, doctor, I ask you to save my little month, if I don''t have her will not live, please you."


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here. I believe you. No matter how long, I''ll wait for you."


    The doctor thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    Wu Ma Jue advised her to sit and wait, but Yun Mi Xue didn''t agree. She had to stand here to watch.


    In the end, he had no choice but to stay here with her.


    Xiaoyueyue was given an anesthetic injection, and when she was still open, yunmixue covered her mouth. She knew she couldn''t control it. She really wanted to cry. Xiaoyueyue had been with her for so long, and she had never suffered such a big crime. She didn''t expect that she had such an operation today.


    Xiaoyueyue is still dying. Yunmixue feels that she is going to faint, but she has to support her. She must wait until xiaoyueyue wakes up.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of too much effort and hard work. At this time, the whole person''s heart just can''t bear it, and people suddenly fall down.


    When she woke up again, yunmixue quickly saw: "where''s xiaoyueyue? Where is xiaoyueyue? Does Xiao Yueyue leave me like her grandfather? "


    Wu Ma Jue quickly pressed her body, and then said: "Xiao Yueyue is very good now. Don''t worry, she has successfully finished the operation and is in the process of infusion."


    "Are you serious? Don''t lie to me


    "I''ll take you to see her."


    Wu Ma Jue helped her to the ward from here. She was watching Xiao Yueyue infusing, but her eyes were always closed, which made Yun mixue worried. Wu Ma Jue said:


    "She hasn''t had any anesthetic on her body, so naturally she won''t wake up. Moreover, her body is very weak all the time, and it will take some time to wake up. The doctor has said that he knows you will be reluctant to give up xiaoyueyue, but there is one thing I must inform you


    "Anyway, her condition was really serious at that time. It was not easy to get her life back, so you can''t stand the toss for the time being. You can''t take Xiao Yueyue back. You have to let her stay in hospital."


    So serious?


    Yunmixue knew that it was a miracle that xiaoyueyue could be rescued by the other party, so when she saw the doctor coming here, she quickly said:


    "OK, I know. I will listen to the doctor. I believe you. You will make xiaoyueyue return to her original appearance."


    The doctor said with a smile: "your little moon is very lovely and has strong willpower to survive. I know it must be because she is also thinking about you. I envy you for your good relationship."


    Came inside, her hand gently touched xiaoyueyue''s body, her stomach there are wounds, she did not move, if not to see breathing, really think they are cheating themselves, she almost cried out, but told herself, can''t cry, absolutely can''t cry, xiaoyueyue has been good, only don''t cry is OK.


    Originally, yunmixue had to take care of her here, but after all, it''s a pet hospital, not a real human hospital. It''s impossible to keep people here to take care of her. Besides, small animals are not like human beings, so they are very easy to take care of, so her stay here will only delay everyone''s work.


    In a word, Wu Ma Jue managed to persuade people to leave, and they returned to Wu Ma''s home. Along the way, although Yun Mi Xue''s face was not so sad, it was still very worried.


    Wu Ma Jue gently touched her head with his hand, and then said, "it''s OK. The doctor said that she will live there for seven days. When it''s ready, we can get her back. She will be like before."


    "The two of us can often come to see her these days. She will get better for you."


    Cloud honey snow also reflected a lot of things. When she slowly looked at him, she said:


    "Jue, was my reaction a little too big?"


    "Your reaction is that under normal circumstances, I can understand."


    "At that moment, I really thought of my grandfather. Although he had been away for so many years, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yueyue, I couldn''t support him until now, so many people don''t understand why I have such a good relationship with a small animal. In fact, I have regarded Xiao Yueyue as a grandfather."


    "In my opinion, my grandfather''s soul has been attached to Xiao Yueyue''s body. He is protecting me all the time. I know I should not be superstitious, but with such support, I can live well."


    Wu Ma Jue, of course, understands that, just like him, after his grandfather left, if it wasn''t for Yun Mi Xue who was always by his side, he would not have been able to support until now.


    People are like this. No matter how great a person you are, there will always be a vulnerable side in front of your family.


    He held her hand tightly and said, "xiaoyueyue will be fine. Grandpa will always be by your side."


    Joan''s mother has already got the monitor. From the monitor, she can see that the ultimate culprit of all this is Ning Yurou.


    When Ning Yurou pinches the rabbit, or even falls the rabbit to the ground, yunmixue screams because she can''t bear it.


    Wu Ma Jue quickly hugs Yun Mi Xue tightly in his arms. I can''t believe that Ning Yurou will do such a thing. She is so cruel to an animal, and her ferocious expression makes people feel disgusted.


    "Don''t be afraid, with me by your side, don''t worry, I won''t let go of Ning Yurou."


    Yunmixue can''t hear anything. There are all those pictures in her head, and she can see that Ning Yurou doesn''t want xiaoyueyue to die completely. She just wants to let her hang a breath and watch her die with her own eyes.


    She really didn''t expect that she could be so cruel and abnormal, but anyway, she knew that Xiao Yuefu had a big life. After all, nothing happened.


    Later, she went back to her room to have a rest. When Wu Ma Jue went to find Ning Yurou, he suddenly found that there was no one. This surprised him. He called the driver directly, but the other said:


    "Young master, before you asked me to send her, I thought so, but my wife said that I didn''t need to send her. I didn''t want to leave, so I left. Later I heard that Miss Ning took a taxi. I didn''t know where she went."


    Shukoran!


    When Wuma Jue came in directly, Shu Kelan and Wuma Ze were doing what they should do between husband and wife, but they were just about to start when they were interrupted by each other. As if he didn''t see it, he said directly:


    "Where is Ning Yurou arranged by you?"


    Wumaze''s good deeds were interrupted by his son. Of course, he was in a bad mood. He said directly:


    "Won''t you knock when you come in?"


    "I ask for the last time, where is Ning Yurou arranged by you?"


    Shukelan is used to being a good man at home. At this time, she tidied up her clothes, then came over and said:


    "Jue, I know you will come to me. In fact, I did arrange a place for Yurou at the beginning, but you know her temperament. You drove her out of Wuma''s house like that. Do you think she could go to the place I said?"

 Chapter 217

    "So, I don''t know exactly where she is now."


    Wu Ma Jue has been looking at each other like this, and he doesn''t know whether the other''s acting skills are too good or not. In a word, he can''t see anything at all. He just says:


    "It''s better to let me know that she''s been assigned to your place and see how I can deal with you."


    Wumaze was even more angry and said, "wumajue, who are you talking to? How does she say it''s all your mother? Even if she doesn''t call her aunt, is there anything like you? "


    "My mother? She is my legally recognized mother, but is she related to me by blood? Don''t forget, old man, if I want to kick you out of this house, I can


    "You


    Wu Ma Jue was too lazy to say anything to each other. He turned around and left here.


    Yunmixue didn''t go to school this week. She didn''t do anything. As soon as she woke up every morning, the first thing she did was to go to the pet hospital by car. She stayed for a whole day. The doctor had seen a good relationship with her pet, but she had never seen such a good one. It was very tiring to see her stay here, so she said:


    "Mrs. Wuma, in fact, she''s really much better now. You can see her open her eyes and leave the hospital in a few days. You don''t have to come every day."


    "I know. Of course, I believe in your medical skills. I just feel uncomfortable when I don''t look at her. Let me see her more. I promise I won''t delay your work."


    "You haven''t delayed our work. In fact, you have helped us a lot."


    Speaking of all, there is a lack of doctors in the pet hospital now. They are the same here. After yunmixue came, she helped them a lot. From this point, they just didn''t have time to thank her.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are willing to save xiaoyueyue''s life and let me help you more."


    The common people''s grandparents really make them feel very warm. Those who came here before were all rich people. Their attitude was particularly bad. They didn''t treat them as well as their pets. They can understand how they like their pets, but they can''t understand how they can treat them like this.


    Every night, Wu Ma Jue came to pick her up. She was reluctant to leave here. They always looked good and envied each other.


    Finally, a week passed. When she was able to pick up the rabbit, she was very happy to see her room. She didn''t know what to do. She seemed to think it was a very good thing that she could live.


    Cloud honey snow is worried about her health is not completely good, quickly picked her up, said: "xiaoyueyue, you don''t too noisy, you know? You still have injuries on your body. You must pay attention to them. "


    It''s said that animals are human, especially when they''ve been together for a long time, Xiao Yueyue seems to be able to listen to Mingyun miyue''s words. First she kisses her, and then she''s not as noisy as before.


    Seeing this, the corner of her mouth gently raised, and then put the rabbit on it to let her have a good rest


    After walking out of it, Yun Mi Xue''s heart was finally released. When he looked at Wu Ma Jue, he said:


    "Jue, thank you. If you didn''t take xiaoyueyue to the pet hospital this time, I really don''t know what to do. I thought I would lose xiaoyueyue like this. Fortunately, I didn''t."


    Wu Ma Jue came over directly and said, "I said thank you for my words, so I''ll do something. You haven''t let me touch you this week. Should you make it up to me?"


    Naturally, Yun mixue understood each other''s meaning and tried to pick up each other''s body. However, she found that even though she had learned karate and had more strength than usual, she still couldn''t hold him. She looked at him and said, "I''m so tired


    "Jue, I wanted to carry you into the room as you usually do, but you are too heavy for me to carry."


    "Am I still heavy?"


    According to a man''s weight, he is really not heavy, not even the standard figure, but just can''t hold him at all.


    "It''s not heavy, it''s just not moving."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t hold me, I can hold you."


    Cloud honey snow still didn''t respond to come over, to convenient direct to her person to embrace, and then walked toward the bedroom in the past.


    Ning Yurou is still found, but she doesn''t know where she lives at this time. Even if she hides again, she has to go to school to work, so it''s easy to find.


    Wu Ma Jue appeared in front of her. At that moment, she had a feeling of fear. Subconsciously, she wanted to escape, but Wu Ma Jue''s men stopped her.


    She turned her head, looked at Wu Ma Jue and said, "I have moved out of Wu Ma''s house as you wish. What else do you want?"


    "Don''t be confused with me, Ning Yurou. I didn''t want to deal with you like this, but you just let me do it."


    Ning Yurou naturally thought about the little rabbit and knew that he couldn''t hide something from the other party, so she straightened up and said:


    "Yes, I fell that little rabbit. How about that? If I do something by myself, I will naturally bear it. It''s just a rabbit. So what? "


    Wu Ma Jue came up to her and put his hand on the other side''s jaw. Then he said:


    "Ning Yurou, don''t think that you used to be my girlfriend. I can''t deal with you like others. You''ve used too much quota and overspent, so I can''t guarantee that I can''t do anything else for you."


    Ning Yurou is really hurt, but still said with a sarcastic smile: "you actually treat me like this for the sake of a birth, are you still human?"


    "Born? Yes, I thought so before, but now I don''t think so. Ning Yurou said that it''s you, not me, who are not human. Have you forgotten the Internet news you saw in those years? A woman just sat down and killed a rabbit. Do you know how many netizens scolded her? "


    "Yes, in fact, I don''t need to trouble you at all this time. As long as you make your behavior public, you will be condemned by people from all walks of life. What do you think of that?"


    Ning Yurou looks at him. The evil in his eyes completely belongs to him, but those favors don''t belong to him. She can see that he will find himself because of a little rabbit today. If he does something more terrible to Yun mixue tomorrow, he will do more.


    Her body suddenly trembled, and then said in disbelief: "Jue, how can you do this to me? That day I was in the bar, I called you, you don''t care about me, I was almost given by a man... You still don''t care about me, even if you have no feelings for me, but those feelings before are still there, you would rather you come to me for a rabbit of yunmixue, but you don''t care about my life, my innocence, why do you want to do this to me? "


    Say it''s heart death? Although it didn''t look like it, she felt it almost. She even felt that her heart had been completely broken.


    Wu Ma Jue released her jaw directly, and then said: "Ning Yurou, these things are your own, have nothing to do with me."


    His back to her, such a figure, clearly two people''s distance is so close, but it makes people feel like it is so far away.


    Ning Yurou cried. She was not the kind of woman who would cry, but she couldn''t stand all this and finally cried.


    Wu Ma Jue, of course, knew that he didn''t intend to let her go this time, but what she said shook him more or less. Finally, he said:


    "This time I can let you go, but just because of our past, don''t think that this time I let you go because of such things, in the future, I will let you go. I tell you, there is absolutely no second time. Do it yourself!"


    Say, the person then left quickly from this side.


    Ning Yurou squats on the ground slowly, holding her body together with her hands. She doesn''t want to be like this. She really doesn''t want to be like this at all, but why is it still like this after all?


    After thinking about it for a long time, yunmixue finally thinks that this road is going to pass, so she comes to the office and sees Ning Yurou there. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She knocks on the door and walks over after getting the other party''s permission.


    "Director Ning, I''ve finished my thesis. Have a look at it!"


    Of course, she didn''t forget the way she tortured xiaoyueyue in the monitor that day, such a beautiful and temperament face. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you couldn''t believe that she could do such a thing.


    Ning Yurou took a look at her and took the paper from her hand. When she turned to leave, she said:


    "You stop."


    Cloud honey snow don''t know each other to do what, but still stood down, looking at each other.


    Ning Yurou took the paper she had just given and looked at it. After a while, she threw it directly to her and said, "is this the paper you wrote? How do you say cloud honey snow is also instructed by the master, write the paper is like this? Go back and rewrite it. "


    Yun mixue thinks that she writes well, but the other party is her own director after all. If she doesn''t say well, it may not be very good, so she picks up her paper and says:


    "OK, I''ll go back and change it now."

 Chapter 218

    Cloud honey snow after careful examination, then changed up, but when she again to the other party, the result is still refused to come back, and even changed several times, cloud honey snow is that there is no need to change, and then change to go on, it is sure to write off topic, but the opposite side is still said to change.


    She really doesn''t know what to do. For such a thing, Qin Yihan naturally sees it in his eyes and directly pulls her hand up. Then he takes her to the office, grabs the paper in her hand and throws it directly on Ning Yurou''s desk.


    Ning Yurou was also startled by the two of them. When she looked at them, she said:


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s the two of us, not you, who should ask! What''s wrong with the thesis written by Yun mixue? Even if it''s not good, it can''t pass once, at least twice and three times. But her thesis has been changed several times, and you still say no. what I want to ask you is that if you take revenge here, it will only make people feel disgusted. "


    Ning Yurou didn''t expect that he was so bold to say it. Although there was no one in the office, she stood up and said angrily


    "Revenge? Classmate Qin, do you think I''m taking revenge? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Qin Yihan didn''t care about each other''s appearance at all


    "Because you can''t get the love of Wu Ma Jue, you are bullying Yun Mi Xue all the time. I didn''t expect that you, a woman with such status in the jewelry industry, could do such a thing. Are you not afraid of being laughed at by others?"


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of him so dare to say, quickly pull him, said: "to cold brother, you don''t say."


    After all, the collision director is a big event. If it is really known by the school, no matter whether it is Ning Yurou''s fault or not, the school will not agree as long as they do so. Besides, they are about to graduate now, and they have always been very good before. If such a thing happens at this time, they will be greatly demerited, I don''t know if she doesn''t even have a diploma. Of course, she doesn''t want Qin Yihan to do it for herself.


    Qin Yihan said: "what are you afraid of, yunmixue? I don''t think you are a person who is afraid of the head and the tail. I don''t believe that you can''t see all her actions. She has already done it so obviously. I''m afraid that even if you change it to a word, she won''t let you live. Can''t you do it all the time?"


    Cloud honey snow know what he said is not wrong, look to Ning Yurou over there, clearly all this is her fault, why do you want to do this to yourself, so she said:


    "Director Ning, I can''t agree with you in this way. I really have written very well. You can let me pass."


    Ning Yurou looked at them and suddenly laughed and said, "yunmi snow, your childhood sweetheart is very close to you. If I remember correctly before, he should be the person you used to like."


    I don''t know why she said that. When yunmixue wanted to say something, Qin Yihan first said:


    "What is he doing in the past? We''re just talking about the present. "


    "What are you doing? Originally I didn''t want to do anything, but seeing you two, I suddenly feel... You seem to regret it, right? You found yunmixue''s good, and decided to protect her well, didn''t you? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Yihan''s angry people moved forward a lot, as if to beat the woman in front of him.


    After yunmixue sees it, she pulls the other party to avoid something happening here. Qin Yihan was like this at the beginning. He even beat women for himself, but he just has feelings for his sister in his heart. She really knows this better than anyone.


    Ning Yurou was still afraid that the world would not be in chaos. She continued to say, "am I talking nonsense? Isn''t it? Because Jue robbed your woman, you are very unhappy in your heart. Isn''t it just now? I''ve got Jue, and you can take her back. Or do you think that what has happened to Jue now that you don''t want her? "


    "Try again!"


    Qin Yihan can''t fall in love with yunmixue, but he always takes her as a part of his body. Someone hurts a part of his body, which is very unhappy.


    Yun mixue also knows that if it goes on like this, she doesn''t know what will happen. So she pulls Qin Yihan away directly and blocks him. Looking at Ning Yurou, she says:


    "Director Ning, I don''t know how we got to this. Or at the beginning, you didn''t want to be with me. In your opinion, I''m always unworthy. Yes, I also admit that I''m unworthy. But it''s not because I''m unworthy, or it can stop us from being together. We get married."


    "On the contrary, you are so matched, and the final result is still like this. No matter how you aim at me, brother Yihan is really right. You only treat me like this because of business and private. I can not pursue these things, but if you still can''t let me pass, then I can only reflect such things to the leaders."


    Ning Yurou heard such words and said, "I am your director and have the right to reject your paper. If your paper is not well written, won''t I be corrected?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded and said: "what you said is not wrong, what I wrote is not good. It''s really a good thing for you to ask me to revise over and over again, but..."


    Speaking of this, he turned to look at Qin Yihan and said, "brother Yihan, can you go out for a while? I have something to say to her alone


    Qin Yihan frowned. Of course, he didn''t want to leave from here. Yunmixue also saw it and continued: "it doesn''t matter. She can''t do anything to me. I''ll do karate."


    Qin Yihan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go out first, but if she wants to do anything else to you, tell me, I will never let her go. What kind of fart director, I will do things directly when I feel uncomfortable. "


    Cloud honey snow quickly pushed the other side and said: "OK, I know, brother Yihan, you can rest assured."


    When he finally left, her heart was very warm. Although it was Liu Xiaotong''s business that made them estranged from each other too much, slowly those old maintenance and feelings came again. Maybe this time they really became very good brothers and sisters.


    "Cloud honey snow, if you still love your childhood sweetheart, get out of the way. You tell me about money. I can give you how much you need."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, the heart cool, and then said: "director Ning, at first I know you, and now I know you are actually different, this is really you?"


    Her eyes moved away, did not look at her, said: "have anything to do with you?"


    Cloud honey snow light smile for a while, said: "yes, with me is no relationship, can have what relationship?"? Let''s not talk about what happened just now. I know that I will not be able to go to the director of the education department. Although I am the eldest daughter of the Wuma family, the director of the education department is already your person. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable for me. "


    Ning Yurou looked at her and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I say that you are very clear about director Ning. Apart from your own social status, you have many different contacts and relationships in this school. Although I don''t know such things, if I let Jue investigate, I can definitely find out something."


    "Although the person who reported me last time was found out, he was just a scapegoat, director Ning. Although I don''t know what the relationship is behind this, I also know that it is definitely not so simple."


    Ning Yurou can''t believe looking at her. She didn''t expect that she would say such a thing, but she didn''t open her mouth. She just looked at her all the time to see what she wanted to say.


    "The reason why I didn''t go on last time is that I knew there were many mysteries in it, but I still let things go, which means that I am willing to let some people go, and I am also willing to let myself go. But director Ning, I really didn''t expect that you would still do something for personal gain."


    "I don''t know if Jue knows that your mind is so vicious. If Jue knows, what do you think he will do to you?"


    "Yunmishue, what are you talking about?"


    "You are very clear about what I said. This is my thesis. I won''t change it any more. I hope to see my graduation smoothly. If I don''t graduate, some things will come out."


    Then she turned around and came out of it.


    Yes, she is very simple, a lot of things do not understand, but she is really not stupid, OK? Even if some things are obscure, if you think about them carefully, you can still understand them. She said that today, of course, because she knew that she had offended each other completely, but they had already been like this, or the opposite side from the beginning. Naturally, she would not let it go so easily. She could only gamble once.


    Looking at her coming out, Qin Yihan hurriedly came over, thinking that there had been no big movement in it all the time, and that''s how people came out. Suddenly they thought of something and said:


    "Did you say sorry to the other party just now, ready to go back to revise the paper? Cloud honey snow, the reason why I bring you here is to let you not be bullied by her. Why can''t you understand? No, I''ll take you back now. We won''t write anything in this paper. "

 Chapter 219

    Cloud honey snow quickly grabbed him, and then said with a smile: "brother Yihan, I know you are worried about me, but in your heart, I am such a little white rabbit''s character?"


    "Do you think you are not a rabbit? I''ve known you for a long time. Every time you encounter something, it turns out that I help you? I told you not to keep that little white rabbit. You two are really more and more like each other, but you don''t listen to me and have to keep it. Now it''s OK. Is it good to be bullied by your rival? "


    Alas, she seems to give people such a feeling. No matter how she changes, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    But she still said: "brother Yihan, don''t worry, I''ve settled this matter."


    Although Ning Yurou didn''t express her position, the other side must be able to see the advantages and disadvantages. She won''t embarrass herself again this time, but she won''t embarrass herself next time.


    Qin Yihan thought for a moment, then said: "what you said is true? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "What am I lying to you for? Of course it''s true."


    "How did you do that?"


    "Well... Brother ehan, I can''t tell you. In a word, you just believe me. Although I used to be like a little white rabbit, now I''m not the cloud honey snow I used to be. I''ve been in Wuma''s house for such a long time. The rich families are very complicated. Naturally, you understand that I''ve learned to protect myself. You really don''t have to worry about it. "


    In fact, she used to be a little white rabbit because Qin Yihan was used to rushing in front of her no matter what. If not, she would find that she was not so good at dealing with it. After all, since she was a child and had no parents, would she encounter fewer things?


    Qin Yihan still looked at her suspiciously, as if he didn''t believe in such things. However, he thought that there was no other way except to believe her, so he said:


    "It''s better. If it''s not, I''ll never let go of that director."


    Of course, Yun mixue didn''t forget what he said at that time. At the thought of this, she immediately laughed and said:


    "All right, all right, let''s go now!"


    Qin Yihan seemed to think of something, and then said: "Honey snow, the last time I saw you, I accidentally saw a scar on your back. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Yunmixue tried to wear clothes that no one could see, but after all, it''s summer. It''s easy to see the situation inside the white half sleeve. She quickly said:


    "Brother ehan, you are wrong. I have nothing."


    "Don''t lie to me. I really see scars like that. It must have been whipped by a whip. Did someone bully you in the Wuma family? What''s more, is Lord Wuma beating you? "


    Although he can often hear the news of Wuma Jue''s love show with her, he always thinks that the rich family is not so simple. He can''t say what happened inside. When he thinks about it, he is too nervous.


    Cloud honey snow this time is really can''t help, immediately smile out, said: "what are you talking about, now how many women are jealous of me, because I was so spoiled by the young master of Wuma family, how can it be?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe the news? You must have a bad life in it. I''ll tell you, yunmixue, what I said before is wrong. You are a member of the Qin family. Anyway, although our Qin family is not as good as the Wuma family, as long as they dare to do something to you, we will never give up. We will be your strong backing. "


    Seeing that he was still protecting himself as before, yunmixue was very happy and said:


    "Don''t worry, there''s really nothing. I didn''t want to say it, but since you''ve said it like this, and you haven''t asked for it for so long, you must be in a hurry. In that case, I''ll tell you, so you won''t misunderstand me."


    Cloud honey snow directly before the Wuma family to say out, and finally said: "so, you know what happened to me in the end is it!"


    After hearing this, Qin Yihan was so angry that he said, "yunmixue, don''t you have a long brain?"


    "Yes, or Lord Wuma would not scold me every day for having no brain!"


    "Can you stop doing such things in the future? You are so... I''ve convinced you. "


    Cloud honey snow thought of since then, Wu Ma Yi whole person is changed, also feel oneself was done wrong at the beginning, so nodded to say:


    "Don''t worry, brother Yihan, this time is really a lesson. I won''t do it any more."


    "It''s good to know. Fortunately, it''s not Wuma Jue who is bad to you. If it''s true, I''ll bully you back."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "yes, no matter how you say, you are Wu Ma Jue''s brother-in-law, in this case, Wu Ma Jue certainly can''t do anything about you."


    "Well, will he take me as his big brother?"


    "Not before, but certainly now."


    When Qin Yihan looks at her, he really wants to teach her a lesson. As soon as he thinks that she is actually going to help that Wuma Yi block for a while, he is angry. She is clearly a woman, and she wants to help some man block the whip, isn''t she looking for death?


    However, isn''t this cloud honey snow?


    "So, brother Yihan, now that you know it, you can rest assured that you won''t tell Aunt Qin and uncle Qin, right?"


    Cloud honey snow hands together, a face looking forward to each other.


    Qin Yihan really couldn''t do anything with her, so he said, "well, don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    "That''s the best. Thank you brother Yihan. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free."


    "Well, even if you are a grandparent, we don''t need to spend the money of Wuma family all the time. Do you know?"


    "I know. When I make money later, I will treat you to eat with aunt Qin and uncle Qin. Is that ok?"


    "Let''s talk about it then!"


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is not to mention how happy, at the thought of her and Qin Yihan can return to such a good relationship, can also be considered to solve the big things in his heart.


    The most important thing is that since Liu Xiaotong left, he thought he would be depressed. After all, he even committed suicide at that time, but he didn''t expect that people are much better now, which is reassuring.


    Ning Yurou came to her and said, "I''ve read your previous paper seriously, and I''ve applied for it in a very authoritative newspaper. If there''s any further information, I''ll tell you."


    "OK, thank you, director."


    Cloud honey snow or not surprised in front of things, but the news behind is really did not expect, I''m afraid that the other party is doing this, must be want to open it.


    Ning Yurou wanted to say something else, but she didn''t say it in the end. She just looked at her with complicated eyes. After a while, she left here.


    Of course, yunmixue understands why she looks at herself with such complicated eyes. Of course, it''s because she didn''t expect that a good soft persimmon would know so much. From then on, she will be more skillful in dealing with her words.


    In any case, this time successfully solved the thesis thing, as long as your graduation work to deal with, the rest is waiting for graduation.


    After yunmixue came back, she first looked at xiaoyueyue. Although she knew that no one would do anything to xiaoyueyue now, she was very nervous in her heart. After confirming that the other party had nothing to do, she went to the kitchen and said:


    "Joan, today I want to make something delicious for Jue."


    Since the last time, although Wu majue and Yun mixue have not punished themselves, she has always been thinking about it in her heart. No matter what she does, she will try her best. This time when she hears that she wants to do it, she will not stop her, saying:


    "OK, grandmothers and grandmothers, do it. If you need any help, just open your mouth, OK?"


    "I see, Joan."


    It seemed that she had thought of something. When she was ready to do it, she turned her head and said, "Joan, in fact, some things passed away. Don''t mind. What I said at that time was a little heavy."


    As soon as Joan''s mother heard this, she was so worried that she said, "how can you say that, Granny? It''s really my dereliction of duty. I... "


    Cloud honey snow quickly said: "Joan mother, it seems that some work is not finished outside, you hurry to go."


    Of course, she knew that there was nothing left to do outside. She just didn''t want her to go on. Joan''s mother laughed and said:


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he also found Yun Mi Xue in the kitchen. He watched her sing while she was cooking. Although the singing was so bad, he could see that she was in a very good mood. He came over, hugged her tightly from behind, and then said:


    "What happened today, so happy?"


    "Jue, you''re back. I don''t know you''re back. The food will be ready soon. Today, I''ve made something you haven''t eaten before. I promise you''ll love it very much."


    "I''ll eat you."


    He said that in her ear.


    Cloud honey Snow''s face a red, then open mouth to say: "don''t make trouble, I also want to supplement the physical strength!"


    "Well, of course, you need to replenish your strength. If you don''t, how can you bear me at night?"

 Chapter 220

    "I hate it


    Yunmixue turned around, pushed the other side''s body away, and then said:


    "You hurry to change your clothes. It''s full of fumes here, and you have to wash your hands quickly. We''re ready to have dinner."


    Wu Ma Jue just laughed and then left from here.


    Today''s food was really something he had never eaten. When he sat here, he could smell the fragrance. Lord Wuma really couldn''t wait to eat it.


    Cloud honey snow then said with a smile: "you eat slowly, make of still think I this common people big young grandmother all day long so overbearing don''t give you food to eat the same."


    "Do you think it''s possible? Even if you don''t give me food, I don''t give you food, not you don''t give me food. "


    "Yes, it''s true for normal people, but it''s not true for family members."


    Wu Ma Jue seems to have thought of something, and then he takes out his mobile phone, starts shooting on it, and uploads it to the circle of friends. After seeing it, Yun Mi Xue says:


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you play this."


    "No? Is it late now? "


    "Of course not."


    As soon as I was ready to eat, I saw Changdi''s writing below, Jue, are you hongguoguo''s dazzling wife?


    The opposite person''s fingers are also moving fast, not a few seconds is back: is in dazzle wife, what''s wrong, can''t it? If you have, you can dazzle.


    Chang Di Si also quickly replied: OK, wait until I get Ouyang Qiao.


    Yunmixue looked at it with a smile on her face, but when she saw the following sentence, she said:


    "Jue, is Chang Di Si true to Qiao er?"


    "That''s their business, isn''t it?"


    Wu Ma Jue put away his mobile phone and was ready to eat. In front of such a beautiful meal, it seems that it is not right to think about something else.


    Speaking of it, since the last time they talked on the phone, yunmixue has never seen Ouyang Qiao. Although she doesn''t say it in her mouth, she is always thinking about it in her heart. Now that she has such a topic, yunmixue continues to say:


    "It''s their business, but I miss Qiaoer very much. Qiaoer is also my good friend. I want to know how she is now."


    "What can she do? There are so many delicious things to eat all day, and there are people to take care of them. There are even many good things waiting for her. She is in a bad mood. She can make trouble if she wants to. She can do whatever she wants. She has never seen anyone happier than her. "


    Cloud honey snow listen to such words, can''t help but think of that kind of picture, then open mouth to say: "Jue, have you ever seen Qiao son?"


    At this time, Wu Ma Jue looked up at her and said, "do you want to see her?"


    She quickly nodded, madly nodded, and said to convenience, "OK, I''ll take you to see her sometime."


    "Really?"


    "Do I need to cheat my wife?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly laughed, said: "of course, do not need to cheat me, ah, then I can wait for you, but also very believe you oh!"


    She really didn''t expect to go to see Ouyang Qiao, but Ouyang Qiao had already appeared first. She came to her, and the whole person was like a thief. She pushed yunmi snow to a place where there was no one, and looked around.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then open mouth to say: "what are you doing in the end, flustered, did you do anything to lose heart?"


    "I didn''t do anything bad, yunmi snow. I tell you, I escaped."


    At first, she was surprised, but soon she thought of something. Then she said, "changdis won''t let you out?"


    "If you let me out, do you think I can come to see you as if I were here today? It''s because of you. If you hadn''t talked to Wu Ma Jue, that damned Chang Di Si would not have known such a thing. Everything was settled smoothly. How good would it be? "


    Although her face looks so angry, but cloud honey snow or see something, said: "Qiao Er, how do I think you seem to be still very happy now, you should not be to Chang Di Si have any idea!"


    "I, who says I have an idea of him? How can I have an idea of that kind of person? Cloud honey snow, I told you that if I had any idea about any man, I would have rushed over, would I escape like this now? "


    Cloud honey snow is completely don''t believe each other, although has been nodding.


    Ouyang Qiao, of course, saw something and said, "yunmi snow, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. How can I be interesting?"


    "You also said that you are not interesting. You look like you are interesting."


    Cloud honey snow also has no way to say what, since the other side is said so, what can he say?


    But she still looked at her carefully, and then said: "I found that you are now red, life should be good ah, and I also heard the Baron said that you now have food and drink, someone to serve, really a good life ah!"


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Qiao is more angry, said: "yunmi snow, I really want to die of anger, because of you, do you think I now how good? I''ve been forced to eat this and that all day, and, you know? They are actually monitoring me. If I didn''t torture them every day, do you think I would have a chance to escape today? "


    It''s like enjoying it very much. Yunmixue thinks, are you all wrong?


    Anyway, she said, "what''s your decision to escape this time?"


    Ouyang Qiao thought for a moment, then said: "I, I''m going to leave."


    When yunmi Xuedun was surprised, she said, "you''ve been for more than two months now. You''re still in an unstable time. Where are you going?"


    She said, "so I''m here to see you? Although I''m very angry at the thought that you betrayed me last time, anyway, I''m just a friend of yours. I can''t trust anyone except you. If you betray me again this time, we''ll be really friends. "


    Cloud honey snow thought, said: "I think, you still don''t run away, and is about to graduate, you don''t even want a diploma?"? Your family let you go to this university, how to say is also a table, you just leave, can you


    "But do you think I can take care of that now? You just listen to Lord Wuma tell you how I live. In fact, do you think I really live so well? Michelle, I really think that the decision at that time was right. I didn''t fall in love with changdisi at all. If we were reluctant to be together because of our children, do you think we would be happy? "


    "At the beginning, Jue and I didn''t love each other very much, and there was a TV in South Korea called" beautiful life ". It was many years ago. It means that two people who don''t want to love each other gradually fall in love because they have children? In fact, I think changdisi is a good person. You two should try to get along with each other. "


    After the words did not finish, saw the other side''s eyes very bad, scared cloud honey snow is not dare to say it again.


    Ouyang Qiao is really fit, said: "cloud honey snow, you just know Changdi si a few days, is this all day to help him talk? I know. You are a man of the opposite sex and no humanity. It''s because of Wu Ma Jue. You are on that side now. I''m so stupid that I believe you and will come to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud honey snow completely don''t know what to say.


    Ouyang Qiao was so angry that he kept walking here. After seeing this, yunmi Xue said:


    "Qiao son, you don''t be angry, don''t be angry, or calm, angry to the child in the stomach is not good."


    "Why should I care about him? He shouldn''t have been there. Doesn''t he know that? "


    Cloud honey snow a hear such words, immediately is to descend not, hastily open mouth to say: "Qiao son, hereafter forbid you to say him like this, don''t you know you are heart to heart interlinked?"? He must know that you don''t want him. If so, his heart will be unhappy. "


    "I..."


    After all is a pregnant woman, really want to say so cruel words, in fact or can''t do.


    "Since you want to leave so much, do you really think about it?"


    "I..."


    Ouyang Qiao''s momentum finally came down, and when he looked at each other, he said:


    "Michelle, I really feel that I have no other way but to leave. Changdis and I... It''s really impossible between us. People''s life is so short, and what I fear most is two people''s or wrong life. Since it''s just the beginning, why don''t we end it all?"


    "Why do you think all this is wrong?"


    Cloud honey snow feel very strange.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I just think it''s impossible between us."


    "But if you leave, what should the child do? You want to take it away?"


    Although the two people have such an idea before, but if they really want to do it, yunmixue thinks it''s too cruel.


    "It seems that... There is no other way than this."


    Maybe it''s because he''s been in his body for a long time. Ouyang Qiao subconsciously touches his stomach this time, so the aura of maternal love suddenly appears, which makes yunmi snow see clearly.


    Although she did not have children, but has always been eager to have a child, he said: "Qiao Er, you really can make such a decision?"

 Chapter 221

    "I..."


    When Ouyang Qiao looked at her, he didn''t know what to say.


    "She just can''t do it."


    When such a voice came over, they looked over there and saw changdis didn''t know when he was here.


    Ouyang Qiao saw this, quickly hid behind yunmi snow, then said: "Xueer, we are good friends, you have to help me, you have to help me."


    Cloud honey snow is very difficult, Wu Ma Jue once said, this is their two things, even if Ouyang Qiao is his good friend, also should let them two to deal with, so that in the future they two will not regret.


    So when she looked at Chang Di Si over there, on the one hand, she really wanted to help Ouyang Qiao, on the other hand


    Alas!


    Chang Di Si looked at Yun Mi Xue and said, "Mi Xue, can we handle this matter by ourselves?"


    In the face of her, he was really not the same as before. He was still a gentleman.


    But Ouyang Qiao behind said: "Xueer, if you dare to go away, I don''t want you as a friend, and I, I will run away."


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know what to say.


    Chang Di Si looks at her but says: "Qiao son, you don''t embarrass honey snow here, the friend doesn''t have you to be like this."


    "Why not? It''s between us. It''s none of your business."


    "But now you have my children in your stomach. Of course, they have something to do with me. Now hurry back with me."


    "I don''t want to go back. I know you will find me here. It''s my carelessness. I just can''t stay here for such a long time, so I let you find me. But what I want to tell you is that since I escaped from there, I will never go back."


    Cloud honey snow wants to leave, after all, it''s not good to block in the middle of the two of them, you bite me, wait for the two of them to get bleeding, not her?


    But Ouyang grabs her so hard that she can''t let go of it. The most important thing is that it''s hard to do something when you think of the other person''s stomach with a baby.


    "If you don''t go back and do something here, you will vomit. Who will take care of you? And don''t you want people to know? In that case, come with me now. "


    "It''s not because... It''s not because of you. If you didn''t make me pregnant, how could I be like this? Changdisi, I tell you that you intoxicated me that day. As a result, such a thing happened. What I have in my stomach now is the evidence. I, I can go to the court to sue you. "


    Yunmi Xuedun was so scared that she didn''t expect that she would say such a thing, but Changdi Si didn''t care at all


    "What are you going to sue me for? What''s wrong with you


    "Yes, that''s it, isn''t it? I''ll let the court sentence you. "


    "Well, you can sue. I''ll tell them that we are girlfriends and girlfriends. Lord Wuma will testify for me."


    After Ouyang Qiao heard it, he quickly said: "Honey snow, you will help me, right? I need you most now. If you don''t help me, no one will help me. We are all women. This is really the case, don''t you think? "


    "This..."


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know how to answer, but Chang Di Si over there said:


    "Do you think her testimony alone will work? I can find a lot of people to prove it. Those people in my family can prove it. So, Ouyang Qiao, you won''t succeed. "


    "You, you are mean."


    "It''s nothing for me to be mean for my children."


    "You, if you want to have children, there are so many women who can give you children. Don''t Wu Ma Xing like you very much? If she comes back, you tell her that she will be willing to have a baby for you. "


    Maybe he said that this kind of thing made Changdi very unhappy. He said with a cold face: "I don''t need others to give me a baby, and you have my baby in your stomach. You can admit this kind of thing!"


    "You, you''ve gone too far!"


    Chang Di Si is also impatient, directly pulled her from the back of cloud honey snow, although the other party has been fighting, struggling, cloud honey snow see this, also want to help, but really can''t help.


    Anyway, now Ouyang Qiao really needs to be taken care of, and it can be seen that Changdi will take good care of her, so she should be relieved.


    Maybe it''s useless to see these methods. Ouyang just goes up and bites Changdi''s arm. Yunmixue sees it and says:


    "Qiao Er, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t care at all, he was still biting, but he didn''t let go, even his voice didn''t come out.


    When she found that the other side was not doing well, she slowly let him go, and then looked at the place where she was bitten. It was bleeding. She looked at him in disbelief and said:


    "You, why don''t you let go?"


    Chang said, "don''t you always want to go? Always want to vent? If I don''t, can you let it out? "


    "I..."


    Chang Di Si directly carried the man to his shoulder, and then he was ready to leave with the man, but he didn''t forget to follow yunmixue


    "Let''s go first. See you later."


    Cloud honey snow is no reaction to come over, anyway is like this, has been looking at them, when saw almost, then want to say what, but people have completely left from here.


    When she went back, she had been studying Changdi''s meaning. He didn''t really look like he would treat Ouyang Qiao badly. And why did she look like she was nice to each other? She even thought they were a good match.


    Er, would you be angry if Ouyang Qiao knew?


    Cloud honey snow back home, head or thinking about Ouyang Qiao things, but don''t know how, suddenly feel dizzy, the whole person is such a faint.


    When she wakes up again, yunmixue lies on the bed. Next to her, Qiong''s mother has been waiting there with concern. Seeing that she opens her eyes, she immediately says:


    "Granny, are you awake?"


    Cloud honey snow then lightly of open mouth say: "I how?"


    With a smile on her face, Joan said, "my grandmother passed out just now. It really scared me to death, but later I got you into the room and asked the doctor at home to come and have a look. Guess what?"


    She almost laughed like a flower. Yunmixue thought that there must be something happy, but she couldn''t guess it, so she said:


    "I don''t know, Joan. You''d better tell me."


    "You, grandmothers and grandmothers, have been waiting for nearly a year. You are pregnant."


    Pregnant!


    Cloud honey snow know is what happy event, but did not expect to be such a happy event, she is not reaction between the moment.


    Joan''s mother continued: "because your blood pressure and blood sugar are too low, so you just pass out by accident, but it doesn''t matter. Now that you are pregnant, Joan''s mother will let your blood pressure and blood pressure go up and become normal, so you won''t faint again."


    "It''s really a big happy event. If the young master knows, he will be very happy."


    After hearing this, yunmixue quickly grabbed each other''s arm and said, "can I tell you something, Joan?"


    "If you have anything to do with your grandmothers, just say it!"


    "I..." yunmixue thought for a while, and finally said: "Joan, I know you will not agree with me to do this, but now I really don''t want this child to have something to do, and I will graduate soon. After graduation, I want to have a good pregnancy at home."


    Speaking of this, she gently put her hand on her stomach, with a halo of maternal love on her face, just like Ouyang Qiao, and then slowly said:


    "Although I haven''t been pregnant before, I know something about it. It''s unstable at the beginning. I want to wait until it''s stable before I tell Jue, don''t you think?"


    "This..."


    Joan''s mother didn''t expect that the other party would put forward such a request, but she thought about it for a moment and said, "grandma, you''re right. It''s an eventful time now. Although Miss Ning has left home, she is also at school. If many people know that you are pregnant at this time, who knows what she will do to your child?"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll listen to Joan''s mother, and I won''t talk to the young master about such things first. But, young granny, you have to promise me one thing, that is, when you graduate, you have nothing to do at home. You must talk to the young master, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that the other party would agree, naturally nodded and said: "don''t worry, Joan mother, I''m not easy to get pregnant. If Jue knows such a thing, she will be very happy. Of course, I want to tell her."


    "Well, I''ll make up for you during this period of time, so that your baby will be healthy."


    "Yes, thank you, Joan."


    It wasn''t long before Joan''s mother went out from here. Yunmixue wanted to get up. Wumajue came in from outside. When she looked at her, she said:


    "I heard you fainted today. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 222

    Yun mixue is not surprised that he will know such things. After all, in this family, as long as they have something to do, they will immediately report it to Wu majue. Fortunately, they still have no time to say other things, so she smiles and says:


    "Don''t I worry you, Jue?"


    "What do you say?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Recently, the doctor said that my blood pressure and blood sugar are relatively low, so I passed out. Joan''s mother has gone to the kitchen to prepare tonic for me. I have nothing to do. I''ll be fine."


    "That''s all?"


    Yun mixue is really not good at lying, but she can''t say it at this time, so she said with a smile:


    "Of course, why else would I lie to you?"


    Wu Ma Jue has been looking at her carefully. Yun Mi Xue is not sure what to do. She says quickly:


    "Don''t you believe me when you look at me like this?"


    "I just want to know, how good also blood pressure and blood sugar is low?"


    "Of course, it''s because of the exchange of seasons. I have such a situation in spring and summer every year. I''m busy with graduation today, but I forget it. If I make up for it in advance, it won''t be like this."


    "Oh, don''t worry, Jue, I really don''t have anything to do."


    Wu Ma Jue did believe it for a while, so he said, "if it''s like this, you should be careful and take good care of yourself."


    "I see."


    Wu Ma Jue seems to have something else to do. When she goes out, Yun Mi Xue puts her hand on her stomach gently, and the corner of her mouth rises slowly. Although she still can''t feel anything now, she is very happy when she thinks that her dream child has finally come.


    And she said, "baby, don''t blame mommy for not telling your daddy, OK? Because Mommy wants to protect you more. In less than a month, Mommy will graduate completely. After graduation, Mommy will be at home every day. At that time, she will tell your daddy, so that we can look forward to your appearance together. "


    Joan''s mother''s tonic was soon stewed and quickly brought it to yunmixue. Yunmixue didn''t eat much of these things before, but she thought that she was a mommy now, so she naturally took it and ate it. She didn''t care whether she liked it or not. As long as she was good to her children, she could do anything.


    Because she was pregnant, yunmixue didn''t go to school. Anyway, it''s the same to do graduation work at home. Besides, the tools at home are also very complete. Joan''s mother has been taking care of her all the time. No matter what she needs, she doesn''t have to look for it. Joan''s mother immediately sent it to her.


    Cloud honey snow looked at this, said with a smile: "Joan mother, in fact, you do not need to take care of me like this, although the first three months are very dangerous, but I just need to pay attention, basically there is no problem."


    "How can we do that? All the people up and down the house have to take the stairs. What if you forget you are on the stairs because you are thinking about other things seriously? What''s more, I''ve already told them not to let anything touch you. You can rest assured that everything should be cleaned up. "


    Cloud honey snow is still laughing and crying, said: "Joan mother, you really don''t have to do this, you make me feel embarrassed, and do so much, Jue is sure to suspect something."


    "It''s OK. I have a way to deal with him."


    She saw that it was useless for her to say anything, and she had no choice but to do what she wanted to do.


    Joan''s mother also said, "grandma, although I know this is your graduation work, and I have to finish it in less than a month, I must have a good rest when I need to rest, you know? You''re not better than usual


    "Well, I see, Joan."


    Although she said that, every time Joan''s mother came over, she didn''t see her sleeping. She was still fiddling with her own things.


    Joan''s mother also knew that she had already said something, and she couldn''t always say it to each other, so she had to.


    Wu majue also found out that yunmixue has been working very hard recently. Every time he comes back, he sees her doing her graduation work here. Many times, when he comes back, she seems to have not seen him. He has to work hard for several times before the other party can see him.


    What''s more, what you can''t imagine is that when the other party sees him, they just answer word by word, and they don''t take him seriously at all.


    The most terrible thing is that it''s several o''clock in the evening, and she doesn''t go back to sleep. Sometimes she still sleeps here.


    Wu Ma Jue is really completely ignored.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, very bad. Several times he picked her up, and she didn''t respond to what was under her. Lord Wuma was thinking, would she not respond to what she was doing here and still do her own thing?


    Then, he broke out, grabbed the things in front of her and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, have you had enough?"


    When yunmixue saw that her things were robbed, she naturally went to get them back, but the height of the other side was too high for her to reach. The most important thing is that although she has been busy these days, she still remembers that she was pregnant. Of course, she can''t take action in a large scale. She just said:


    "Jue, please give me what you have in hand."


    "Give it back to you? Why give it back to you? "


    "I want to finish my graduation work quickly, so I can..."


    "What can I do?"


    Cloud honey snow looking at each other''s time, almost will own in the heart thought of said, fortunately finally is not.


    "I can accompany you well!"


    "If I remember correctly, you still have half a month to graduate, this work can''t be finished!"


    "But today is the end of the day. This is the truth we all know. I''m not thinking about finishing earlier. Can I accompany you well?"


    Cloud honey snow found such a reason is really very good, originally Wu Ma Jue was very angry, but heard her say so, he said:


    "Since you want to accompany me well, I''m not at home in the daytime. Just do it in the daytime and come to accompany me in the evening."


    night!


    Of course, yunmixue knows that she can''t accompany each other at night. Half of her hard work is because she is afraid of what he wants from her at night. Now that she has a baby in her stomach, she can''t do that. This man has a strong demand in that aspect. She is afraid that she has no reason to refuse.


    Even if the reason is found, the other side is sure to be able to successfully resolve all this.


    "Jue, anyway, it''s almost over. Let me do it first, OK?"


    There''s no way. Yunmixue can only do this.


    "Not today. Don''t you think you haven''t been with me for many days? Since it''s almost over, I''ll have a rest tonight. You sit here every day. I have to accompany you to move your limbs


    Sure enough, I knew he would think of this.


    "Jue, please, I promise, there are still four days left. It must be finished. Can you bear it?"


    "Four days?"


    Wu Ma Jue was about to explode and said:


    "Four days later, if I remember correctly, it''s the time when your great aunt came. Every time your great aunt came, it would take seven days. Even if I put up with it for seven days, do you want me to put up with it for more than half a month? Yunmi snow, do you think I can bear it? "


    She had to be solved on the spot several times. If it wasn''t for her worry, she would not have been allowed to stop, but she had to wait for four days.


    Cloud honey snow also remembers that she still has four days to come. Unconsciously, she knows that she has been pregnant for such a long time, but why does she seem to have no reaction? Can it be the baby in the belly? What''s the matter?


    Joan''s mother told her that when it was almost eight weeks and nine weeks, she should go to the hospital to have a check to see if it was an intrauterine pregnancy and whether there was fetal heart rate. Isn''t that coming soon?


    Wait a minute, cloud honey snow has a very strange feeling, immediately ran to the bathroom, and then began to vomit up.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t expect this. He frowned tightly and ran over. Seeing that she couldn''t vomit anything, he said quickly:


    "What''s the matter with you? Haven''t you been eating well lately? "


    At this time, Joan''s mother also noticed this side of the matter, quickly ran over from the outside, said: "Granny, how are you?"


    "I..."


    Yunmixue vomited again for a while, but she couldn''t vomit anything. Then when she looked at each other, she said:


    "It''s OK, Joan. You don''t have to worry. I''m fine."


    Joan''s mother had a lot to say, but because Wu Ma Jue was here, she couldn''t say anything. She just said, "I''ll make some supplements for you."


    It''s not the first time that Wu majue has found out. Recently, Joan''s mother always makes supplements for Yun mishue. Although Yun mishue said that it was because of the relationship between blood pressure and low blood sugar that she did it before, he didn''t feel anything. It''s so long gone that she should have made up for it. Besides, Yun mishue has vomited now, so Wu majue said:


    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital."


    go to the hospital? Isn''t that being discovered? Of course, yunmi snow is not afraid of the other party knowing, but it is because she is afraid that the other party will not let her do so. Seeing that it is coming to an end, yunmi snow thinks that she can survive day by day.

 Chapter 223

    "Jue, you don''t have to go to see it. Joan''s mother has already looked for a doctor at home for me. She said that I really don''t have anything to do. Don''t worry."


    "Can I rest assured? At home, Joan''s mother takes care of you. What about school? No, I still have to go to the hospital to have a good examination. "


    "Don''t use it, Jue. It''s so late. Who else is there, right?"


    "No one. I''ll call them one by one."


    Cloud honey snow know, of course he can do, but still said: "Jue, really don''t go, I''m very good."


    "Well, I still retch. Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    "Maybe, maybe it''s because I''ve been eating something wrong lately."


    "That''s all the more to see."


    Yunmixue is really about to cry. She doesn''t know what to do. She didn''t vomit all the time, and she didn''t notice it because she was very busy. Now she vomited in front of her partner, and she could see that he was suspicious in his heart. She was trying to do it, But the results are not satisfactory.


    Just at this time, Joan''s mother came to the rescue and said, "young master, I know you''re worried about your grandmothers. I don''t take good care of them. During this period of time, although I regularly bring food to my grandmothers every day, every time my grandmothers didn''t eat on time. Later, when I came, my grandmothers ate because it was cold, That''s why. "


    "But don''t worry. Now that I''ve realized my mistake, I''m going to watch my grandmother eat and then leave when I send her dinner every day. By the way, this is the tonic just made. When it''s hot, please drink it quickly."


    Yunmixue looks at Qiong''s mother, but she has a better way. She brings it to her quickly. It''s really hot. When she drinks it, because it''s a little fast, Wu majue frowns and says:


    "Why do you drink so fast? Will I rob you?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "of course, I know you won''t rob me. I''m afraid Joan''s mother will rob me, so I have to drink it quickly."


    Joan''s mother also said with a smile, "Granny, I won''t rob you. You can drink it slowly. If you still want to drink, there are still some in the kitchen. I''ll serve it for you."


    After eating the tonic in the bowl, yunmixue handed over her bowl and said:


    "Then please Joan''s mother."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    When Joan''s mother left from here, Yun mixue also looked at Wu majue with a smile and said, "you see, Joan''s tonic is multi-functional. I feel much better now!"


    She just doesn''t want to go to the hospital! Of course, Wu Ma Jue can see it.


    When Joan''s mother brought the tonic again, yunmixue still drank it, and then said, "Jue, I really feel much better now. Let''s not go to the hospital. Besides, things like stomach always need to be taken slowly. Taking medicine is really stimulating to the body. And I promise you, I decide not to do my graduation work now, Go back to sleep, will you? "


    Wu Ma Jue also has no way, just opens his mouth to say: "this is what you said, if let me see you do your business again in the middle of the night, see how I deal with you."


    "Well, all right."


    Maybe it was because of her discomfort. Although Wu Ma Jue wanted to do something about her, he finally gave up and felt relieved to see her lying beside him.


    However, in the middle of the night, Wu Ma Jue always seemed to worry that she would do something again, and would always wake up and look at her.


    Of course, yunmixue felt it and felt warm in her heart. In the middle of the night, she hugged her arm tightly and said:


    "Don''t worry, Jue. What I promised you before can be done. I won''t sneak away. I will lie down next to you tonight."


    "Well, it''s better."


    Cloud honey snow will own body close to each other, the head is also lying in the arm inside, the heart is not to mention how happy.


    The next day, Wu majue blocked Qiong''s mother. Of course, Qiong''s mother knew that some things couldn''t be hidden from him. After all, Wu majue was so clever that she might have seen something. But Yun mixue didn''t let herself say it. She really couldn''t say it.


    Just looking at Wu Ma Jue, he said: "young master, do you have something to look for me?"


    "I find that your relationship with yunmixue is getting better and better now."


    Such words are not praise, but accusation. After all, Joan''s mother is Wu Ma Jue''s nurse. Speaking of it, the relationship between them is better. Besides, Joan''s mother usually tells him anything about Yun Mi Xue, but this time she doesn''t.


    Joan''s mother also understood and said with a smile, "of course, it''s because I''m the young master''s wife that I have such a good relationship with her."


    "You''re pretending to be confused with me, Joan."


    Joan''s mother still said with a smile, "young master, you really think too much. There''s nothing between me and grandma to hide from you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I don''t think it''s like you''ve been keeping something from me for a day or two. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s really nothing. I know you are related to the eldest and the youngest. But if there''s something, can the eldest and the youngest not tell you?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t know when to learn to hide secrets with himself. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Anyway, he just feels very uncomfortable.


    Although Joan''s mother is very old in Wuma''s family, she is old-fashioned, but she has many shortcomings in the face of Wuma Jue. She is always intimidated by each other''s powerful momentum, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    The two men were silent for a while. Seeing that the other side still didn''t talk to him, Wu Ma Jue finally said, "you can''t say it. Anyway, I''ll know about you two sooner or later, but Joan, although you''re my nurse and we''ve been close to each other since childhood, I still want to tell you that if there''s something wrong with Yun Mi Xue, it''s you, I don''t have to be lenient. "


    Joan''s mother was stunned for a moment. Then she understood something and said, "young master, Joan''s mother has remembered what you said."


    Lord Wuma left directly from this side.


    Joan''s mother doesn''t know what to think. It''s a good thing that he cares so much about yunmixue, but... Alas!


    She came to cloud honey snow in the study, said: "young grandmother, young master is suspicious."


    Cloud honey Snow put the thing on oneself hand down, then open mouth to say: "he still got suspicious?"


    "The young master is so smart, I''m afraid he has been suspicious for a long time. It''s just because it''s the two of us. He didn''t ask all the time, maybe waiting for us to say it ourselves. But all the time, we didn''t say it, so today the young master asked me on his own initiative."


    Suddenly, cloud honey Snow said anxiously: "that Qiong Ma, did you tell him?"


    "Of course not, granny. I promised you that I would not tell him anyway, so you can rest assured about this."


    "I''m sorry, Joan. I must have put you in a difficult position."


    Joan''s mother said with a smile: "of course, it''s because I think such a thing is worth it, so I''ll help you to keep it from you. And I believe you too. Now that your work is finished, it''s time for you to graduate. Then you can go and tell the young master yourself."


    "Well, yes, thank you, Joan."


    "Silly child, by the way, Michelle, you didn''t vomit a few days ago because I added something to your tonic, which can restrain your feeling of wanting to have pregnancy and vomiting. Next, you still have to eat, so that you won''t let the young master continue to be suspicious."


    "Well, I see. Joan, it''s hard for you."


    After Joan''s mother told her, she left this way.


    Cloud honey snow looked at the graduation work in front of her eyes, all of them have completed 75%, and another quarter can be finished. No matter what, she wants to complete this work.


    How also didn''t let people think of is, Shu Kelan unexpectedly came to this house, said is to see cloud honey snow.


    Because yunmixue is busy, she doesn''t come down immediately. Although Joan''s mother doesn''t like shukelan very much, after all, people come here. It seems that it''s not good if she doesn''t meet her, so she calls yunmixue down.


    She also had a feeling of being flattered. Seeing Shu Kelan, she quickly came over and said:


    "Auntie, what are you doing here?"


    Shukelan laughed and said, "can''t I come?"


    "No, it''s OK for auntie to come, but I didn''t expect auntie to come. Auntie, please sit down quickly."


    No matter what happened before, it''s a family after all. Yunmixue knows how to treat others.


    "I''ve heard that you''re not going out of your home recently, and I wonder if you''re sick, so I''ll come to see you. But honey, you don''t look very well. Are you really sick?"


    Shu Kelan suddenly came here to ask for help. This is really what Yun mixue didn''t expect. She is too simple. Many times, what she thinks in her heart will show up.


    She naturally saw something, and then said with a smile: "Honey snow, you must be blaming me. When Ning Yurou was here, I always took care of her very much, so I ignored you. But honey snow, does aunt really want to ignore you, not because Ning Yurou is a guest at home? So it''s hard to avoid being nice to her and neglecting you. Don''t blame your aunt for such things! "

 Chapter 224

    Cloud honey snow is completely can''t see each other is true or false, after all, she is still too young, experience is not many things, but whether it is true or false, what she should say is still to say.


    "Auntie, I understand what you mean. Auntie always treats guests well. I should learn from Auntie. Besides, we are all family. How can I blame Auntie?"


    As soon as Shu Kelan heard her saying this, she immediately laughed and said, "I knew you, Michelle, were very smart, very sensible, and very understanding. Although Ning Yurou used to do something to Jue before, you are the only one in Jue''s heart. We in Wuma family only admit that you are the granddaughter of Wuma family."


    This time the other side''s show of affection, although cloud honey snow is don''t know why, but also invisible with each other has some distance, no longer like the first time.


    "By the way, Michelle, I have some nutritious products for you. I''ll bring them to you later. Women must pay attention to protecting their looks, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly said: "no, auntie, I got your heart, but because recently I really eat a lot of tonic, you''d better keep it."


    "Are you not feeling well recently?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because I''ve been in a hurry for my graduation work, so it''s hard to avoid going to bed very late at night. Maybe this will make my face look bad. But you''re right, auntie. I''ll pay attention to it."


    "It turns out that''s the case. Well, since that''s the case, Auntie is not here to disturb you. What you should do is to do it quickly."


    "Well, OK, thank you, auntie."


    After Shu Kelan left from here, cloud honey snow is hurried back, originally Wu Ma Jue was going to say nothing to let her go, after all, let oneself so many days are not satisfied, so want to torture her.


    However, something happened in a temporary place, which had not been dealt with before. Lord Wuma knew that he had to deal with it himself this time, so he called back and said:


    "I''m going on a business trip these days."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately raised his head, and then it took a long time to react and say:


    "Where are you going? How many days? "


    Together for so long, are not separated, today suddenly heard such a thing, cloud honey Snow''s heart is really very uncomfortable.


    "If you go abroad, you won''t come back soon. Anyway, it will take a week."


    "So long!"


    Cloud honey Snow''s tone can be heard, very low.


    "It''s really a little long, but you can pack up now and I''ll take you."


    This is a good idea, but she thought that she still had something to do, especially one more thing is very important


    "But I don''t have a passport. I can''t get out at all."


    "I''ve already helped you with the passport."


    "When? Don''t you need your own fingerprints, or take photos? What did you do for me? "


    "Not to mention a passport, even a marriage certificate, as long as you have your handwriting and fingerprints, you can still do it well if you don''t have them."


    Cloud honey snow a hear such words, immediately is open mouth to say: "ah, that you before how didn''t use such a way to let you marry with Ning Yurou?"


    It''s true that the people on the opposite side are obviously angry.


    Yunmixue didn''t mean to say such words, and she regretted it. Especially when she heard that the other party didn''t speak, she quickly said:


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Jue. I didn''t mean to say that. In fact, i... Oh, anyway, I''m sorry. I promise you, there won''t be another time."


    "Cloud honey snow, you really do not clean up."


    Cloud honey snow is really embarrassed smile, completely don''t know how to do.


    In a word, if the other party can speak, he will know that he is not so angry.


    "Are you going or not?"


    "I still don''t want to go. Although I''m separated from you for a week, I feel very sad, but I still have things to do. When you are at home, don''t you always dislike me doing it? Then I''ll hurry up, so that when you come back, I''ll get everything done. Is that ok? "


    "Really not?"


    Yunmixue is really reluctant, but when she comes back, she can face each other calmly. Yunmixue bites her teeth and says:


    "Well, I really won''t go."


    "Well, then I won''t go back to see you. I''ll leave in a minute."


    "So fast!"


    "Well, remember to miss me."


    "Well, I will remember it. You are the same. You must never forget me. If you dare to forget me, I will..."


    Said, his mouth is actually a kind of want to vomit feeling, but completely can''t let the other party know, so the other party is sure to doubt something.


    "What do you want?"


    "Oh, you hang up. I''m going to be busy."


    Said, in the other side has not hung up the phone, he is the first to hang up the phone, and then quickly went to the bathroom inside to vomit.


    Joan''s mother came over and said, "what''s the matter, grandma and grandma, have you vomited again?"


    After a long time, cloud honey snow just said: "well, yes, I don''t know how to do, occasionally still want to vomit."


    "It''s a normal thing. Although the tonic I made for you will suppress your pregnancy and vomiting, it can only relieve it. In fact, if you want to vomit, you can''t stop it, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s been two weeks, and it''s not bad. In the next few weeks, and your situation is not so serious. Don''t worry."


    Cloud honey snow then nodded.


    Although she is busy, occasionally she will go to the Internet to have a look. She knows that pregnant women will vomit from the sixth week to the twelfth week. When she thinks that although she is not very serious, she is also very sad. She has to stick to it for six weeks or even longer. She is very sad in her heart.


    She is also thinking, if other women vomit that kind of splash, is not suffering to death? It''s really not easy to conceive a life, but yunmixue looks down at her stomach. Although it''s still flat, it doesn''t matter how she suffers when she thinks of his healthy birth.


    After today''s time, yunmixue has finally finished her graduation work. Before, it was just a painting, but now it''s different. When the brooch appeared in front of her, even she felt very amazing.


    Joan''s mother just came by. Although she seldom wears these, she always lives in Wuma''s home. Naturally, she is used to seeing them. But when she sees this one in yunmixue''s hand, she still feels very beautiful.


    "Granny, let me see. Is this the brooch you designed?"


    Cloud honey Snow put the brooch on her hand in the past, and then said: "well, this is the brooch I designed."


    "It''s so beautiful, grandma. I''ve never seen such a beautiful brooch."


    She said with a smile, "Joan, you must be teasing me. How could you be so beautiful?"


    "Really, I''ve seen a lot of you, Joan''s mother. Of course, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful one. I''m sure it''s right to listen to Joan''s mother. It''s really very beautiful. By the way, did you tell the young master? "


    Yunmiyue is really too busy recently. She didn''t get in touch with the other party at all. When she saw her mobile phone, she found that there were a lot of messages, even phone calls. After seeing it, yunmiyue quickly said:


    "Bad, bad."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t answer Joan mother''s question, but quickly will own mobile phone number to find each other, and then quickly dial in the past, just pain, there is hanging up.


    She wants to say, it''s over, this time it''s really over. These days, because she doesn''t want others to disturb her, she doesn''t turn off the power, but it''s silent. Although she also wants Wu majue very much, she even feels strange that the other party doesn''t call her. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t call, it''s just


    After a short time, there called, cloud honey snow saw this, immediately is scared, for fear that the other party at this time is to hang up the phone again, quickly picked up.


    "Baron."


    "You know how to call me, don''t you?"


    I''m really angry, but it''s a very good phenomenon to be able to talk to myself.


    "Well, I''ve finished all my things these two days, so that when you come back, I won''t make excuses to ignore you. Isn''t that good?"


    "So I should thank you? Instead of punishing you? "


    Yun mixue knew that she could not fool each other no matter what, but she said with a smiley face


    "Jue, I''m sorry. They don''t want to do it like this. They just want to make it up to you quickly."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, I swear to the light bulb, I really think so, and heaven and earth can learn from it!"


    "If that''s not the case, I''ll go back and deal with you."


    "It must be, it must be."


    In fact, although yunmixue said so, she still thought that when she came back, she should tell her partner about her pregnancy. After all, it''s better to pay attention to it in the first three months.


    "Hum."


    Cloud honey snow is still with a smiley expression, said: "Jue, you have three days over there, right, work is handled?"


    "Do you still care about me?"

 Chapter 225

    Yunmixue knew that the other party was not angry just now, but her face still didn''t come over. Of course, she wanted to give the other party a step down, and then she said:


    "Of course I care about you. I don''t care who you care about?"


    "I thought the people you care about all over the world don''t care about me."


    "Why? I care about what people all over the world do, and caring about you is the most important thing. "


    "Who knows if what you say is true?"


    "I can swear."


    "I can''t see the light bulb over there. It''s no use swearing."


    What should we do?


    "Turn on the video."


    "Ah?"


    Yunmi snow is not so good, the other party just hung up the phone, just finished here, there is a video, she thought about it, finally picked it up, when she saw the other party, yunmi snow was still a little excited.


    I''ve heard Shakespeare say that a short separation will push love to the peak. Before, she didn''t know what it meant, but now I think of it, it really is.


    "Baron."


    "Do you miss me now?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Cloud honey snow quickly obedient nod, and then said: "of course, I miss you very much, very much miss you."


    "If you want me, just give me a kiss."


    "Ah? No more... "


    Before she finished her words, she saw the other person''s angry expression. For a moment, she just didn''t dare to say it, but she had to kiss her like this. Although Joan''s mother had left, she still felt strange.


    "No? If you don''t kiss me, that''s fine. "


    Said, the other party has to hang up the trend of video, cloud honey snow saw so, quickly said: "I''m wrong, Jue, you don''t hang up, I kiss, I kiss still can''t?"


    "Well, come on."


    Yunmixue thought about it, and finally made a kiss action, and then slowly approached the screen. Although the two of them did not know how many times to kiss at home, it was the first time to kiss across the screen, which was a little strange.


    When her own lips were sent to the top, she found that the opposite side also sent her lips. Although she didn''t really kiss them, yunmixue still felt that they had, and the whole person was very excited. Yunmixue blushed for a long time.


    "So shy."


    After kissing, Wu Ma Jue said so directly.


    "You know I just like to be shy?"


    Wu Ma Jue laughed and said, "well, I don''t want to disturb you. It should be night over there. I''ve been busy with my graduation works these days. I''m sure I didn''t sleep well. I''d better sleep well."


    "Well, I see."


    "That''s right."


    Cloud honey snow originally wanted to hang the video, but heard the other side said so, quickly looked at the other side.


    "Be careful with your work this time. Don''t let anyone else use it. Do you hear me?"


    If it wasn''t for the other party to remind herself, yunmixue really didn''t notice this, and then she said:


    "Well, yes, I see, Baron. I''ll miss you."


    "It''s not going to miss me, it''s going to miss me."


    "OK, I see."


    When he hung up the video, although he was reluctant to give up, he was really not very good to the baby recently. Yunmixue felt that she should protect him well, so when she touched her stomach, she said with a smile:


    "Baby, Mommy will take you to bed."


    On a new day, yunmixue wakes up and finds that it is unbearable that there is no wumajue around her. The other party says that it will be at least a week, that is to say, it may be ten days, it may be more days. In a word, it is very uncomfortable to think that there are still many days to see the other party.


    If she didn''t want to do her graduation work at that time, and if she was just pregnant, she said that she would have to go with each other for everything, so as not to miss the two people for such a long time.


    Walking out of the house, I didn''t see outside for several days, and the weather was not very good a few days ago. It has been raining all the time. Today''s weather is getting better. The most important thing is that there is sunshine on it, which makes people feel better.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I just saw Wu Ma Yi coming over there. Yun Mi Xue subconsciously wanted to go inside, but Wu Ma Yi said:


    "Honey, wait a minute."


    Her body trembled a little. He still can''t forget what he did to her that day. Even if he asked Wu Ma Jue to help smooth the shadow in his heart, he could not help but be afraid when he saw each other.


    "Honey snow."


    Wu Ma Yi came to her step by step, and then blocked her way. Yun Mi Xue quickly made a gesture to protect herself and said:


    "I, I have let the servants in all the time. As long as I shout, they will come right away. You, don''t do anything to me?"


    When Wu Ma Yi looked at her, he said: "Honey snow, I know you were scared because of my relationship. Although I didn''t come to you these days, I always blame myself."


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe looking at him, feel that such words don''t seem to be able to say from his mouth, of course, at least after passing such things can''t.


    "Speaking of it, I was really bewildered that day. When I saw you changing clothes, you knew that I had feelings for you, so naturally I would have that kind of impulse, and I couldn''t help it... Later, I thought about it. I''m not a human myself. How can I do such a thing to you?"


    "I''m sorry, I always want to apologize to you these days, but I really didn''t find a chance, so... I apologize to you now. I know you can''t accept it, but I still want to say what I owe you."


    Cloud honey snow also don''t know whether they want to believe each other, he for a while this, for a while that, cloud honey snow even don''t know which is the real Wuma Yi.


    Wu Ma Yi can also see that it is impossible to change his impression in each other''s heart for a moment, but he still said:


    "Actually, Michelle, there is something I want to tell you when I come to you this time. I don''t know how to say it, but I think since I like you, I already know some things, but I can''t hide it from you. I don''t want to see you..."


    Cloud honey snow don''t quite understand each other''s meaning, then open mouth say: "you, what do you want to say?"


    "I''m like this. Just look at this."


    The other party handed her a document, but yunmixue still didn''t understand it. She looked at the other party and took the document. Although she didn''t understand it, she could understand it more or less. This is a house deed, which says the address of the house and who is the owner of the house. After seeing it, yunmixue said strangely:


    "Why do you show me this?"


    "Don''t you want to know who lives in your house now?"


    "Uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it, OK? I''m really stupid. I can''t guess those things. "


    Wu Ma Yi took the document and said, "now, Ning Yurou lives there."


    Cloud honey snow didn''t think of this, can''t believe said: "how can it be, that is Jue''s house, she was Jue from Wuma''s house, Jue how can arrange her to live there? I don''t believe it. "


    "I know you don''t believe it. If you have time, you can go and have a look. I just said it because you don''t want to be kept in the dark. My elder brother... And Ning Yurou have really experienced too much. What he showed in front of you is because you were chosen by your grandfather. In fact, they have so many feelings, How can I forget Ning Yurou because I have known you for such a short time? "


    Cloud honey snow was said that the heart is very uncomfortable, immediately said: "what you said, I don''t believe, Jue''s good to me is true, I can feel, I know his heart must have Ning Yurou, but between them are the feelings of the past, although I am very stupid, but a lot of things I can still see."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t say much, just put things away, and then left from here.


    Yunmixue didn''t know if she was not reconciled or what. She walked forward quickly, and then continued to say to each other''s back


    "Wu Ma Yi, I don''t believe you are a man who destroys the relationship between Jue and me, but your behavior is really suspicious. If you don''t bring such things to me, I will believe what you say. I just believe my husband."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t reply and left here completely.


    Although it didn''t seem to cause any reaction to her, she still thought about the photo from time to time in her heart.


    When Joan''s mother came over, she also noticed her situation and said, "what''s the matter with you? Grandma, you are pregnant now. You can''t be in a bad mood. It will affect the development of your child! "


    When yunmixue looks at Qiong''s mother, she tells herself that she shouldn''t doubt her husband, but Wu Mayi certainly won''t show her the house deed for no reason. There must be something wrong with it, so she says:


    "Joan, what kind of person is Jue from small to big?"


    Speaking of Wu Ma Jue, Joan''s mother naturally had a lot to say. She sat beside her with a smile and said, "speaking of the eldest young master, of course, he is responsible. Since childhood, he has a lot of smiling faces. Later, because his biological mother died and his present wife came in, his smile gradually decreased."

 Chapter 226

    "And because he has to learn all day long, what the successor of Wuma family has to do is gradually form an iceberg face. But in fact, his heart is very warm. From the things he does to master Wuma, we can see that he is very filial, and also inherits many good things that master Wuma asked him to do."


    Cloud honey snow listened carefully, thought of what, then said: "well, I want to know, if it is to treat people who used to care about, the other party is in need of help, he will help?"


    "Of course, but it''s just a favor. There should be nothing else."


    Is that so?


    Cloud honey snow want to say, if that person is Ning Yurou? In a word, Wu Ma Yi''s words made her feel uncomfortable. She also felt that there were some problems, but she couldn''t think how to ask.


    Finally he said, "thank you, Joan. I see."


    "Did the young master make you angry? But I don''t think so. The young master treats you as a treasure. How can he make you angry? "


    Even Joan''s mother said that, and her feelings are real. I should believe him.


    "No, of course he won''t provoke me."


    "I know that''s what it is. I know that you are pregnant during this period of time, and you haven''t let the young master know. The pregnant woman''s mind will inevitably be more sensitive, but don''t think about it. Do you know? It''s very bad for the fetus. "


    "Well, I see, Joan, I won''t think much about it."


    "I''ll do what I want to eat today."


    "Well, I''d like to have mango."


    "Fruit is very good, but mango is easy to cause fire, we must eat less."


    "I see."


    Joan''s mother is going to prepare. Yunmi snow is also slowly adjusting herself. Anyway, if she doesn''t believe in Wuma Jue, then no one will believe in Wuma Jue.


    At the end of this day, she also has nothing to do. She has been resting at home, and now she has a good rest.


    It''s just that at night, yunmixue''s mobile phone rings. It''s a number she doesn''t know. Yunmixue thinks it''s strange. Why do you have a phone number she doesn''t know? Is it a liar?


    Forget it. Just ignore it.


    Did not expect the other party''s phone is called, and looking at the phone number so good, should not be a liar.


    "Hello?"


    The other side didn''t speak, which made yunmixue think it might be that the other side didn''t hear, so she said again:


    "Hello, I''m yunmixue."


    "Can you come here for a moment?"


    This voice


    Cloud honey snow immediately heard, and then said: "I can''t, Nanze Xi, what do you want to do to me?"


    "You can''t come here."


    Then the other party just hung up.


    This kind of voice doesn''t really feel like him, and the tone is also wrong. Yunmi Xuedun thinks it''s very strange. Generally, if Nanze Xi is looking for himself, he will take the initiative to appear in front of him and never call him like this.


    All of a sudden, yunmixue feels as if something might happen to the other party, so she quickly dials the phone.


    "Nanzahi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. You can''t come here."


    If that''s still the case.


    "Where are you?"


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she was worried about him. Maybe it was like Lord Wuma said. She was really a meddler.


    "I''m..."


    After the other party said an address, yunmixue wrote it down attentively, and then said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    At this time, the other side said: "cloud honey snow, you must come, if you can''t come, you can tell me directly, don''t let me down."


    I don''t know what''s going on. Yunmixue suddenly feels that the other party''s voice is very heavy and uncomfortable, but she still says:


    "OK, I''ll be there. You wait for me. I''ll be there within half a disappear."


    "Well."


    That word seems to carry a lot of weight in general, let cloud honey snow really feel very strange.


    But anyway, I told Joan''s mother, and then I went to the place nanzexi said in my car.


    This is a community of rich people. There are buildings and villas in it. The buildings here are basically duplex. When yunmixue quickly finds a place and goes up, she knocks on the door, but no one opens the door. Yunmixue tries to open it, but she finds that the door is not locked at all.


    Is Nan Zexi in it?


    She walked in slowly. Maybe it was because it was dark outside. At this time, the inside was closed by the curtain, and it was completely dark. She couldn''t even find where to go, but she still tried to find the switch. At this time, she heard a voice.


    "Don''t turn on the light."


    "Nanzahi, is that you? Where are you? "


    Nanzexi is still that sentence: "Honey snow, please don''t turn on the light."


    It''s not the usual evil man. His voice can be heard at this moment. It''s very helpless.


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "you don''t let me turn on the light is OK, but where on earth are you?"? How can I find you? "


    "I''m here."


    Where is this? Cloud honey snow is worried to death, but each other''s voice is nearby, should be very easy to find it!


    She walked slowly. She worried about what she would bump into every step, and then fell down. Now she has to protect herself. The baby in her stomach is the most important thing.


    As she walked, she just saw a man in the corner over there. She was stunned for a moment, and then said:


    "Nanzahi, is that you?"


    Nanzexi slowly raised his head, a pair of originally very charming eyes at this time is actually with helplessness, cloud honey snow is a Leng at that time, such eyes seem to be in the child''s body to feel, but did not think it was in his face.


    When yunmixue looks at him, she goes over quickly. When she looks at him, she feels a pain in her heart and says:


    "What''s the matter with you, nanzahi? What happened to you?"


    "Can I hold you?"


    He didn''t look like he would do anything to himself. Yunmixue''s heart was soft. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say it. When he didn''t answer, he just hugged her.


    Cloud honey snow of course is to want to refuse, but just move for a while, to convenient mouth said: "don''t move, let me hold, just a good."


    His action really had no other meaning, especially when she thought that he was in the corner, still so helpless, she could not think that such Nanze Xi would be the same as he was on the stage on weekdays.


    He did not speak, eyes unconsciously closed, cloud honey snow looking at, also dare not move, two people is like this, keep for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it''s past. Yunmixue actually heard each other''s even breathing sound. It shouldn''t be sleeping!


    This is to let cloud honey snow is a headache, I certainly can''t guarantee such a posture for a long time, but the other side is like this, how should she do?


    And he also looks so heavy, I want to get him to bed or sofa is not it!


    It is to insist on for a while, cloud honey snow really feel that this is their own limit, then gently move for a while, did not expect just for a while, the other party is already awake.


    "I fell asleep?"


    "That... Did I wake you up?"


    I know it''s not my fault.


    Nanzexi stood up and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Cloud honey snow thinks, oneself seem to be where is not how comfortable.


    The other party looked at her and picked her up from there. Then she took her inside. Seeing this, Yun mixue said:


    "Nanzexi, what are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you tired? I''ll take you to a rest


    "But myself..."


    "Can you go?"


    Just keep a posture all the time, it''s really a bit difficult, cloud honey snow just don''t talk.


    After putting her on the bed, nanzexi turns on the light here. At this time, he looks radiant again, not nanzexi at all.


    Maybe it''s because in the dark world, yunmixue feels that all this is so incredible, and feels like she has recognized the wrong person.


    "What are you staring at all the time? Is it because you find that I am more handsome than your husband? Are you going to cheat on me in marriage?"


    When yunmi Xuedun, she felt very disgusted, which was like the real Nanze hee. Well, she just didn''t speak like a person.


    "How can it be? My husband is the most handsome man in the world. Of course, you can''t compare with him. "


    "He loves you so much?"


    Cloud honey snow is very proud to say: "I have nothing, but he is the kind of people who know how to appreciate me, this is enough for me."


    "Since he loves you so much, he wants you to come out alone and go to a man''s house so late?"


    Cloud honey snow this just understand each other''s meaning, then open mouth to say: "he... Business trip."


    "So you came out to see me behind his back?"


    Cloud honey snow is very angry and said: "Nanze Xi, what do you mean? Last time you said that to me, this time I just came here because I cared about you. Don''t make random guesses, OK

 Chapter 227

    "Well, have you eaten yet? I''ll do it for you. "


    "No happiness."


    Looking at her angry look, nanzexi really felt very cute. In fact, he really didn''t see a woman so funny when she was angry. He said with a smile:


    "I''ll do it for you, and you''ll be blessed."


    Said, the person left from this side.


    Cloud honey snow want to say, who want your false kindness, but his body is really some did not slow down, so he can only let the other party to do, the most important thing is, his stomach is really hungry, treat who, also can''t treat the baby in the stomach, besides, she came for such a long time, how to say also have to blackmail something!


    The sound of cooking soon came from the kitchen. Yunmixue didn''t know what the other party was going to do. Anyway, someone made it for him. He just had a good rest!


    Almost an hour later, the convenience was ready. Of course, yunmixue also had a rest. She came down from the bed, looked at everything here and said:


    "Is this where you live?"


    "Or can you come in?"


    Cloud honey snow listen to each other''s words, a little favor is not said: "or turn off the light of you lovely."


    "I''m cute with the light off? how did you know? We turn off the lights... Have we done anything? "


    Suddenly she understood each other''s meaning and said, "Nanze Xi, how can you do this? I''m a married woman. You are teasing me


    "Cough, cough!"


    "It should be your honor to be teased by me," he said


    "Do you do it well or not? I''ll leave when I finish it."


    "So you''re going in a hurry?"


    "Do you think I want to stay here?"


    Nanzexi went to serve the dishes. When all the four dishes were served, yunmixue''s mouth was watering. Although she can often eat a lot of delicious food in Wuma''s house, it''s obvious that nanzexi''s cooking is also first-class. She quickly said, "these are really made by you, not from the big restaurant outside?"


    "Can the food made in the big restaurant be as good as mine?"


    "What a stink!"


    "I''m qualified to fart. Why not fart?"


    Yunmi snow is not polite, quickly picked up the chopsticks and bowls over there and began to eat. After Nanze Xi saw it, he really felt that she didn''t have such an affectation. It was very rare for people, so he didn''t eat immediately, but appreciated each other.


    When she felt it, she said, "what are you looking at me for? Don''t you eat? "


    "Eat."


    Nanze Xi usually eats by himself, and there are few people in his family. Moreover, his apartment here is also rented. Basically, there are not many dishes and chopsticks. It''s just that occasionally the agent will come, but it''s different to eat with her when he''s with the agent. It makes him suddenly feel that if there''s a woman around him, Even if he cooks for this woman every day, it''s a wonderful thing.


    "I didn''t see it. You did a really good job."


    "It''s said that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you should first catch a man''s stomach. In this case, it''s the same for you women. If I guess correctly, your husband should not be able to cook."


    "So what? What do you want to say? "


    Cloud honey snow always feel that his mouth can''t spit out ivory.


    "I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me after this meal."


    "Then you really think too much. How can I fall in love with you? I often go to restaurants to eat. I love many chefs'' food. Do I love every chefs? "


    Although such a metaphor is not appropriate, it has to be said that what she said is also very correct.


    It''s just


    "Cloud honey snow, am I the same as those chefs?"


    "Of course, it''s not the same. I said, Nanze hee, you mention such things in front of me all day. You will make me mistakenly think that you may have fallen in love with me."


    At that moment, Nanze hee actually forgot to refute.


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t care so much, but the words rushed to here, then looked up at each other and said: "ah, you won''t let me say it! Are you really in love with me? "


    Nanzexi directly put his chopsticks on the table. When he looked at her, he came to her with an evil face and said:


    "What would you do if I said I really fell in love with you? Is it me or your husband? Although we are engaged in different industries, my property is not worse than your husband''s! The money I earn is invested in many industries... "


    Cloud honey snow is really stupid, she found that she can''t see the other side is true or false, for a long time is in a struggle.


    But after a while, she realized a problem, that is, Nanze Xi is so good at acting. Of course, such a thing can''t be true!


    She stretched out her hand directly, pushed the other side away directly, and then said, "nanzexi, if I believe you, I will have a ghost!"


    Nanzexi smiles, with a feeling on his face that he can''t say what it is, as if he was disappointed or not. But this moment he says:


    "You''d better eat it first. When it''s cold, I have to heat it for you. Aren''t you women most afraid of cold? I don''t want to be that troublesome. "


    Cloud honey snow is naturally eat quickly, but eat eat, just feel a little wrong, even if it is acting again, I''m afraid also can''t do just those things.


    Oh, yunmixue, what are you thinking!


    After dinner, yunmixue knew that she couldn''t stay here, so she said, "I have to go."


    "Are you going to leave without washing the dishes?"


    "Can you let me..."


    Before I finished, I just thought of something and closed my mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Intuition tells nanzahi that she seems to be blurting out something unexpected.


    "I said, I am a guest. Can you let me do these things? Besides, it''s already very late. If I stay here and get photographed by those reporters, who knows how to write? I''m from the Wuma family. "


    Nanzexi smile, said: "yes, I know, Wuma family''s young grandmother, you quickly leave, here do not need you."


    "Well, just know."


    Cloud honey snow is actually want to help each other, but really feel so late they two people together is not very good, so or hurry to leave.


    When she came out from here, she didn''t notice that someone just filmed it all.


    Ning Yurou received the phone call at the same time, but also just saw those photos, said with a smile to the convenience: "how, this time I brought Miss Ning a very good news!"


    "It''s really good news. She went to the big star while Jue was on a business trip. I didn''t ask her to do it. She did it herself."


    "But then again, Miss Ning, there are quite a few photos I gave you last time and this time. You haven''t moved for a long time. I don''t know what you are going to do?"


    "That''s my business. You just need to do your part."


    "Yes, Miss Ning, you are right. I have work to do."


    "All right."


    Ning Yurou slowly puts down her mobile phone, and then looks at a business plan over there, which says the promotion plan for yunmixue''s graduation works. When she went to Wu majue, she accidentally saw it in his office. At that time, she went directly to her mobile phone.


    The above plan can be said to be good, and even make people feel envious. It''s just a graduation work, which is not enough to make people so much publicize. But this man did it for yunmi snow, which shows how much he loves her.


    Ning Yurou will be heartbroken at the thought of such a thing, but since she accidentally let her know, it shows that all this is fate. She won''t easily let this case appear. If yunmixue wants to enter the fashion circle, it depends on whether she agrees or not.


    A few days later, although Yun mixue was able to chat with Wu majue every day, every time she asked him when he would come back, she said to convenience:


    "I''ll take care of it as soon as possible."


    "But you''ve been there for a week. I really believe in you. How can you not come back?"


    Wu Ma Jue had no choice but to smile and said, "there will always be something else."


    "Do you not have a letter for me?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Cloud honey snow not happy, really not happy, this is he deliberately to punish himself? Before, because she had been in a hurry for graduation work, she didn''t accompany him well, but now he is good.


    Well, if you don''t come back, you won''t come back. Anyway, she is not the one who will miss you.


    But Yun mixue remembers that the last time Wu Ma Jue said that she would take her to see Ouyang Qiao. It''s all a long time since then. She hasn''t seen Ouyang Qiao, and she doesn''t know what happened to Ouyang Qiao.


    Take out the mobile phone, is ready to call in the past, a message is coming in, the above reminder is MMS, cloud honey snow is very strange, open a look, face suddenly is very ugly.


    Because it''s actually Wuma Jue and Ning Yurou. Wuma Jue is holding Ning Yurou. I don''t know where they are going. Anyway, I can see that these photos are all taken recently.

 Chapter 228

    And cloud honey snow is very impressed by that villa. The last time Wu Ma Yi took the photo, she saw that it was that villa.


    Her heart was cold at that time. She didn''t react to it for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. What yunmixue didn''t expect is that her tears are falling like this, and they are still in clusters, like broken beads.


    If you say that before Wu Ma Yi to see those, it is to let her mood is very bad, but this moment is simply not good to the extreme.


    Before, she was still able to find language to persuade all this, but now she found that she could not do it, because as soon as she thought of asking Wu Ma Jue when she would come back, the other party did not disclose a word, which made her heart cold.


    She is also telling herself that Wu Ma Jue will not treat herself like this. She can clearly feel the other party''s love for her, and even feel that he refuses Ning Yurou. But these pictures!


    The other party seems to know that she will not believe in general, Leng is shot several to see, cloud honey snow as long as the thought of such things, she is suffering.


    Joan''s mother just came in. Looking at such cloud honey snow, she said, "what''s the matter with you, grandma?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly turn off the mobile phone, don''t let the other party see, see each other, then said: "Joan mother, I just suddenly thought of grandfather, I miss grandfather."


    "When the young master comes back, let him take you to see your grandfather. It''s a long time, right?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded.


    "Then wait for the young master to come back!"


    Will Lord Wuma come back? Of course, she knew that he would come back, but would he treat himself like before?


    Joan''s mother reminds her that it''s time to go to the hospital for a check-up. After all, it''s time to meet before. Yunmixue gently touches her stomach. Do you really want to check?


    Anyway, yunmixue finally went to the hospital, but before she went there, she didn''t ask the driver to take her to the hospital first. Instead, she went around to the place where Ning Yurou lived. Although she knew it would make her sad in the past, some things seemed to be out of control. If she didn''t go there, she would feel very sad.


    She asked the driver to park the car a little farther away. Instead of getting down, she sat on the car all the time. The driver looked at her and said, "I don''t understand


    "Granny, are we here to wait for your friend?"


    What should cloud honey snow answer? Even if it should be answered, but she did not know how to answer, just sitting here quietly.


    She didn''t know how long she was going to do it, and she didn''t think about whether she would stop here all the time. She just looked at the door and imagined what would happen inside.


    But she didn''t think that the more she thought about something, the more uncomfortable she would feel in her heart. She would spit it out several times.


    The driver in front of her was also worried about her and said, "Granny, aren''t we going to the hospital? Now hurry to the hospital. "


    "No, I don''t want to go now."


    What else does the driver want to say, but seeing her attitude is so firm, it''s hard to say.


    "Then I''ll get you some water."


    "Yes, please."


    Not long after the driver left here, he saw something moving at the door. He saw Wuma Jue holding Ning Yurou coming out of the door. He couldn''t see what they were doing. In short, a car had already stopped at the door. Wuma Jue picked up the man and put him in the car.


    Wu Ma Jue got into the car from the other side. He didn''t notice that there were cars and people on her side. In a word, he left directly from this side.


    Although it was only a few minutes, it made her pain so intense, because she never thought that it was one thing to see the picture, and another thing to see it with her own eyes.


    Yunmixue felt that she was going to be unable to breathe. Fortunately, the driver came back at this time, handed the water over and said:


    "Granny, if you are not comfortable, drink some water. Although I don''t know if it can help, granny, you still drink a little."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Cloud honey snow took over, she felt that she could not drink, but when she drank, she found that she kept drinking the water.


    The driver in front saw this and said, "Granny, please drink slowly. Don''t worry."


    A bottle of water is so drunk up, cloud honey snow even has an impulse to cry, but she told herself, can''t cry, can''t cry.


    And then endured for a long time, just slowly said: "let''s go to the hospital."


    "All right."


    Along the way, yunmixue didn''t know how to think and quietly looked out of the window, but she didn''t know what the scenery was outside and just saw the pictures in her head.


    She didn''t know whether Wu Ma Jue had been back for a few days, or whether they were all there, and what happened. She didn''t want to think about it at all, but she couldn''t control it in her mind.


    When she got to the hospital, the driver saw that she was really inconvenient, so he went to help register something. Under the doctor''s diagnosis, Yun miyue wanted to have a B-ultrasound.


    The driver took her to the color Doppler room, and soon it was her. After she went in, there was not much expression on her face. It was only a few minutes before she came out.


    He came to the clinic again. After seeing it, the doctor said with a smile, "well, everything is very normal. The child is in the womb and has already had a fetal heart. After you go back, you should increase some brain nutrition. Now the child''s brain is in the development period."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    Although this answer, but cloud honey snow is completely did not hear what she just said.


    "By the way, do you want this child?"


    Cloud honey snow this time is to listen to clear, although is don''t know why the other party will ask like this, but still have been looking at her, for a long time didn''t respond.


    The doctor continued: "you''ve been more than 50 days now. If you don''t want it, make a decision as soon as possible. Of course, it''s good if you want it. We encourage you to do it."


    It''s been more than 50 days. It''s what Ouyang Qiao looked like at the beginning, isn''t it?


    Cloud honey snow really think that their two good sisters are really a fate, but her fate will be more tragic, not like Ouyang Qiao.


    What''s more, Ouyang Qiao can talk to himself, but what about his current situation?


    Cloud honey snow is also thinking, at this time, whether they should make a circle of friends, not many people want to know how she lives as a common woman? Now is her life.


    Came out, the driver is also very concerned and asked: "grandma, how is the child? Is it healthy? "


    "Well?"


    Cloud honey snow back to God, looking at each other.


    The driver also thinks that she is very different. It''s like this from the beginning. He is a driver. Because he is a man, he just can''t pay attention to each other. All of a sudden, he doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Granny, where are we going?"


    "No more."


    Although she didn''t want to go back to the Wuma family, she couldn''t go to the Qin family. The Qin family finally settled down. She didn''t want them to worry, so there was no place to go except the Wuma family.


    "OK, I''m going to drive."


    Cloud honey snow didn''t expect to be so coincidental, just came out, is to see the Ning language soft Wu Ma Jue over there, this time Wu Ma Jue is carrying Ning language soft, not holding, she saw them two, subconsciously is to avoid.


    Wu Ma Jue also seems to be waiting for the car. Ning Yurou has a happy smile on her face. Although she doesn''t know what to say to her, she can see that they are so compatible at this time.


    Cloud honey snow don''t understand, Wu Ma Jue didn''t tell him to come back, didn''t he think they would meet? If met, how should he face himself?


    For a moment, she did have such an idea. If she appeared in front of them, what would they do?


    Of course, now is not the time to think about such a thing, because their drivers have gone to drive. If they see it, they will know that they have also come to the hospital.


    Wait a minute, hospital!


    If they know that they have come to the hospital, they will definitely ask themselves what they have come to do and what they will say at that time?


    Originally, she wanted to tell each other about her children, but now... She doesn''t know what to say.


    Cloud honey snow quickly took out his mobile phone to the other side to call, let the other side over there a little wait, the other side although is not quite understand, but still listen to her.


    When she saw the two men get on the car and leave from here, she let them drive the car.


    In the car, it was obvious that the driver had just seen something in the parking lot, so he said, "grandma, when I just went to drive, it seemed that I saw the young master''s car. Isn''t the young master on a business trip? Have you come back? "


    "You''re wrong."


    "How can it be? We drivers often meet when we have nothing to do. The car has a license plate number, and the drivers on it are all young masters. "


    "If I say you''re wrong, you''re wrong."


    He looked at her in disbelief, but after a while he seemed to understand something, and then he said:


    "OK, we''ll go back now."

 Chapter 229

    At home, Joan''s mother quickly came over and said with an expectant look on her face, "Granny, you''ve finally come back. Before I saw you go for so long, I thought something happened to you in the hospital. By the way, have you had an examination? How about it? Is everything normal?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t want to say too much, but directly handed the list in hand. After the other party saw it, she said with a smile:


    "Sure enough, everything is normal. Next, we have to eat nuts and other things. I''m ready for them. I''ll go and get them for you


    Cloud honey snow did not hear each other''s words, just see Joan mother left from here, she went forward, back to the bedroom, she even locked the door.


    Sitting on the bed for a long time holding the mobile phone, I don''t know if I can have the courage, but in the end, she did make a phone call.


    The other party also hung up the phone as usual, and then called again later, making him look like he was still abroad.


    Cloud honey snow just saw such a time, just didn''t want to answer the phone, but afraid the other party will think of what, finally picked up.


    "Miss me?"


    The other party directly up is such a sentence, cloud honey snow tears at that moment seems to be unable to control the same.


    But she held back.


    "Well, Jue, I miss you, very, very much. It''s nearly ten days. When will you be back? "


    "I''ll be back when the moon is over."


    "I have three days to go. Do you mean you''ll be back in three days?"


    There was a silence.


    Cloud honey snow is the most afraid of such silence, feeling will be into the ice in general.


    So she asked subconsciously, "don''t you, Jue? You''ll be back in three days, won''t you


    The other side spoke this time, but said: "I try my best, Michelle, I have some things to do. Of course, I hope I can go back as soon as possible, but... Believe me, I promise you that after this time, if I go on a business trip again, I will take you with me."


    Can she still believe him?


    What happened before, yunmi snow can tell herself, just believe Wuma Jue, but this time she saw it with her own eyes, and he still lied to himself.


    Although he didn''t like to tell her something before, he never lied to himself. Now it''s Ning Yurou who lied to himself.


    Cloud honey snow is about to lose control of himself, he said: "OK, I know."


    Then he hung up.


    Wu Ma Jue also felt that she was not the same, brow locked at the same time, quickly took out his mobile phone, and then quickly edit the message in the past.


    Cloud honey snow received, it said: wait for me, I said I will go back soon, I will go back soon.


    Such a message, cloud honey snow did not return, but will leave the mobile phone aside, do not want to pay attention to anything.


    When Joan''s mother came over, she found that the door was locked. She thought maybe she was tired and didn''t want to be disturbed. Then she left here.


    After three days of adjustment, it should have been much better, but yunmixue will still feel very uncomfortable in her heart, but there are still some expectations. I don''t know whether wumajue can come back today.


    She didn''t know why he had to be on Ning Yurou''s side, and even lied to herself, but anyway, as long as yunmixue thought of such things, she was very sad.


    Today is the last day to hand in her graduation work. She was hesitant to hand it in by herself, but she was afraid that something should not happen in the end. After thinking about it, she decided to go by herself.


    But she really didn''t think about how to face Ning Yurou. What she didn''t expect was that when she arrived at the office, she heard that Ning Yurou had asked for leave.


    At that moment, she heard her heart become a fragment of the voice, suddenly even a little support ability is not.


    "Honey snow, cloud honey snow classmate, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud honey snow or hard come over, and then said: "that our graduation work should be put in who there?"


    "Just give it to me."


    Yunmixue handed over her graduation work. When the other party saw it, she immediately felt very surprised and said:


    "It''s really good. Director Lin said before that you are a rare genius in our school, and director Ning is full of praise for you. Seeing your work, I really think it''s beautiful. It''s OK to take it to the rookie competition."


    Cloud honey snow and not because of each other''s praise and happy what, just gently said: "director, I can go?"


    "If you have something to do, let''s go first. By the way, two days later is the graduation ceremony. Remember to bring your parents here."


    When he said that, the other side laughed and said:


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot all about it. Just bring your husband. Besides, you should prepare for the graduation speech and remember to speak on the platform at that time."


    Yunmixue didn''t expect to choose herself as a student representative to do such a thing. Originally, she wanted to refuse, but the other side said that it had been decided and could not be changed at all.


    She came out from the inside, and nanzexi appeared in front of her in a way she didn''t expect


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you still miss me?"


    The cloud snow just looked at him and said, "are you so idle every day? There seems to be nothing but coming to see me. "


    In this way, Nan Ze Xi was very unhappy at the moment, and said, "Yun Mi Xue, do you have conscience, do you say I am idle?" Do you think I might be idle? I find time to come to you every day. Even if you are not moved, you can say such heartless words. Are you worthy of me? "


    "You are so carefree. Why don''t you look for other women? Why do you have to look for me?"


    Nanzexi doesn''t understand. What he said is so obvious. Why can''t she understand?


    However, soon he thought of something. When he looked at each other, the corner of his mouth gently raised and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, is it because your husband is on a business trip recently, and your life is not harmonious, so your mood is not very good, right?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said: "what are you talking about?"


    "Do I talk nonsense? Isn''t that normal? You are already married. Are you still afraid of being told the things between your husband and wife? "


    "You don''t talk. No one sells you as a mute."


    Cloud honey snow because in a bad mood, is no leisure with him Hara, so ready to bypass him to leave. Who knows that he is actually in front of her, and then said:


    "I came here specially for you, and you left like this? Isn''t that a bit of fun? "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Cloud honey snow suddenly attack up.


    Although when they were together, Nan Zexi could often see her furious, but it was definitely not like today. Before, he was just joking with each other. When he saw her like this, he suddenly found out that something might have happened to her. He just wanted to say something and continued to say to convenience


    "You think I''m easy to play, don''t you? Compared with other women are very simple, in short, you play to play very interesting? Yes, I''m simple, stupid, brainless, easy to trust others, and easy to be fooled around. Do you need to remind me every time I appear? "


    "Nanzexi, there are so many women around you, and there are so many vermicelli. Please let me go, OK? Not all women like you and are willing to stick you upside down. Can you stay away from me? "


    Yunmi snow can obviously feel that her words are not aimed at Nanze Xi. She hates Nanze Xi a lot of times, but when she thinks of seeing him helpless like a child that day, her heart is a little soft.


    But when Nanze Xi looked at her, the meaning in her eyes was incomprehensible. Slowly, the broken hair in front of her forehead dropped down, making people incomprehensible.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "so, yunmi snow, do you think I have disturbed you?"


    Heart, suddenly tearing the fierce, is also a severe pain.


    Yunmi Xueming knows it''s not like this. She remembers one time she saw it on the Internet. She said that Nanze Xi was looking at the light and had a aura that others could not imagine. In fact, he was a person who had no friends, and it was the same in the circle. Because he was too red, too many people were jealous of him. In fact, he was a very lonely person.


    She also knows that every time he takes time to find himself, it''s because he regards himself as a friend. It''s like that day when he lets himself go to the place where he lives and cooks meals for himself, it''s because he accepts himself.


    But cloud honey snow is thought of again, the identity between them is so big disparity, she is the young grandmother of Wuma family, no matter where she and Wuma Jue go in the future, but one thing is certain, that is, her identity always does not allow them to go too close.


    So she bit her lip and said, "yes, do you know you''re disturbing me now? You''ve already disturbed me. "


    "But


    This time, nanzawa looked up at her with a lot of anger and said:


    "Yunmixue, you came to my life and approached me. Are you allowed to come and go in my life?"

 Chapter 230

    Then she showed the ring that had been there before.


    Cloud honey snow of course is familiar with that ring, at the beginning Wu Ma Jue still let her keep that ring, but how also didn''t expect unexpectedly is once again appeared in her hand.


    She did not forget that day when she saw the two of them trying on their wedding dress, and so it passed, she did not believe that there was no movement between them, so... Are they really going to get married?


    Ning Yurou finally pulled back a game. Looking at Yun mixue, she said, "your divorce will be a foregone conclusion sooner or later. Although you are not divorced now, it doesn''t mean you won''t divorce in the future. In this case, I advise you to leave quickly. Now it''s just an opportunity. As long as you leave, everyone will be better."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, for a long time is not speak, Nanze Xi to take himself to go, he is not to go, Ning Yurou let himself go, she is really can go?


    After all, some things she still did not understand, so she really is willing to go?


    "If you don''t go, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m ready for everything. Yunmixue, you have to leave here anyway today."


    The door was opened at this time, and the person who came in was Wu Ma Yi. Yun Mi Xue didn''t expect this. Her face was scared. Although she was in bed and had no place to lean back, she still kept leaning back.


    Wu Ma Yi, he, how did he come?


    Wu Ma Yi takes a look at Ning Yurou, and then goes to Yun Mi Xue and says, "Mi Xue, Yu Rou knows that I love you, so she specially called me here this time. Her purpose is to help us both and let us be together. The last time you left for two years, do you know how I came over these two years?"


    "Michelle, don''t refuse me any more. Although my elder brother is married to you, it''s already like this between you. Don''t deceive yourself. Will you go with me?"


    Yun mixue shakes her head desperately. Although the current situation makes her feel at a loss for a moment, she soon thinks of something and says:


    "The two of you conspired?"


    Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou look at each other for a moment, and then say: "Honey snow, how can you say we collude? My elder brother has always loved Yurou. If you are with me, I will not treat you badly. "


    Before he was so gentle, yunmixue would feel like a spring breeze, but now he is not. The more gentle he is, the more terrible he feels his tenderness. She shakes her head and says:


    "If I don''t go with you, I won''t go with you when I die."


    Ning Yurou looks at the time on her watch and seems to think it''s not enough. She says, "Yi, don''t talk to her so much. It''s a long time since I''ve been supporting those people. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to take her away."


    Wu Ma Yi also nodded. When he looked at Yun Mi Xue, he stretched out his hand and said, "Mi Xue, do you know? The last person I want to hurt is you, so you follow me. I won''t do anything to you. "


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!"


    Cloud honey snow is like crazy general, keep with their hands to wave, is not to let each other touch themselves.


    Wu Ma Yi obviously has no patience. She grabs her and takes her outside. Ning Yurou is always helping. Yun mixue struggles desperately.


    Don''t know how, suddenly seem to think of their own karate things, she is directly used up.


    Wu Ma Yi saw this and said, "Honey snow, have you forgotten? I teach you most of your karate. Do you think you can beat me? "


    Yunmixue was stunned. Yes, two years ago, he taught himself. Now that he used this method to deal with each other, it''s impossible to succeed.


    "Wu Ma Yi, let me go. No matter where you take me, Jue will find me. If he knows that you took me away, he will not let you go."


    "Yes? I''m really looking forward to that day. "


    Cloud honey Snow once again froze.


    Wu Ma Yi also said softly with a charming smile that made people feel terrible


    "At that time, I will let you know who is the best between me and my elder brother?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s power is in the face, but Wu Ma Yi''s power is in the back. Although Wu Ma Jue has always been on guard against Wu Ma Yi, Wu Ma Jue must not know about some things Wu Ma Yi does. In this case, I''m afraid... All these are very unfavorable to Wu Ma Jue!


    What should she do to let Wu majue know all this?


    "So, Michelle, it''s better for you to be good. If you insist on what you want, then I don''t guarantee that you will be really hard on you."


    "No, Wu Ma Yi, this is a hospital. If you take me out, those people will know for sure. People here will not let you take me away."


    "Yes? Then try it! "


    Said, he is her people to carry up, cloud honey snow although struggling, but it is useless, she is completely don''t know how to do.


    When she came out, she just wanted to call for help, but Ning Yurou came up behind and covered her mouth directly.


    Cloud honey snow or struggle, also saw the nurse and passers-by, although they are strange this side, but did not come.


    There was a cry for help in her eyes, hoping that someone could help her, but they didn''t see it at last.


    How could that be? Although she knew that people''s hearts were cold, she was a member of Lord Wuma. Shouldn''t they take her back in the face of Lord Wuma?


    Seeing that she is going to the elevator, yunmixue knows that she is about to lose hope, but she still doesn''t give up. She is always thinking about ways.


    At this time, a person suddenly appears. Yunmixue naturally sees each other. She knows that she shouldn''t ask for help from each other. After all, he has always regarded himself as a stranger before, and they should not have any relationship with each other from the moment when she said to cut off the relationship.


    But, she... What is she going to do?


    Four people got on the elevator together. Ning Yurou didn''t see it before, but the man around her was so powerful and radiant that she had to look at him. When she saw that it was Nanze Xi, she suddenly became stiff.


    It never occurred to me that nanzexi was here.


    She quietly approaches Wu Ma Yi. Just as she is about to say something to him, nanzexi suddenly grabs Ning Yurou and puts her hand in her throat. Looking at Wu Ma Yi, she says:


    "Let go of the people in your hands, or I''ll let her see him right away."


    Cloud honey snow didn''t expect, South Ze Xi unexpectedly is a hand, he... Want to save her?


    Wu Ma Yi looked at the man here. After a long time, she finally saw something. She said with a smile, "it''s Nanze Xi. I said who cares about my sister-in-law. It''s you. It seems that you have something to do with my sister-in-law. However, you kill her casually, but it has no effect on me. As for my brother, it''s hard to say."


    Ning language soft Wu Ma Jue?


    Although nanzexi doesn''t pay much attention to other people''s gossip news, he suddenly remembers that wumajue has been with Ning Yurou all this time, and he remembers that Ning Yurou is still wumajue''s first love, so that is to say


    Nanzexi instantly understand what, direct force will Ning Yurou to throw aside, used to hit the elevator, Ning Yurou is soon fainted.


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t expect that Nanze Xi actually has such a terrible side, but what she doesn''t know is that it is because of her.


    Wu Ma Yi also saw it. Looking at the key over there, there were still four floors to the first floor. But he could see that the other party had to solve such a problem, so he said:


    "Do you really want to save her?"


    "Save her? Why should I save her? "


    Wu Ma Yi also didn''t expect, Leng for a while, just isn''t he say want to let him cloud honey snow to put down? What the hell is going on?


    He didn''t think about it too much, but the other side immediately made a quick move. Wu Ma Yi knew that he also made a lot of action movies, but the things in the movie were fake after all. He didn''t think about it there at all, but he didn''t think that he could fight.


    However, he Wu Ma Yi is absolutely not a cover, even if it is carrying cloud honey snow, is still able to see move with each other.


    But at this time, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, with a demon like smile, and then he said:


    "Don''t you think she''s a burden? Put her down and let''s fight hard. "


    Wu Ma Yi would not be deceived and said, "why should I fight you? My purpose is not you at all. "


    "So it is."


    Nanze Xi no longer has room to say that they are really equal. If Wu Ma Yi doesn''t take Yun Mi Xue, they still have to support for a period of time, but after all, carrying Yun Mi Xue is really a big burden, so he soon has some difficulty.


    Nanze Xi is also right time, just at this time is to the first floor, in the elevator door open that moment, directly will cloud honey snow to throw out, and then quickly close the elevator door.


    Cloud honey snow of course is to understand each other''s meaning, but she is not at ease Nanze Xi, is to go in, even if the elevator door is slow, also did not let cloud honey snow to catch.

 Chapter 231

    It was at this time that the elevator slowly went up.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, thought that he should go to the security room there, it is obvious that the people in the security room also saw the monitoring inside, they are all rushed to come.


    When the elevator stops in a certain floor, they catch up, but they don''t expect that there is no one in the elevator. Even Ning Yurou, who fainted before, is missing.


    Where did they go?


    "Mrs. Wuma, please go back to your own ward and lock the door. Don''t open it at will. Just leave it to us."


    Cloud honey snow is also understand, then nodded and said: "OK, I''ll go back."


    In the ward, she did lock the door. Nanzexi disappeared. Wumayi disappeared with Ning Yurou. In other words, they didn''t want to do anything to themselves, did they?


    But this time Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou failed. Will they come again next time? Her stay here is always the biggest obstacle for Ning Yurou, so she should leave the hospital as soon as possible.


    Wu Ma Jue also rushed over quickly. Seeing that the door was locked and didn''t knock, she directly asked the nurse to open it from the outside. Yun mixue didn''t think of him. She thought it was Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou who came back. When she saw him, she was relieved.


    "Someone''s been here?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded.


    "Well, I see."


    Wu Ma Jue went through the discharge procedures for her at that time. She successfully came out of the hospital.


    Cloud honey snow looked at himself is not to stay in the hospital, the heart is also a lot of comfortable.


    Secretly looking at Wu Ma Jue, I found that his expression was not very good-looking at this time, and it was not good to disturb him at this time. In case he could not help venting on himself, her body still could not hold on.


    At home, Lord Wuma said: "good cultivation, here... No one will come to you again."


    Said, the person left from this side.


    She didn''t know where he had gone or what he was going to do. Anyway, as soon as she thought that she hadn''t dealt with her work for several days, she quickly went to deal with it.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t appear in front of her for several days. When he appeared again, he carried several boxes in his hand and put them directly in front of her


    "I''ll give you an hour to put on your make-up, put on these and go out with me."


    Then he just went out and sat, as if waiting for her.


    One hour!


    Cloud honey snow will open those boxes, found that there is a dress for dinner, can be said to be very beautiful, there are shoes, there is a brooch, let her not think of is, he prepared for her brooch is actually designed.


    Until now, she has not told each other that "m.x" is herself, and she has never thought of saying such things.


    She didn''t know what Wu Ma Jue wanted to let herself go out with him for, but she was obedient. First she put on her skirt, and then she made up slowly.


    She doesn''t know how to make up. Fortunately, when she is with Xiao Yun, the other party also teaches her some. She thinks it''s OK to make up light!


    It was almost half an hour. She finally poked her face. It was OK. Then she put on her clothes and shoes.


    She hasn''t worn high-heeled shoes for a long time. Although it''s only slope heeled, it''s not the kind of thin heeled, yunmixue also feels very uncomfortable.


    When she came out from inside, Lord Wuma looked at her. For a moment, he could feel his change, but it made people feel that all this seemed to be an illusion, and soon it was gone.


    He came over from that side. After checking the front and back, left and right, up and down, he said:


    "You can go."


    He put her hand on his arm and came out with her.


    In midsummer, even if there is a breeze, it is not cold. The warm wind strikes people, and even makes you feel very warm.


    With her on the car, cloud honey snow has been obediently sitting beside him, of course, she is afraid to ask him where to take himself, anyway, she knows, no matter where the other party takes him, he is going, isn''t he?


    Although I knew it was a banquet before, I didn''t think it was a banquet after I got to the place.


    But what she doesn''t understand is that he should take Ning Yurou to the occasion? He knows that she just can''t socialize inside, and isn''t he always protecting himself, imprisoning himself, and not letting himself come out to see others? What''s going on?


    Wu Ma Jue came here with a new girl today. Many people didn''t think of it. When they saw Yun Mi Xue, they suddenly found that she seemed familiar, but it was hard to say where she looked familiar. It just seemed that she had met her.


    However, we are not entangled in this, but think that Wuma Jue has always been here with Ning Yurou. Naturally, we compare yunmi snow with Ning Yurou.


    Yunmi snow is very young and good, even very pure, but one thing is not as good as Ning Yurou. Ning Yurou is mature and has temperament, which is the fantasy of all men. They don''t understand how such a woman can replace Ning Yurou in Wuma Jue''s body.


    After seeing this, some people asked, "master Wuma, this is..."


    "My wife, yunmishue, have you forgotten?"


    "Hua" for a while, people who hear such words are stunned, yunmi snow, the cloud honey snow that has not seen people for two years... Actually appeared?


    We all heard more or less about the Wuma family. The common people''s grandmother just disappeared because she had done such a heartless thing to her father-in-law. We all speculated whether the common people''s grandmother had gone to the Public Security Bureau.


    Especially looking at Wu Ma Jue''s side, Ning Yurou appears. Every time two people appear, it''s very sweet. Everyone is also guessing whether the good things of them are coming. But I never thought that yunmi snow appears at this time.


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t expect that he would introduce himself in front of so many people. The whole person didn''t know what to do.


    However, Wu Ma Jue was calm and didn''t care at all. Although he was stunned for a while, he quickly responded and said:


    "It turned out to be Mrs. Wuma. Nice to meet you. I''ve heard of Mrs. Wuma all the time before. It''s just that I didn''t meet Mrs. Wuma several times. This time, I finally met Mrs. Wuma. Hello, hello."


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t know what kind of situation it is now, but it seems that she can''t always be like this, so she has to politely reply:


    "Hello, President Jiang."


    They said hello politely. Wu Ma Jue didn''t stay away from his side because of everyone''s eyes. What people didn''t expect is that he always took Yun Mi Xue to every place. It seems that he made her know everyone in the upper class as before.


    Some people knew each other, but they didn''t contact each other for two years, so they were more or less gifted. On the contrary, when a lady saw her, she directly grabbed her hand with a smile on her face and said:


    "Michelle, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for two years. I''m so happy to see you now."


    Yunmixue didn''t forget her. At the beginning, she just chatted with her casually. She had a very good impression of herself. Later, she came to help herself several times. Today, she took the initiative to talk to herself in front of so many people. She really helped her again.


    Because she could feel that those people were stunned because of her relationship, and never thought that he would know such a character.


    The two of them simply talked for a while. Wu Ma Jue came over. The lady laughed and said:


    "This Baron, tell me how old I have been talking to you for a while. He just can''t help taking you away from me. It''s true."


    Although her mouth said so, she really didn''t mean to blame at all.


    However, cloud honey snow is to feel a little embarrassed, looking at her, said: "I''m sorry, aunt."


    "It''s OK. You can go. Anyway, we have a lot of time. Since you''re back, I''ll treat you well when you come to my house."


    Although cloud honey snow know this is an unlikely thing, but refused the other side is not very good, so had to first should come down, said: "OK, I will find time."


    Lord Wuma took her away. He said in her ear, "I didn''t expect you to find such a powerful backing for yourself. If I don''t bring you here today, it seems that they won''t do anything to you."


    She really didn''t want to let the other party be her own backer. She just thought that the people here could talk to the lady, but she didn''t think that it was like this in his mouth.


    The two of them are still talking here, and there is a new focus, because Ning Yurou appears.


    On weekdays, as long as Wu Ma Jue and Ning Yurou appear together, they will attract a lot of attention. This time Wu Ma Jue appears with his original match instead of Ning Yurou. People think Ning Yurou won''t appear, but it''s obviously an unlikely thing, because Ning Yurou still appears.

 Chapter 232

    Ning Yurou appeared with Wu Mayi. Although Wu Mayi was just replaced by Wu Mayi from Wu Mayi, these two brothers are both dragons in human beings. Naturally, they are worthy of Ning Yurou. Maybe the style of painting is different, but they are still very matched.


    Cloud honey snow also noticed, did not expect that they will appear together, they two collusion things she has not told Wu Ma Jue said, just heard the people around with cold hum voice.


    She turned her head to look at him, and then said, "Jue, if you think Wu Ma Yi robbed your... First girlfriend, I can give up this position."


    "Cloud honey snow, what are you talking about?"


    Although looking at each other''s expression is not very good, but cloud honey snow can still feel something, whispered: "isn''t it?"


    His performance is clearly eating the vinegar of Ning Yurou Wu Ma Yi, and he gives the place to Ning Yurou. Isn''t that what he should do?


    But looking at his appearance, cloud honey snow instantly is wilt down.


    Although Ning Yurou didn''t appear with Wu majue this time, she still can''t hide her beauty. She communicates with those people freely, and is always full of charm. Yun mixue thinks that she can''t be like her in her life!


    After all, it happened the last time. Yunmixue didn''t expect that they would appear in front of her, but they were still like this... It seemed that nothing had happened, so she came over and said with a smile on her face


    "Jue, you came with Michelle!"


    Their expression is really perfect.


    Wu Ma Jue also said: "don''t you come with Wu Ma Yi?"


    "It''s not because you don''t come with me. I''m going to come here today, so I''m looking for Yi to be my partner."


    Wu Ma Yi also said at this time: "brother, you don''t mind me coming with Yurou."


    "No, how could you? As long as you are happy. "


    Cloud honey snow can''t hear what the words between them mean, but can feel that there must be a problem between them.


    But she was too simple to understand what their world thought?


    Their chat here obviously gives outsiders the feeling that the atmosphere is very good. Some people have been paying attention to it. When they see that there is nothing wrong with it, it seems that they still feel meaningless.


    Ning Yu is soft. Wu Ma Yi seems to have something of her own, so she talks to them for a while, that is, she leaves from here. When she leaves, she still does not forget to look at her. The look in her eyes makes her feel uneasy, just like what she wants to do to her.


    Cloud honey Snow tells oneself, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, what to be afraid of?


    At this time, Ouyang Qiao came over with Niuniu and Changdi. Yunmi Xue didn''t expect that. Seeing them, she relaxed a lot. She quickly hugged Niuniu and said:


    "Qiao son, how did you also come? I really didn''t expect you to come


    "You can come, why can''t I? Of course I can come! "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "that Niu Niu, how also will Niu Niu to hold over?"


    "The Secretary and I have already figured out that Niuniu will have to contact this kind of society sooner or later. Although she is still very young and can''t understand a lot of words, it''s better for her to contact earlier."


    Yunmixue doesn''t know what she should think. After all, she has just seen the subtle feelings of Ning Yurou, Wu majue and Wu Mayi. If Niuniu is allowed to adapt to such a society too early, she really feels some... But if she doesn''t contact her, she just can''t mature too early.


    Alas, it''s really a difficult problem to educate children.


    Chang Di Si and Wu Ma Jue had their own affairs, so they went to the other side first and left their three women here.


    Ouyang Qiao said with a smile: "Honey snow, how can Wuma Jue bring you out this time? I really didn''t think of it. "


    "I did not expect that I could not ask him, and he would not answer me."


    Ouyang Qiao naturally also understood, nodded and said: "yes, but I guess he might be warning Ning Yurou about something."


    This statement obviously let cloud honey snow feel special accident, mouth asked: "how can you think so?"


    "Do you think why Wuma Jue didn''t divorce you in the past two years just because you were the granddaughter-in-law chosen by Wuma grandfather? I don''t think that''s the case. If he really wants to repay the cloud family, he can give you money. The most important thing they need is money, so he will give you whatever you want. "


    "And in the past two years, he has taken good care of all the people around you. Even Qin Yihan was so kind to you at the beginning. He let Qin Yihan go to work in Wuma''s company. And, ah, even he was very kind to me, so I guess he has a lingering love for you."


    Cloud honey snow listen to her reasoning, in fact, these things she is not without thought, but dare not think down.


    "As for Ning Yurou, although he always takes her with him, no matter where he goes in or out, they are both very high-profile, but do you know? Wu Ma Jue has never admitted her identity. "


    For a moment, yunmixue was very strange and said, "how can it be? If he doesn''t admit it, how can Ning Yurou stay with him? "


    "I mean I didn''t admit it myself."


    Cloud honey snow thinks to say: "but don''t need to admit personally, just want to take her, already acquiesced."


    "Yes, I used to think the same way, so every time I thought of such things, I was very worried. Later, the secretary told me that I was really stupid. The Wuma Jue didn''t admit it personally, which means that one day he can completely deny the relationship between them."


    When she was told this, yunmi Xuedun suddenly realized that she really didn''t think of such things. If so, what''s the matter with Wuma Jue?


    "So I''m guessing whether Ning Yurou has done something that hasn''t touched Wu majue''s endurance, or what Wu majue is doing. Whenever I go to ask the Secretary, he doesn''t tell me. Thinking about it, I just feel very angry."


    Is that really the case?


    Even Ouyang Qiao thinks like this, so is Wuma Jue really like this?


    She didn''t dare to think much about what Wu Ma Jue wanted to do, which was beyond her control. She thought her hope was that there would not be too many misunderstandings between them this time. Even if they separated in the end, it would be better to get together.


    Cloud honey snow suddenly want to go to the bathroom, with Ouyang Qiao temporarily separated, come out from the bathroom, haven''t had time for her reaction, a person is from behind quickly hugged her, and also will her mouth to cover.


    When that person drags her to the balcony, she lets go of her. Yunmixue sees that the person in front of her is wumayi. In an instant, there is an impulse to leave. Wumayi also sees it. She grabs her hand and says with a smile


    "Where are you going?"


    Cloud honey snow directly away from him, said: "you let me go."


    Wu Ma Yi really let her go. She felt a little strange, but after thinking about it, the space here is not very big. It''s OK for the other party to catch herself at any time, so naturally, she doesn''t have to worry about her escape.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Cloud honey snow has no way to talk with him.


    Wu Ma Yi also saw it, but she didn''t worry all the time. The corners of her mouth rose gently and said, "are you still angry because of the last time? But last time I took you away, it was a good thing. If you don''t leave with me, it will only make you more and more painful. "


    "I don''t know what you are going to do to Lord Wuma, but what I want to tell you is, stop it!"


    Wu Ma Yi is still smiling, this time or laugh out a voice, said: "I said, if you want me to stop, you can do my woman, I will naturally stop."


    "You dream!"


    "But you wavered before, didn''t you? As long as I think of the time when you left for two years, you once fantasized about promising me, I think I still have such ability. "


    Cloud honey snow dead bite lips, said: "you said wrong, at that time I did not have any vacillation."


    "Oh? No? "


    I don''t know what''s going on. The more I look at each other, the more I feel. Yunmixue really doesn''t want to be with this man at all.


    After a while, he began to say, "well, since you say no is no, but guess what my elder brother would think if I told you about our relationship this time?"


    Cloud honey snow eyes open big, open mouth say: "I have nothing to do with you."


    "Well, how can it not matter? My elder brother saw the photos of us kissing, and even saw that you often came into my house. You said, when he was away, we were alone. Wouldn''t we do anything? And the child. It''s a pity that he''s not here now, but if I remember correctly, what my elder brother said at that time proved that he thought the child was mine. Have you forgotten all these things? "


    Why is it two years ago? He still wants to mention it. It''s like a nightmare. This man always wants to appear in his own world and disturb everything.

 Chapter 233

    "Michelle, I''m sincere to you. I said that as long as you are with me, I will treat you well. I won''t treat you badly at all, and I won''t deal with my elder brother. Don''t you think this kind of transaction is very fair?"


    Yun mixue admits that she is really shaken. Although Wu Ma Jue can''t say whether she is good or bad for herself, love is like this. She wants to pay for each other. If she just wants to sacrifice her, she is willing to let him have nothing to do.


    But!


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, said: "Wu Ma Yi, do you think you talk to me like this, I will promise you? I won''t promise you. Even if you deal with Wu Ma Jue, I believe he can get rid of you without me. "


    Wu Ma Yi immediately laughed, then said: "so, you are so confident in your husband?"


    "Yes, I''m confident, of course I am."


    "It''s interesting to say that... If I can bring down the elder brother and get the elder brother''s woman, would it be better?"


    The terrible and gloomy radian at the corner of his mouth made yunmixue''s scalp numb. She immediately said:


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "You say, what else can I do? I''ve come to see you again and again. I hope you can stay with me. Some things can be avoided, but you always disagree. Then I have to use my own means to get all this! "


    He said so light, but his eyes under the flow of things, let her see after the heart began to uneasy.


    She said, "you, you can''t do it."


    Wu Ma Yi leaned over slowly, and then said in her ear, "you did it better than me, but if you want to change your mind, it''s not impossible. I''ll only give you a period of time, oh, just a period of time. I won''t tell you when. As long as you come and tell me before that, everything will be OK, But if you think about it later, I won''t let it go. "


    "Cloud honey snow, all decisions are in your body."


    He didn''t pester her all the time, so he went out from here. Yunmixue stood here all the time, and didn''t react for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ªCloud honey snow, all decisions are in your body.


    No, it''s impossible. How could she have such great ability? She felt that a person like Wu Ma Yi would deal with Wu Ma Jue even if he passed by him. I remember that I could see his hatred for Wu Ma Jue in that dark room.


    I''m afraid that when I pass by, the other party will still let her see how he deals with Wu Ma Jue. Yes, Wu Ma Yi is such a person. I can''t waver. I have to believe Wu Ma Jue, even though he


    "You are really thinking about it!"


    A person''s voice is like this, cloud honey snow looked up at each other, found Ning Yurou actually don''t know when appeared here.


    Ning Yurou looked at her with a satirical radian and said, "I knew you didn''t have such a firm mind for Jue. Sure enough, Wu Ma Yi came to you and you just had other ideas, didn''t you? If Jue knew that you were going to betray him a second time, what would he do to you? "


    Cloud honey snow is also the same looking at her, said: "you this is to remind me of it?"


    "Reminder?" Ning Yurou is still such an attitude, said: "why should I remind you? What a good thing it is for me to leave with Wu Ma Yi. How can I remind you? I''m just telling you the truth. It may be a good thing that you are with Wu Ma Yi. "


    Why did she say that?


    Wait a minute. Yun mixue thinks that the last time they came together, they must have been prepared. This time they also appeared together. Ning Yurou still knows what they just talked about. That is to say


    "You and Wu Ma Yi, what are you doing?"


    Ning Yurou didn''t expect that she would be so sensitive. All of a sudden, she seemed to know something. Her face was a little flustered, but she still said:


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Cloud honey snow quickly said: "you lied to me, right? Last time you and Wu Ma Yi came together, you took the lead and saw that there was nothing wrong with me, that is, let Wu Ma Yi take me away. You want to take me away, because I blocked you from being with Jue. But I don''t think it''s so simple between you. I guess you must know what Wu Ma Yi thinks about Jue. So... Are you calculating the Wu Ma Jue? "


    As expected, she was not as easy to deal with as she imagined. Several times, she was able to find the key points of things, which made her feel very uncomfortable and said directly:


    "Cloud honey snow, you little girl read too many novels. You''re right. I let you go because of Jue, just because Jue. Wuma Yi and Jue don''t deal with each other. But after all, they are brothers. What will happen between them?"


    "If you really think that there is something between us, then you are in Wu Ma Yi''s heart. As long as you and Jue are separated, I am with Jue and you are with Wu Ma Yi. Isn''t that good?"


    No, no, absolutely not. Yunmixue thinks there must be other things in it, but what is it? She didn''t know. She didn''t understand.


    Ning Yurou looked at her and said, "stop playing your imagination. I tell you, yunmi snow, this is your great opportunity. If you don''t grasp it, I will let you leave from Jue miserably. You can do it yourself."


    Although she left with a warning, but cloud honey snow or see, she is hiding something, these things are cloud honey snow don''t know.


    The mystery is getting more and more serious. She left two years ago and came back two years later, which made her unable to see through the situation at this time.


    Did you ignore something?


    A child''s scream soon draws yunmixue''s attention back. It''s Niuniu''s voice. She runs over here and sees Wuma Xing pinching Niuniu''s ear. Yunmixue sees this and saves Niuniu, and then says:


    "Wu Ma Xing, what are you doing?"


    Wu Ma Xing didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way. When she looked at Yun mixue, she laughed and said:


    "I thought it was my sister-in-law. Why, you are not happy to see me repair your friend''s child? Who told this child to fall into my hands? As soon as you think about it, it''s because of this child... "


    Although Wu Ma Xing didn''t say a word, it''s still something that people can hear. While protecting Niu Niu, Yun Mi Xue said:


    "But anyway, she is also the child of the secretary. If you treat her like this, won''t the Secretary be angry if he knows?"


    "So what? Only the children I gave birth to are the children of Si. The other children are all wild seeds. "


    Cloud honey snow frowned, looked at Wuma apricot, said: "you don''t say so ugly words in front of children."


    "What''s so bad? Is what I said wrong? She is a wild seed. If she is not a wild seed, why hasn''t she married her mother? "


    what?


    Yunmixue didn''t think of such a thing. She didn''t think of it before, but she thought that since Ouyang Qiao had come back, the three of them often appeared in the state of a family of three, they must be married. Even if they didn''t get married, at least they got the certificate, but she didn''t know that they were not married.


    Is it possible?


    "Yes, we haven''t got married or got a license, but what''s the matter? We don''t need these things in our relationship. It''s you. You''re a young lady of the Wuma family. You''ve been pestering the Department shamelessly all day. Don''t you think it''s disgusting to say that? "


    Ouyang Qiao, when did she come here?


    What''s more, she admitted it?


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of this, she looked at Ouyang Qiao, how also didn''t think of the thing unexpectedly is like this.


    Wu Ma Xing looked at them with ridicule all the time and said, "what''s the matter? Since you two are not married and have no license, it means that you are nothing in the heart of the secretary. I can''t say that he just wants you to have a child for him. You should know that he is a child in an ordinary family. When he is such an age, he must have a child. Do you think this is a good thing? I don''t think so. "


    Ouyang Qiao''s face is very ugly. Yunmi snow seems to have seen something. Although Ouyang Qiao''s relationship with Changdi is very good now, it may not be really good. Maybe she just sees it on the surface.


    But she also didn''t want to make Ouyang Qiao uncomfortable. She pushed each other directly and said: "Wuma Xing, I know you are a good child, just because your grandfather spoiled you from childhood. I hope you won''t trouble my friends again. Anyway, it''s between them. I believe Si is sincere to Qiaoer."


    "Is it true? Who knows? I hope it''s true, so if it''s true, I''ll see if you two can get married and get a license. Don''t be reduced to a tool for giving birth, then it won''t look good. "


    After Wu Ma Xing finished, she left directly from here.

 Chapter 234

    Yunmi Xuedun is very nervous Ouyang Qiao, quickly came over, and then said: "Qiao Er, what''s going on? Why have you never told me that you and the Secretary... "


    Ouyang Qiao took a look at her child. Although she is still young, her children are all small and big. Basically, even if she doesn''t understand a lot of things, she will write them down. So although she still wants to say it, she can''t say it.


    Cloud honey snow is also see out, and then began to say: "Qiao son, so, one day we alone have time to talk about such things."


    "Well, all right."


    Ouyang Qiao is very grateful that yunmi snow can understand her. She hugs Niuniu. Just at this time, Changdi Si also walks over and says with a smile:


    "It turns out that you two are here. I''ve been looking for you two for a long time. Come on, Niuniu, let daddy hold you."


    When changdis took them away from here, he didn''t forget to say, "Michelle, Jue has been looking for you just now."


    She nodded and watched them turn around, especially Ouyang Qiao. She was always looking at her, which made her more confused.


    Yunmi snow can really see that Chang Di Si and Ouyang Qiao really love each other, especially when they played hide and seek at their home. But why did Wu Ma Xing say that? What''s the matter between them?


    She was still found by Wu Ma Jue. When he looked at her, he said directly, "didn''t I ask you not to stay away from my sight? How long does it take for me to find it? "


    He said such things to himself, but at that time she went to the bathroom and was taken away by Wu Ma Yi. After being here for such a long time, of course, she couldn''t say such things to him. She just said:


    "I''m not feeling well, so I came out for a walk. I''m sorry."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "do you want to go back?"


    "Well, when can we go back?"


    There are too many people here. Although she has learned not to care about other people''s eyes before, she still feels that her cultivation is not enough. Naturally, she will be easily hurt by their eyes, so she really doesn''t want to stay here.


    "One dance and you can go back."


    And dancing?


    Cloud honey snow naturally can''t dance, she will never forget, because she can''t dance, the other party actually took off her shoes at that time, let her feet step on his shoes to dance.


    It was the best time in her memory, and the endless love will make her feel very happy, but it will still be very painful.


    "But I can''t dance."


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her and said, "I haven''t learned to dance since I have been with Nan Zexi for so long?"


    Nanze Xi will also attend some cocktail parties. Of course, he also hopes that she can go with him, but he is worried that every time she goes out, Wuma Jue will be aware of it, so he doesn''t take the risk, just keeps her at home.


    So, she really won''t.


    "Don''t worry."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he just dropped such a sentence, that is, he took her to the front.


    At this time, many people have found their partners, and they are ready. It seems that they are waiting for them. Yunmixue didn''t know what they were saying and what they were going to do before. In a word, before she could figure it out, he just picked them up.


    Such an action immediately made all the people stunned. Wu Ma Jue actually took off the shoes on Yun Mi Xue''s feet. Then he called a waiter to come over and ask the other party to help save the shoes. Then he put her down again and put them on his feet. He said:


    "It''s the same way as last time."


    He... He actually


    Cloud honey snow feel his heart suddenly crazy jump unceasingly, she how also didn''t think he unexpectedly still used such method.


    In fact, only the two of them have ever used this kind of dance. We always remember the memory of two years ago. It can be said that they are all dressed as Jiahua. After two years, they still dance in this way. It''s really unexpected.


    With the sound of music, yunmixue feels that she can''t hear or see anything. In front of her, some people are just Wu Ma Jue, because to take her to dance like this, it''s obvious that he has to concentrate so that he can dance well.


    Just because of this, yunmixue can see his handsome and charm.


    Although she didn''t know why she had to dance this dance, and even used the previous way, she was a little sure that she really couldn''t refuse.


    She felt that her heart fell into it again. Although the other side didn''t look at her with the gentle eyes, she felt that she was surrounded by many eyes at this moment.


    Ning Yurou over there also saw it. If she didn''t come here with Wu Ma Yi this time, she would dance with each other, but it happened that every time they come out, no matter how others persuade him, he just won''t dance with her. He seems to give her an identity, but in fact, she has nothing.


    Lord Wuma, why are you doing this to me?


    Wu Ma Yi also looked over there, and then said with a smile: "Yurou baby, how come you feel sad in your heart?"


    Ning Yurou looked at him and said, "don''t call me that here."


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of being known? "


    "Aren''t you afraid to be known?"


    When Ning Yurou looks at him, her eyes are full of hatred, but Wu Mayi can see that her hatred is not aimed at herself, but at the two people over there.


    Wu Ma Yi whispered in her ear, "do you know if I''m afraid of being known?"


    Originally, she only cared about the other side, but when the other side said that, she was stunned. When she looked at him, she knew that he could do everything, so she said, "Yi, shall we stick to it for a while? I also want to ask myself, "are you fighting?"


    "Oh, don''t you mean you want to get engaged to me? Now you want to do it again? Do you think... You can win this time? "


    Wu Ma Jue and Yun Mi Xue on the other side looked at her as if there was no one else in their eyes. They were so regretful, but she still said:


    "How do you know if you don''t try one last time?"


    "Well, I''ll give you one last chance. After all, we don''t have much time."


    When Ning Yurou looked at him, she said, "don''t worry, I naturally know what I should and shouldn''t do."


    The dance between yunmi snow and Wuma Jue really attracted everyone''s attention again. When it was over, Wuma Jue even helped yunmi Snow put on her shoes in person, which completely broke many rumors. But just because of this, it made everyone feel very strange. What''s the matter between them?


    "Ha ha, today''s dance is really good, let us enjoy such a scene, now let''s give the warmest applause to Mr. and Mrs. Wuma."


    With that, we all applauded, regardless of whether they were sincere or not. In a word, we all did so.


    When yunmixue didn''t know what the situation was, she presented the trophy to them and said, "you two are the most brilliant couple in the whole dance. Today is a place for us to get together, but at the same time, the sponsor also gives us such honor. Congratulations."


    She really can''t understand such a situation, but she can see that Lord Wuma seems to think it''s very important. If it''s not like this, how can he take her to dance?


    He also took the cup, exchanged a few simple greetings with each other, and then left with yunmixue.


    Ning Yurou also quickly followed up, but when she came to the door, she saw the car leaving. She didn''t take her seriously, and even didn''t say goodbye to her.


    At home, she smashed things desperately, and whatever she saw was what she smashed. As long as she thought that this was the place where Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue once lived, she couldn''t bear it.


    Before Wu Ma Jue didn''t let her touch anything about Yun Mi Xue. At that time, she was endurable, but now she can''t bear it. All her emotions broke out at such a moment.


    The servants also came out at this time and told her not to do it, but what could the servants do to her? Did they let her go on like this?


    In desperation, they could only call Wu Ma Jue. What they didn''t expect was that Wu Ma Jue came back.


    When Ning Yurou sees Wu Ma Jue appear in front of her, she is immediately stunned, for a long time there is no reaction.


    Wu Ma Jue was looking at her and said, "what are you mad about?"


    Crazy? Is she going crazy? Yeah, she''s not crazy. What is she doing?


    Ning Yurou couldn''t help it any more. She ran over and threw herself into each other''s arms and said, "Jue, I''m crazy, but I can''t help it if I don''t go crazy. When I see you show up with yunmixue, when everyone knows that she''s still your wife, when I see you dancing with yunmixue, when I see you leave with yunmixue, I thought I didn''t care, but I didn''t think that I was wrong. Of course I care. I care very much. "

 Chapter 235

    "I told you before that as long as I''m by your side, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have a place in my life, but I can''t do it, I can''t do it!"


    "Jue, I know you don''t like me like this, but I... I really love you, Jue. I just want to be with you. There is no room for sand in the world of love. I can''t see how you and yunmixue are, even though I know you may be retaliating for everything you do now, But I can''t pretend that I can''t see anything! "


    "Tell me, Jue, what should I do? What should I do? "


    She just held him in her arms for fear that he might leave here or disappear in front of her,


    Her patience is enough, two years, no, even longer, the reason why she came back is to be together with him again, so she


    She cried bitterly, even if she became weak in front of him, even if he might not like him, but she really felt that she was enough.


    Don''t know how long time passed, Wu Ma Jue said softly on her head: "language soft, we get married!"


    In the past few days, yunmixue hasn''t seen Wuma Jue. She doesn''t know whether the other party is too busy or not. Since the reception that day, she finds that she can''t suppress her feelings.


    The memory that she sealed in the bottom of her heart at first came out like this, and she always thought about it from time to time. As soon as she thought about it, the corner of her mouth rose.


    A lot of signs can show that they can be reconciled. Yunmixue also thinks that she should try to take such a step. Although they have many misunderstandings before, as long as she stands up and says, maybe he will believe it?


    It''s like the thing about daddy. Although he doesn''t say it, he can take himself to see each other, which means that he still believes it.


    To this, cloud honey snow thinks oneself should be to cheer up.


    But how also didn''t think of, respond to her unexpectedly is - Wu Ma Jue and Ning Yurou married.


    At that time, she just froze there, for a long time, she didn''t react. Yes, how could she forget such things? She knew that before. They all went to see the wedding dress. Naturally, they want to get married. What''s her position here?


    But why is it more painful than imagined when hearing such things? She... Really, it hurts!


    Those servants who are chatting do not notice when yunmixue appears here. When they see each other, they immediately feel very distressed. Although this kind of thing is to let her know sooner or later, if wumajue knows that it was revealed to yunmixue, what will happen to them?


    Although they all know that Xiao Yun has left now, they still know how Wu Ma Jue dealt with Xiao Yun at that time.


    So when they looked at yunmixue, they quickly said, "well, we, we were just talking nonsense. In fact, the young master is not going to get married."


    When the people next to her heard this, they immediately pushed her, and then said, "yes, granny, we were talking about other people''s marriage just now, and this thing is not allowed to happen, we also listen to others."


    "Grandma, don''t take these things seriously. Don''t you really know what the young master didn''t tell you?"


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers..."


    Cloud honey snow also can understand them, just eyelid light droop down, and then said: "you don''t have to say, don''t worry about me, I have nothing."


    "But grandmothers and grandmothers..."


    "If you have any business, just do it. Don''t worry about me."


    Although we are still very worried, but still very quickly is from here quickly left.


    Cloud honey Snow''s mouth gently raised, with the arc of ridiculing herself, what is she thinking? Don''t you have to wait for Lord Wuma to come and divorce you? Otherwise, what else?


    There is an international jewelry competition on the Internet. It is a very famous and authoritative competition in the world. As long as you are less than 30 years old, you can take part in it. No matter you are famous or not, as long as your works are good enough, you can take part in it.


    The reason why this competition is authoritative is that it is held every five years. Anyone with any background who wants to participate in it has to go through layer upon layer of screening. Many humble designers may turn over if they participate in such a competition.


    Of course, after holding so many sessions, there are still a lot of talents to be seen.


    So why attract famous designers? That''s because they also want to prove their strength through such an authoritative competition.


    In short, yunmixue wanted to participate in such a competition when she was very young. The whole process takes half a year. The first three months are the preliminaries, the second two months are the semi finals, and the last month is the finals. That is to say, who can hold on to the end is the biggest winner. From then on, she will also make great progress in this industry.


    The master that yunmixue had met before had participated in this competition, and he won the first place in that year.


    Yunmishue knows that this is an affirmation of her own strength. Although she has such a position now, it is not enough for her, because too many people still affirm her works because of Nanze Xi. She wants to get more authoritative judgment.


    Because of this, originally because Wu Ma Jue and Ning Yurou things let her sad, she soon put into the competition, first reported the name, then began to prepare works.


    For several days, she kept herself in the room. Although the people who used to deliver food said that they didn''t see any difference in her, they were still worried about her. After all, they could see that although she was getting along with Wu Ma Jue, she should still have their young master in her heart.


    Wu Ma Jue appeared on the seventh day of the lunar calendar. When she came back to the room, she didn''t know what Yun Mi Xue was doing. It seemed that she didn''t care so much. She took off her trousers and was about to do something.


    Cloud honey snow immediately is reaction come over, begin to struggle, open mouth say: "Wu Ma Jue, what do you want to do to me?"


    "Today is the seventh day of the lunar calendar. What do you think I should do?"


    Since the seventh day of the last lunar calendar, he never touched her again. Although he knew that her place was better, there was always some guilt in his heart.


    But today is the seventh day of the lunar calendar, so he can''t wait so much time, so he can only run to her side.


    He also told himself that he should be gentle, not like the last time, but unexpectedly, he didn''t do it when he saw her.


    "You''re getting married. Don''t come to me. I''m not your wife any more. You shouldn''t keep doing this to me."


    Wu Ma Jue stopped for a moment, looked at her all the time and said, "you already know the news?"


    "Yes, as long as you release any information, it is impossible for me not to know, so please don''t touch me again."


    "But


    Wu Ma Jue said directly:


    "Don''t forget, you are just not my wife, now you are still my wife, still want to do our duty between husband and wife."


    Cloud honey snow think each other is to let go of themselves, and then go to find Ning Yurou, although this will make her heart inside uncomfortable, but at least his body won''t bear too much, but when he said such words, he has completely don''t know what to say.


    Her clothes are so stripped down, instinctively want to resist each other, but he is too familiar with her, know how to easily subdue her.


    And then


    Then he ate such a night.


    With the memory of the last time, yunmixue thought that it would be very hard and painful this time, but she didn''t expect that this time was not like this. At the same time, it would not be painful... She would have some enjoyment.


    She hated to have such an idea. It was a disgrace to her.


    When he woke up, Wu Ma Jue did not leave. Instead, he held her body tightly in his arms. Looking at her, he opened his eyes and said:


    "Yunmishue, are you looking forward to divorce me?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow did not expect that he would ask such words, but still said:


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to divorce you, and I''m especially looking forward to divorce you. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this day."


    "Say it again!"


    His hand forcefully pinched her towering, immediately let her pain.


    But cloud honey snow is so stubborn, still do not forget to say: "you let me say it again, I will meet you again, I am looking forward to with you..."


    Before he finished, he pulled her body over and pressed her directly.


    Cloud honey snow is still crazy biting on his shoulder, but it is also useless, in the morning she was asked by him again, don''t know how many times.


    Perhaps because there was something else to do, Lord Wuma finally let her go and said in her ear:


    "You''re looking forward to divorce me, aren''t you? I''m afraid I let you down. I won''t divorce you. I said I''ll never divorce you. "

 Chapter 236

    Then, get up and start to pick up everything.


    Cloud honey snow dead bite own lips, then open mouth to say: "you, why do you say so?"? If you don''t divorce me, how will you marry Ning Yurou? I''m sure she won''t agree either. "


    "I have my own way. It has nothing to do with you. Just remember that you yunmi snow have been my Wu Ma Jue''s woman all your life."


    Dressed, the man stood up and walked out of the room.


    Cloud honey snow curls up her body there. Although she heard that Wu Ma Jue and Ning Yurou are going to get married, she is very sad in her heart, and even can''t bear it. But when she saw him, she just wants to get rid of this fate, thinking that if they are divorced, at least she will continue to ache here.


    But what I didn''t expect was that he actually, he still said so. Why did he say so?


    She believes that Ning Yurou will never agree.


    It''s rare for Ning Yurou not to go to see Wu Ma Yi on the seventh day of the lunar new year, but to wait at home all night. She almost didn''t sleep all night. The deeper it was, the less she heard Wu Ma Jue coming back. She was more and more disappointed.


    She knew that if he didn''t come back, he just went to yunmixue. Shouldn''t they get divorced? And shouldn''t they be the two who get married? Why does he still go there instead of himself?


    On the seventh day of the lunar calendar, she can also help him. How can he


    Hearing the sound, even if it was the next morning, she quickly came out of her room. When she saw that it was Lord Wuma, she was very happy. Because she''s telling herself that they''re going to divorce anyway, so it''s regarded as some welfare for yunmixue. This man will be her own in the future.


    "Jue, you are back."


    "Well, I want you to contact your family. What do they say?"


    Ning Yurou knew that he didn''t forget these things, so she was very happy. She said, "I''ve told my parents that they are very happy when they know that I''m going to marry you. They said that they will book a plane ticket right away and come here."


    "Well, you can book a hotel or something."


    "All right."


    Ning Yurou also wants to say something to the other party, but the other party returns to the room first, which makes her heart very sad.


    Let her order everything. She knows that he is very busy and often has to manage the company''s affairs. But even if he is busy, he can go to yunmixue. Why can''t he discuss the marriage with himself?


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s a good start to get married. She''s just waiting for such a moment.


    The appearance of Wu Ma Yi makes cloud honey snow Dun is Leng for a while, and also is to take to refuse the eyes of the other party to look at him.


    "You, how did you get in?"


    If he came in from the outside, the servants showed him that they would not let him in unless he was like Nan Zexi. However, he did not choose that way, but he just came in.


    Wu Ma Yi looked at it and said, "my elder brother really hid you in a place that is hard to find, but don''t think I can''t find you. As long as I move gently, it''s easy to find you."


    "You, what do you want me for?"


    "Originally, I didn''t want to find you so soon, but you also know that my elder brother is going to marry Yurou. Since that''s the case, of course I''m here to see you. You must be in a very bad mood at this time!"


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business."


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? Michelle, I love you very much, you know? There are many women around me, but the only one I can love is you. Since you have been hurt this time, how can I ignore it? "


    Cloud honey snow then opened her mouth and said: "you don''t love me, you obviously want to revenge Wu Ma Jue, so you will say you love me, don''t think I don''t know, you just want to use me."


    Wu Ma Yi''s face suddenly is very ugly, said: "before you were with my elder brother, there was value for me to use, now you are not with my elder brother, do you think you still have value for me to use?"


    It''s like, it''s like this!


    But she really can''t believe that this man will really love himself?


    No, no, he won''t love himself. He certainly doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "From the first time I saw you, I admit that because you are my elder brother''s wedding partner, I would like to hook up with you, make you my person, and successfully put on a green hat for my elder brother. But when I get close to you, especially when you help me block the whip, my love for you is different."


    "Michelle, I''ve told you too many times. For other women, I''m definitely not true. Even this woman includes..."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t say Ning Yurou''s name and didn''t need to let Yun mixue know. She just said:


    "And you are the only one I will take seriously. This time my elder brother and Yurou are going to get married, you will be divorced by my elder brother. How can I see you hurt like this? So, I just came here to tell you, stay with me, and don''t hesitate any more. "


    "When you are with me, I will not only treat you very well, but also revenge my elder brother. Don''t you think it''s good?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t quite understand of looking at him, say: "this how can be in revenge Baron?"? How can I be with you? "


    Wu Ma Yi said with a mysterious smile: "in a word, you promised me, and you will know in the future."


    She thought for a moment, not thinking that she must be with Wu Ma Yi, but thinking, what does he mean by saying this, how can he revenge Wu Ma Jue? Wu Ma Jue doesn''t care about himself. There''s no reason to revenge Wu Ma Jue!


    "Well? What do you think? "


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said: "Wu Ma Yi, I have said this to you more than once and twice. I can''t be with you. Even in the future, I can''t be with Wu Ma Jue, and I won''t be with you."


    "Who are you going to be with, nanzahi?"


    "It''s my own business. It''s none of your business."


    "But I love you, and it has something to do with me? Michelle, although you are not a part of my plan, I am willing to change some things in the plan for you, so I want you... To be mine. "


    When yunmixue didn''t react, the other side just looked at her body and a chopper came up. Before she fainted, she looked at him with a frightened expression.


    Slowly wake up, cloud honey snow do not know where this is, in short, here is a special dark, she is unable to see here for a moment.


    After getting used to the light here, yunmixue found that she was in a similar storage room.


    She remembers that it was Wu Ma Yi who brought him here at that time. He said that he wanted to become his own person. Did he treat himself


    Although she didn''t see it very clearly, she could still feel that her clothes didn''t move, but her body was tied here. She put down her heart, but struggled hard, only to find that she couldn''t earn the rope.


    But after a while, she just heard the voice outside.


    "Mommy, daddy, I''m so glad you''re here. We haven''t seen each other for three years. Now we can finally meet."


    This is... Ning Yurou''s voice?


    "You said three years ago that you couldn''t stand it and had to go back to Wu majue. It''s useless to persuade you. You''ve been gone for three years. It''s really hard for a girl to stay. But it''s a good thing that you can keep the clouds open and see the moon bright in three years. It''s really a happy thing to meet the in laws of two families this time!"


    Yunmi snow instantly understood that this may be a place like a hotel, or it may be at home. In a word, the place where she is now is the day when Ning family and Wuma family will meet in laws. How can Wuma Yi send herself here? He wants to tell himself that... Their wedding schedule is always going on, isn''t it?


    Well, she admitted that it would be very uncomfortable, even very uncomfortable, to know such a thing. She really


    After a while, Wu Ma Jue came, but he came by himself. When he saw the Ning family, he said politely:


    "I''m sorry that my mother died many years ago, and my father was sick in bed, so it''s inconvenient to come here. I''m really sorry to let me meet my uncle and aunt alone today."


    Although they didn''t think of such a thing, they still said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. We''ve also heard Yurou about your business. We are all rich families. It''s inevitable that there will be some complications. We all know that as long as you come here, it''s enough."


    "Say, Jue, we met a few years ago. At that time, you just graduated from school. Although you are childish, you are still more mature than your peers. Now after so many years of hard work in the shopping mall, you are full of charm."


    "Thank you for your praise. Since we are all here, please take a seat."


    "All right."


    They first ordered the dishes, and then began to communicate with each other when they served them. They said, "Jue, you two have been together for nearly ten years. We know that you were married before, but our family Yurou likes you and we naturally agree to marry you, But this wedding we still need some ostentation

 Chapter 237

    "You also know something about our Ningjia family. They all say that there are four families in this country that can''t be ignored: the south family in the East, the Mo family in the west, the Wuma family in the south, and the Ning family in the north. This time our Ningjia family got married with your Wuma family. Although you are a second marriage, our Yurou family got married for the first time. It''s natural for us to have beautiful scenery. I don''t know what I say, Would you mind? "


    Yunmixue has heard about these four families before. They occupy a lot of economic lifelines in this country. Although they have little communication with each other, each family plays an important role in that place.


    It never occurred to her that Ning Yurou was actually a daughter of the Ning family in the north. In this way, the combination of the two of them is of great benefit, isn''t it?


    Wu Ma Jue smiles. Although it seems that there is no temperature, he says: "of course, if my aunt doesn''t say that, I will put forward it. I''m going to set the wedding date in a month. In this month, we will first take wedding photos, then book hotels, weddings and send invitation cards. If my uncle and aunt have any other requirements, just put forward them, Although I''m the only one in my family, I can make the decision naturally. "


    "Jue, we don''t worry about such problems. We know a lot about the Wuma family. When you separated from Yurou at that time, you started to contact all the Wuma family''s affairs. The Wuma family has been very good under your leadership for so many years. We can rest assured that Yurou will marry you, In the future, there will be more business between Ning family and Wuma family. After all, we are a family. "


    This time, although no other Wuma family came, they had a good chat. After eating for more than two hours, the Ning family got up and left.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t you all stay here for a long time? Now that you''re here, stay a few more days. "


    "Next time, the next time you get married, we will stay here for a few more days. Although we are in a hurry this time, we feel very happy to come and see you two."


    "Jue, we will give you our daughter."


    When they said the same thing, Ning Yurou said, "Jue, I''ll see them off."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I don''t think you have anything else to do? Go ahead and get busy first


    "What would be more anxious than seeing off my father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Ning Yurou''s parents saw this and said with a smile: "Jue is a filial child, but we have appreciated it. Since you have something to do, go and be busy. Our plane is also in an hour later. When we get to the place, we''ll start boarding. Next time you''re going to pick us up, if you don''t, we''ll pick it up."


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t send you two. Yurou, you must send them on the plane and come back. Do you know?"


    Ning Yurou suddenly has some Lengshen, he looks at himself so gently, just like when they were together at first. How long has he not looked at himself like this? Even she can''t remember.


    After Ning Yurou''s parents saw it, they said with a smile, "otherwise, Yurou, you don''t have to send us. Anyway, there are a lot of cars."


    "Mommy, daddy, of course I want to see you off. Let''s go!"


    "All right."


    Yunmixue has been put here for a long time. She doesn''t know when she will go out, and when someone will find her, because she can''t move, and her mouth is stuffed with things, which makes her really worried.


    Another two hours later, when she heard the footsteps outside, she began to get excited. Did someone come to save her.


    Sure enough, the door of the storeroom was opened like this. Although the light outside made her dazzling, when she got used to it and saw Ning Yurou, she was stunned.


    She... She actually knows that she is here, that is to say, she knows that she is here from beginning to end, right?


    Ning Yurou took a look at her. She didn''t seem to untie her immediately. She just said, "yunmixue, you are not stupid, so why do I let wumayi get you here today? You should have understood before."


    Sure enough, she colluded with Wu Ma Yi again.


    "What kind of family background do I have? I believe you are very clear. Compared with me, what do you think you can give me? You can''t give anything. If that''s the case, you should die early. Anyway, we are going to get married soon. Yunmi snow, if you have a little self-knowledge, go away by yourself. "


    Cloud honey snow knows what she said is right, no matter from which aspect, she is not the person who can help Wu Ma Jue, as long as she thinks of such things, she can obviously feel the gap between herself and the other party.


    Wu Ma Jue really needs a family like Ning Yurou.


    Ning Yurou looked at her and said, "in a word, what I should do is to do it. The rest is up to you."


    She came over, cloud honey snow looked at her to untie himself, and then thought that she is to let go of himself, the result did not expect, or a cut hand down, he is faint.


    When she wakes up again, she thinks that she is in Wu Ma Yi''s side, but looking at everything familiar here, she doesn''t expect that Ning Yurou actually sent herself to the place where she lives now. When the servant opened the door and saw her, she was stunned.


    "Grandma, what''s going on? I haven''t seen you before. I''ve been looking for you all the time. I even told the young master. Why are you here again? "


    It turns out that even the servants don''t know what''s going on, do they? I didn''t expect that Ning Yu was so soft and Wu Ma Yi was so powerful this time.


    "It''s OK. I just went out for a while. Maybe you didn''t notice me."


    "No, we always have people here!"


    Since Lord Wuma told them to take good care of her, they couldn''t neglect their duty.


    "I know there are some of you. You really didn''t notice me."


    "Is that so?"


    The servant really can''t understand it, but after all, yunmi snow has come back. They should be relieved and call Wuma Jue, but they didn''t expect that the man had come in.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s face was not very good.


    "Yes, it''s the grandmothers. They disappeared before, but now they are back."


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at them, he swept everyone coldly. They didn''t dare to look him in the eye. They just hung their heads down.


    He saw that they didn''t lie. He went directly to the room. As soon as yunmixue was ready, he saw wumajue come in.


    "Where did you just go?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow thought of all that she saw before, where can she go? But she witnessed his meeting with Ning Yurou''s mother''s family, and every word they said made her remember clearly.


    But also, after all, it was Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou who got her. Of course, he didn''t know, and she couldn''t say it. She just said:


    "Not going anywhere, just going out for a walk?"


    "Where did you go?"


    "In the yard."


    "What did they say you disappeared?"


    "Maybe they didn''t pay attention to me."


    Yunmi snow is not very good at lying, but after experiencing those things, her lying skills seem to have improved a lot.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "is Nanze Xi coming?"


    Can she quietly away and back, for him, is not only Nanze Xi can do it?


    Thinking of this, she really wanted to tell him that there were two very dangerous people around him, and they could do it.


    But after thinking about it, anyway, they are going to divorce. What did she tell him about such a thing?


    "I have broken up with nanzexi."


    Wu Ma Jue immediately understood and said, "do you want to protect him?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes instantly lifted up, looked at him, really didn''t think he was able to guess his intention.


    He was still humming coldly and said: "I didn''t expect that you were so deeply in love with him, but it''s good to break off the relationship. I won''t get in touch with you again after I get married."


    Seeing that she had nothing to do, Lord Wuma came out.


    After all, they didn''t know whether he would be angry or not, but he said:


    "You''re looking good. Keep it up."


    Said, the person left from this side.


    They were... Praised?


    This is what they never thought of, but after thinking about it, they are praised?


    In yunmixue''s mind, we will never forget that they will have a wedding in another month. Although they are always designing their own works at home, they are especially easy to be distracted.


    Several times when she thought of their appearance at the wedding, she felt that she couldn''t bear it.


    What should I do?


    She''s going to go crazy.


    Cloud honey snow finally thought of to escape from here, in fact, she did not know where she should escape to, but think about it, for a long time is not to see Aunt Qin, anyway, just come out for a period of time, there should be no problem!

 Chapter 238

    After all, she knows karate and wants to escape easily and happily. Although the servants are really under strict guard, yunmixue managed to escape here half an hour later and walked far away.


    But she was still worried, always worried about who might follow her. Fortunately, a taxi came at this time, and she jumped in and came to the Qin family.


    Aunt Qin and uncle Qin were very happy about her appearance. They quickly said, "Honey snow, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It really makes me and your uncle Qin want to die."


    Yunmixue looks at them, a lot of grievances just can''t help it, but she is afraid of being discovered by them, so she always bears them, and then says with a smile:


    "I miss you too, so don''t you come here quickly?"


    "Come on, since I''m here today, I''ll stay at home for dinner. Aunt Qin, I''ll make your favorite dishes for you."


    "Thank you, aunt Qin. Let me help you."


    "Good."


    Two people in the kitchen, you a word I a word, chat is also very happy. When the meal was almost ready, Qin Yihan came back. When he saw yunmixue, he was very surprised. He never thought that she would come.


    During the meal, yunmixue suggested that she would like to drink. Usually, she never drinks, but at this time, she actually wants to drink.


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "this is not grown up? It''s rare to have dinner with aunt Qin, uncle Qin and brother Yihan. Of course, I want to have a drink! Aunt Qin, you won''t let me drink just because I''m a girl! "


    "That''s not true. Nowadays girls are more or less able to drink some wine, which is also a very normal thing. It happens that there is wine at home. Yihan, hurry to get the wine, but honey snow, you can''t drink more."


    "OK, don''t worry, aunt Qin. I won''t drink too much."


    When Qin Yihan stood up, he took a look at yunmixue on purpose, and then went to get it.


    Seeing that the wine had been taken over, Yun mixue asked Qin Yihan to take off the lid. Then she quickly grabbed the bottle and said:


    "I''ll pour it for Aunt Qin and uncle Qin."


    They only thought that today yunmixue was really happy and didn''t think so much, so they agreed one by one.


    Cloud honey snow will be in front of the wine cup up, and then hold up said: "aunt Qin, uncle Qin, and to cold brother, I come to you, cheers."


    All three of them raised their cups. While drinking, aunt Qin noticed that Yun Mi Xue was getting along very quickly, so she said:


    "Drink slowly, drink slowly, no one will fight with you."


    "I know that no one is fighting with me, but I haven''t eaten at home for a long time. I''m very happy, so I drink a little more. It''s OK. I''m still young and can drink more."


    Said, others a glass of wine is not finished, but she has finished, but also poured a glass to himself.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Qin Yihan drank the wine directly, and then put his own wine cup in front of her.


    Cloud honey snow looked at him to smile for a while, then poured the wine in the bottle into.


    Both of them are drinking all the time, and aunt Qin will occasionally say, "OK, OK, you two mean it. Don''t drink so much."


    But looking at the two of them so right, aunt Qin was sighing, if there was no Wuma Jue, would it be so good that these two children could walk together?


    Yunmixue has been married for more than three years now, but in the past two years, Qin Yihan of their family didn''t even have a girlfriend, which is really a headache.


    Qin Yihan also saw that she drank a little too much, so he said, "if there is no wine at home, don''t drink it."


    Although she still wanted to drink, she was afraid of being seen by them, so she said cleverly, "OK, I won''t drink any more. Anyway, I''ve had a good time today."


    She stayed here for a while. In fact, yunmixue didn''t want to leave at all, but aunt Qin seemed to be thinking about something, so she said:


    "Michelle, you''d better go back quickly. Don''t let Mr. Wuma wait for you too long."


    He shouldn''t know to leave!


    However, the servants looked at themselves as if they were looking at the prisoners. I''m afraid they also found out that she left at this time, and they would definitely tell Wu Ma Jue. Wu Ma Jue would come out to find himself again.


    After thinking about it, cloud honey Snow said: "well, OK, aunt Qin, uncle Qin, then I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    As soon as aunt Qin heard these words, she said, "OK, let me send you to brother Han. Now it''s dark outside, and you have to take a taxi when you go back. Anyway, if there''s a car at home, I''ll let you send you back to brother Han."


    "All right."


    The two of them came out of the house, but they didn''t talk all the time. Yunmixue drank a little too much. She didn''t know how to drink, but now she was a little confused. She found that it was such a feeling when she drank too much.


    When the two of them came out, he didn''t go to pick up the car immediately. Instead, he spoke directly to her and said, "Michelle, what happened, right?"


    "Well?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t know how he can ask like this, but still look at her.


    "If you don''t tell my father and Mommy, I know you don''t want them to worry, but it''s all spread in our company. Ning Yurou and Wu majue are going to get married, so you can''t hide it from me at all. All your performances today prove that you feel very sad."


    He... Still knows, doesn''t he?


    Cloud honey snow has no way to install anything in front of him, just said: "brother Yihan, what you said is not wrong, Jue... Is to marry Ning Yurou."


    Before in the company, Qin Yihan had heard about Ning Yurou''s Wu Ma Jue, because Wu Ma Jue had never admitted it. He still believed in him and thought that Ning Yurou had taken the initiative, but he didn''t expect that they were going to get married.


    He said directly, "what about you? You''re divorced, aren''t you? Now that you''re divorced, what are you going to do back there? Or... You''ve left there, where do you live now? "


    Although Yun mixue is a little confused, she still listens to what the other party says. She doesn''t blame him for having such thoughts. What he said is right. Since they are going to get married, she must divorce Wu majue, but in fact


    "Brother ehan, I haven''t divorced Jue yet."


    "How is that possible? Don''t they all have their wedding dates fixed? What is Wu Ma Jue doing? Won''t he divorce you? "


    "I, I don''t know."


    Qin Yihan also thought of something and said, "does he have dual nationality and can be married twice at the same time?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t think of such a thing, but after he said so, it seems that he suddenly understood something. After all, Wu Ma Jue told himself that he would not divorce himself. Is that really the case?


    As soon as Qin Yihan thought of such things, he was very angry and said, "Damn, how can he do this? What does he take you for? "


    "I have said before that if you are not allowed to get married, you will not get happiness with him. What? You go out for two years to study. I''ve heard about you more or less. In a word, Michelle, you should stop being stubborn and divorce each other. Do you hear me?"


    "And then move out of that house. Don''t worry about me. Mommy and dad will worry about you. If you go on like this, they will know one day. At that time, they will worry more about you. Anyway, there is always a place for you to live in. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    After hearing this, yunmixue felt very warm in her heart. When she looked at each other, she also said, "brother Yihan, thank you for saying these words to me. I really feel very moved in my heart, but..."


    "What else can I do? Do you want to tell me that you have fallen in love with Wu Ma Jue and there is no way to get out? You sober me up. When I fell in love with Liu Xiaotong, how did you tell me? You saw everything I went through at that time. I don''t want you to follow my old way. "


    "Also, Michelle, people will experience a painful love. As long as you find the right way to stop it, you will get better again."


    Before, when she went to help Qin Yihan, she thought such a thing was very simple, but now it''s not like this. When such a thing happened to her, yunmixue knew how difficult it was. She can also understand why Qin Yihan was like that at that time?


    He''s quite right. She really has some problems.


    "Brother Yihan..."


    She has not finished what words, the other side is open to say: "it doesn''t matter, the last time you are to me, help me, so this time I will also help you, honey snow, you know, you are not a person, you have me, also have Qin family."


    Cloud honey snow really is to cry, don''t know how to return a responsibility, after drinking wine, the mood seems to be how also can''t control at ordinary times.


    She then opened her mouth and said, "brother Yihan, let me go back and think about it, OK? For a while, I can''t make a decision so quickly. I... "


    "Don''t make a decision. Any decision you make doesn''t work."

 Chapter 239

    Such words completely interrupted cloud honey Snow''s words, cloud honey snow looked to that side of time, found Wu Ma Jue unexpectedly didn''t know when to appear here.


    When Qin Yihan saw it, he quickly pulled yunmixue behind him, made a protective gesture, looked at wumajue and said:


    "I won''t allow you to hurt her."


    Wu Ma Jue just raised his mouth gently, with noble temperament, and then said: "how do you know that I will definitely hurt her?"


    Qin Yihan still keeps yunmixue in the back and says, "besides hurting her, what else do you think you can do? Don''t think I don''t know. You are going to marry Ning Yurou. Since that''s the case, there is no relationship between you and Michelle. "


    "Yes? There''s no relationship between us, so there''s a relationship between you... "


    "Yes, she has always been my sister, so her affairs are naturally mine. I will never allow you to hurt her again."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t seem to care about it at all. He just laughed in a low voice, and said, "do you think you can really protect her? As long as I want her to come back to me, anytime. "


    Qin Yihan bit his lips and said: "yes, you are the president of our company, but if you want to use this identity to command me, I tell you, now I can resign."


    Cloud honey snow a heard such words, quickly open mouth to say: "with cold elder brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. You used to protect me so much. Now it''s my turn to protect you."


    Although she was really moved, it was a matter between Wu Ma Jue and her. Since Wu Ma Jue was so kind to the Qin family in her face, it showed that he didn''t want to hurt the Qin family, so he stood up from behind and said:


    "Don''t you come to pick me up, Jue? I''ll go with you now. "


    Qin Yihan looked at her in disbelief and said, "Honey snow, do you know what you are doing?"


    When yunmishue looked at him, she said: "brother ehan, I know you want to protect me, but I''m not the yunmishue you knew at the beginning. I''ve graduated. In the past two years, I''ve learned to grow up, and this is the matter of our Yuns and Wuma family. Sooner or later, it''s to be solved, even if it''s to divorce, At least I want to go back with him, don''t I? "


    "But will he let you go after your divorce?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, the other side didn''t mean to answer, and seemed to have known what she would do for a long time, so she turned her head and said:


    "I''ll take care of it myself."


    Obviously, Qin Yihan didn''t believe it at all. He said, "Michelle, our Qin family is an ordinary family, and there is no way to fight against such a big family as Wuma family. But Michelle, I believe my mom and dad will be willing to make a lot of sacrifices for you, even if we fight to death."


    There''s no way to fight against each other at all. Just look for someone in the Wuma family who can give them to ya. Yun mixue says:


    "Brother ehan, will you give me a chance to deal with things by myself? Believe me, I can handle it. "


    Qin Yihan frowned. He still seemed to think that such a thing was wrong, but when he looked at Yun mixue, he finally nodded.


    Cloud honey snow originally wanted to explain him, but thought that since Qin Yihan came out to tell himself such a thing, he didn''t plan to tell Aunt Qin and uncle Qin, so he was relieved, turned his head, looked at Wu Ma Jue and said:


    "Didn''t you say you came to pick me up? I can go with you now. "


    Wu Ma Jue just opened the door of the car. Yun Mi Xue didn''t even look at it, so he went in.


    In the car, neither of them looked at the other, neither of them spoke. Yunmixue didn''t know what she was thinking. On the contrary, Wu majue couldn''t figure it out.


    When she got to the villa, yunmixue came down from the car. She could feel that the other party didn''t come down. It seemed that she would not stay here tonight. In that case, she turned her head and said:


    "Jue, I know we will get divorced soon, but I hope you can help me with one more thing."


    The other side didn''t speak, but yunmixue thought that the other side had acquiesced, so she continued to say:


    "I know brother ehan''s character. I''m afraid he will think of resigning from you after he goes back. I hope you don''t let him resign anyway. I know that maybe it will be a shame for him, but I owe the Qin family... I can only pay it back in this way."


    "You may think that my request is unreasonable, but what I want to say is that at the time of divorce, I really have no other requirements. I don''t need any house or property."


    Wu Ma Jue did not answer, just to the driver in front of the mouth said: "drive."


    The car soon left this way.


    Cloud honey snow stood in the same place, she is completely don''t know each other in the end is to have to agree to own request, but she also have no way, words have already said out, can do also is to do, the rest of all this is to see him.


    Back in the villa, her secret escape will certainly cause the anger of these people, because they will definitely be bullied by Wu Ma Jue. Later, because she went out, she felt guilty when she thought of such things. She wanted to say sorry to them, but she didn''t see them alone.


    The next day, she deliberately woke up a little earlier, just to tell them what they didn''t finish yesterday, but what she didn''t expect was that they didn''t have anything at this time, which made her feel very strange. She should have been monitoring herself here in turn, but it didn''t.


    Cloud honey snow quickly found a servant, first ready to say sorry, but also say something, said to the convenience with a smile:


    "Grandma, you don''t have to say sorry to us. Although we don''t know what happened, we still want to congratulate you. You are free."


    "Free? What does that mean? "


    "Although we don''t quite understand the specific meaning, when the young master came back yesterday, he told us that as long as you want to go out, just report it to anyone here. If you need a car, let us prepare it for you. If you don''t need it, you can go out by yourself."


    Cloud honey snow is really stunned, completely don''t know why can happen such thing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We don''t know. Speaking of it, yesterday we knew that you were really scared when you escaped. We were afraid of what would happen to us. But what we didn''t think about was that there was nothing at all. The young master said that. So, young grandma, we really want to congratulate you."


    Really... Free?


    Cloud honey snow thought, after all, such a thing is also true, now he is going to marry Ning Yurou, he has no effect, of course, is free.


    "However, the young master gave a special order. He said that you can be free, but it is absolutely impossible for you to leave."


    She laughed, as expected, like the style of Wu Ma Jue. What she said was that the divorce procedures of both of them had not been completed. If they had been completed, they could leave here completely.


    Since she came back from abroad, she has been put here all the time. She has never gone out anywhere. After thinking about it, now that she is free, she should go out for a walk. But, where should she go?


    "I want to go shopping. Is there anyone with me?"


    Of course, the servants also want to go shopping. After all, they seldom go shopping on weekdays, but the people above didn''t speak, so they didn''t dare to leave here.


    Cloud honey snow looked for a while to see clearly, then casually picked a servant to accompany him to go shopping.


    When they left, they were in Wu Ma Jue''s car. If they didn''t, they would have to go a long way. Originally, the servant didn''t dare to sit down, but because of Yun Mi Xue''s order, they finally sat down.


    The two of them soon arrived in the city. In the past two years, there have been some changes in the city. Of course, the main body of the city has not changed. It''s just that the street is full of advertisements for her brooches.


    The servant also saw it and said with a look of adoration: "I really want to see this'' m.x ''designer who can specially design brooches for Nan Zexi and sell them. It''s said that this'' m.x'' is worth a lot now."


    Yunmixue thinks that she is worth a lot now. The last new product launch made her earn more than many times before. She always thought that money was hard to earn, but she didn''t expect to find that money was so easy to earn one day.


    "Granny, I don''t think you like these jewelry very much. Don''t women like them very much?"


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, said: "still very like, but I generally like to appreciate, but rarely buy."


    "Granny, you may be because you are a civilian, so you always keep a simple style. I heard that those grannies and their wives in other rich families don''t do anything all day. They just like to buy this jewelry and that jewelry. Sometimes I think that these jewelry are sold to them, Where is it for people like us? "

 Chapter 240

    "By the way, you should have some of them. After all, the young master is a little bit, if..."


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, said: "it doesn''t matter, I just don''t care."


    Anyway, if she wants to, she will have it.


    "But I think it''s very strange that you say this'' m.x ''is just a design brooch. Although I don''t know much about these things, I think these jewels can work. She will design necklaces and rings. Why is it just a design brooch?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s body suddenly is stiff for a while, this kind of question also had many people to ask her, but she did not answer.


    "Granny, what''s the matter with you?"


    She finally reacted for a while, then said, "it''s OK, I''m just... A little tired."


    "Let''s find a place to rest first."


    "All right."


    Just there is a bench over there. Two people find a place to sit down. Yunmixue sits there quietly and looks at everyone here, especially the store that specializes in selling brooches designed by himself. Many people go to see it and buy it at the same time.


    Speaking of all, this time she came out to see how her brooch was sold. It turned out that it wasn''t as simple as the number said. At the same time, she didn''t think that her brooch would be so popular.


    Nature... It''s all thanks to nanzahi.


    At that time, she said something so serious to him. Although he helped himself in Wuma Yi''s time, he didn''t come to find himself later, which means that he was really angry and disappointed in his heart.


    Well, even if they were separated from Wu Ma Jue, they couldn''t stay together. After all, she didn''t have him in her heart.


    "Ah, fainted, fainted, how could anyone have fainted in the street?"


    Cloud honey snow looked over there, originally there were not many people, but after seeing someone faint, many people gathered together, but she still saw the people over there clearly, and ran quickly.


    When the servant saw this, he ran quickly and said, "what are you going to do


    Yunmixue never thought that the way she met Xie Xinyue two years later was still the same. She still had a lot of injuries and looked malnourished. She immediately used her hand to help her up, but the people next to her said:


    "This little girl, are you crazy? You dare to help her. Aren''t you afraid that she will wake up and mistake you?"


    Yunmixue didn''t notice that these people didn''t reach out their hands before. Now when she heard this, she noticed and said:


    "Would you please call an ambulance for me?"


    You look at me, I look at you, there is no action.


    After all, she didn''t see Xie Xinyue. She didn''t know who she was, so she quickly took Yun mixue and said:


    "Granny, let''s leave this matter alone. Let''s leave here as soon as possible. If something happens to her and she is misunderstood by people here, what should we do?"


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "you stop the taxi over there."


    The servant really didn''t expect to do this, and quickly said: "Granny, although the young master has given you freedom now, you must not do anything wrong. If you do something wrong, the young master may take back his life. Let''s go now."


    "If I ask you to take a taxi, you will."


    There''s no way. After all, it''s yunmixue. The other party really doesn''t dare to do anything, so they have to take a taxi there. Originally, they got a taxi, but the taxis quickly identified the things here, and they all slipped away in an instant.


    Cloud honey snow did not expect that everyone can be cold to this extent, today Xie Xinyue met is not related to themselves, so the next time she fainted, met others can do?


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers, what should we do?"


    The servant also saw that the car couldn''t reach him. He was really worried, especially when he saw that yunmixue had always wanted to take care of this matter.


    Cloud honey snow this just thought of what, say: "our car, call our car to come over."


    "Oh, no, grandmothers and grandmothers..."


    "Hurry up."


    At this time, a domestic SUV stopped here, and a man ran down from it. When he saw yunmixue, he said:


    "What are you doing, Michelle?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t expect to see Qin Yihan here, immediately is very happy to say: "you don''t have to call a car, brother Yihan, you hurry to help, will she sent to the hospital."


    Qin Yihan took a look at the woman. She was thin and weak. She looked like Lin Daiyu. Then he said, "do you know her? Michelle, don''t take care of anyone''s business. Let''s go. "


    She didn''t expect him to be like this, so she said, "brother ehan, how can you be like this? We can''t ignore the ones we meet today, even if we don''t know each other. Will you promise that you won''t faint in the street one day? "


    "Of course I can guarantee it."


    "Yes, you can promise, but can you promise that Aunt Qin and uncle Qin won''t?"


    "They..."


    Cloud honey snow directly said: "you just can''t guarantee it, you can''t guarantee it, so you hurry to help."


    "But..."


    "Brother ehan, are you still afraid that things will happen to you?"


    Qin Yihan is an indomitable man. Of course, there is nothing to be afraid of. He puts people on his back and is ready to leave. However, it never occurred to him that this is the first time that he found such a thin woman in the world. She is as light as a piece of paper.


    "Brother ehan, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Yihan knew that yunmixue was very thin, but he didn''t expect that this woman would be thinner. Moreover, he had noticed that her body was injured before. He really didn''t know what happened to this woman, so that she would become like this.


    Put in the car, cloud honey snow and servants are followed to sit up, they went to the nearest hospital.


    In fact, there is basically no need to check anything. Yunmixue basically knows what the other person''s condition is, but her condition requires some nutrient solution. When Qin Yihan comes back from the outside with a bowl of porridge in his hand, he says:


    "Michelle, I really don''t understand. What''s the matter with you? You didn''t like to join in the fun before


    I didn''t expect to be in charge of such a person.


    In fact, even cloud honey snow himself did not expect, if today is replaced by other people, he will go to help? It may not be true!


    When yunmixue was about to say something, there was a doctor coming out. He said, "the patient''s condition is malnutrition, and there are many injuries on her body. We had a simple treatment. Just wait until she wakes up and give her some porridge. Remember not to eat too much, or it won''t be good for her stomach."


    "Yes, I know. Thank you, doctor."


    "Nothing."


    Because the money had already been paid, but Qin Yihan was not there at that time. Anyway, after the doctor left, they went in.


    Qin Yihan also took a close look at this woman. It seems that she is older than them, but she is not big at all. Her thin body seems to be covered with skin and bones. How could this happen in such a peaceful age? He didn''t really understand.


    He also wants to persuade yunmixue to leave. What if the woman wakes up and says they are the culprit? But he thinks yunmixue will not leave. After all, he has to stay here because he has bought porridge. As long as the woman dares to say that, he will never get used to her.


    After a while, Xie Xinyue finally opened her eyes. When she saw that it was yunmixue, she didn''t say anything for a long time. She seemed to be excited. Her hand quickly grasped yunmixue''s hand. Who knows, Qin Yihan directly blocked it and said:


    "You are a woman. Don''t try to bully my sister. I tell you, I will never let you bully her when I am here."


    Xie Xinyue can''t understand the current situation, but yunmixue pushes Qin Yihan away. Then she quickly holds Xie Xinyue''s hand and says:


    "Sister Xinyue, it''s me. You''re right. It''s me."


    Do you know each other?


    Qin Yihan was stunned for a long time.


    Because the servant has always been at the side of yunmixue. When he went to pay, he knew that they knew each other, but he didn''t know what their relationship was.


    "Michelle, how could it be you? Two years ago, didn''t you leave two years ago? Why is he back now, brother Jue? Does he know? "


    Qin Yihan is even more strange. This woman actually knows Wu majue. Who is she?


    Cloud honey snow then open mouth to say: "Jue he... Already knew, elder sister Xinyue, I have come back nearly three months time, before... In a word, when I came out to stroll today, I saw you faint on the ground, elder sister Xinyue, how can you still..."


    Xie Xinyue gave a bitter smile and said, "of course, I''m still like this. It''s impossible for me to change anything. My life is also impossible for me to change anything."


    "That can''t go on like this. It''s not good for you. Sister Xinyue, why don''t you use legal means to protect yourself? If it goes on like this, I don''t think you can support it any more. "

 Chapter 241

    "What can I do? Parents are given by God, it''s impossible for you to choose. "


    "There is no way to choose, but you can protect yourself with your own rights and interests!"


    Xie Xinyue obviously has no way to deal with such things, just said: "forget it, after all, he is my father."


    "But you can''t do it like this. Sooner or later, you will..."


    Cloud honey snow is really more think more angry, all don''t know what to say.


    "Michelle, I know you care about me, but you don''t have to worry, I will get better soon."


    "Better what ah, you look at you now, sooner or later will be tossed to death, I know that it is unlucky to say so, but Xinyue sister, you don''t blindly tolerate, and aunt, you are both..."


    "Honey snow!"


    Xie Xinyue knew what she wanted to say and stopped her in time. Then she took a look at them and finally said:


    "You know, we are all from the Wuma family. Although my mother married out, she still has a relationship with the Wuma family. Once such a thing is exposed by the media, or even goes to the court, the Wuma family can''t afford to lose such a person."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately understood what, can''t believe of looking at her to say: "so, these words are aunt tell you?"


    "Before, I didn''t understand why it was like this. Later, it took me a long time to know that as a member of the Wuma family, this is what we have to do."


    What else does yunmixue want to say? Qin Yihan pulls her out and says angrily:


    "I said, how can you do such a thing so actively? It turns out that she is actually from Wuma family. Michelle, are you crazy? You have to draw a clear line with Wuma family. Although I don''t know what happened to that woman, I know it must be a very complicated thing."


    "You are going to leave from the Wuma family. This kind of thing should not be taken care of. Well, if you say that we have already taken care of it, we should take care of it even more. Now I will give her porridge, and then we will leave from here. From then on, you should not participate in anything of the Wuma family."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "with cold elder brother, we can''t be like this, Xin Yue elder sister, Xin Yue elder sister is Wu Ma''s those people of the house are not the same."


    "It''s different. How can it be different? Since you say she''s from the Wuma family, it''s the same. "


    "It''s really different. She''s aunt Jue''s child. She''s surnamed Xie, not Wuma, and grandfather Wuma didn''t admit them all the time..."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, there is a Wuma family member in their family. You can''t help. Hurry in and say goodbye to her, and then we''ll leave from here."


    "Brother ehan!"


    "I tell you, I came out to see clients this time. I''ve been out for a long time. Of course, I can''t stay here any longer. In short, I want to leave, and you also want to leave."


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, know about such things is really not easy to say, finally thought about, said: "well, I know how to do."


    When they came back, it seemed that Xie Xinyue had heard what they had just said outside, and she said:


    "Michelle, I really appreciate you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long I''d been there. It''s likely that my life will be over. I also heard about you and Jue. I know Jue is going to marry Ning Yurou again, so you shouldn''t help me."


    "You''d better go. I''ll leave after the injection. As for the medical expenses, I''ll try to pay you back."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Qin Yihan, although the other side is some compassion, but after all is to know what is important, what is not important, can only his face don''t open.


    "Sister Xinyue, I''m really sorry, I..."


    Xie Xinyue''s face didn''t care at all, so she said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s very good if you can help me. Needless to say, I''m sorry. You don''t owe me anything at all. Besides, I should thank you. Let''s go. Really, I want to thank you both."


    Cloud honey snow took the porridge from Qin Yihan''s side, then handed it to her and said, "we didn''t buy too much, and the doctor said you can''t eat too much for the time being, so you can eat it first, and..."


    She quickly took out a card from her pocket and put it in her hand. She said, "sister Xinyue, you must hide this card. If your uncle asks you for money again, you will take it out to him. Do you know..."


    Before he finished his words, Qin Yihan grabbed the bank card and said, "yunmishue, you are crazy. Don''t you know what the money is? This is the money your grandfather gave you, including the money for selling the house at that time, and the money your grandfather saved, so you just give it to others? "


    Xie Xinyue immediately understood something and said, "Honey snow, I can''t ask for your money. Last time you gave it to me, and this time you also helped me to pay for my medicine. I can''t ask for anything more."


    Cloud honey snow is really to be angry, what do you want to do, why Qin Yihan so much? One is to grab her bank card, put it into her hand again, and continue to say:


    "It doesn''t matter. Sister Xinyue, just give it back to me when you have money. Now it''s better to solve the current situation. I know... Because of daddy''s business, it''s not so good for you to go back to Wuma''s house and ask for money now!"


    Xie Xinyue heard such words, nodded and said: "it''s true, that time my uncle was ill, because I didn''t know, so I went to ask for money, but I was called back by my aunt..."


    "Hit you? Shukoran, did she hit you? "


    This is really what yunmixue didn''t expect.


    "Well. Later, every time I asked for money, it was really not easy. Sometimes I could ask for it, and sometimes I just didn''t want it at all. "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, in the heart special sad, before she still didn''t think of such things, now think of


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "Michelle, don''t tell me I''m sorry. Although the people of Wuma family believe that you did it, I know that it must not be you. In the past two years, I believe you. And although I like you very much, do you know? I really don''t want you to come back, Wuma family... It''s too complicated. "


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe of looking at her, say: "do you believe me?"


    "Of course, I believe you. Although we don''t get along with each other much, you have saved me several times in succession, and I can still feel what kind of person you are, so I naturally know that you won''t do such a thing. Now it''s better for you to divorce brother Jue. After all, this family is not suitable for you."


    Yunmiyue still insists on giving her the card in her hand, but she doesn''t want it. Qin Yihan also takes yunmiyue, and finally puts the card in her pocket in Xie Xinyue''s hand, and then says:


    "Listen, thank Xinyue. I''m not donating. I don''t have so much money to donate to you. I just don''t want my grandfather''s money to be in your hands. In short, you should take it first and give it back to me when you have the money. Do you hear me?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at Qin Yihan, some moved said: "brother Yihan..."


    "Well, can we go now?"


    "You can go."


    Qin Yihan was so angry that he went out quickly, but when he got to the door, he didn''t see anyone follow him. He was very worried and angry. He turned his head and said, "yunmixue, what are you doing here if you don''t go?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow still plucked up her courage, and then said:


    "You haven''t told her what the code is yet?"


    "Damn it


    Qin Yihan is really going to be angry, and finally came back, and then took out a pen and wrote it down in Xie Xinyue''s hand.


    Xie Xinyue said, "can you tell me your home address? When I make money, I''ll fill it up and send it to you. "


    "No more."


    As long as his silly sister cloud honey snow has not been out of their own money on the line, really!


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then stood up, said with a smile: "Xinyue elder sister, we go first, you remember the last time I told you, you must give yourself some heart, know?"


    "Well, I see."


    "Gone."


    Qin Yihan was very upset, so he got yunmixue out and said, "I don''t understand. You are so nosy day by day."


    Cloud honey snow is still smiling, looking at him, said: "thank you, brother to cold, I know your heart is not hard, your heart is good."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. Where''s your car? I''ll send you there. I''m going back to the company. Damn it, I''m going to resign, but I won''t let it live or die. Yunmishue, did you say something to Wu majue?"


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, listening to him say, immediately understand, sure enough Wu Ma Jue did not let him leave, this is enough.


    "I''m talking to you."


    "I just called my driver and he said that he would come soon. You don''t have to send me there. Go back to the company as soon as possible."


    "Cloud honey snow, I am asking you that question, how did you not answer me?"


    "I, I want to go to the bathroom. Brother Yihan, you can''t follow me. There are men and women here."

 Chapter 242

    Then, yunmixue ran in from this side.


    When she came out with her servant again, she didn''t see Qin Yihan. It was enough for her to know that he had to accept this fate. Now she doesn''t care about anything, as long as the Qin people live well.


    Ning Yurou appears in Wu Ma Yi''s house. Of course, this is not the house of Wu Ma Yi, but the private property of Wu Ma Yi outside. Wu Ma Yi looks at her and says with a smile:


    "Congratulations, you won the bet. My elder brother wants to marry you."


    Ning Yurou was very happy to hear such words, and she felt more happy when she thought that it was Wu Ma Jue who proposed it.


    "Yi, do you know? I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. If it wasn''t for grandfather Wuma at the beginning, it wouldn''t be today, let alone yunmixue. "


    When it comes to Wuma grandfather, her eyes have some changes, but soon disappeared.


    Wu Ma Yi directly took her over and said, "anyway, that old man is dead, and revenge can be regarded as revenge. Now as long as we..."


    "I''m not going to take revenge."


    When Wu Ma Yi heard these words, he was stunned for a moment, and then the whole person became chilly and said:


    "What did you say?"


    "Yi."


    Ning Yurou pushes the other person''s body away, then guarantees a certain distance, and says:


    "I love Jue. Nothing can stop me from loving him. Now I can finally marry him. The past is the past. I don''t want to repeat those things."


    "Is it?"


    At this time, Wu Ma Yi still made people feel terrible. He said:


    "Don''t forget, this time you can come back, but someone has arranged a task for you. If you don''t finish it, do you know the consequences?"


    "I know, but just because I know, I have made a balance in it. I said that the past is the past. Anyway, I don''t want to do anything any more, so I want to be with him."


    "Yes? Are you not afraid that I will tell them such things? "


    When Ning Yurou looked at him, the whole person immediately knelt down and said: "Yi, please don''t tell them what happened here, OK? No matter what you ask me to do, I can promise. "


    "Yes? Don''t forget that every step you take now is under their control, and they have already started to take action. You should know more about such things than I do. In addition, if you like to be a Wuma''s granddaughter, I can also let you be a Wuma''s granddaughter. "


    Ning Yurou said with a smile: "you don''t have to cheat me. You don''t love me at all. You are just using me. If you didn''t know about me by accident, do you think you would look at me? Yes, you will look at me, but it''s because I''m Jue''s first love. You want to destroy him, so you will do everything. "


    "Yi, I know you won''t promise me, but I still want to say, you can give up, those things..."


    Words have not finished, a slap is like this fell on the face of Ning Yurou.


    "What qualifications do you have for me to give up? In my eyes, you are worthless. Don''t forget that you are just a tool for me to vent."


    Said, will her body forcefully pull in the past, the skirt is pulled down, Ning Yurou too understand each other to do so is how to return a responsibility, quickly is struggling all the time, but completely useless, she was deeply insulted by him.


    At this time, Wu Ma Yi didn''t treat her as an adult, but said: "Ning Yurou, listen to me, don''t think you married my elder brother, just think you found a big tree. If my elder brother and I are here all day, what do you think my elder brother will think? Is it like you''ve been laid off by cloud honey snow? "


    Ning Yurou bit her teeth and couldn''t bear all this, but she begged: "Yi, don''t do this, OK? I can help you, I promise you can help you, but can you let me go? I just want to have a good life with Jue now. " Wu Ma Yi just sneered and said coldly:


    "Have a good life? Do you think you can? On your wedding night, my elder brother will see that you are no longer a virgin. You want to live a good life and daydream. "


    When Ning Yurou heard these words, she immediately understood something. At the beginning, she just thought that because he was married and he was not a virgin, it would only make him feel betrayed. But now, it might cause some harm to their marriage life. If so, can he get along with himself?


    "Also, even if you get married, as long as I say you have to come, you have to come, otherwise... I have a lot of videos for my elder brother to enjoy. You say, if my elder brother sees such a side of you, how wonderful his expression will be?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ning Yurou''s tears flow out, but at this moment, no one sympathizes with her. She knows that all this is self seeking.


    But she still asked, "after all, how can you let me go?"


    "Let you go? Why should I let you go? You know, you''re my very good... Half bed. "


    After a long time, Wu Ma Yi stood up and gathered up her family. She looked at her with a look of disdain. She picked up a cigarette beside her, lit it with a lighter, sat on the sofa on the other side and said:


    "It''s useless."


    Shu Kelan just came in at this time. Looking at Ning Yurou, she didn''t take it seriously. She just said:


    "Son, now our plan is succeeding little by little. You should treat her well. After all, she is your fortune tree. How can you compete with your brother if you lose this fortune tree?"


    Wu Ma Yi came over and hugged her mother tightly in her arms. She said with a smile, "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m measured."


    "Well, it''s proper. What do you think of yunmixue?"


    The facial expression of Wu Ma Yi is not very good-looking immediately, say: "useless chess piece, can throw away directly."


    "Don''t say that. Although we can''t figure out your elder brother''s mind, since he can get yunmixue back, and even won''t let us find it again and again, it means that yunmixue is still important in his heart. Although it seems that he is going to marry Ning Yurou, he can''t tell what tricks he is playing, I think you should be a little bit more interested in yunmixue. " Shu Kelan saw that his son did not respond and was not angry. Instead, he continued to say:


    "Although I really don''t know what good she has, since she is your elder brother''s woman, getting her is the key."


    Wu Ma Yi''s expression at this time is also a bit unpredictable, but still smoking, and said: "OK, Mommy, I know what I should do."


    Shu Kelan went up and kicked Ning Yurou''s leg. She looked at the woman with the same disdain and said:


    "I thought it would be useful to use her. I didn''t expect that I would waste nearly three years of her time, but it was useless. If it wasn''t for her being Ning''s family, I would have kicked her out and let her stay here."


    At this time, Wu Ma Yi stood up and came to Shu Kelan. She naturally put her hand on her shoulder and said, "Mommy, don''t worry about her. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the restaurant."


    "It''s my son who knows filial piety. Let''s go." Shukelan has a happy face.


    When Ning Yurou wakes up, there is no one in the house. At this time, she lies there in a mess. When Wu Ma Yi leaves, she doesn''t even care about her. She goes to the bathroom here to clean herself. When she finds that there is no one in the house, she immediately thinks of something and goes to find those videos.


    In the computer, in the TV, even in the cabinet, as long as it can be turned over, it has been turned over, but there is no one.


    She has to take back those videos, and only by taking back those videos can she really sever the relationship with Wu Ma Yi.


    But why not? Why not? Did he not put it here at all?


    All of a sudden, Ning Yurou is sitting on the ground. She can also understand how people like Wu Mayi can easily put such important things here to find them? He must have put it somewhere he didn''t know.


    It was at this time that the mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller ID above, she was very happy. But when she thought about what she had just done with Wu Ma Yi, she didn''t dare to pick it up.


    The mobile phone kept ringing, as if forcing her not to answer. Ning Yurou sorted out her mood, and then said:


    "Jue, are you looking for me?"


    "Where is it?"


    "I''m..."


    Of course, she couldn''t say where she was, so she said quickly:


    "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Isn''t the studio for wedding photos confirmed? Today I just have time to take wedding photos. "


    Wedding photos!


    This is something Ning Yurou wanted to do with him all her life. She was so happy that she said:


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 243

    "I''ll pick you up."


    Ning Yurou was very nervous when she heard such words. She quickly said, "no, I''ll go there myself. I''ll be there soon."


    "Good."


    I''m going to take wedding photos, but she doesn''t leave any marks on her body. As long as she doesn''t leave any marks on the surface, it doesn''t matter.


    When she ran out of the house quickly, she didn''t notice a car parked in some obscure place. The man sitting in the main driving position just saw her. There was a cold hum in her nose, and then she drove away.


    Cloud honey snow because can be free, so want to go where all can go, just did not expect is, she unexpectedly a come out is kidnapped.


    She instinctively to respond, but the other side seems to know that they will karate in general, actually is directly to her dizzy.


    When she came to her senses again, she didn''t know where she was. She just heard someone outside saying:


    "Miss Ning, you have a good figure. Our wedding dress is specially made for you."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately is to understand, originally she is in the studio, and the person who tied himself here is that Ning Yurou.


    Last time she let herself see the scene of their meeting with their in laws. This time she let her see them take wedding photos. Ning Yurou, you really have to work hard.


    "Miss Ning, here you are..."


    Yunmi snow is just able to see Ning Yurou from the slit. There is a red mark on her back. She is very familiar with this mark, and her face is very ugly.


    "Oh, nothing. Can you cover it?"


    "Certainly."


    The staff who helped me were always smiling, busy with the work, and said:


    "Miss Ning and Mr. Wuma have a very good relationship."


    Ning Yurou''s mouth gently raised, said with a smile: "speaking up, I also said that recently everyone is very busy, very tired, but men, it''s like this."


    Yun mixue''s face is getting worse and worse. She can still guess that nothing happened between Wu majue and Ning Yurou, but she didn''t expect that they were going to get married. Unexpectedly


    She told herself, isn''t it all normal? They are both husband and wife. They should have done that.


    However, as long as she thought of what Wu Ma Jue had done with herself and with other women, she couldn''t bear such a picture. What to do? She felt a special pain in her heart, as if everyone was going to faint.


    Now she would rather she could faint, she even wanted to cry, but she didn''t want to let the people over there know, and didn''t want to let them succeed. She was patient all the time.


    Ning Yurou here has already put on her wedding dress, just like she just came back at that time. When she saw that she was really not generally beautiful, Wu majue also changed into a suit and came over.


    When the staff saw this, they quickly left, leaving the two of them here. He gently hugged her body from behind, then looked at her in the mirror and said softly:


    "Yurou, you are beautiful."


    It''s just a simple sentence. It''s just that she has let yunmi snow burst into tears, but she doesn''t want to let Wuma Jue over there see herself. She has been patient all the time, and this kind of feeling of pain is about to make her collapse.


    Ning Yurou also looks at herself in the mirror. What he says is right. She is really beautiful. She also looks at him in the mirror and says with a smile:


    "Jue, you are handsome, too."


    "You see, we are a perfect match."


    Cloud honey snow don''t want to hear their voice is impossible, because here out of her is the two of them.


    What''s more, they are really better than the pictures of her and Wu Ma Jue together. Why do you have to use such pictures to stimulate yourself? Her heart is really painful.


    Ning Yurou turned her head slowly, then put her arms around each other''s neck and said:


    "Do you know, dear Jue? I''ve been waiting for such a moment all my life. I''m looking forward to such a moment. If I can''t marry you all my life, I''d rather be lonely all my life. "


    "Don''t say that. I''m going to marry you already."


    "Well."


    Said, Ning Yurou is to put his lips together in the past.


    Cloud honey snow really can''t see it any more. She hasn''t divorced Wu Ma Jue yet. She just wants to watch her husband kiss other women. How can she bear it?


    At the moment when she closed her eyes, Wu Ma Jue just put his cheek on the other side''s lips. Ning Yurou was stunned there at that time.


    They are all about to get married, and they don''t want to kiss their lips, so when can they? After marriage?


    But she could not attack, just said: "Jue, let''s hurry to shoot it!"


    "Good."


    Yunmixue finally knows where she is. It turns out that she is in a big sorting box, leaving a little gap for her. As long as she can see the two of them, it is enough. When the two of them leave, some people come in and carry themselves out.


    She had a good life in this life. She was either locked in the trunk or put in the sorting box. She felt that she was going to have a shadow when she saw these things in the future.


    They first shot the interior. Yunmi snow just can see everything outside. I still remember that Wu Ma Jue also said that she wanted to take wedding photos with her. But because she didn''t love him at that time, she always felt that she shouldn''t take wedding photos with people she didn''t love. But she didn''t think that she didn''t take any more photos after she fell in love with him.


    It''s as if they are destined not to shoot, and he wants to shoot with his first girlfriend.


    "You two, be closer. Yes, that''s it."


    In the whole process, Ning Yurou can feel the other person''s expression is stiff, even perfunctory, there is the kind of kiss, but has always refused, such a wedding photo, she thought she was very happy, but her heart is very angry.


    But still insist on shooting down, Ning Yurou looked at Wu Ma Jue, said with a smile: "Jue, it''s really hard for you, I know you don''t like taking pictures, but because of my relationship, you just want to take pictures with me, don''t worry, this is the last time."


    "Is it all right? If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. "


    If Ning Yurou wants to say anything else, the other party has already left.


    Yunmi snow was still in pain, but when she saw such a scene, the whole person was stunned. She really didn''t expect that Wuma Jue''s attitude towards Ning Yurou was very cold, and she felt it several times before, but she didn''t think about it in any way.


    Ning Yurou was very angry, but she didn''t attack. She said thank you to the staff here, and then let them leave.


    After all the people left, she came over and opened the suitcase directly. Then she looked at yunmixue, who was tied there and even had her mouth stuffed, and said with a smile:


    "How about watching me and Jue take wedding photos? You should know now that even if you two are not divorced, what we should do or what we will do is something you can''t stop. "


    So, that''s what she asked herself to come and see, right?


    Cloud honey snow can''t speak, can only listen to her said: "I remember in Wuma home for so long, did not see you and Jue''s wedding photos, that you two simply did not take wedding photos, it''s really poor, you are all had a big time, how can not take wedding photos? Is it because Jue doesn''t want to shoot with you at all? "


    "Yes, he gave you the ring handed down by Wuma family, but so what? He just listened to the Wuma grandfather''s meaning, not his own


    "So, yunmi snow, you see now, have you completely understood it? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. Anyway, I''ll show you a lot of things in the future. I''m sure I''ll show you enough. "


    She motioned to the others, then turned around and left this way.


    Yunmixue was liberated. She was here for several hours, and in such a posture, she was very uncomfortable. She looked at the people here, and they left here after they got her out.


    She looked around and wanted to know where she was. Then she was ready to leave. But she didn''t expect that Wu Ma Yi appeared next to him again and was still driving. Instead of coming out, he pulled down the window and said:


    "Michelle, get in the car. I''ll take you back."


    "No, thank you."


    She didn''t want to see these two people in collusion. She couldn''t imagine how they could collude with each other and deal with Wu Ma Jue like this.


    "If you don''t get on the bus, it''s a long way from here to get a bus or taxi."


    "Then I won''t get in your car either."


    She knows very well that if she gets on the other party''s car, she can''t figure out what will happen. Although she seems to have been abandoned by Wu Ma Jue, after all, she knows those things about Wu Ma Yi, and he will never let her be better.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t drive the car too fast. She followed her all the time and said with a smile, "just now you saw their wedding photos. What do you think?"


    Cloud honey snow did not speak.


    "I know you have a lot of pain in your heart, but that''s the truth, isn''t it? My elder brother is going to marry his first girlfriend. You say it''s a wonderful thing. You should wish my elder brother well, don''t you? "

 Chapter 244

    She still didn''t speak.


    "Of course, this kind of thing is really unfair to you, but it can''t blame my elder brother. My elder brother is the heir of Wuma family. He can''t listen to what my grandfather said, so he will let you... Or that sentence, Michelle, stay with me, I will make you happy."


    Cloud honey snow stopped this time, Wu Ma Yi also stopped the car.


    She looked at him, very firm and serious mouth said: "I know, you and Ning Yurou united together, don''t want to see my pain? Don''t you just want me to retreat? I tell you, I''m not going to be defeated. I''m not going to be defeated. "


    Wu Ma Yi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she could still say such words at such a time. She laughed and drove the car quickly. She followed her and said:


    "But now is not the time for you to be defeated or not. Let me tell you the truth, it''s not Yurou''s proposal to get married, it''s my elder brother''s proposal. Since it''s my elder brother''s decision, what do you say?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s face suddenly is very ugly.


    It was raised by Wu Ma Jue!


    It was raised by Wu Ma Jue!


    Yes, of course, it was raised by Wu Ma Jue. Otherwise, a woman would be very embarrassed to raise it. Of course, this kind of thing was raised by a man.


    But how can my heart be so uncomfortable, so hard to accept?


    "So, you''d better get in my car. I''ll comfort you."


    "No need."


    Turn around, cloud honey snow is from an alley inside walked in.


    Wu Ma Yi couldn''t keep up with her. He watched her disappear in the alley. The corner of his mouth gently raised and said:


    "Yunmishue, you are the first person who really cares about me. Of course, I won''t let you go."


    Although it''s free, it''s meaningless to go out every day. In addition, there''s no place for you to go out. Finally, you decide to stay at home and create your own works all the time.


    The most important thing is that she has been waiting. Although she doesn''t want to face it at all, she knows that this day will come.


    But I didn''t expect that no matter how many days she had been waiting, Lord Wuma didn''t come, and didn''t mention anything about divorce. Was it like what he said that he really didn''t intend to divorce himself?


    But if you don''t divorce yourself, how can you marry Ning Yurou?


    Her works were rushed out in the past few days, called an express, put the design works in it, wrote the address, and then mailed out.


    Turning around, he heard someone calling himself behind him, Ouyang Qiao. Hearing her voice, yunmi Xue was very happy and said quickly:


    "Qiao''er, why are you here? Where''s your girl? "


    "I asked the nanny to look after me first. I came here to find you. On the one hand, I wanted to comfort you. I already know about the marriage of Wu Ma Jue, who is gentle in Ning language."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her time, then gently smile, said: "in fact, I came back that day already know, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t quite understand looking at her and said, "what do you mean that you already knew as early as the day you came back?"


    "Well, that day I went to a company to talk about cooperation. On the way, I just saw Ning Yurou trying on her wedding dress over there, and I also saw Wu majue... So I knew they were going to get married from that time on."


    "How could it be so early? No, Wu Ma Jue didn''t mean to get married at that time! "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then open mouth to say: "how can? What I saw with my own eyes must be true. "


    "When?"


    Cloud honey snow will time out, Ouyang Qiao immediately thought of what, said: "is it white?"


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Qiao finally understood something and said, "I know. That day I saw Ning Yurou, and she showed off to me on purpose. That day they were going to attend a wedding. Ning Yurou and I met at the wedding. She knew that I was your good friend and said that she tried on the wedding dress in front of me on purpose. At that time, I said that Wu Ma Jue didn''t divorce you, It turns out that it''s impossible to marry her. She tried it for nothing


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately is Leng for a while, then say: "how possible? At that time... Didn''t Jue want to marry her? "


    "I haven''t heard of it at that time, Michelle. Although I don''t know what happened to you recently, I''m really angry about how wumajue married Ning Yurou, but I think that if you really like wumajue, you should strive to come back."


    This time, cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that she would say so, looking at her, then said: "Qiao Er, you..."


    "In fact, I want to be open-minded. It''s very difficult to be with the people I like in my life. Since I have such an opportunity, why not do it? No matter what, as long as you work hard, even if you don''t succeed, at least you are worthy of yourself! "


    "But Jue''s attitude towards me..."


    Ouyang Qiao listen to her say, immediately is very angry, said: "say up, you have tried to explain to Wu Ma Jue what?"? Since you came back, you have always resisted each other. Yes, you can''t get through a dilemma in your heart. He lied to you, but did you listen to his explanation? Besides, I''ll tell you that the two of them together are Ning Yurou, not Wuma Jue! "


    "But they are going to get married. Is there any fake about it?"


    "Of course, there is no fake, but have you ever thought about what might be the problem? Cloud honey snow, I tell you, even if we are dead, we will die, understand some. "


    Cloud honey snow listen to what she said, it is really a little wavering, but also thought that they really do not do a lot of things, if she had a little earlier like she said, would not have today''s such things?


    When Ouyang Qiao looked at her, he said, "how about it, sister? Do you have any new ideas?"


    She laughed and said, "I''m thinking about it. There are a lot of things that can be decided at once."


    Originally, Ouyang Qiao was still angry when she heard the front words, but when she heard the back words, she didn''t think so much. She said with a smile:


    "Michelle, I really hope you can do well."


    Her heartfelt feeling instantly made Yun mixue feel that she meant something, so she asked:


    "Qiao son, can you tell me what happened?"


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t tell her about herself all the time, just because she didn''t want her to worry about herself. But after all, they were good sisters, and only the two of them could share. So when she looked at her, she said:


    "My parents... Don''t agree with me."


    Cloud honey snow feel very strange, said: "how can it? I heard that their family is also very ordinary. I don''t think you are from a family. How can I disagree with you? "


    "Well, they don''t dislike my birth, but because the Secretary has his own wife."


    Such words immediately let cloud honey snow feel more anxious, say: "how to return a responsibility?"? Changdis is married. How can I not know? "


    "He didn''t get married. He was a baby bride in his village, because he came out to study at that time? In addition to work, it is reasonable to say that marriage in the village is very early. In the year when he went to university, basically all the children of the same age in the village were married, and even had children, but he did not. "


    "The most important thing is that his fiancee has been waiting for him, and when he was in college, the girl''s family also paid a lot of money. It can be said that the parents of Si always respect them very much, and think that no matter what happened to Si in the future, they will come back to marry that woman."


    "And after so many years, their family means that if they don''t get married, no one will want her now. And because I am unmarried and have a baby girl, their family even looks down on me, saying that I don''t know how to behave, that is, I will hook up with other people''s husbands, We''ve never been married. "


    Although it seems that things are not big, but cloud honey snow can feel, such things still let her have no small pressure.


    "What does changdis mean?"


    "Of course, he wanted to be with me, and he used money to solve it, but his parents just didn''t agree, and even forced him to. If he couldn''t marry that woman, they would... In a word, I don''t want to make him suffer like this."


    "And you, your parents don''t know such things? You have given birth to a child for him now. Qiao''er, do you plan to go on like this all the time? "


    Ouyang Qiao light smile for a while, and then said: "Xueer, I don''t know if you have such a feeling, anyway, I have, in you have not met a person, you will never think of how much you can do."


    "At least after I got to know him, I knew that even if we didn''t have any fame, I would like to follow him all the time."


    Cloud honey snow or can understand, but the moral is not allowed, said: "but such a thing is not the way ah, do you want to go on like this?"

 Chapter 245

    "I was thinking, maybe if we don''t go on like this, what else can we do? I can''t let his parents really be what they are


    Of course, yunmixue understands.


    Ouyang Qiao quickly raised the spirit, said: "in short, although we have such problems, but Xueer, we are still very happy, can be with him, in his side, I really have been satisfied."


    Alas!


    Cloud honey snow gently sighed a breath.


    When Ouyang Qiao left, she was here and always thought about such things. Why is it so difficult for two people to fall in love? It''s hard to be right, and it''s hard to be wrong. It''s like God likes to torture everyone.


    Cloud honey snow feel that they are already like this, can''t let their good friends also like this, so found Changdi division telephone number, she called in the past.


    When the other party said where he was, she quickly got on the car and rushed to the past.


    It turns out that several of their brothers are drinking and chatting together today. At this time, they are in a place similar to a nightclub. Yunmixue doesn''t have so many scruples. When she asks where changdis is, she rushes in directly.


    "Chandys, I have something to tell you."


    As soon as I went in, I found that there were many people here. Maybe she was a little abrupt. When they looked at her, they looked at the people on the other side and said:


    "Isn''t this... Isn''t this Jue''s... The little wife?"


    Jue?


    Cloud honey snow noticed that Wu Ma Jue was also here. At this time, he always sat in the middle and drank wine. Although the light was dark, he could still feel his noble temperament. He was the most important person here.


    Wu Ma Jue just looked at her and then raised his glass to drink with them. After seeing this, Chang dis said:


    "Here or out?"


    Cloud honey snow finally can move his eyes away from Wu Ma Jue''s side, then looked at Chang Di Si and said: "can we go out to talk?"


    "Good."


    The man over there did not forget to say, "Si, how can you go out to talk to Jue''s little wife? There shouldn''t be any secret between you. Let''s talk about something here. "


    "Yes, although Jue is going to get married soon, how can we say that Jue''s little wife was his little wife, you are not good!"


    Everyone is joking, Changdi division is not concerned, but directly with cloud honey snow went out. People over there are still saying something. Gradually they can''t hear it.


    There is a light music bar nearby. It happens that it''s not so chaotic here, and it''s relatively quiet inside. Changdisi brought her here. They sat down and changdisi said:


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "I''ll do whatever I want."


    Usually yunmixue doesn''t come to such a place, so of course, she doesn''t know what she should drink. Changdis helps her order a glass of lady''s wine, and then orders her beer, and says:


    "You come to me because of qiao''er."


    Cloud honey snow thought, they also have no other thing, except Ouyang Qiao is Wu Ma Jue, so nodded.


    "In fact, after you came back, I basically thought that one day when you know something about me and qiao''er, you will definitely come to me."


    It turns out that he is ready for everything.


    Cloud honey snow then open mouth say: "since you know I will come to you, so you tell me, you really love Qiao son?"


    "Of course I do. If I don''t, why would I bother to let her be with me? Want a woman to give me a baby, any woman is not OK? Although I grew up in the countryside, I really feel rustic in my heart, but you should know that although my financial strength is not as good as Jue, I am stronger than most people. Women always don''t care so much about your origin, as long as you have money. "


    Of course, she knew this, but she said, "since it''s love, do you want to go on like this all the time? I know it''s hard for you to say that. After all, it''s your parents and your lover, but qiao''er is also innocent. When you decided to fall in love with her, you should think about it and deal with it well. "


    "You''re right. I really don''t deal with it very well. That''s why I let qiao''er do it with me. I owe her that."


    Originally cloud honey snow want to beat and scold him, but didn''t expect his attitude has been so good, make like oneself is how.


    But she is not so easy to send, continued: "although you say so, but you should use action to prove all this, ah, you drag on both sides, for that woman is also very bad, you must find a good way to solve."


    Changdisi took out the cigarette case at this time, then seemed to think of something, said: "I want to have a cigarette, do you mind?"


    They''re not in a smoke-free area here. Yunmixue finally nods.


    He lit up his cigarette. When yunmixue looked at him, she could feel that he was really distressed by such things. She said:


    "How much qiao''er loves you, you should know that a woman is willing to have a child for a man, not only because she doesn''t want to lose a little life, but because the child is yours, so she was born. She really told me that as long as she can be with you all her life, even if she has no fame."


    "But it''s just escapism. Even if she agrees, if you really marry that woman, don''t you think that woman will mind her existence? Since ancient times, although a man can marry several women, the backyard is always intriguing. If it goes on like this, I don''t think it''s good for anyone. "


    "I know I''m not qualified to say that. It''s between you after all, but qiao''er is my friend. I''ve been like this. I don''t want my friend to be like this, do you understand? Chang Di Si, I really hope my friend can be well


    Chang Di Si has smoked half of the cigarette in his hand. He always keeps silent, but yunmi Xue knows that he has listened to what she said. As long as it is like this, it is enough for her.


    She also understood that she didn''t feel that what she said could shake the other party, but if she didn''t do something, she was really uncomfortable. This was the only thing she could do, and the rest was up to them.


    Cloud honey snow stood up, and then said: "sorry, division, excuse me, I left first."


    Then she stood up and went out from here.


    The door was closed gently. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the Wuma Jue over there. Cloud honey snow Leng for a while, before he is not in that nightclub place? Why are you here?


    She doesn''t know what kind of way she should face him. Now they are two separate couples. They are strange, aren''t they? Then... As if you don''t know each other!


    But


    I suddenly remember what Ouyang Qiao said to me


    "I know. That day I saw Ning Yurou, and she showed off to me on purpose. That day they were going to attend a wedding. Ning Yurou and I met at the wedding. She knew that I was your good friend and said that she tried the wedding dress in front of me on purpose. At that time, I said that Wu majue didn''t divorce you, which proved that it was impossible to marry her. She tried it in vain."


    "I haven''t heard of it at that time, Michelle. Although I don''t know what happened to you recently, I''m really angry about how wumajue married Ning Yurou, but I think that if you really like wumajue, you should strive to come back."


    "In fact, I want to be open-minded. It''s very difficult to be with the people I like in my life. Since I have such an opportunity, why not do it? No matter what, as long as you work hard, even if you don''t succeed, at least you are worthy of yourself! "


    "Well, did you try to explain something to Wu Ma Jue? Since you came back, you have always resisted each other. Yes, you can''t get through a dilemma in your heart. He lied to you, but did you listen to his explanation? Besides, I''ll tell you that the two of them together are Ning Yurou, not Wuma Jue! "


    "Of course, there is no fake, but have you ever thought about what might be the problem? Cloud honey snow, I tell you, even if we are dead, we will die, understand some. "


    Yun Mi Xue closed her eyes gently. She never tried to explain anything to Wu Ma Jue, even to her


    Yes, Ouyang Qiao said nothing wrong, even death is to die, understand some, just as she said to herself - "Michelle, I really hope you can be good."


    And today I come to find Changdi, don''t I hope Ouyang Qiao can live well?


    Open your eyes, Wu Ma Jue is already appeared in front of you, cloud honey snow really don''t want to, is directly put his lips together, kiss Wu Ma Jue.


    She doesn''t know if this is the first time in her life, but she can swear that she never made such serious efforts to get someone, even Qin Yihan didn''t.


    She knows that her kiss is clumsy and may not cause any reaction from the other party, but she just wants to... Be willful once and work hard for herself once.

 Chapter 246

    Wu Ma Jue didn''t expect that she would do this. He looked at her with unfathomable eyes and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t respond. However, he found that she was too clumsy. He had taught her for so long, and it was clumsy, but it also inspired his heart


    His kiss began to respond enthusiastically, regardless of the light music bar''s door, not to mention the people coming and going.


    Cloud honey snow because of each other''s response and become more happy, she desperately kisses each other, if it''s not because it''s outside, she even want to Wuma Jue down.


    Because she knew that Ouyang Qiao is brave to his love, so she didn''t miss all this, so can she be brave?


    Just did not expect that the next second, the other side is the moment to push her away.


    Yunmixue''s heart seems to be stabbed by thousands of knives. The special pain, the special pain, was his initiative before. No matter how she pushed him away, it was useless. But this time, she rarely took the initiative, but he pushed him away.


    She suddenly thought of the obvious trace on Ning Yurou''s back when she saw them taking wedding photos that day. She knew that they had already had that kind of relationship. He would never do anything with himself again. What''s more, they were going to get married, right?


    He certainly will not touch himself again. She knows what kind of person Wu Ma Jue is.


    Even if the heart is very painful, but cloud honey snow also did not give up, slowly said: "Jue, I know you misunderstood my relationship with Wu Ma Yi and Nan Zexi..."


    "There''s no need to say those things, I don''t want to..."


    Although cloud honey snow is very cold in the heart, but still open mouth to say: "no, you want to let me say it, in any case, you want to let me say it, if this time can''t say it, there will be no chance to say it in the future."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her like this, with some forbearance in his eyes, but he finally released slowly and listened to her quietly.


    "I don''t know what Wuma Yi is doing to me. In fact, at the beginning, I came to Wuma''s house and really wanted to have a good relationship with everyone in Wuma''s house, but I didn''t expect that my action would make Wuma Yi have other ideas."


    "Or, that day I saw him beaten by daddy. As you said, I shouldn''t do it at all. If I didn''t do it, there would be no such thing. In that photo, he did kiss me, but apart from that, there was nothing between us at all."


    "I don''t know if he kisses me because he really likes me, or because he has another plan for me, because he treats you... Yes, I don''t know until now that not only you don''t like him, but he doesn''t like you either. Maybe he just wants to use me."


    "But I have never given him any hope, and I will not give him any hope. Believe it or not, there is really nothing between us. As for Nanze hee, we have known each other, and we have been together for the past two years just like our family."


    "But don''t you know, Jue? If it wasn''t for him, I would have been dead. Ning Yurou came to me at that time... "


    At that time, Wu Ma Jue''s eyes tightened and said, "what do you say, Ning Yurou is looking for you?"


    Yunmixue didn''t know where his reaction came from, but she didn''t care. She just nodded and said:


    "Yes, didn''t you go on a business trip? You told me that it would take me several days to come back, but I knew you had already come back. Under one of your villas, I knew that you still owe Ning Yurou. You drove Ning Yurou out of Wuma''s house, knew that she had no place, and then arranged her under your villa. I can understand all these things, But I never thought of it... "


    Wu Ma Jue''s expression suddenly became more ugly, said: "who told you that villa is mine?"


    Cloud honey snow heard each other''s voice, suddenly became a little terrible, suddenly was stunned for a while, and then said:


    "Isn''t that villa yours?"


    "I''m asking you, who told you that villa is mine?"


    "Yes, it was Wu Ma Yi who told me that when you didn''t come back, he had already shown me the house deed. He said that the house belonged to you. I only knew later that you had already come back, but didn''t appear in front of me, instead..."


    Wu Ma Jue''s expression is not very clear, and Yun Mi Xue is also hard to figure out, so he said: "later Ning Yurou told me that you are already together, and you also know about me and Wu Ma Yi, Nan Ze Xi. I don''t feel that I owe you anything. After all, some things are not what everyone said."


    "When I came out, I was kidnapped by a group of people. I didn''t expect Ning Yurou to be kidnapped at that time. She was in one room and I was in another room. I tried to make some sounds for you to hear, but you can''t hear them anyway."


    "I heard that you rescued Ning Yurou, and then I thought I would be treated by those people, but I didn''t. I escaped from it, and then..."


    That kind of picture, yunmixue really doesn''t want to think about it any more. It''s too painful. If she hadn''t suddenly summoned up the courage to say all this, she would not have thought about it at all.


    At this moment, she also said very hard:


    "Then I met nanzexi, who saved me. At that time, I was not conscious. As for how he got me abroad, I still don''t know. Maybe it''s by helicopter, but anyway, I''ve already told you what happened before."


    "Jue, I know that it doesn''t matter now. You are going to marry Ning Yurou. I also heard that... Wu Mayi said that... You offered to marry me. Then... I wish you happiness. I hope you can get happiness this time."


    It''s not like that. She wants to say, Jue, can we do it again? But why such words are still speechless at such a crucial point?


    But it was obvious that Wu Ma Jue didn''t seem to hear these words. His hands had already been clenched into fists, and he said: "that day... Where were you?"


    Although cloud honey snow avoid heavy and light did not say that she was saved by Nanze Xi with blood all over her body, but Nanze Xi said such words to him without incident, he still knew, but he did not know which day she was saved by him, until today, he did not know that it was that day.


    Cloud honey snow didn''t know what he meant by such words, but still nodded and said: "yes, it was on that day."


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes were full of complicated things. He couldn''t tell what it was. Anyway, when he looked at it, people felt so scared.


    She asked subconsciously, "Jue, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her. Just as he wanted to say something, a man came quickly and said with a smile


    "Jue, I''ve been looking for you all the time. I didn''t expect you to be here. Isn''t that Michelle? Are you here to talk about divorce? "


    Yunmi snow was also looking forward to what Wu Ma Jue said, but Ning Yurou knew that it was impossible to say anything between them. Her eyes were full of disappointment. Maybe this is the fate between them!


    Wu Ma Jue''s breath can''t be calm for a long time. When he looks at Ning Yurou, he seems to have an impulse to tear her up. Ning Yurou also feels it, and subconsciously puts down his hands slowly.


    But after a long time, his breath slowly calmed down and said, "it''s really about divorce."


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart suddenly is to clap Deng for a while, from that moment, she is completely understand, originally oneself said before those words are useless, is fundamentally can''t change what, between them... Really want to complete.


    Ning Yurou''s mouth suddenly rose again, and then said, "it''s like this, Jue. Although I know it''s not very good to put forward such words at this time, we have only half a month left in our marriage. If you don''t get divorced, we can''t get married, When my daddy and Mommy come here... I really can''t explain to them. "


    "Divorce, isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    Ning Yurou wanted to say more, but when she looked at each other''s eyes, she just said such two words.


    Wu Ma Jue directly turned his head to look at Yun Mi Xue and said, "I''ll pick you up at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce."


    Heart, broken!


    It''s completely broken on the ground like glass. Many times, people will deceive themselves. It''s like he didn''t divorce himself before. Yunmixue just thinks that everything has room to turn back, but now it''s different. When such words come out from the bottom of him, she will know that nothing, nothing.


    She didn''t even have the strength to look at Ning Yurou''s complacent expression. Her tears almost fell in a flash, but she didn''t want to cry. She didn''t want to be so cowardly in front of them, so she worked hard for a long time to say:


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Turn around, tears can no longer help falling down.


    Heart pain, really good pain, than when they lost their children or despair pain, they eventually came to such a step, right?


    She forgot how she got in the car of Maybach, how she got back and how she spent the whole evening. The only impression she had was that she curled up in bed and didn''t move for a long time. His words were all in her head - I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning and we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce.

 Chapter 247

    She told herself that time didn''t come so fast, no, but it was still dawn, and some servants got up, or... It was almost eight o''clock.


    She wanted to procrastinate, and deliberately adjusted the time on her mobile phone and watch to be wrong, but the car horn outside still reminded her that someone had come.


    Cloud honey snow stand in front of the mirror, and then try to tell yourself, cloud honey snow, anyway, two years ago should be divorced, now divorce is not a very normal thing? Did you not repair the wound in your heart in two years?


    Hold on, don''t you think long pain is better than short pain? As long as you two divorced, naturally it will become a short pain, later you will go your life, anything can let time slowly dilute all this.


    She came out of the house. Of course, she didn''t forget to be her ID card. In the car, Wu Ma Jue didn''t come down. Instead, she sat there all the time and didn''t even look at her.


    And this car is the extended Lamborghini. Yunmixue still remembers that when they got married, it was this car that carried them. Now divorce also carries them. This is how to start and how to end?


    After she went up, she didn''t speak to each other. The atmosphere of the two people seemed so bad. Along the way, yunmixue didn''t know how to stick to it. In a word, when she got to the place, they came down from it.


    Although they only came here once, they still remember it vividly. They went in and just said that when we came to divorce, the other party started to tell them what the process was, and then they took action.


    During this period, they still did not say a word.


    When the staff knocked the seal on it and handed the copy of the divorce certificate to them, yunmixue took it over, as if the sky had fallen, and it was dark in front of her.


    She still put up with it and didn''t let herself faint. Now that she was divorced, she should be a little more natural and beautiful and end all this, shouldn''t she?


    Two people came out from the inside, cloud honey snow think should say something, although the divorce, although there is no relationship between them, but... They should have a final goodbye, right?


    So she slowly turned her head and said, "I''ll move out of that villa quickly. You don''t have to worry."


    "No need!"


    Cloud honey snow at that time is Leng in there, don''t understand each other''s meaning.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t look at her, just said: "I''ve asked the lawyer to move to your house, so you can live as long as you like. You can change the servants if you want. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I will be responsible for their salary."


    "In addition, the lawyer will come to you in a few days, and there are some things handed over to your name. You just remember to sign them at that time."


    Cloud honey snow quickly opens mouth to say: "Jue, those things I don''t want, those things are not inferior to me originally, I......"


    "I know you don''t want to, but that''s what grandfather means. Before you went to Wuma''s house, grandfather had already told me that no matter you are not a member of Wuma''s house in the future, it''s yours and yours. Even if you are, these are yours, and you are not, it''s still yours."


    "But..."


    "No, but I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Wu Ma Jue went there, a car stopped and a woman, Ning Yurou, came down from the car. She came over with a smile and said:


    "Jue, have you done all your work?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t expect her to appear, before trying to be brave all this is abandoned by that, she felt that she was about to stretch.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t look at Yun Mi Xue. He just said, "well, it''s all done."


    Ning Yurou took a look at Yun mixue, but she didn''t talk to her. She just said, "since it''s done, let''s go first."


    "Good."


    This time, Lord Wuma turned his head and said:


    "You can go back in that car. Although we are divorced, I will send you."


    Cloud honey snow wants to say no, but after seeing Wu Ma Jue turn around and follow Ning Yurou to get on the car, she can''t say it at all, because she is afraid to say it, she is crying completely.


    She can''t cry, she can''t cry at all.


    The car has already left, and the man who had been in his life for three years just left.


    Yun mixue never thought that she would marry or even divorce Qin Yihan''s unexpected man one day. She never thought that she would have such a beautiful or painful time. No matter how many years have passed, she knows that such a time is the most unforgettable in her life.


    She wanted to refuse not to take the car back, but she didn''t refuse after all. After going back, she didn''t have any strength at all. She wanted to clean up, and finally left here, but when she went back, she just fell on the bed and cried so much.


    I don''t know how long I cried or how long I stayed in the room. When the lawyer came to see her, her eyes were as big as walnuts. The other party was stunned for a moment, but still said:


    "Hello, Mrs. Wuma. I''m a lawyer entrusted by Mr. Wuma. My last name is..."


    Before he finished speaking, yunmixue said, "I''m sorry, I''m not Mrs. Wuma any more. Just call me yunmixue."


    "Oh, by the way, I''m sorry, I really forgot such a thing. Since that''s the case, I believe you also know the purpose of my coming here today. My client, Mr. Wuma, also told you about it!"


    Cloud honey snow mechanized nodded.


    "Look, these are the obvious real estate and movable property of my client Mr. Wuma. These, these, and these have been transferred to your name. If there is no problem, you can sign it."


    Although she didn''t know much about these, she saw a lot of contracts because of her working relationship, and she could understand some things in them. When she saw that 80% of Wu Ma Jue''s property had been transferred to her own name, she was stunned and said:


    "Well, what''s going on? According to the law, I just can''t get so much. Why is there so much? "


    The other side also patiently said: "yes, correctly speaking, according to the above provisions of the law, you really can''t get so much, but this kind of thing is in accordance with the personal opinions of both sides. When the personal opinions can''t be reached, the legal division will be carried out. My client, Mr. Wu Ma, takes the initiative to hand over these properties to your name, So it''s reasonable. "


    Yunmi Xuedun pushed away the contract in front of her and said, "I don''t want any of these. I''m not married for the Wuma family''s property, so I will never want them."


    The lawyer also laughed and said, "in fact, my client Mr. Wu Ma already knows your attitude, so he first asked me to move these properties to his name. It can be said that this time I just came to inform you that it doesn''t matter whether you sign or not. Now, you already have these properties."


    "What?"


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t imagine, how can it be like this? She knew that Wu Ma Jue might give her something, even for her grandfather''s compensation and her own compensation, but she never thought it would be so much. It''s really exaggerating.


    "Then I, what should I do?"


    "You just have to accept it."


    The lawyer began to sort out his own things, and said: "the property is yours now, so you need to keep the information. My business is basically finished. Miss Yun, then... I''ll leave first."


    "Wait a minute."


    The lawyer had already stood up, but he didn''t walk away. He just looked at her and said, "I don''t know if Miss Yun has anything else to do?"


    "I, what can I do to move these properties back to his name?"


    "Miss Yun, I advise you not to do this. Since this is what my client Mr. Wu Ma wants to do, no matter what you do, it''s useless. He won''t accept it. If Miss Yun has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first. "


    Cloud honey snow also want to call each other, but think about it, call each other is useless, after all, he is impossible to help himself.


    What can we do? She divorced Wu Ma Jue, but she never thought of asking for so much property. 80% of Wu Ma Jue''s property left him 20%. Why did he do that? Is it really just because of her guilt?


    Since this lawyer can''t help her, there are still many lawyers in this city? What she didn''t expect was that no matter which lawyer she went to ask for help or even gave a lot of money, the other party would shirk it, and even some would not let her see her face to face.


    Cloud honey snow has thoroughly understood, this is Wu Ma Jue already thought of, know oneself will do such thing, is early arrangement.


    A man came out of the law firm. Not long after that, his mobile phone rang. When he saw that it was Ouyang Qiao, yunmixue immediately followed up.


    "Thank goodness, Cher, you finally answered the phone. If you don''t answer the phone again, I''ll report to the police station."


    "Qiao son, how?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, I know about your divorce with Wu majue. Now all over the city, I know that you are a common woman who has been driven out of the rich family. Of course, I am worried about you. Where are you now? I want to find you."

 Chapter 248

    People all over the city know?


    Yes, when she married the Wuma family, the news came out very soon. Now that she is divorced, people all over the city know about it. Isn''t that normal?


    "Xueer, Xueer, you have something to say!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I ask you, where are you now?"


    Cloud honey snow light smile for a while, God knows how this moment she still has strength to smile, just said:


    "I''m outside."


    "Which one are you out there?"


    Ouyang Qiao is so worried that she may think that she will do something stupid. In fact, she has never done anything stupid from the beginning to the end. On the day when her child left her, she just didn''t think about it. Although it will be more painful this time, she is not as good as


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything to do. I just came to the law firm. Wu Ma Jue... Gave me a lot of property. I didn''t want it. I wanted to return it, but no one helped me."


    Ouyang Qiao heard such words, immediately said: "he gave you the property, why don''t you? Since all of them have no feelings, of course they want to. Yunmixue, how can you be so stupid? "


    She understood that Ouyang Qiao was not such a person. She just wanted to find a way to comfort herself, but she still said:


    "You don''t know, he gave it to me..."


    The other side obviously didn''t want to give her a chance to talk, just said: "Michelle, since you have a chance to marry a rich family, you will accept what the other side gives you, so you don''t have to worry about the rest of your life. I know you have the ability to earn a lot of money, but you deserve it, you must stay."


    But the key is that there are too many of them. They are a bit off the mark. She is surprised, but it''s useless to ask anyone, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Anyway, don''t move now. I''ll pick you up right away."


    "No..."


    The other party just hung up.


    Yunmixue looked at her phone, but she was really helpless. When she turned around and wanted to leave, she saw that there seemed to be a lot of dynamic information on a certain software of her mobile phone. After she gently opened it, she saw many people''s messages, which were from college students, even high school students, junior high school students and primary school students, I''m afraid if you have the contact information of kindergarten, it''s estimated that it will be sent.


    The message above is basically like this: Michelle, what''s going on? The media reported that you divorced Wu majue? No, is this fake news?


    ¡ª¡ªMichelle, I also saw the news of the Internet media and found that you and Wu majue divorced. Let me just say, how can this rich family be married by common people like us? You must be very sad now. I really want to hug you by your side.


    ¡ª¡ªMichelle, I think the news reports of the Internet media must be false. People don''t want you to have a good life. Although we often hear that Wu majue is with his first girlfriend in the past two years, we don''t believe Wu majue will do such things.


    ¡ª¡ªOh, Michelle, now you have become an abandoned wife of a rich family. After all, we are all from the same school. I feel very sad when you are wronged like this.


    There are still some messages in the back. Yunmixue didn''t read them. Basically, they are all like this. The tone seems to care about her, but in fact they all look ironic and funny. There is no one really wants to care about her.


    Just like my classmates said, now I''m an abandoned woman from a rich family. I don''t know how many people secretly laugh at her when they hear such things. The only thing they can care about in this world is Ouyang Qiao!


    "Yunmixue, I didn''t expect to see you here. I said that you would be abandoned sooner or later. Now, I''m right. When I see you look like a bereaved dog, I just feel very happy, not generally. Ha ha ha


    Cloud honey snow also really didn''t expect to see Mo Ning''er here, she is to laugh at themselves, and still aboveboard to laugh at themselves, not like those people, so suddenly cloud honey snow still think she is not very hypocritical, actually have a little favor for her.


    The other side didn''t leave any feelings, and continued: "however, it seems that your fate is much worse than mine. I''m just a scene that people see most, but not many people, but what about you? Before the divorce, it has been revealed that my husband is going to marry his first girlfriend. And now after your divorce, they are still openly appearing on many occasions. It is said that the two of them are going to get a marriage certificate. Tut Tut, yunmiyue, I really want to interview you. What''s your mood now when you know such a thing? "


    They... Want to get a marriage certificate?


    Yes, they are all going to get married. Divorce her is to get their marriage certificates as soon as possible? Why do you feel sad? Isn''t it all normal?


    Mo Ning''er looked at the things in her hand and said with a sneer, "are these materials going to be signed by Jue? It''s also true that, as you are now, you basically have nothing. As a civilian, it''s better to get some material things. "


    "I believe Jue will also be very generous to you. How to say that your grandfather is also the one who saved his grandfather''s life. Naturally, he will sign it."


    Yunmishue didn''t argue. She and Wu majue didn''t want others to know about some things. Yunmishue said:


    "Have you said enough?"


    "Enough? Of course, I didn''t say enough. As soon as I think of you being driven out of the rich family and returning to your original civilian position, I just can''t say that I''m happy in my heart. Yunmixue, I always thought that I would have to wait longer, but I didn''t think that I would wait until this moment. I''m really happy. Now I''m thinking about how to celebrate my happiness? "


    "Celebrate whatever you like!"


    He said that yunmixue wanted to leave from here, but she caught her and said:


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''ve already said that. I haven''t said enough. Don''t go now. Let me say enough before I go! "


    Cloud honey snow just lightly smile for a while, say: "say enough again how, didn''t say enough again how, you now although is to laugh at me, but you good where go?"? At least I''ve been with Jue and enjoyed his love, but what about you? You are a sad person from the beginning to the end, and you have not even left a part in the life of the baron. "


    "If Ning Yurou laughs at me here, I still think it''s possible, even humiliating. But if it''s you, I think you''re pathetic. Don''t you think so?"


    She has always been very few to fight back, not that she can''t fight back, but she''s lazy to fight back, but she''s aggressive again and again, making cloud honey snow really have no way.


    Sure enough, when hearing such words from cloud honey snow, Mo Ning''er, who was counterattacked, couldn''t say a word.


    She is Leng there at that time, cloud honey snow looked at her time, then turned to leave.


    After walking for a long time, Ouyang Qiao found her and pulled her into the car. Then he looked at her anxiously and said:


    "Michelle, you really make me easy to find."


    "Qiao''er, I said you don''t have to worry about me."


    "How can I not worry about you? At the beginning, when you were so difficult, I was not by your side. Of course, I want to be by your side this moment. "


    "But when you are in such a difficult time, I am not by your side..."


    "Where, Michelle, you are by my side. At the beginning, you helped me a lot. I still remember these things."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, two people are quickly hugging, they have their troubles, at that moment, they are tightly comforting, tightly supporting each other.


    "Qiao''er, do you know? I really want to go back to my simple childhood. Now I finally understand why many people say that they like to grow up when they go to school. It''s good to know when they go to school when they grow up. It turns out that... When they are young, they are really better than we think. "


    "Fool, who doesn''t want to go back to childhood, but what about it? People want to grow up. Since they want to grow up, they have to face all this. This is not something that can be done by escaping. "


    Yes, it''s not something that escape can do. The reason why she stayed was that she didn''t want to escape? But what I didn''t expect is that the final result is still like this.


    "Didn''t I ask you to fight with Wu Ma Jue before? Didn''t you fight for it? "


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow don''t know how to answer her.


    Ouyang Qiao suddenly understood what, and then said: "so, you didn''t fight for it, right?"


    "Qiao son, I don''t know how to say, I know what I should fight for, but my heart is now very chaotic, really chaotic."


    "But if you don''t fight for it, do you really want to go on like this all your life? Honey snow, sometimes the decision is between a thought, as long as you cross over, in fact, it is not so easy to find


    Is that really the case?


    Cloud honey snow slowly think, she also don''t know how to think, maybe Ouyang Qiao said is right!


    "In a word, Michelle, I don''t allow you to think too much. If it''s really impossible between you, then it''s completely broken. Otherwise, it''s really hard for me to see you like this."

 Chapter 249

    She also turned her head to look at Ouyang Qiao and said, "is that really OK? Although Lord Wuma has set me free, do you think he will break up with me completely? "


    "So you think you''re going to make him three? Of course, I know, you may not even be saner, but you are just a bed warmer. "


    Bed warming!


    Cloud honey Snow''s mouth gently raised.


    Ouyang Qiao looks at her appearance, immediately is surprised to say: "I say you are warm bed, what are you laughing at here?"


    "Don''t you think it''s very powerful for me to warm his bed, right?"


    "Are you stuck in the door?"


    "If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s luck, what do you think my life would be like? Maybe I wouldn''t be with brother ehan, but I wouldn''t be like this today. In fact, sometimes I think it''s really amazing that I can live with such an excellent person as Wu Ma Jue!"


    Ouyang Qiao really felt that her head was pinched by the door, and said: "you, although Wuma Jue is rich and beautiful, he has everything, but in my eyes, Xueer, you are also very good. In this world, I never feel that no one is worthy of anyone, do you understand?"


    Cloud honey snow listen to her say such words, blinked eyes, directly give her tight embrace, said: "Qiao son, you are really my good friend, every time I hear you say these words, I feel like I''m much better."


    "It''s good, it''s good, it''s good to cheer up, understand?"


    "Well, I know, and I know what I''m going to do."


    "Just know. Don''t worry about it. Don''t forget that I''m still with you. You''re my best friend. Even if you don''t want my family, I''ll help you. Do you understand?"


    "My best friend, thank you."


    "Idiot!"


    When they said that, they laughed.


    Because Ouyang Qiao''s words really make yunmi snow happy, and also make yunmi snow feel particularly beautiful, so no matter what you do, you are very serious.


    Today, I heard that a sum of money had arrived. Because the bank did not set up a text message reminder, yunmixue went to the bank''s ATM to check and make sure that the amount was right. After she came out, she called the other party.


    I didn''t expect that because I didn''t notice the surrounding situation, I ran into someone who had been standing there for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Are you always so reckless?"


    What a familiar voice!


    Because Yun mixue''s mobile phone fell on the ground, she naturally wanted to pick it up. When she looked up at the person in front of her, although he was well armed, she could see who the man was at a glance.


    She thought of what he had said before and lowered her head. She didn''t intend to answer anything, but Nanze said:


    "I thought you were happy to stay with Lord Wuma. I heard that he is going to marry his first love now. What about you? who are you? Third son? It turns out that you would rather be a third son beside him than be with me, right


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow want to retort, but don''t know what words should be used.


    "I didn''t expect that you could be so humble. If I had known that, I would not have cherished you so much in the past two years and kept you away," he said


    What he said really made her feel very hard to hear, especially the word "cheap". Did he think so in his heart?


    That''s what she said. Even her good friend Ouyang Qiao has helped her analyze the situation. Now she''s staying at Wuma Jue''s side, isn''t that the case?


    "Tell me, do you like this identity so much? Well


    Nanzexi''s hand suddenly grabbed her collar and lifted her up. Although he had big sunglasses on his face, yunmixue could still feel the direct light from his eyes.


    Then, he continued: "do you feel insulted when I give you such an identity around me, and you don''t feel insulted when you are around Lord Wuma, do you?"


    Cloud honey snow has been looking at him like this, and he looked at each other.


    After a long time, she slowly pushed away his hand, then returned to the original position, looked at him with a fixed spotlight, and said:


    "Nanzahi, you just found out that I am such a woman now? Is it a little late? Yes, I''d rather be a bed warmer next to Wu Ma Jue. Even San Er is not. I still feel very happy and don''t want to be around you. Do you understand? "


    ¡ª¡ªNanzahi, you just found out that I am such a woman now? Is it a little late? Yes, I''d rather be a bed warmer next to Wu Ma Jue. Even San Er is not. I still feel very happy and don''t want to be around you. Do you understand?


    damn!


    Nanzexi felt that his heart was really in pain. No one can hurt him like this, never.


    Just her!


    "What a shame


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart suddenly is concussion.


    Her face was pale.


    Nanzexi just squinted at her for a moment, and then, as if looking at a discarded garbage, directly bypassed her and left from here.


    Her heart, too.


    Cloud honey snow has always been back to each other, no turning back, she does not know if he has turned back, but 100% is impossible to turn back, in his heart, he is not the original cloud honey snow.


    That''s good, isn''t it? How could she, a married woman, appear beside him? She didn''t want his future to be ruined because of her, and she didn''t want to live a regretful life because of her.


    That''s it. Hate her or blame her!


    Cloud honey snow or back to the villa, now the feeling of free access is really great, but she understands that although the body is free, but her heart is always not free.


    She loves Wu Ma Jue, and her heart is always with him. What about her freedom?


    "Honey snow!"


    Such a voice sounds gentle, but it seems that there is something hidden in it, which makes her startled and quickly avoid each other.


    When Wu Ma Yi looks at her, the corner of her mouth is ironic and says, "do I make you look so terrible?"


    Terrible, terrible, very terrible, she didn''t want to see him every minute, and how did he get here?


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, then said: "do you want to come and ask me the answer? I''ve already given it to you. Please don''t come to me again, OK? "


    He suddenly put his hand on the wall and thumped her there. His handsome face also slowly leaned over and said:


    "If you don''t give me the answer I want, I will never regard it as if you have given me the answer, so I will continue to pester, do you understand?"


    Cloud honey snow instinctively want to escape, but the other hand of the other party has grasped her wrist, let her completely have no place to escape.


    "I, I can''t give you the answer you want, never."


    "So... You mean to tell me that you are willing to let me pester for the rest of my life?"


    She struggled hard with her hand, then said: "Wu Ma Yi, you let me go, why do you have to pester me? What''s good for you in the end?"


    "Yes, it''s really no good. I''m just in love with you. Do you understand?"


    Fall in love with her!


    At that moment, yunmixue looked at him in a daze. His eyes were complex, gloomy and hard to see. After a while, she said:


    "Wu Ma Yi, you said you fell in love with me. Do you think I will believe what you said?"


    That''s how his kiss came down.


    She''s exclusive!


    So desperately doing something here.


    However, Wu Ma Yi put down her hand and held it on her shoulders. She tried to kiss it, regardless of her inner feelings.


    Cloud honey snow think he is crazy, unexpectedly is to her do such a thing, exhausted the whole body strength, directly push him away, a slap is to fall on his face.


    But after the fight, she regretted it. Knowing that he had been beaten for a while, she didn''t know what to do to her.


    But she really can''t allow him to do this to herself!


    Cloud honey snow has never been such a fear of looking at him, and even have thought of running away, but he slowly turned his head, looking at her, the corner of the mouth is actually raised a gentle smile.


    For her, that smile is not gentle, as if it is very terrible.


    "Michelle, are you afraid? Because you hit me, afraid I''ll take revenge on you? Like you saw that day? "


    that day!


    She did see his father beat him more than once, and then he saw that picture in the closed room.


    It''s really terrible!


    Wu Ma Yi leaned over again, knocked her on the wall again, and then said, "but you don''t have to worry. I won''t retaliate against you. I said, I love you. How can I retaliate against the woman I love?"


    Another slender and white finger gently picked up in her jaw, the blurred and gloomy eyes looked so frightening.


    Cloud honey snow never know how to deal with this man, the body is constantly shaking rope, and then can be regarded as a quick wit, she said:


    "Wu Ma Yi, Wu Ma Jue will come."


    The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened and he said, "do you think I''m really afraid of my brother? Of course, I know you''re the one I''m afraid of right now, aren''t you? What do you think my brother would do if he saw you as you are? "

 Chapter 250

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot. How could my brother care? He is about to marry his first love, and you are just his ex-wife. Fortunately, you still have a little bit of use value for him, so he will keep you around for a period of time, but do you think his first love will always keep you? It won''t, will it? "


    "So, it''s better for you to come to me now, so that I can give you a place."


    "No!"


    Cloud honey snow instinctively refused.


    "Are you sure, no?"


    There seemed to be a threat in her eyes. Although she was afraid, she still refused to say:


    "No, I don''t want it."


    "You really don''t want it?"


    The strength of his hand really increased, and her jaw was in pain.


    Her face with a distorted expression, and then said: "Wu Ma Yi, you let me go."


    "Believe it or not, I can take you now, but my brother doesn''t care about anything?"


    She doesn''t know, she really doesn''t know, but to let her be with Wu Ma Yi, she would rather die.


    Wu Ma Yi saw that she was so stubborn and didn''t let go. She wanted to crush her now, so the strength on her hand was getting heavier and heavier, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Suddenly, within the scope of her eyes, she saw a person. There was a kind of plea in her eyes. When she looked at him, she seemed to say: "help me."


    However, Wu Ma Jue just stood there, did not speak, indifferent to all this.


    Wu Ma Yi also seems to have noticed something. He looks at his existence on the other side and raises his mouth gently. Then he turns his head and says:


    "Michelle, do you see that? He doesn''t love you anymore. "


    He doesn''t love you anymore!


    Such a few words are like a sharp sword stabbed in her heart, special pain, even when bleeding also don''t know.


    If it is before, Wu Ma Jue saw himself by Wu Ma Yi here how, he will not be so indifferent.


    He''s going to get married. The person he loves is always his first love, so he won''t care about her. Maybe his mouth says he wants to keep her, but his heart already wants to let her go, right?


    If so, Lord Wu Ma, you say, as long as you say, I will leave. I will not stay here like this.


    However, as if Wu Ma Jue had not seen anything, he turned around and went upstairs.


    He didn''t save her!


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes have gradually been disappointed by the feeling of fuzzy, at the same time, fuzzy or tears in front of her eyes.


    Bata, Bata!


    As if out of control in general, so fell down.


    Wu Ma Yi looks at her so sad, but at last she releases her directly and even says:


    "Yunmishue, I don''t care that you have my brother in your heart, but what I care about is that you are sad because of him in front of me."


    "Today is lucky for you. I can give you more time, but time is limited. You must remember not to challenge my limit."


    At the end of the speech, he turned and left.


    She didn''t seem to hear what he said. Instead, she squatted down slowly. Then she put her arms around her legs and buried her head in it.


    She cried!


    Cry without a sound!


    After such a long time of patience, she finally couldn''t bear it, so she still cried.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. No one cares. She doesn''t even know when Wu Ma Jue left here.


    The only thing she can think of is Wu Ma Jue''s indifference to all that. He really doesn''t love her!


    If so, is it really necessary to fight for something?


    Qiao son, you tell me, those that you say are not true, not true!


    "Michelle, are you better?"


    Yunmixue didn''t know when she fainted. She woke up again. There was one more person beside her. When she saw that it was Xie Xinyue, she was very surprised and said:


    "Sister Xinyue, why are you here?"


    "I saw Wu Ma Yi come here secretly before and heard what he said to you. What answer does he want you to give him? Why did he do that to you? "


    She saw it all?


    Cloud honey snow will turn his head away, did not answer.


    Xie Xinyue also understood, so she said: "Honey snow, I know you don''t want to tell me, but it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to say that you just passed out. I''ve asked the personal doctor of Wuma family to help you see it. She said that you just have a relationship in your heart, and there''s nothing else in your body, so you don''t have to worry about yourself. You have nothing to do."


    "Thank you, sister Xinyue."


    Xie Xinyue said with a smile, "what are you doing? I only saved you once, but you saved me so many times. This time is nothing at all. "


    "Sister Xinyue, you''ve been out for a long time. Is there nothing at home?"


    "You can rest assured, because the way you taught me before is much better now, and I told my father that he would not doubt anything if he came out to work."


    "That''s good, sister Xinyue. I really hope I can help you solve those things thoroughly."


    "No, it''s very good for me now, but it''s you. I already know about Jue."


    His eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Am I not promising? Obviously he is going to get married, but I still want to stay here, you know? My best friend told me that if I still love Wu Ma Jue, I must fight for it. However, I clearly feel that Wu Ma Jue doesn''t love me anymore. "


    "Even if I really fight for it, what''s the use?"


    Xie Xinyue''s hand suddenly caught her and said, "why is it useless? You told me before that as long as we work hard, there will be hope. If we don''t work hard, there will be no hope at all. "


    "Perhaps Jue is just waiting for you to fight for it?"


    The eyes seemed to shine.


    But then it became dark again.


    "No, if he hadn''t really decided, he would never have given up on me. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, I know him. The most important thing is, do you know? We have got the divorce certificate. We are really divorced. "


    Xie Xinyue directly hugged her tightly and said, "Honey snow, do you think our destiny is like this? God doesn''t seem to care for us at all. Do you think we will be forgotten by him? "


    Are they both forgotten?


    Cloud honey snow don''t know, but what she know is, her heart is really very painful.


    But after a while, Xie Xinyue suddenly let her go, and then said: "Honey snow, do you know? Even if we are forgotten by God, we can create our own happy life. I still support you to fight for it. "


    She opened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief. "You, how can you support me?" she said


    "Why not support you? I still believe in Jue. He must have you in his heart. It''s a big deal. After we failed, we left completely, didn''t we? "


    Nanzexi laughs at her, and Wu Mayi asks her to go with him, but Ouyang Qiao and Xie Xinyue support her. Right, there is one person''s support, that is, we should work hard. What''s more, she has two people''s support now. Isn''t that more power?


    "Thank you, sister Xinyue."


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to, thank yourself. If I didn''t meet you, I''m sure you won''t have the hope of life. Because of you, I''ve decided to fight against the world."


    "Well, let''s fight against the world together."


    Their hands tightly together, looking at each other, the face is also with a smile, it is mutual encouragement smile.


    The Qin family finally learned that Wu Ma Jue was going to marry Ning Yurou, so they were very angry about this. They wanted to question Wu Ma Jue, but they knew they were not qualified to do so, so they found her.


    Yunmixue knows that she can''t hide such things. In a short time, the two of them will be open to the public. More people will know about it, and the Qin family will know about it sooner or later.


    Because of this, when she faced them, she had no choice but to nod her head.


    When Aunt Qin saw this, she was very nervous and said, "but no, you two are very good. Mr. Wuma has always taken care of our Qin family. How could he marry Ning Yurou? What''s going on? "


    Her heart really hurt, we should let them know such a cruel thing, how she does not want to see them because of her and uncomfortable appearance.


    But lies will be broken sooner or later.


    "Aunt Qin, uncle Qin, I''m sorry I lied to you. In those two years, I didn''t go abroad for further study at all. I just left the city with another star named nanzexi. At that time, I was pregnant. In a kidnapping, I lost my child, and Wu majue saved Ning Yurou. It was true love between them, I''m just... I''m just... "


    "What did you say?"


    The Qin family couldn''t believe it. They listened to what she said and repeated, "you said, were you pregnant?"


    "Yes, I was pregnant, before I went to check, because the uterus is in the back wall, it''s not very easy to get pregnant, I finally had a child, but I didn''t keep it, let him just leave me, sorry, aunt Qin, uncle Qin, I don''t want you to know this, but..."

 Chapter 251

    But now the paper can''t hold fire, Wu Ma Jue wants to marry Ning Yurou, so the matter between them is to completely explode.


    Aunt Qin''s hands trembled and said, "tell me, did you let Mr. Wuma cheat us like this in the past two years? Is that right? "


    She knew that she would have such a reaction, but she didn''t expect that it was stronger than this, which made her heart very sad.


    Then he slowly said, "no, I never asked him to do it. After I came back, I was very surprised why he did it. But we are not as beautiful as you think. We... In fact, it was over two years ago. It''s normal for him to marry Ning Yurou."


    "Aunt Qin, uncle Qin, I know you are very worried about me. It''s hard for me to hear about their marriage. But there is no way to do it. This is our destiny."


    Aunt Qin has been in such a state for a long time, which makes yunmixue worried.


    But after a while, she seemed to be much better, and then said: "then you and Mr. Wuma, you..."


    "We''re divorced."


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    Yunmixue knows that she always treats herself as her own daughter. When her own daughter encounters such a thing, her heart will not feel good. She looks at her and feels uncomfortable, and her heart is also very uncomfortable.


    Such a thing is really cruel.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Aunt Qin was relieved at this time. When she grabbed her hand, she said, "Honey snow, I just didn''t agree with you to marry the Wuma family before. Your grandfather is the same. Just because of this, we are all very worried that this kind of thing will happen one day, but I didn''t expect that it will happen in the end."


    "Fortunately, you two have divorced, which proves that all this is over. Since it''s over, you can stay here, OK? Your room is still reserved for you. You will always be a member of the Qin family. "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately is crying to embrace aunt Qin, said: "aunt Qin, how can you treat me so well? Aunt Qin


    "Fool, you are my daughter. How can I be bad to you?"


    Yes, she regards her as a daughter. She is regarded as a member of the family because she has been wronged and bullied outside. If they can''t help bullying her back, at least they will be a strong backing to accommodate her and accept her all the time.


    Home, it''s great to have a home.


    They cried like this for a long time, then slowly let each other go. Aunt Qin looked at her and said:


    "Michelle, I don''t know where you live now, but no matter where you live, this is your home, so move back, OK? Aunt Qin hasn''t talked to you for a long time. "


    Cloud honey snow thought, now Wu Ma Jue doesn''t care about her at all, she comes back here should be no problem!


    So she nodded.


    As soon as aunt Qin saw her like this, she was very happy. She said quickly, "OK, are you going to move back today? I''m going to make you your favorite dish. "


    "Aunt Qin..."


    The other side looked at her and didn''t know what she was going to say.


    But after a while, cloud honey snow just smile, said: "nothing, I go back to prepare."


    "OK, or I''ll let your uncle Qin accompany you."


    "No, I don''t have many things. I''ll just take a taxi."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    She didn''t pack up too many things, because she knew that she would come back here in the end, no matter what the reason was, so she felt that the laundry was enough.


    Not long after she came out, she saw a familiar car. The window was rolled down. Looking at her, she said:


    "Get in the car!"


    "Brother ehan!"


    Cloud honey snow know, although she told aunt Qin, don''t let them come to pick her up, but aunt Qin is not at ease, or let Qin Yihan come.


    But come here is come here!


    Qin Yihan watched her get into the car, and she didn''t have a lot of things on hand, so he said, "you just go back to live for a few days to make my mother happy, and then you''ll come back again, won''t you?"


    There was a slight anger in his eyes, and he felt that she was too irresponsible.


    Yunmixue knew that there was no way to hide anything from him, so she said: "brother ehan, I know that if I think so, you will think I am stupid, but in fact, I really want to fight for myself again."


    "So, do you still have hope for the Lord Wuma?"


    "Brother Yihan, I didn''t mean to expose your scar, but I hope you can understand. Do you remember how you begged Liu Xiaotong? Your feelings for Liu Xiaotong are just like my feelings for Wu majue. They all say that you will meet someone who you are willing to give up dignity and love in your life. Maybe Wu majue is the person in my life. "


    Qin Yihan was silent for a moment. After a while, he said, "so, how do you plan to fight for it?"


    "I, I haven''t thought about it. I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t do stupid things."


    Qin Yihan looks at her sad.


    Cloud honey snow can understand his meaning, turned to look at him, then said: "to cold brother, you don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things."


    "Alas


    He sighed gently, turned the car around, and left from here.


    Aunt Qin also saw that she didn''t have many things, so she said, "Honey snow, why is there so little?"


    "None of that."


    "That''s what I said. Since I don''t want to keep the memory there, it doesn''t matter if I don''t want anything. Aunt Qin will buy it for you again."


    Aunt Qin didn''t think too much.


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "aunt Qin, you really prepared a lot of delicious food for me. I haven''t had such delicious food for many days. Today I must eat more."


    "That''s right. You just need to eat more. Look at you. You''re almost as thin as lightning."


    "Where is the exaggeration?"


    Cloud honey snow also mischievous vomit tongue.


    "Why not?"


    As long as aunt Qin thought that she had lost her child, it was the biggest pain for a woman, and she didn''t know whether she had taken good care of herself in the later stage. Thinking about it, she felt very distressed, so she kept putting vegetables in her bowl.


    Qin Yihan couldn''t see it. He said, "Mom, don''t do this. Honey snow is not an outsider. She can''t fit in her bowl."


    "I didn''t treat Michelle as an outsider, but I''m worried that you will eat everything Michelle likes."


    "How could I?"


    "Why not? When you eat, just like your father, you always ignore others. "


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is always with a smile, such a moment how long have not seen? It''s not as simple as two years. Although they also eat together after that, every time it''s because of Wu Ma Jue. She can see that it''s very depressing and unnatural for them.


    After dinner, she wanted to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but aunt Qin insisted, and even asked Qin Yihan to clean them up.


    Qin Yihan is cleaning up and complaining about something here.


    "Really, as soon as Michelle gets home, I just have no status. I''m not your own son. How can I treat my own son like this?"


    Aunt Qin also opened her mouth in a loud voice and said, "I tell you, Yihan, if you say that again, tomorrow you will even cook together."


    "It''s not that I don''t do it. I go to work every day. When I come back, don''t you all starve to death?"


    "We can''t die of starvation. It''s a big deal to eat more fruit and get you back."


    Qin Yihan completely speechless, finally said: "OK, mom, you are strong, I can''t do you."


    Cloud honey snow in this side, immediately is laughing.


    "Come on, let''s ignore him and eat our own food."


    "Well, yes, aunt Qin."


    The TV is also on. It''s a variety show. It''s very funny, so there are some laughter from the window, as if there are no worries inside.


    Wu Ma Jue is like this, sitting in the car, quietly listening to these laughter.


    How long has cloud honey snow not laughed? He didn''t remember that her smile was his favorite before, as if it could cure all the complicated diseases in the world. But since she was forcibly brought back by him, she had been crying all day, but she was sad, which was not what he wanted to see.


    However, some things have not been finished, he is not qualified to see her smile.


    At this time, his mobile phone vibrated. Looking at the caller ID above, his eyes were disgusted for a moment, but he still picked it up.


    "Soft words."


    "Jue, where are you now? The two wedding dresses made in Milan and Paris have been sent by air. I''m going to wear them. Would you like to see which suits me better? "


    "... good."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Ma Jue looked at the room over there, did not see anyone, but it does not matter, as long as let him remember that kind of laughter is enough.


    Qin Yihan just came out to pour water at this time. When he saw a familiar luxury car disappear from here, his brow was wrinkled.


    He was very impressed with that car. It was the Wuma Jue who took it. Generally, he didn''t allow anyone to take it.

 Chapter 252

    In other words, Wu Ma Jue has just been here?


    But how is that possible? He has nothing to do with yunmi snow, and even wants to marry another woman. How can he be here at this time?


    He must have read it wrong. After all, he didn''t see the license plate number on it. Maybe it''s the same car?


    But he ignored a problem, that is, this is not a high-end community, there will not be such luxury cars around.


    When he went back, Qin Yihan didn''t say anything.


    The four members of the Qin family also went to bed very late.


    Cloud honey snow didn''t immediately fall asleep, but thinking about Wu Ma Jue in the head. Although he gave her freedom, he never said that she could come out or not. If at this time he knew that he had returned to the Qin family, what would he be like? Will you take her away like that?


    Finally, she lived in the Qin family for a few days, which made her realize that Wu Ma Jue would not. He was even busy with the wedding. In the final analysis, he didn''t care about her. Maybe, she had already forgotten her.


    But her heart still has such a little bit of expectations, but they have been broken.


    Aunt Qin also noticed that her condition was getting worse and worse. She knew that Wu Ma Jue''s marriage was getting closer and closer, so she was in such a bad mood. She came over, held her hand gently and said:


    "Michelle, everything will pass. Do you believe in the power of time? It''s like Yihan. Don''t you think he''s having a good time? "


    Yunmixue knew that she was comforting herself, so she laughed and said, "aunt Qin, thank you. I worried you."


    "Silly children, no parents do not worry about their children, it does not matter, people''s life is to experience such a dilemma, in the past, everything is good."


    But when Yun mixue looked at her, her Obsidian eyes were as firm as ever, and she slowly said:


    "Aunt Qin, I want to tell you something. I hope you can support me."


    When Aunt Qin looked at her, she said, "Honey snow, do you want to tell me something about Mr. Wuma?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes open very big, surprised said: "aunt Qin, how can you know what I think in my heart?"


    These days, she has covered up very well, so good that even she thinks she can win an Oscar, but she didn''t expect that the other side was watching all this.


    Aunt Qin sighed and held her hand tightly. She said, "Honey snow, although you are not born to me, you have been with me since childhood. We are already like mother and daughter. I know what you think in your heart."


    "But now you really have grown up a lot. If it was in the past, you would have said all the things on your mind, but now you don''t, you will let me rest assured. Only when I rest assured, you will do your own things. I''m very happy that you have learned what you didn''t learn before, so I believe that no matter what decision you make this time, They will all succeed. "


    Cloud honey snow also can''t believe of looking at her, say: "aunt Qin, you don''t oppose me?"


    "Against what? You are still young. If you don''t work hard on some things, you will always feel sorry, so I don''t object at all. Even if you hit the south wall, you will feel painful and uncomfortable. As long as you don''t forget, it''s enough to have Qin family around you. "


    She quickly hugged her and said, "aunt Qin, thank you very much. I didn''t expect that you would agree with me. Before, I thought a lot of reasons to convince you, but I really think too much. Aunt Qin, you are unconditional to believe me anyway. I''m really happy. Although you are not my mother, you are just like my mother."


    "Silly child, you are going to cry? Recently, your lacrimal gland is too developed. It''s good to cry, which can eliminate the toxins in your body. But after crying, we have to do our own things, don''t we? "


    Cloud honey snow slowly let go of her, and then heavily nodded, but thought of something, he said:


    "What about Uncle Qin and brother ehan?"


    "I will tell them that although they will be angry, they will support you in their heart. Don''t worry, we will always be a family."


    Always a family!


    Yes, they will always be a family.


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "aunt Qin, don''t worry, I will grow up after this time, and I won''t let you worry more then."


    "I know, good boy."


    It''s not that yunmixue has never thought about what her mother is like. Although she doesn''t know why her mother and father left in those years, and whether they live in this world or not, she never resents her parents.


    She felt that, in her heart, her parents would be as kind as aunt Qin and uncle Qin, so people like it!


    With the support of aunt Qin and the words of Xie Xinyue and Ouyang Qiao, yunmi Xue decides to go back. The first place she goes is Wuma''s home. Last time, she didn''t have the courage to see the place where she used to live. This time, her heart is already different from usual, so she wants to see it, especially Joan''s mother.


    When I took a taxi and got to the place where the guard saw that it was her, I didn''t know whether to open the door or not for a moment.


    Cloud honey snow because of a good state of mind, so she said with a smile: "although I have divorced Jue, but I have lived here before, and this time I came to see Joan''s mother, are you sure you don''t let me in? Well, if you don''t let me in, I''ll have to call Joan''s mother


    Then she took out her mobile phone and was ready to dial the number. One guard was still hesitating, but the other guard had already opened the door and said:


    "Miss Yun, please come in!"


    Cloud honey snow took his mobile phone back, and then said: "thank you."


    The castle where she lived with Wu Ma Jue was the closest to the side, so she didn''t need to walk a few steps to get there.


    What she didn''t expect was that there was no one in the castle.


    "Joan? Joan


    No response.


    "Rather soft? Would you rather be soft? "


    There is still no response.


    Don''t you think they''re all here?


    Originally, she had thought about how to face them this time, but she didn''t think it was like this.


    The first room she went to was where she used to live. The door opened gently. It was as clean as if no one had ever lived in it. She didn''t think it was nobody. It must be Joan who cleaned it up.


    She subconsciously went to find her own things. Although she knew such a thing was impossible, she didn''t think that once the cabinet was opened, all the things in it were her own, and how to stay there more than two years ago, and how to stay there now.


    This kind of thing just surprised her. Now Ning Yurou has already lived here. It''s impossible to allow her things to be here, but how can


    She went through a lot of wardrobes and found that there was nothing soft in it. It was basically her.


    This is not reasonable at all!


    Soon, she realized that this was the room she had lived in. If it was her, she would not have lived in the place where Wu Ma Jue''s ex-wife once lived.


    That is to say, this room has no meaning for them, but why hasn''t her things been thrown away? She really doesn''t understand.


    After a while, a thing appeared in front of her eyes, and she quickly picked it up. When she found that it was the Heirloom given by grandfather Wuma, she was even more surprised. She put it here at the beginning, but did not expect that it was still here for so many years. Did Lord Wuma think she took it?


    "What are you doing here?"


    A sudden voice startled her, and her body trembled involuntarily. Looking at the man in front of me, I didn''t find out when Wuma Jue appeared here.


    "I..."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and then said, "this is not the place you should come to. We are divorced. You''d better come less in the future."


    The lips were bitten by the teeth.


    Cloud honey snow low head, for a long time is not speak.


    When she saw what she had in her hand, she seemed to think of something. Then she handed the heirloom to her and said:


    "I''ve never taken this thing with me. It''s here all the time. I don''t think you know it. Since you met it today and we''re divorced, I''d better give it back to you."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t take it. He just looked at it coldly, and then said, "since it was your grandfather who gave it to you, it''s yours, and your grandfather saved his life, so it''s a reward. Besides, I don''t need it. If I need it, I will buy it myself. "


    He doesn''t even want the heirloom. It''s because grandfather Wuma once gave it to him, so he feels dirty. He thinks that she has no value anyway. Do you want to throw away such things?


    Cloud honey snow has no way to forget his love at the beginning, can say the extreme, all the time, she believes that all that is true.

 Chapter 253

    But I didn''t expect that one day he gave up on himself. He was so determined.


    Forget who once said that when a man like Wu Ma Jue dotes on you, he will hold you up to heaven and give you all the good things. But when he doesn''t want you, you are not even as good as a grain of dust in the air.


    "Clothes in the closet..."


    Before she said anything, she heard him say, "before I had time to clean it up, I told Joan that they would throw it away. They may have forgotten, but they should deal with it right away."


    Her heart is killing me!


    Even her clothes are rubbish.


    It was as if Lord Wuma had thought of something. He looked at her and said, "Oh, I forget that these clothes belong to you. Since I didn''t dispose of them at that time, now you can take them away if you want, and let my people do it."


    At the end of the speech, people left from this side.


    So determined!


    Cloud honey snow want to pack up these things, but she lived here time is only a year, how also didn''t think of clothes is so much.


    When she cleaned up, every dress had different memories, beautiful, sweet and sour, even painful.


    Sometimes she smiles, sometimes she cries, sometimes she looks melancholy. In a word, even she didn''t think that she was like a woman suffering from mental illness.


    But there were too many clothes. She didn''t know what to do. She thought she would call the car of the moving company.


    After calling, the people over there were stunned when they heard that the address was here.


    But Lord Wuma came over at this time and said, "do you want to take the clothes away? I can help you. I don''t need anyone else. "


    After a pause, he said:


    "Although we are divorced, we are married after all. If you have something to do, I will help you."


    It''s only because they used to be husband and wife that he helps.


    Yunmixue still has her final dignity. Although she wants to give up so much, she finally says:


    "No, I can do it myself."


    "Whatever."


    Lord Wuma turned away again.


    The moving company finally came over. Although they were dazed in their eyes, some of them were very excited. They never thought that they would come to Wuma''s house one day. It''s the same as the legend. It''s really beautiful. There are not only all kinds of beautiful flowers in such a big garden, but also fountains, sculptures, many of which can only be seen on TV.


    However, the most beautiful scenery is that there is also a swing, next to which are full of climbing Wisteria.


    Wisteria flowers hanging down like a purple waterfall, beautiful unspeakable.


    They were stunned. Yunmixue also wanted to speak, but when she noticed that they were looking at the other side, her eyes were lonely.


    Once there, there were too many memories belonging to her and Wu Ma Jue. Now, they are just memories.


    "Can you help me move it? I can pay you more. "


    Finally, the people from the moving company had a reaction. When they looked at her, they said:


    "Yes, yes, of course we''ll be happy to help you."


    "Thank you."


    She packed more than ten pieces of luggage. She didn''t have so many clothes in her life. In fact, she didn''t need them, because she didn''t wear a lot of them, but she was reluctant to throw them, because too many of them were related to Wu Ma Jue.


    People''s life is always like this, meet a let you don''t want to forget any about this person''s memory.


    When Ning Yurou came back, she just saw that she was moving. After watching for a while, she saw her family. She came over and said:


    "I thought you didn''t want any of these things. It''s a waste of space to leave them at home. I''m still thinking about when to dispose of them. You still have self-knowledge."


    For the other party''s words, cloud honey snow did not refute anything, because she felt that the other party was right. After all, she had divorced Wu Ma Jue and could not occupy such a place.


    Ning Yurou looks at her and doesn''t reply, but she feels a little uninteresting. But it''s rare to see her once, and she especially wants to torture her, so she says:


    "Well, my wedding dress has arrived. Would you like to have a look? Jue specially designed it for me from an excellent international designer in Milan. Of course, he also found an international designer in Paris. Jue said that I can wear whatever I like, and now it is popular to wear it twice, one at home and one in the hotel. "


    "So I chose both."


    Cloud honey snow thought that when she got married, she had seen the wedding dress, but she didn''t have such intention. At that time, she also understood that Wu Ma Jue couldn''t have such intention without herself.


    Sure enough, when he faced Ning Yurou, it was very different.


    Reluctantly showed some smile, cloud honey snow then said: "no, I''m not interested in wedding dress."


    This time, Ning Yurou was very happy when she finally saw the other party''s unhappy appearance. When she looked at her, she continued to say:


    "Don''t blame me. Originally you two shouldn''t be together. Now I just take back everything that belongs to me."


    Smile, is still very reluctant.


    Cloud honey snow looked up at her, then said: "I did not blame you."


    Ning Yurou looked at her suspiciously and said, "really not?"


    "Not really."


    No, Ning Yurou looked at her and said, "if not, it would be the best. However, I can invite you to our wedding. What do you think?"


    To your ex husband''s wedding? I''m afraid she can''t do it.


    So she still smile, said: "no, your wedding day I have other things, may not be able to pass, but I can wish you... Happiness in advance."


    She has heard a song called "I will be fine". She remembers that the lyrics in it have such a sentence: to bless you from afar, I know he is suffering.


    At that time, she didn''t quite understand why she was suffering because she was blessed?


    Until now, she finally understood why such a blessing would be bitter.


    Ning Yurou also with a smile, said: "I am very satisfied with your blessing, your blessing for me is the biggest wedding gift, rest assured, I will be very happy, thank you, Michelle. Do you mind if I call you that? "


    Yunmixue shook her head.


    The staff here have quickly moved all the things and are calling her. She also knows that she should leave. Next time, she doesn''t know whether she can come back, so she has a look here. There are too many reluctant and nostalgia in her eyes.


    But what about that?


    Before she left, she suddenly thought of something, and then said: "by the way, I have the heirloom of Wuma family. It''s useless for me to keep it. I''d better give it to you. I hope you can take good care of him."


    family heirloom?


    Ning Yurou never thought that the Heirloom was in her hands. Just because of this, she could feel how much the Wuma grandfather attached importance to her.


    Looking at the antique box in her hand, she was about to pick it up, but what she didn''t expect was that at this moment, a man came over, pushed the box open directly, and then said:


    "I said these things are meaningless. If you don''t want them, you can pawn them in pawnshops. I''ll buy her something else."


    How could Wuma Jue be like this!


    When yunmishue looks at him, she finds that there is disgust in his eyes. She just thinks that this heirloom has a different meaning for their Wuma family. It should be returned to the Wuma family, especially Ning Yurou, who is the most suitable one to accept.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so opposed.


    Yes, he doesn''t want to see himself. How can he see something about himself?


    Cloud honey snow took back the heirloom, and then put it back in his pocket, said: "I know, I will not do this in the future, Wu Ma Jue, Ning Yurou, I... Go first."


    When she got into the car, she didn''t even have the courage to see them again. She thought, that kind of picture must be unbearable.


    And the most important thing is that she doesn''t want to be influenced by that kind of picture. She finally made up her mind. Even if it''s moths in the fire, she also wants to continue.


    Before long, she returned to the villa and was preparing to pack things inside. However, she didn''t expect that Ning Yurou actually appeared in front of her. Yun mixue was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. How could she catch up so quickly.


    But after a while, she finally thought of something, and then said: "I''m sorry, I haven''t found a place to live for the time being. Put the things here first, and I''ll find a place to live immediately. When I find them, I''ll move away immediately. I won''t stay here for another day."


    Ning Yurou took a look at this side, and then said: "it''s unnecessary. You can live here. Anyway, Jue has a lot of real estate. Besides, you are his ex-wife. Although he didn''t leave you any property, I can suggest him to give you this villa, so it doesn''t matter if you stay here."

 Chapter 254

    Cloud honey snow low head, don''t know what should say.


    She didn''t say anything, not because she wanted the villa, but because she knew that she was useless in their world. If she was out of breath, she would be out of breath. She didn''t have to worry about so much, and she could discard it at any time.


    Ning Yurou stretched out her hand, and then said, "bring the things."


    "What is it?"


    Cloud honey snow raises a head, some don''t quite understand of looking at her.


    "Don''t pretend to me here. Have you forgotten what you were going to give me just now? Or did you mean to give it to me in front of the Baron, but you didn''t want to give it to me at all? "


    She finally remembered something. She quickly took out the Heirloom in her pocket and handed it to her


    "I didn''t. I just didn''t think you came back for this."


    Ning Yurou took it with a smile on her lips, but soon she took it back and said:


    "I didn''t say no before. The Baron didn''t want it. But you have to be clear that it''s the heirloom of the Wuma family. You don''t have any relationship with the Wuma family. Of course, this thing can''t stay with you. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. That''s why I want to give it to you."


    Ning Roupi said with a smile: "that''s right. You''ve done a good job. Don''t worry. After I go back, I will tell Jue that this house will be transferred to your name soon."


    "Actually, I..."


    Cloud honey snow has not finished expressing their ideas, to convenient mouth said: "OK, I go first, you don''t have to send."


    She watched her get into the car. She wanted to tell her that she didn''t necessarily want this villa. For her, it doesn''t matter whether she has this villa or not, but she has already left. She really can''t say anything.


    Turning around, the movers here still looked at her, and one of them said, "Miss Yun, do you still want to move your things here?"


    "Well, if you move things, just put them here together."


    "All right."


    Their action is soon over, she paid them, these people are quickly left from here.


    Ning Yurou opens this antique box, which contains all the things that symbolize the Wuma family. She has a smile on her face. As long as she has this, no one can suppress her identity.


    Just entered the castle, a person appeared behind her, with a condensation tone, said: "what did you just do?"


    She didn''t expect that he would appear, and the whole person was immediately startled. When she turned her head quickly, she had a panic expression on her face. At the same time, the things in her hand were quickly put behind her.


    "Jue, you are at home!"


    "I''m not at home. Where do you think I should go?"


    Ning Yurou calmed down, then said with a smile: "yes, Jue, you are naturally at home. There are many details on our wedding..."


    Before he had finished, Lord Wuma said, "I''m asking you, what did you just do?"


    "I, I just went to school. You know there are always many things in school. I..."


    "What''s this in your hand?"


    As if he would not believe anything she said, he was too lazy to listen to her and cut off her words.


    Ning Yurou is still a little flustered, and then said: "no, no, I don''t have anything on my hand!"


    "Is it?"


    Wu Ma Jue is going to come here.


    Seeing this, Ning Yurou quickly steps back. She also tries to hide it, but she doesn''t know where to hide it.


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes were so sharp and straight that she couldn''t fight for a moment.


    Then, his long arm took things directly from behind her. When he saw that it was the heirloom of Wuma family, his eyes turned to her again.


    There has never been such tension as today. Ning Yurou feels that her breath is held.


    "Did you go to yunmixue?"


    Ning Yurou doesn''t know what to do for a moment, but she doesn''t want to let the other party misunderstand her. After all, at such a critical moment, they really can''t do anything, otherwise her identity as the young lady of Wuma family will be lost.


    "I, I, I''m going to find Yun Mi Xue. This thing belongs to the Wuma family. It should be on the Wuma family''s own people, so I went to find her to come back. Don''t you, don''t you


    "Who asked you to look for it?"


    His tone is still who can be frozen.


    Ning Yurou was startled, but when she looked at him, she said: "no one asked me to look for it. I think this thing should go back to Wuma''s house. I..."


    "Shut up


    Wu Ma Jue roared directly, and then said:


    "This is a gift from my grandfather. This is yunmixue''s. If you need it, I will buy it for you."


    But the meaning of this heirloom is different, because there is no heirloom, for Ning Yurou, her identity is still not recognized.


    Just how to talk to each other?


    "And you''re going to use what she used, aren''t you?"


    "No, no, Jue, it''s not like this. I just don''t want the Wuma family''s things to be left out. There''s no other meaning at all. If you''re not happy, I won''t do it next time."


    "Next time?"


    Ning Yurou looks at him. Although the complexity of Wu Ma Yi scares her, the coldness of Wu Ma Jue also scares her.


    She deeply felt that the men of Wuma family were very frightening.


    "I don''t have another time."


    Wu Ma Jue directly took back the heirloom and said, "from now on, you should not go to Yun Mi Xue. She has nothing to do with us. If I see you trouble her again, our engagement will not count."


    In this way, Ning Yurou''s body is shocked.


    When he left from here, she didn''t react for a long time. What Lord Wuma had done seemed to protect yunmi snow?


    Originally thought that they two divorced, but is a family heirloom, but for him, the reaction is so intense. What''s more, shouldn''t heirloom be left in Wuma''s house originally? Now that they are both divorced, why should they let her leave with her heirloom?


    He said that he hated this thing, but it was a family heirloom. How could he get up first?


    Also, he didn''t let her go to yunmixue. Why did he let her have a feeling that he was worried about her trouble?


    Thinking of this, she felt her whole body shaking.


    In the evening, she came to the study, thought for a long time, and finally knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Ning Yurou came in with the fruit she had cut herself in her hand, put it on the table next to him, and then said:


    "Jue, I''m here to apologize."


    Wu Ma Jue did not speak, even did not look at the fruit.


    Although the two of them are going to get married, and most of the time, he will satisfy whatever she needs, but he is not as gentle to himself as he used to be, and generally he is like this kind of cold.


    Most of the time, she just thought that he was very busy at work, but until today, because of the cloud honey snow, she was more worried.


    So at this moment, she came to be soft hearted. She didn''t expect that they could not get married in the end.


    "Don''t you think I''m here at the wrong time? You''re busy, aren''t you? In that case, I''ll go first. "


    Then she pretended to turn around, just waiting for Wu Ma Jue to call her.


    Sure enough, Wu Ma Jue also opened his mouth and said, "it''s all right. Things have passed. I don''t care."


    Ning Yurou turned around and came to him excitedly and said, "don''t you get angry with me, Jue? Are you really not angry with me? "


    "It''s very right that you want to come to the heirloom, but my grandfather is no longer here. That heirloom doesn''t mean much to me. What''s more, it''s used by yunmixue, and I don''t want to see it."


    Is he explaining to himself?


    Ning Yurou is really surprised. At the same time, he understands one thing. He still cares about himself!


    Yes, they are all people who want to marry themselves. How can they not care about themselves?


    So, she hugged him tightly from behind him and said, "I''m sorry, Jue. I didn''t take your idea into consideration. It''s all my fault. I don''t think I''ll make such a mistake or go to yunmixue in the future."


    Anyway, for her, cloud honey snow is already a loser, why do you have to manage those? As long as Wu Ma Jue''s mind is on her side, it is enough.


    "Well."


    He nodded his head gently.


    Ning Yurou seemed to get some encouragement and put her lips close to her, but she didn''t get the other side''s response. She was disappointed. Then at this time, Wu majue''s lips fell on her cheek.


    It''s just the cheek, but she''ll be happy.


    She turned around and sat on each other''s lap. She looked at him with lust, as if she wanted to eat him. But she didn''t do it immediately. Instead, she just slowly said:


    "Is that all right, sir? We''re going to get married soon. I don''t mind that. I just want to belong to you. "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "it''s very late. I''m a little tired today. Go back to bed first."

 Chapter 255

    He refused her!


    This is already don''t know how many times he refused her like this, let her heart inside special seven up and eight down.


    But she did not give up, continued to say: "you do not move, I can help you."


    "I don''t have that idea now. I''ve been very busy recently. Yurou, I''ll make it up to you on the wedding night."


    With that, he gave her a kiss on the other cheek.


    Ning Yurou almost has a crazy impulse.


    But in front of him, she finally put up with it. She laughed and said, "don''t be too tired, don''t you know? I don''t want to give myself to you on my wedding night. "


    "Well."


    It''s just a soft response.


    Ning Yurou left here reluctantly. When she came out, her eyes were suddenly lonely.


    Why, why does she work so hard, he just doesn''t touch himself? For her, really just want to cherish, want to stay in the wedding night?


    If it was normal, she would go to Wu Ma Yi at this time. The desire in her body was not so easy to fall down, but now she knew that she was going to get married, so she had to go back and solve it by herself.


    Wu Ma Jue came out of the house very late. The night was completely dark. If it wasn''t for the street lamp, maybe he couldn''t see his hand.


    He drove alone to the villa, where a room was still brightly lit, and his brow frowned.


    Has yunmixue not gone to bed yet?


    But he went in and pushed the door open. When he found that the door was unlocked, he frowned again.


    Cloud honey snow heard someone come in, the whole person is very nervous, but when found is Wuma Jue, don''t know how, actually relaxed down.


    So late, although I don''t know why the other party will appear, but she just won''t worry about him.


    Wuma Jue put his heirloom in front of her and said, "as I said, this thing is yours and yours. Don''t let me see it again or try to take it back to Wuma''s house. I don''t want to see anything you used. Do you hear me?"


    It turned out that the reason why he came here was to send this to her.


    Is the thing she used so disgusting? Even the Heirloom has been rejected to this extent.


    It''s true that Wuma Jue is so rich that he can buy some more high-end things to make a new family heirloom. In the final analysis, he doesn''t care about such a thing.


    So she said, "I know. I''ll put it where you can''t see it, and I won''t let you see it."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her one eye, then did not speak, turned around and left.


    Heart, the pain can not be compounded.


    He didn''t want to see it. Even if it was so late, it would be sent here. He could see how tolerant he was to her.


    But she is still not reconciled, or do not want to give up, maybe she really saw a certain degree, that is, how to do? She... Really loves him!


    When she woke up again, she was woken up by the phone. Yunmixue looked at the caller ID above. It was wumayi. For a moment, she wanted to hang up the phone, but the phone kept ringing, and it made her think that if she didn''t answer, the other party might rush by, so she thought about it and finally answered it.


    "Hello?"


    "How did you finally decide to take my call?"


    Her careful thinking seemed to have no effect in front of him. Even if she couldn''t see it, he could still grasp what she thought in her heart.


    So, she didn''t deny it and said, "because I''m afraid you''ll rush."


    "Just know."


    He had such a plan.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I call you without something? I just want to hear your voice


    Cloud honey snow frowned, and then said: "Wu Ma Yi, you''d better directly tell me what you want to say!"


    She was immune to his words.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but I want to tell you that when my brother gets married, I need a maid, and you are my only choice."


    "Of course, you can refuse, but your refusal is useless. I will still go to you and take you there."


    She knew that there was absolutely no good thing for him to find her.


    "I won''t go, I won''t watch my ex husband marry other women, and I won''t bless them."


    "I didn''t say I want you to bless them, but I think you should face the reality."


    "But I don''t have to face reality."


    "You need it!"


    Cloud honey snow bite his lips, and then said: "Wu Ma Yi, thank you for choosing me as your girl companion, but I believe there must be many women around you who are willing to be your girl companion, so you''d better invite them."


    "I only want you."


    "Sorry."


    Wu Ma Yi turned a deaf ear to her words and said directly: "the day after tomorrow, Sofia Hotel, I will let you appear there."


    Then, the other party just hung up.


    Sofia Hotel?


    Only now did she know that this time their wedding venue was actually reserved in this hotel. This hotel is definitely not an ordinary hotel. It can be said that it''s high-end. It''s not that you have money that you can definitely book here, but there are people. Last time they both got married, they didn''t book there. It''s not that they can''t book there, but Lord Wuma may feel that he is not qualified to marry him there at that time.


    This time, it''s different. For Ning Yurou, he really did too many things with his heart. He... Really loves Ning Yurou.


    When Ouyang Qiao came, she looked at a ring in a daze. It was not a very good ring, but she had been around for many years. She also knew that the ring was given to her by Wu Ma Jue.


    Looking at her like this, Ouyang Qiao''s heart is also particularly uncomfortable, but still said: "Honey snow, don''t look, OK? I''ll feel sorry for you


    Cloud honey snow then found out that Ouyang Qiao actually came over, and still held the child over. Originally, she was in a bad mood, but she was happy in an instant, and quickly said:


    "Qiao son, how did you come?"


    "Tomorrow is Lord Wuma''s wedding. Of course I came to see you."


    "Let me see your baby."


    Cloud honey snow will be the child to pick up, keep teasing the child, the two of them have already played very well.


    Ouyang Qiao, looking at her maternal side, can''t help thinking about her child. If that didn''t happen at that time, would her child have been born, and it''s not a few months different from her child. The two children would be very good friends.


    Of course, if it''s not the same sex, it''s the opposite sex. I''m not sure I can be a relative in the future.


    "Michelle, you won''t shake your mind, will you?"


    Cloud honey snow looked up at her, and then said with a smile: "say up, these days I really have been shaken more than once, but now want to come, why shake it? You''re right. There''s only one time in a person''s life. I have to fight for it. "


    "But I don''t see what you''re going to do. How are you going to fight for it?"


    Speaking of this, cloud honey snow worried for a while, but finally said: "you say, how about I go to the wedding?"


    "Of course it''s a good idea, but, Michelle, have you ever thought about it? If Wu Ma Jue refuses you in front of so many people, what will you do? "


    "Yes, what shall I do? But Qiao son, you say I still have what method? "


    "Haven''t you seen him these days? Is there no chance to say it? "


    Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, said: "really see him, also have the opportunity to say, but I finally did not say, maybe I am really cowardly, tomorrow is the last day, after tomorrow, I know I really have no chance, but I... I want to try."


    "So, are you really going to have a big wedding?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow is still thinking, after a long time, she said:


    "I don''t know. Maybe tomorrow I''ll find a chance to make it clear in front of him. If not, maybe I''ll really make a big fuss about the wedding."


    Ouyang Qiao thought for a moment, then pressed her hand, said: "Honey snow, no matter what, since this is your decision, I will help you, and I will support you."


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, then open mouth to say: "thank you, Qiao son, have you at the side good."


    Two people played here for a long time, but she found that Ouyang Qiao didn''t want to go back. She was just about to ask something. Chang Di Si came over and looked at Yun Mi Xue. She laughed and said:


    "Honey snow."


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t even look at him, which made yunmi snow feel as if something had happened between them.


    In fact, from the time Ouyang Qiao came in, she just felt that she seemed to have something on her mind, but she didn''t say it, she just didn''t ask.


    After a while, Chang looked at Ouyang Qiao, picked up their baby and said:


    "Qiao''er, we should go!"


    But Ouyang Qiao snatched the child and said, "I don''t plan to go back. I''ll live here tonight."


    "Qiao''er! Honey, it''s not convenient here. "


    "Why not? I don''t think it''s inconvenient, but it should be inconvenient for you now. Shouldn''t you be helping your good brother prepare for the wedding? What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 256

    "I''m no longer needed for things over there. I''m here to pick you up."


    "Yes? If there is such a good thing, you are worried about what I encourage Michelle to do tomorrow


    Cloud honey snow already indistinctly heard what, looking at them two of time, then open mouth to say: "you are because I am quarreling?"


    "No


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Qiao heard Changdi said, immediately is very angry said: "who allows you to say so? You and I are not quarreling about Michelle at all


    Chang Di Si didn''t pay attention to it. He looked at Yun Mi Xue and said, "qiao''er, because I can''t help you, I''m angry with you. Michelle, it''s not that I don''t help you, but Jue is my brother. I really can''t help you. "


    "Come on, you think Michelle is easy to talk, so when you say that, she will believe you, won''t she? I tell you, don''t think about brainwashing Michelle. "


    Cloud honey snow quickly open mouth to say: "Qiao son, I all understand, I know you are very worried about me now, also stand on my side, but I have not cloud honey snow of that year, although I will be sad, will be painful, but please believe me, Qiao son, I can a person strong spend."


    Ouyang Qiao heard her say so, mercilessly stare at this side of Changdi division, seems to blame her mouth. Then he looked at yunmixue and said:


    "Anyway, in your most difficult time, I will stay here with you. I won''t go back to anything I say tonight."


    She''s such a good sister.


    For yunmixue, it''s enough to have her.


    "Qiao Er, you''d better go back with Chang Di Si."


    "If I don''t go back, it doesn''t work to say anything today. I don''t want to see him."


    Ouyang Qiao is signaling something.


    Cloud honey snow looked at Chang Di Si, finally the other side also understood what, said: "well, since you want to accompany honey snow tonight, I have no objection, so that''s it, you stay here, I take our children back."


    "No, the children will stay."


    Chang looked at the baby in his arms and said, "baby, are you going to be with dad or with Mommy?"


    Little guy''s good-looking eyes looked at Ouyang Qiao, looked at Changdi, it seems that it is difficult to answer.


    Cloud honey snow then looked at Ouyang Qiao and said: "don''t embarrass a child, qiao''er, you''d better go back."


    Who knows that Ouyang Qiao actually stood up and grabbed the child directly. He said, "the child is always with me, of course with me."


    Changdi is also looking forward to the baby, but the little guy finally acquiesced to Ouyang Qiao''s words.


    "Well, I know. I''ll go first, qiao''er. Anyway, Jue is my brother. You''ll attend his wedding tomorrow. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Ouyang Qiao looked at the person to leave, turned to look at cloud honey snow, said: "Honey snow, if you don''t go tomorrow, I will never go."


    Cloud honey snow but said with a smile: "why not go? Of course you''re going, you know? Because if you go, I''ll feel motivated if I have a big wedding and you''re there. "


    She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go."


    The two sisters haven''t slept together for a long time. Although there is one more little guy, it still doesn''t affect anything. They still chat very quickly, and it''s very late. Because they think that there are other things tomorrow, they feel that they shouldn''t continue to chat like this and delay their major events tomorrow. Finally, they go to sleep.


    It''s really a long time since Wu majue got married. When she wakes up in the morning, Yun miyue looks at herself in the mirror, and there is no big change. But today, she wants to dress herself up well. Even if she loses, she thinks she will lose more.


    One morning, Chang Di Si also came over. Ouyang Qiao was not willing to separate from yunmi Xue, but he finally left here and told her that she would wait for her.


    Cloud honey snow face with a smile, can''t see her today''s discomfort, so Ouyang Qiao is also relieved.


    When Wu Ma Yi came over, she saw that she was dressing up deliberately today, and the corners of her mouth rose, then she said:


    "It looks like you''re still looking forward to my brother''s wedding with me, aren''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, but said: "I do all this not because I want to go with you, but I have other things."


    "You''re not going to the wedding? Cloud honey snow, in my phone the day before yesterday, you should have heard very clearly. You have no right to refuse. "


    "I didn''t say I wasn''t going to the wedding."


    Wu Ma Yi is also confused by her for a moment. She doesn''t know what she is thinking in her heart.


    Cloud honey snow also did not say.


    It seems that she thought of something. She quickly took out the antique box from there, and then put on the necklaces and rings. Although not all of them can be put on, she can wear as much as she can.


    Wu Ma Yi looks at her and frowns gently.


    Cloud honey snow thinks, if you really want to go, you must have no way to go in. But if Wu Ma Yi takes you in, it''s a good thing. It seems that he''s right to come.


    So she said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Wu Ma Yi has been thinking about something. When he realized something, he said, "do you want to decide to break up their wedding?"


    Is she that easy to see through? But anyway, yunmixue didn''t admit it, just said:


    "If you don''t want to take me, I can''t go."


    This woman is smart.


    Although I don''t know what she wants to do, she is not the cloud honey snow.


    "No matter what you do, Michelle, I won''t let you succeed. I will make the wedding go smoothly."


    Only in this way, she will completely give up, will completely choose him, with him.


    Cloud honey snow did not speak.


    Sofia Hotel naturally has many super luxury cars parked there, but it is said that the bride has not come yet, so has the groom.


    She wants to leave, but Wu Ma Yi always stares at her tightly, so that she has no other chance.


    But she had to find a chance. Otherwise, she would have come in vain this time?


    At this time, someone called Wu Ma Yi away. After all, as the second young master of Wu Ma family, he could not be regarded as a guest when his brother got married this time. Of course, he had a lot to do.


    But as soon as he walked away, those who knew her whispered, "how can this civilian woman come here? You don''t want to come here to smash the scene, do you


    "It''s possible, and I''m still following my brother-in-law. It''s very tactful."


    "Without means, how could you marry the Baron? It seems that there should be a good play today. "


    "What''s the good play? I''m sure she won''t do anything. I guess people here have been following her for a long time! As soon as she moves, she will be taken away. "


    Cloud honey snow also ignore those people''s ideas, directly came to the back, because they just arrived here soon, heard that the Wuma Jue and Ning Yurou over there had come, they came up from another elevator, so they didn''t see it here.


    She went to Wu Ma Jue quickly. Just at this time, Ouyang Qiao also saw her, quickly pulled her over and said:


    "Are you going to find him now?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded, said: "perhaps, this is my last chance!"


    "I just saw him over there with changdis. Go and have a look. Maybe he is still there now."


    "Thank you, Qiao er."


    "Silly girl, thank you for your success."


    "I will try my best to make myself successful."


    Ouyang Qiao also made a "refueling" gesture, watching her walk over there.


    But she walked for a while, but she didn''t see anyone. Maybe they left for a while, or they went to other places.


    What she didn''t expect was that she hadn''t gone far. A person came out of another room, covered her mouth directly from behind her, and then quickly pulled into that room.


    Who is it?


    Yunmi snow instinctively struggled, but it was useless, and the room was always without light, she just could feel that the other party was a man, and she didn''t know who it was.


    She wanted to talk, but the other party had already put the prepared things into her mouth, and kept robbing things from her.


    What he wants to rob is the heirloom of the Wuma family. Yunmixue instinctively protects it, but the other party''s strength is too strong. When fighting, her body is injured. The pain of being dragged down is really not ordinary.


    But cloud honey snow didn''t give up to protect these heirlooms. Although Wu Ma Jue didn''t want them, she didn''t want them, but they were Wu Ma''s things after all. She couldn''t let them lose them in her own hands.


    "Be honest!"


    Seems to feel a little impatient, to convenient direct so shout, but all this is to her no use in general.


    Her mouth is blocked, but there are still hands and feet. In this case, she should use both hands and feet.


    Because of this, completely angered each other, he toward her somewhere is to do a hand chopping action, cloud honey snow whole person is fainted.

 Chapter 257

    When she wakes up again, yunmixue looks around. She doesn''t know where she is, and she also feels the pain on her body. She goes to check the things on her body and finds that everything is gone.


    Wuma family''s heirloom is gone!


    How could that be? Who started this thing?


    The first is to think of Ning Yurou, because she came back to take things away at that time, but she didn''t expect that Wu Ma Jue had sent them back.


    Although she didn''t know how Wu Ma Jue came back from Ning Yurou, she didn''t like such things on Ning Yurou''s personality, so it''s not impossible for her to do such things.


    But, besides Ning Yurou, could it be someone else?


    Fortunately, the mobile phone is still there, but there is no signal in this place. Looking at the time above, she thinks that if she hurry back now, there should be no problem!


    Yes, you can''t give up anything you say.


    Because of the signal, it''s impossible to use the mobile phone to access the Internet. There is no one nearby. How can she leave here?


    No matter, or continue to go on, maybe they can find people?


    The emperor was very grateful. She saw a car over there. Although it was a tractor, she ran quickly and stopped in front. Because of the fast running, she gasped and said:


    "Excuse me. I''m sorry to disturb you. Do you know how to get to the city from here?"


    "Little girl, you are going to the city. It''s a long way from here. If you want to go there, it will take more than an hour."


    Cloud honey snow slightly frowned, more than an hour, this shouldn''t ah, although she came to sleep, but from the time point of view, it is estimated that it is less than 20 minutes, how can it be more than an hour?


    "Old man, do you know if there is any near way to the city?"


    "Closer? I''ve lived here for more than 50 years, and I''ve never heard of any nearer road


    "There must be, there must be."


    Cloud honey snow this moment is to cry, the old man seems to be not used to girls cry, for a moment just don''t know how to do.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and then said, "little girl, there is a family in our village, and there is a car in it. You can go and have a look. You can get there in about 20 minutes by that car."


    Cloud honey snow was stunned at that time.


    She quickly reflected something. First, the old man said that it took an hour to walk to the city instead of an hour to get to the city by car. Second, it seems that the old man didn''t touch the outside world because he stayed here for a long time.


    Thinking of such a thing, she was very happy and said, "please, old man, take me to find the car. I''ll go back now, otherwise, my husband will marry another woman."


    As soon as the old man heard of her experience, he was very warm-hearted and said, "good, good, I''ll take you now."


    When she got to the place, yunmixue spent nine cows and two tigers. With the help of her uncle, she finally got through to the other party and took her to the city, and she also paid a lot of money.


    Twenty minutes later, she reappeared at the hotel. Yunmixue, regardless of her image, rushed inside. But the security guard stopped her and said:


    "Where are you from? This is not a place where you can enter at will. "


    Cloud honey snow Leng for a while looking at each other, quickly thought of what, said: "I came before, is with Wu Ma Yi together, I am Wu Ma Yi''s female companion, if you don''t believe it, you can investigate the monitoring."


    Although it will be a waste of time, but if you quarrel, it will only waste more time.


    The other side looked at her suspiciously and said, "since you are the female companion of the second young master of Wuma, how can you inherit this? What''s more, let''s ask the second young master of Wuma. "


    Of course not.


    If they ask Wu Ma Yi, Wu Ma Yi will definitely lock her in his design change, and will never let her do anything she wants to do.


    "The second young master of Wuma has something to do now. Maybe he doesn''t have time, but I really want to go in. There are still many things to be busy. Please go and have a look. It''s about 9:00 in the morning. It won''t waste you much time."


    The security guard thought about it. After all, the other party mentioned the second young master of Wuma. Naturally, he couldn''t neglect it, so he sent one of them to have a look.


    Yunmixue is waiting patiently here.


    After a while, the security guard came out and said, "it''s really evil!"


    She rushed over nervously and said, "right, I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    "You were not like this just now. How can you be like this now?"


    "I, I''m in a bit of trouble. I''ll clean myself up when I get in."


    "Come on in."


    When she went in, a security guard in the back asked: "she was really brought by the second young master of Wuma!"


    "Before, when I looked at it, I just thought that the clothes were the same as the body shape, but I didn''t think that when I looked at it carefully, I found that it was really a person. What kind of woman did you say the second young master of Wuma want? I just brought such a woman."


    "Who knows? We don''t understand the world of the rich. "


    No matter what, yunmixue thinks she''s good to come in. Although no one noticed her for a while, she saw from the eyes of the two security guards that her current situation is really bad. She should find a place to deal with herself first. After all, there is still a period of time, so she should go there.


    But not to the bathroom, a room inside the sound is attracted to her idea, she secretly close to the past.


    "Yurou baby, I can''t imagine that you are really beautiful in your wedding dress."


    Wu Ma Yi''s hand gently put on her veil, and put the veil on her nose. She sniffed and closed her eyes, as if enjoying it.


    Ning Yurou twisted her eyebrows and said, "Wu Ma Yi, I''m going to get married today. Since then, our relationship has no meaning. This is the bride''s dressing room. Someone may come in at any time. You can go out quickly."


    "Why, have you forgotten what you did with me? You forget that you want my brother, but my brother can''t satisfy you. Are you looking for comfort and exaggeration on my side? "


    Cloud honey snow heard these words, simply can''t believe, quickly covered his mouth, eyes are also open greatly.


    They didn''t seem to notice this side. Ning Yurou looked at him impatiently and said, "Wu Ma Yi, that''s all in the past. Now I''m going to marry your elder brother and become your sister-in-law. You should behave yourself to me in the future."


    "Behave yourself? What are the rules? "


    He said, his hand is directly covered in front of her.


    "You see, you are still so sensitive to me that you are going to marry my brother later. If you are still like this, I know you can''t forget the beauty I gave you."


    Ning Yurou bit his lips and said, "Wu Ma Yi, what do you want? Don''t forget, you also want me to marry your elder brother. "


    Wu Ma Yi smiles gently. That kind of smile doesn''t show anything, but it has a dangerous feeling. She says:


    "Of course, I want you to marry my elder brother, but when I think of the delicious food that will be around my elder brother in the future, I feel very uncomfortable. I wonder if you should satisfy me at the end of the day?"


    Ning Yurou looked at him in disbelief and said, "you''re crazy. You''re going to be here for me..."


    "What''s the matter, can''t you? Do you feel sorry for my brother? But if I remember correctly, even if my elder brother is going to marry you, he still hasn''t touched you, has he? Although you two are in the same castle these days, you don''t sleep in the same room. With your sensitive body, don''t you think about it? "


    Her body shuddered.


    On this point, Wu Ma Yi knows too well what her body wants.


    "This is the bridal dressing room."


    "Don''t remind me of this. I''ve already taken them away. If you keep refusing like this, they will come. Of course, if you satisfy me now, what you should do next is what you should do. Isn''t that good?"


    "Wu Ma Yi, do you have to do this?"


    Wu Ma Yi put her hand on her clavicle, gave her a kiss and said, "it''s your body that tells me that she needs me."


    Ning Yurou is struggling here. The most important thing is that she can really yearn for the ideas in her body.


    Although she and Wu Ma Yi only comfort each other physically, she also knows that this man is too dangerous, but just because of this, she has no way to be unfaithful to her body.


    So her eyes were a little confused at this time, and she said, "as long as I do it with you, you''ll let me go, won''t you?"


    "Of course."


    "Good."


    Wu Ma Yi directly lifted her long and shaggy wedding dress and skirt and untied her trousers. In a short time, there was a woman''s breath and a man''s breath.

 Chapter 258

    Cloud honey snow is simply shocked by such a scene, for a long time is no reaction. What they say, what they do, they


    No, no, how could that be?


    Isn''t Ning Yurou in love with Wu majue? Why do you want to do such shameless things with Wu Ma Yi before getting married!


    From their conversation, she could hear that they had done such a thing more than once. The most important thing was that Lord Wuma had never touched Ning Yurou.


    What the hell is going on?


    No, these are nothing. Where is Wu Ma Jue at this time? What kind of mood is it if he knows that his favorite first love is fooling around with his brother?


    Cloud honey snow feel his head suddenly very disorderly very disorderly, how to come out from here, she all don''t know. So I didn''t even think of bumping into people.


    But the other party saw her, a face of anger, said: "cloud honey snow, you actually dare to appear in my elder brother''s wedding, do you want to make a big fuss about my elder brother''s wedding, I tell you, I''m here, you don''t want to think."


    It''s Wuma apricot.


    From the beginning to now, they didn''t meet each other, but they did.


    "Why do you look at me like this? Don''t think I''ll sympathize with you if you make it like this. Don''t forget, yunmixue, I hate you the most, I hate you very much."


    "Who do you love most, your elder brother or your second brother?"


    Wu Ma Xing was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what the woman was talking about, but she didn''t want to answer her. She pulled her out and said:


    "I''ll throw you out now. My elder brother''s wedding will never let you do anything."


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t know where to come from strength, a is pulled back his hand, looking at each other, said:


    "I won''t leave. I will never leave."


    If she had the courage to come over before, but now she saw Ning Yurou treat Wu majue like this, she told herself that she should do it even more.


    However, once the other party gives up on themselves, it can only show that she is really not attractive.


    "Believe it or not, I''m going to call security now!"


    "Call me, I won''t leave anyway."


    "You


    Wu Ma Xing was so angry that she said:


    "You just wait here. I''ll call security right away."


    Is she stupid? She stood here at this time, so when she watched Wu Ma Xing leave, she quickly escaped from here.


    Where is Wu Ma Jue? Why hasn''t she seen anyone up to now?


    When Wu Ma Xing came back with someone, she didn''t see anyone at all. She was very angry and said, "Damn it, she ran away, but I don''t believe she can go anywhere. She must be here. You should look for it quickly and find the person."


    "Yes, miss."


    Wu Ma Jue appeared at this time. Looking at Wu Ma Xing''s action, he said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Big brother, it''s Yun Mi Xue. She dares to break in, you know? She must want to destroy your wedding, but don''t worry, you and Yurou have come to this day. I will never let your wedding be destroyed by her. "


    "You say, cloud honey snow is coming?"


    "Yes, I saw her just now, right here. I asked her to wait here, but she ran away. Although the hotel is big, I believe she will never run far. I will catch people and throw them out."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "no need."


    "Big brother, you


    Wu Ma Xing looked at him in disbelief and said:


    "Brother, do you still have any thoughts about her?"


    "Do you think it''s possible? If I had any more thoughts about her, it would be impossible for me to get a divorce. Besides, what do you think of her here? Can it change the fate of my marriage with Yurou? "


    Hearing what he said, Wu Ma Xing thought about it. She really thought a little too much, but I can''t blame her for thinking too much. She thought that her elder brother Wu Ma Jue had taught her many times because of Yun Mi Xue. She would never forget such things in her life. Does she really mean to forget them?


    That''s right. Ning Yurou didn''t come back at that time. Yunmixue is just a substitute. Coupled with the relationship with her grandfather, it''s normal for her elder brother to treat herself like that.


    After thinking about it, he said, "OK, you don''t have to go to her."


    "Yes, miss."


    Wu Ma Jue looked to the other side and couldn''t find any cloud honey snow. But his eyes clearly betrayed him. It seemed that he was saying, cloud honey snow, are you really here today?


    Cloud honey snow can where to find Wu Ma Jue is not found, also inconvenient exposed in the public''s serious, trying to hide their identity.


    Seeing that the wedding is about to start, she didn''t find anyone and didn''t say what she wanted to say. Is it really a big wedding?


    At this time, a man got in her way, took her to one side, looked at her up and down, and said:


    "Xueer, how did you do that? How did that happen? "


    "Qiao son, this kind of thing is not a word two words can say clearly, you see Wu Ma Jue? I want to find him now. "


    Ouyang Qiao looked at her and said, "haven''t you found Wuma Jue yet?"


    Yunmixue shook her head.


    She looked over there, but she didn''t see any figure. She was also worried and said, "the wedding is about to start, and he''s still there just now. How can it be gone in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "Don''t you see that either?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask changdis to see if he sees it."


    "But changdis will know what I want to do when he knows I''m here."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to cheat him."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, after all, this moment to find their own way down is not, if someone to help nature is a very good thing.


    Before long, Wu Ma Yi came out of the bride''s dressing room. There was no different trace on him, as if he had never done anything before.


    Cloud honey snow subconsciously avoid, because she doesn''t want to be found by the other party, and she can see now, the other party is looking for themselves.


    Fortunately, before, for convenience, she also made the waiter''s clothes, so it would not be easy for him to see.


    Sure enough, when he passed her, he just looked at her. Maybe he didn''t see anything, so he left here.


    Cloud honey snow gently spit out a breath, thought of the kind of thing he did with Ning Yurou before, it''s really shameful.


    Although she can''t believe that they will do this, she has figured out that it must be Wu Ma Yi who deliberately colludes with Ning Yurou because she hates Wu Ma Jue.


    It''s just Ning Yurou. What''s the matter with her?


    Ouyang Qiao has not had time to come over, the master of ceremonies on that side is already in front, preparing for the start of the wedding.


    Cloud honey snow anxious, looking to the other side, finally found Ouyang Qiao, Ouyang Qiao is also looking at her side, face with sorry expression, instant is to understand, she did not cheat Changdi division.


    Chang Di Si is also looking at her side, she quickly turned her eyes away, and quickly left from here, as a real waiter.


    After a while, when she heard the MC say that the bridegroom could come out, her whole steps stopped.


    This is the first time that she saw Wu Ma Jue in the hotel today. He looks more handsome than when they got married that day. If he just finished the task last time, he really wants to marry Ning Yurou this time.


    Just, thought of Ning Yurou to do those things, if Wu Ma Jue knew, he would stand it?


    No, she can''t let him know, absolutely can''t let him know, even if the snatch can''t succeed, also want to destroy the wedding, Wu Ma Jue, absolutely can''t marry Ning Yurou.


    Under the chairmanship of the emcee, Wu Ma Jue walked in front of him in a white suit, because he seldom wore a white suit in ordinary days. For a moment, he was just like a holy angel, and could not let people think of his cold character.


    Next to many people are envious. Looking at Ning Yurou, who is under the rainbow door over there, it''s very happy to marry such a man and be his first love!


    Yunmi snow also slowly turns her eyes to Ning Yurou. If she didn''t see that before, she really thinks that they are a special match. She doesn''t know whether she is a Milan designer or a Paris designer. In short, she is just like a fairy. They seem to be in the same heaven, which makes people envious.


    At the same time, it also makes people feel inferior.


    But cloud honey Snow tells oneself, don''t inferiority, don''t inferiority, that is only surface, in fact Ning Yurou already betrayed Wu majue.


    Under the chairmanship of the emcee, Ning Yurou''s father and Ning Yurou slowly come to Wu majue. When she is about to pass her daughter''s hand to Wu majue, Yun mixue can''t help it any more. She just takes off the clothes of the waiter, and then stands out and shouts:


    "Lord Wuma, you can''t get married."


    This kind of voice naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. When we looked at her, we saw a woman who was not very tall appeared in front of them. Her hair was messy, even her clothes were so untidy, and her makeup had already been spent.

 Chapter 259

    These are not important, the important thing is her ears, and there are many scars on her neck. So for a moment, everyone was surprised who she was.


    Even when Wu Ma Jue first saw it, he frowned and knew that Yun Mi Xue was coming, but he never thought that she was so embarrassed. What happened to her?


    Ning Yurou didn''t expect her to come. It has been confirmed before. She can''t come at all. What''s the matter?


    She looked at Wu Ma Jue in a panic, and then said, "Jue, it''s Yun Mi Xue, you..."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t look at Ning Yurou, but at this time he saw Wu Ma Yi coming directly to Yun Mi Xue. He had been looking for Yun Mi Xue before. He didn''t know how she could be like this. Now he grabbed her hand and said:


    "How did you do that, Michelle? But let me know later. We''re leaving now. "


    "I''m not going."


    Yunmixue pushes wumayi away, but wumayi''s strength is very strong, and whispers in her ear:


    "Today is the wedding ceremony of my brother and Ning Yurou. They can''t allow you to do anything. It''s better to go with me than to be thrown out like this."


    He actually took this way to talk to himself. If he didn''t meet Ning Yurou, she would certainly listen. But now, when she just looked at him, she said:


    "Wu Ma Yi, I know you hate your elder brother, but you will be punished one day."


    This kind of words seems to have nothing to do with what he said. I don''t know what she is talking about, but this wedding can''t be destroyed by her.


    The people next to him gradually recognized it. Isn''t this the ordinary woman? I was divorced by Lord Wuma before, but now it''s on the wedding ceremony. It really makes people feel that there are no rules.


    "Come on, come with me."


    Cloud honey snow toward the other side of Ouyang Qiao for help, this moment she knows that only she can help themselves. But Chang Di Si doesn''t seem to let her come over. She has been holding her tightly. Ouyang Qiao is also very worried. He bites Chang Di Si''s wrist hard.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Cloud honey snow seems to have been enlightened in general, but also toward Wu Ma Yi''s wrist is suddenly forced to bite in the past.


    "Honey snow!"


    There was a painful expression on her face, and her mouth was very cruel. There was no room for her, so he had to let her go.


    Because of this, she quickly escaped from his clutches and walked towards the front. Ouyang Qiao also got rid of changdis and came to her side. She took a protective posture and said:


    "Michelle, do what you want to do. If anyone dares to get close to you, don''t worry, I will let them have my teeth marks."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, and then said: "OK, I know."


    She quickly looked over there, and then said again: "Wu Ma Jue, this marriage, you really can''t get married."


    Ning Yurou is really worried. She always looks at Wu majue. Her father is the same and says in a low voice


    "Jue, you should deal with it quickly. The wedding ceremony is a good time to choose. You can''t miss it. It''s not lucky for you and Yurou."


    Who knows, Wu Ma Jue is looking at cloud honey snow time, open mouth to say: "why can''t I marry this."


    Yunmixue thought that he would drive out his own as soon as possible, just like them, but he didn''t. although his tone was cold, it was enough for her, which was the biggest encouragement to her, so he said:


    "Because..."


    She looks at Ning Yurou. At this moment, she is looking at her with a kind of hate. Before she says it, she says directly:


    "Security guard, somebody, throw this woman out quickly."


    She was worried, worried, really afraid of what would happen to the wedding.


    The security guard over there did come. Wu Ma Jue didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Ouyang Qiao around Yun Mi Xue all the time and said, "today I''ll see who''s going to treat her. If I come here, I''ll be rude, or I''ll bite him directly."


    She said that she would do whatever she wanted. Soon many security guards had been poisoned by her. Because of this, they did not dare to go ahead.


    Cloud honey snow also know, in fact Ouyang Qiao simply can''t support for a long time, so he said: "because, Wu Ma Jue, I still love you."


    She can''t tell the fact that Ning Yurou betrayed Wu Ma Yi. After all, there are so many people here. If such a thing is spread, it will only have no good influence on Wu Ma Jue.


    This side of Ning Yurou heard such words, then said: "cloud honey snow, are you crazy? You still love him, but Jue doesn''t love you any more. Why does he divorce you and marry me? Don''t you know? "


    "I know, because he still loves you, but so what? Ning Yurou, everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness. I know that it''s not good for you to get married today and choose such a day, but if I don''t fight for myself once, I''m not yunmixue. "


    Ning Yurou looked at Wu Ma Jue and said, "Jue, you have something to say!"


    Wu Ma Jue is looking at her time, to cloud honey snow, said: "this is your last chance, go on."


    "Baron!"


    Ning Yurou cried out in disbelief.


    Cloud honey snow really feel very excited, because as long as he gives himself a chance, then it can be.


    "I know that I am not worthy of you at all. You are the high Lord of Wuma, and I am just a grain of sand in the dust. I know that I am not qualified to be with you, but fate is like this. Let''s meet."


    "I don''t know if you remember the wonderful time we had together before. Maybe you don''t remember it at all. Maybe you don''t want to remember it at all. But for me, everything is the best. I hated you and resented you two years ago, but now I have figured out that I don''t resent you any more."


    "Even I can face my own heart, I tell myself, I love you, I can''t watch you with other women, and I can''t watch you go to the palace of marriage with other women."


    "I know you must be very angry today. I''m here to make a big fuss about your wedding. In their eyes, I''m a very unruly civilian woman. But for my love, I must say it here. Don''t marry her, don''t you? I know my qualifications, and I know you just don''t care about me. "


    "Maybe you''ll let these security guards throw me out later, and tell me that it''s true that I divorced you, but I still want to hear you say that you really don''t love me and don''t want me, so I don''t need security to throw me out, I will go out by myself."


    "Jue, since you give me one last chance, can you tell me the final answer now, do you really want to marry her? Do you really want me no more? "


    Ouyang Qiao listen to all she said, immediately is whispered: "Honey snow, good, this is my good sister, no matter what the heart, say it."


    The onlookers are not optimistic about yunmi snow. Since she''s here to rob a bride, she''s a civilian, and she doesn''t have much beauty. Compared with other people''s brides standing there, she''s so bad. She''s still trying to rob a bride. Isn''t she just looking for death?


    It''s estimated that tomorrow cloud honey snow will be the front page headline of every major plate, and there will be four words on it - rich family abandoned woman.


    Wu Ma Jue heard what she said, and did not immediately make any response, just standing there quietly.


    This kind of quietness is a little frightening. Ning Yurou said anxiously: "Jue, you have something to say! Our weddings have been delayed by her. We can''t delay any more. "


    Ning Yurou''s father was also unwilling and said, "Jue, if you dare to do anything, I will make you Wuma ugly."


    Cloud honey snow is such a look forward to the other side, she is really no confidence, even 0.001% of the hope is not dare to have, but she has been prepared, once he refused himself, she immediately is to continue to destroy the wedding.


    But time is too long, so long that we all don''t know what Wu Ma Jue is thinking in his heart, and they are all very anxious.


    Ning Yurou has been gradually disappointed. Although he married himself, he always felt in his heart... So when he looked at yunmixue over there, he said:


    "Cloud honey snow, do you have to be so embarrassed? If you really love him, today is not supposed to appear in this wedding, you are not love at all, and he did not mean to say that he is not ready to want you, can''t you see? Now, should you leave? "


    "If you don''t hear Lord Wuma say you don''t want me, I won''t leave today."


    "Well, in that case..."


    Ning Yurou was just about to do something when he heard Wu Ma Jue say, "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry!


    He said sorry!


    No, he did say sorry to himself, didn''t he?


    Ouyang Qiao is also sad, looking at cloud honey snow, whispered: "Honey snow, don''t be sad, don''t be sad. Don''t we know the result long ago? As long as you try, there will be no regrets. "


    Yes, I already know!

 Chapter 260

    Ning Yurou''s face is also with a smile, and Ning Yurou''s father is also with a happy expression, so he is ready to hand over his daughter. But Wu Ma Jue once again said at this time:


    "Ning Yurou, I''m sorry. I won''t marry you today."


    what?


    When everyone thought that "I''m sorry" was for Yun mixue, they didn''t expect that what he said was for Ning Yurou.


    Wu Ma Jue put the bouquet in her arms, then went to Yun Mi Xue, took her hand and said:


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    Ning Yurou immediately reflected something. She looked over there and cried out: "Wu Ma Jue, what do you mean?"


    Wu Ma Jue did not speak, but looked at Chang Di Si over there and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Changdis laughed and said, "OK, Jue, just do what you want to do."


    What''s the situation?


    Ouyang Qiao always has a feeling that yunmi snow has been counted in?


    Ning Yurou''s father was also very angry, so he said aloud: "Wu majue, stop for me."


    No one paid any attention to him.


    Chang Di Si also came over at this time and said, "I''m sorry, uncle Ning. Today''s wedding is over."


    Of course, they can''t accept it. Of course, they want to be furious. What kind of family is Ning family? Their daughter was given up and left behind on the spot. Can this feeling be good? Especially with so many people watching.


    Chang Di Si naturally understood, so he said, "I''m sorry, everyone. Today''s wedding is over. You should go back."


    Ouyang Qiao of course is also very happy, hastily said: "go back, go back!"


    At this time, Wu Ma Jue took Yun Mi Xue to the parent''s Lamborghini and said to the driver in front of him:


    "Drive."


    "Yes, young master."


    Yunmixue still didn''t respond to this. The whole person looked at each other excitedly and said:


    "Don''t you, don''t you want me to go with you like this


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, his cold eyes had gradually warmed, and even there was heartache in them. He gently stroked her cheek and said:


    "Are you a fool?"


    Why do you call her a fool? Although his behavior has let her understand, but some things because she is a woman, or want a positive answer.


    So when he looked at him all the time, he said, "tell me, don''t you still want me?"


    His kiss just fell down like this, it was the familiar, the temperature, and their cooperation was very good.


    At the beginning, she still couldn''t believe her eyes, but slowly she was immersed in such tenderness.


    How long did they not kiss, maybe not, but from his kiss, she could still feel the man''s familiarity.


    Cloud honey Snow told himself, if all this is a dream, it doesn''t matter, then continue to do it.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally let her go, and the car stopped at this time. When she found out it was Wuma''s, she was very surprised.


    Wu Ma Jue stayed for a while, and then said, "I''ve asked them to take your things back. There''s nothing soft in it. From today on, you can come back to live."


    "You, when did you do it?"


    Wu Ma Jue just laughed and did not speak.


    Back here, everything is different, especially looking at the things that belong to her, her mood is really very excited.


    Wu Ma Jue said, "you can pack up your own things. I have something else to do."


    Turn around and leave this way.


    Cloud honey snow has not asked him what is the matter, the result is that people have been on the car.


    The servants came over, but there was no Joan''s mother. They were all smiling and said:


    "Young granny, let''s help you."


    "Thank you. Where''s Joan?"


    "Joan''s mother has left for a while because of something at home these days, but little grandma, you can call us if you have anything. We will serve you well."


    "OK, thank you."


    She didn''t believe Wu Ma Jue''s words, but she went to the room where Ning Yurou lived. As expected, there was nothing there. Even the things Ning Yurou had used before were brand new, as if there had never been any trace of Ning Yurou.


    Cloud honey snow while packing his own things, while opening to ask: "when did Jue order you to do these things?"


    The servant said with a smile, "last night. At that time, after Miss Ning left, master Jue asked us to clean up the place as soon as possible, saying that we didn''t want anything about Miss Ning. "


    last night?


    How is that possible?


    Cloud honey snow a little don''t quite understand, isn''t Wu Ma Jue want to divorce her? It''s not supposed to be like this! Didn''t he think about marrying her from the beginning?


    Originally, he thought that Wuma Jue would come back after finishing his work, but he didn''t come back for several days. It had already been published in the newspaper. The young lady of the common people pulled back again, and the young master of Wuma abandoned her first love.


    Although looking at it makes people feel happy in their hearts, they haven''t seen Wu Ma Jue for a few days. Yun Mi Xue is thinking, is it all a dream?


    When Xiao Yueyue sent it, Yun mixue was still excited. When she saw that it was Qiong''s mother who brought it back, she ran to her and cried out:


    "Mother Joan."


    "Young granny, it''s really nice that you''ve finally come back. I thought it would be a long time to wait, but I didn''t expect that young master Jue didn''t ask me to wait too much time. Finally you''ve come back. Just come back, just come back."


    Cloud honey snow looking at her time, are a little puzzled, said: "Joan mother, you have long thought that I will come back, right?"


    "Of course." With a smile on her face, Joan said, "the position of the hostess here always belongs to you. If you don''t come back, who will come back?"


    "But what about Ning Yurou? Why doesn''t Jue seem to have never thought of marrying her? "


    Joan''s mother didn''t expect that she would see it. She just laughed and said, "do you know all about it?"


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked Joan about you."


    "Before, Lord Jue has always refused me to tell you. Since that''s the case, you have come back anyway. Lord Jue doesn''t want to hide it, so I''d better tell you!"


    Cloud honey snow don''t quite understand of looking at her, but two people still sat down, listen to Joan mother slowly tell.


    "In fact, it''s like this. At the beginning, when Miss Ning came back, young master Jue felt that something was wrong. It''s true that she still loved young master Jue. But as far as she was concerned, she told young master Jue when master Wuma was there."


    "Ning Yurou''s grandfather used to be master Wuma''s right-hand assistant. It can be said that he fought together. In those years, master Wuma did something to Ning Yurou''s grandfather, which made Ning Yurou''s grandfather misunderstand him. So Ning Yurou''s grandfather left and founded today''s Ning group."


    "Master Wuma told young master Jue that the Ning family had great ambition. Once they knew that they were in love, they would make up for them immediately, and they were also delusional of swallowing the Wuma family, so they could never be together."


    "That''s why young master Jue was willing to break up with Miss Ning and marry you."


    Yunmi snow really doesn''t know. It turns out that something like this happened. Although Joan''s mother didn''t say much about it, she basically understood it. This time Ning Yurou came back, she naturally wanted revenge, not just to get Wuma Jue.


    "Miss Ning tried to torture you and the young master. Although the young master came back very early during his business trip, he didn''t tell you that he didn''t want you to feel bad, but he didn''t expect that Wu Ma Yi here told you or let you know."


    "It''s just that he didn''t know you were pregnant at that time. When he went to save Miss Ning, he didn''t know you were there. He just felt that the situation was very dangerous at that time. If it was safe for you to leave, then let you leave. But the Baron didn''t think that you had lost your children for this."


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe of see mouth say: "he... All know?"


    "Yes, I know. Later, when you came back, do you know why the Baron put you in the villa that no one knew? It''s because I''m afraid that the second young master of Wuma or miss Ning, or that his wife will hurt you. "


    "It''s just that he didn''t expect you to be discovered by them. He can only transfer you quickly."


    At that time, yunmixue felt that he was protecting himself, but all kinds of signs showed that he might not be like this, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    "Then why did he abuse me over there?"


    "Alas Joan''s mother sighed and said, "on the one hand, he doesn''t want Ning Yurou to see that he still loves you. On the other hand, it''s really a man''s jealousy, because he later learned that you were with the big star Nanze hee these two years."


    "Well, that is to say, the reason why he didn''t believe me at the beginning was that I did something to my father, and he deliberately wanted to take me away, didn''t he?"


    "Speaking of this, it can only be said that the Baron is very kind-hearted. Of course, he knows that you didn''t do it. There are Madame and the second young master at home and miss Ning outside. All these things are very bad for you. He can only use this method to avoid you."

 Chapter 261

    "But, young granny, you have to believe that in the past two years, master Jue has never had a good life. Although he doesn''t say it, I can see that he is very worried about you, but he can''t find your location all the time. He is very worried."


    "Of course, he didn''t continue to investigate, because once he continues to investigate, it will only put you in a desperate situation, which he doesn''t want to see."


    "Young granny, do you know? If you don''t go to the wedding, the young master won''t hold it as scheduled. He wants to make Ning''s family disgraced and give them a bad impression. Now, the young master has mastered a lot of information and evidence, which can definitely protect you. "


    "The young master didn''t expect you to be there. He should be very happy. Most of all, you two have never divorced. "


    Cloud honey snow is simply surprised, said: "Joan mother, what do you say, I and Jue did not divorce, but we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together at the beginning, how can there be no divorce?"


    "That''s because young master Jue had already said hello to the Civil Affairs Bureau before, and dealt with a fake marriage certificate for you, so he cheated the Ning family."


    "But I don''t understand. If this is the case, isn''t it against the law for the Civil Affairs Bureau to help handle such matters?"


    "In principle, it''s like this, but the Baron has provided some crimes committed by Ning family in recent years, and has approved that you two can get fake divorce certificates."


    So, she never divorced Wu Ma Jue? They''ve always been husband and wife?


    All of a sudden, yunmixue started to cry. When Joan''s mother looked at her, she was in a hurry and said:


    "Young granny, what''s wrong with you


    "Joan, I really don''t know. It turns out that there are so many things hidden in his heart. He carries these things alone, and doesn''t tell me or anyone. He just faces them alone. In his most difficult time, I''m not at his side. He always tries to protect me, but I don''t know and even resent him, I''m really not a good wife, Joan


    Joan''s mother said with a smile, "why? Men come to protect women. The reason why young Baron does this is that he hopes to protect you all his life. Originally, he wanted to deal with all this before he went to you, but you showed up at his wedding ahead of time. "


    "In fact, it''s really the happiest thing for young master Jue. Besides, he''s dealing with things outside these days, so he didn''t come back. You don''t have to worry, do you know?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded, said: "I won''t worry, a little won''t worry, I know how to do."


    "I''m very happy to see you two get together again. It''s just that this matter is not over after all. The Ning family won''t give up and the lady and the second young master won''t give up. So the situation you are facing now is really not a general danger, do you understand?"


    "I understand, Joan. Thank you for telling me that. Now that I know all this, I will be with Jue."


    "That''s good."


    Ning Yurou doesn''t dare to go out these days. The whole world is watching her jokes, because her new husband actually left her and ran away with a civilian woman.


    Often think of such things, she is unable to help herself, and even cry very badly.


    And her cry is simply bored to death Ning Yurou''s father, he yelled: "cry, cry all day long just know to cry, don''t you tell me that everything is under your control? Now it''s good, let''s Ning family apart from such a big joke, it''s all because of you. "


    Although Ning Yurou''s mother was also very angry, it was their daughter after all, so she said, "master, don''t be angry with Yurou. If you hadn''t insisted on opposing, they would have been together, and the Wuma family would have been in our bag."


    "Don''t you know why I didn''t let her stay with Wu Ma Jue? Can''t the dead old man find out that our Ning family is the one under him? Do you think he could put them together? "


    "I had to wait for the old man to die before I let her go back. After all, they had feelings. I thought that this time I would definitely succeed. It took me more than two years. How about now? Our Ning family was slapped like this. Is it good-looking? "


    Ning Yurou didn''t cry for a while. She slowly looked up at her father and said, "so, from the beginning to the end, I''m just a tool for your revenge?"


    "Well, what do you think you are?"


    Ning Yurou''s mother looked at her daughter''s sad and disappointed appearance, and quickly said: "Yurou, it''s not like this. Your father just said this because he was angry. In fact, you are his baby girl."


    Ning Yurou is really disappointed. When she looks at her mother, she says, "Mom, you don''t have to help dad talk. In dad''s heart, there is only revenge. There is no daughter like me. What''s more, she doesn''t care about my daughter''s happiness. What''s the matter with baby girls


    "It''s not like that, Yurou. Listen to me, your grandfather was really hurt by Wu majue''s grandfather at the beginning, otherwise we wouldn''t do it. Mom knows you love him, but we tried our best to get you married?"


    "Trying to get us married? After getting married, you want me to go to the company and get some evidence of destroying the Wuma family, right


    Ning Yurou''s father slapped him in the past and said, "what are you talking about? Are you not the Ning family? Is your love important, or is our Ning family''s humiliation important? "


    "Oh


    Ning Yurou smiles softly. She is so desperate and sees through. When she turns to look at him, she says:


    "For you, of course, that''s the humiliation of Ning family. Anyway, what about my happiness? If it wasn''t for me, because Lord Wuma happened to have been my lover and had such a relationship with Lord Wuma''s family, I''m afraid you would have married me to someone else for the benefit of Ning''s family! "


    "In your opinion, I am a woman born for profit."


    "You


    Ning Yurou''s father still wants to beat her. Seeing this, Ning Yurou''s mother grabs his hand and says:


    "Come on, come on, she''s your daughter at least."


    "My daughter? My daughter should have helped me a year ago, not until now, let alone let everyone watch our jokes. "


    Ning Yurou''s mother also looked at Ning Yurou and said, "Yurou, you should say a few words less. This time, it''s really a shame for our Ning family. I''d like to apologize to your father, and things will pass. After all, you are his own daughter!"


    "Your own daughter?" Ning Yurou gently smile, said: "you only know your face, no one cares about my feelings, I will not apologize."


    Then she left.


    Ning Yurou''s father sees this and is about to beat her. Fortunately, Ning Yurou''s mother has stopped her.


    In the room, Ning Yurou has no way to forget the picture at that time. She thinks she is going to become Wu majue''s bride. After waiting for so many years and looking forward to it for so many years, she can finally achieve her wish.


    But what she didn''t expect was that he didn''t want himself in front of so many people.


    What she didn''t expect was that he would go with the cloud honey snow. The cloud honey snow was so different from her. Why did he only see her in his eyes?


    Even if there was that woman in his heart, but two years later, he should have forgotten that woman in his heart. Why do you want to do this?


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled!


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, she covered her head and yelled: "don''t bother me, don''t bother me."


    "Yurou, I think you''d better come out and have a look!"


    "No, I''m not going out."


    "Soft words."


    Ning Yurou directly opened the door, just wanted to say something, saw a few more people in the room, they kept walking back and forth, looking at the things over there, she simply can''t imagine running past, said: "this is my Wuma things, how can I send it?"


    One of them stood down and said, "the young master asked us to send it to you before, but we didn''t find Miss Ning''s residence at that time. Miss Ning, please have a look. What else hasn''t been sent to you."


    Wu Ma Jue... How can you be so heartless? He told her again that he didn''t want her anymore, right?


    She quickly ran past, and then began to rummage, and yelled: "there is one thing you did not send me, you quickly send me."


    "What is it?"


    When they left, they made a special check. There was really nothing. They just asked politely.


    Who knows Ning Yurou is such a mouth, said: "is Wu Ma Jue, Wu Ma Jue has not come, you will Wu Ma Jue get me."


    i see!


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ning. Our work is over. Let''s go first."


    Ning Yurou is really crazy. She runs to the other side quickly and shouts when she grasps the other side


    "Bring me Lord Wuma. Bring me Lord Wuma."


    When Ning Yurou''s father saw this, he grabbed her, slapped her in the face and roared:


    "You don''t think you''re embarrassing enough, do you? Ning Yurou, how did I give birth to a daughter like you? "

 Chapter 262

    There was no way for the staff here. They shook their heads and left from here.


    Ning Yurou was fanned to the ground. She didn''t get up for a long time. The pain in her body was not as good as that in her heart. Seeing that Wu Ma Jue made people send things to her, she couldn''t bear to cry any more.


    Ning Yurou''s father seems to want to reach out, Ning Yurou''s mother quickly stopped him, said: "OK, the revenge at home is to revenge, but you can''t beat her like this, her heart has been very bitter."


    "How can I tell her to put away her feelings? This time, her main purpose is to come back and let Wuma family be ours, but what has she done? She deserves to be like this today. It''s useless. "


    After scolding, Ning Yurou''s father turned around and left.


    When Ning Yurou''s mother saw her daughter, she came over and held her in her arms


    "Don''t blame your father for treating you like this. Your grandfather has suffered so many grievances. You don''t know. He is also a filial son. He doesn''t love you, but... Yurou, you can cry if you want. Your mother will be here with you."


    Ning Yurou is lying in her arms and crying like this.


    The next day, cloud honey snow at home alone bored, thinking about whether they should do something, Ouyang Qiao is over.


    When she looked at her, she opened her mouth and said, "Michelle, what have you done?"


    Cloud honey snow saw his good sister, immediately is also special excited, mouth said: "Qiao son, you know? Thanks to your advice, we all misunderstood Jue. We really misunderstood her. "


    Although he didn''t know what had happened to her, he seemed very happy to see her. Ouyang Qiao was relieved and said with a smile


    "Have you had a good time with Wu Ma Jue these days?"


    "No, in fact, I haven''t seen Jue since that day."


    Ouyang Qiao is very surprised, eyes wide, can''t believe looking at her, said: "you say, since that day after the wedding, you still haven''t seen Wuma Jue?"


    "Yes, because this time things come out too suddenly, it will certainly have a certain impact on the company. I know he must be very busy recently. Because of my relationship, he must do a lot of things."


    "It seems that you don''t care about what he did to you?"


    "Well."


    Cloud honey snow nodded heavily and said:


    "I know. Joan''s mother has already told me that he is actually protecting me."


    "Protect you?"


    "Yes, qiao''er, I''ll tell you everything. Don''t tell anyone, you know?"


    "I know. Don''t worry. Of course, I won''t tell anyone or the secretary. Changdisi must know everything, but they can hide it from me. Why can''t I hide it from them? "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "in this way, we are to hide them together."


    "Yes, yes."


    She said exactly what she had heard from Joan''s mother. Ouyang Qiao still looked at her with wide eyes and said:


    "It''s just like this. I thought something was wrong before. It turns out that it''s so good, Xueer. Wumajue has never betrayed you, or has always been so kind to you. Now you can have lovers and get married."


    The two of them hugged and shared the joy.


    Cloud honey snow is always nodding, said: "yes, yes, it''s really great."


    Ouyang Qiao seems to think of something, said: "if according to such things, then now you are not very dangerous?"


    "It''s a little dangerous, but I''m not afraid. I''m willing to face such danger with Jue. And his ability to bring me back proves that he has the ability to protect me. What else can I worry about?"


    "That''s true. It''s really good to see you two making up now."


    Yunmixue knows that she is envious of her, and that she and changdisi look very good. In fact, they have some potential factors. When she looks at her, her eyes are sincere and she says:


    "Qiao''er, you can help me through such difficulties, I also want to help you through such difficulties, so you see, I''m brave, you''d better be brave, don''t you think?"


    "I..."


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t know what to say.


    People are like this. When they encounter their own affairs, they always don''t know what to do. On the contrary, there are many ways to deal with other people''s affairs.


    Cloud honey snow then continued to say: "listen to me, Wu Ma Jue such a family I can handle, Chang Di Si such a family is also possible, and the most important thing is that you all love each other, as long as you love each other, any difficulties are easily solved."


    Ouyang Qiao nodded and said, "what you said is right. We can''t continue like this. We must try our best to look ahead."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "this is right, we must have a happy ending."


    The two of them embraced again.


    Ouyang Qiao stayed here for a while, because there was nothing to worry about, so she played from here for a while and then left.


    Although yunmi snow had been counting the days before, thinking about when Wuma Jue would come back, she was not worried after knowing such a thing, because she knew that Wuma Jue, who always had everything in mind, was in fact too eager to see himself, but he would not come because he had something to do.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as his heart is still there, no matter how long she is asked to wait, she will wait.


    At night, when she sleeps in a daze, her mobile phone rings. I don''t know who it is. Anyway, it makes people feel very noisy.


    After that, even without looking at the caller ID, he said impatiently, "Hello, who are you?"


    Big night, this is not to disturb people''s dream?


    There''s a lot of noise coming from there, and there''s a drunk voice coming from inside.


    "Yunmishue, you must be very happy now, aren''t you? You bet right. Your Wuma Jue didn''t give up on you. In front of so many people, you are the one who chose to take you away. You must be very happy now, aren''t you? "


    Nanzexi!


    Cloud honey snow has no way as such a thing is nonsense, the whole person directly sat up and said:


    "Nanzahi, you went to drink."


    "Yes, I went to drink. What does it matter to you whether I drink or not? I drink when I want to


    "You can''t drink because you have a bad stomach."


    "Ha, do you remember? Yunmi snow, I thought you forgot. "


    Cloud honey Snow''s mood is not very good, especially heard each other''s uncomfortable voice, she knows his heart is very painful.


    "Nanzahi, go back now. If you are seen by your fans, or by the media, it''s not good."


    "Do you still care about me? Didn''t you tell me to stay away from you? Do you care about me now? "


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow bite his lips, and then said:


    "I don''t care about you. I just think it''s very noisy of you to call so late."


    Even drunk, but there is still a little sense, listen to her say such words, Nanze Xi has no way to breathe. She said, "I don''t care about you. I just think it''s very noisy for you to call so late.".


    It turned out that he was still very noisy to her.


    A mouthful of wine was poured down like this, and said, "since it''s so noisy, why do you want to answer my phone?"


    "Because... I know that if I don''t answer, you will call again and again. It will be more noisy."


    "Oh


    It turned out that he was really noisy in her world.


    "Cloud honey snow, you hang up!"


    Of course, she wanted to hang up, but she was really worried about him. He must have drunk a lot of wine.


    "Why don''t you hang up?"


    Cloud honey snow know that they can''t be soft hearted, is should hang up the phone, so no longer hesitate, directly is to press the red key to hang up.


    But she was sleepless. Thinking of what might happen there, she called his agent Andy.


    "Miss Yun."


    "Andy, it''s me. Aren''t you with Nancy?"


    Andy said at this time: "isn''t miss Yun back to master Wuma now? Do you still care about nanzexi? "


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, but still said: "Andy, I don''t tell you this now, I just want to say, Nanze Xi in the bar, really drink a lot of wine, whether it is to his body or to his influence is not very good, you hurry to take him away."


    "Miss Yun, I will do such things naturally. You don''t need to be attentive. So, let''s do it. Please don''t call me later."


    Soon there was a phone call.


    Yunmishue knows that Andy is very angry with nanzexi because of her relationship. Nanzexi has done a lot of things for her. She knows all about it. She also knows it very well. It''s just


    forget it.


    Heard the voice of the door open, cloud honey snow subconsciously turned her head, the other party seems to be afraid to wake her, so has been gently.


    Cloud honey snow from the figure above already see is Wu Ma Jue, immediately is special happy, quickly turn on the light, said with a smile:


    "Jue, you are back."

 Chapter 263

    Wu Ma Jue didn''t think that she was awake. When he looked at her, he said, "why didn''t you sleep?"


    "I went to sleep. I just... Woke up anyway."


    At this moment, she actually thanks for that phone call. If it wasn''t for that phone call, she might really fall asleep and never know about his return.


    Wu Ma Jue looks very tired. He doesn''t know what he is busy with these days, but it can be seen from his face that he must have done a lot of things.


    He left her here, trying to block a lot of information outside, just to protect her, as long as the thought of such things, she felt very sweet.


    So he came down from the bed, went to Wu majue''s side, and said politely, "shall I take a hot bath for you? Although I hope you can have a good rest now, I think you may sleep better after taking a bath, don''t you think? "


    Wu Ma Jue''s mouth could not hide his happiness, but he still said: "there is so much nonsense."


    Hearing such a familiar voice and tone, yunmixue finally knows that it''s not a dream. Although it''s night, she understands that everything has come back.


    She quickly went to put hot water on him. When she felt that the water temperature was almost the same, she came over and saw that he had taken off his clothes.


    Subconsciously, she just kept her face away.


    Wu Ma Jue turned her head and said, "why, you''ve seen my body for the last two months, and now you don''t dare to see it? Are you shy? "


    "No, no!"


    Cloud honey snow red face, as if with some kind of animal''s buttock color have to spell.


    "Without you blushing, what?"


    "I, I''m hot."


    "It''s autumn. How can it be so hot?"


    Do you have to expose yourself? That''s too much!


    "Oh, you''ve got to take a bath!"


    With that, yunmixue pushed him into the bathroom, but who knows, he directly pulled her over and said:


    "It''s no fun for me to wash alone, you accompany me."


    "I washed it."


    "Wash it again."


    She knows what he means, but he is so tired. Will she wash with him?


    "You wipe my back."


    Oh, do you think too much?


    Although they met frankly two months ago, now they have completely solved the misunderstanding, so even though the other party is only facing her back, she also feels that her breath is so tense, no matter where she meets, she seems to be torturing herself.


    Perhaps it was the same torture, so at about the same time, Lord Wuma turned his head and dropped his lips.


    This time cloud honey snow did not escape, because she is also eager for the kiss.


    She slowly cooperated with each other, their kisses gradually deepened, his dexterous tongue caught her tongue, constantly twining, as if in a waltz general, let her body temperature is higher and higher.


    But this time, Lord Wuma was really not satisfied with a kiss. He took off her thin pajamas directly. When he was ready to move down, he seemed to think of something and said:


    "Your relatives didn''t come, did they?"


    Cloud honey snow know what his next step is, the face is still red, and then said: "No


    "Is it a dangerous period?"


    It seems that whether she is in danger or not is not so important to yunmixue. After all, her body is not particularly easy to conceive.


    "I don''t remember either."


    As if he had thought of something again, he put his beautiful hand on her abdomen, his eyes suddenly became complicated and distressed, and said:


    "Why didn''t a child tell me?"


    It''s rare that his voice is so gentle that it seems to be in her bone marrow.


    Maybe it was because of Joan''s mother''s words that she didn''t seem so sad when she recalled the past, so she looked at him and said:


    "When you were on a business trip, I wanted to tell you when you came back, but when you came back, you were at Ning Yurou''s side. Because of all kinds of misunderstandings, I didn''t have time to tell you."


    "I''m sorry."


    Such an apology is sincere, but Yun mixue shakes her head and says:


    "No, Jue, you didn''t apologize to me. At that time, you didn''t know that I was pregnant. You didn''t know something. It was Ning Yu and Wu Ma Yi who did it. In fact..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped and looked at each other.


    What I saw before the wedding that day was whether or not to tell him. If I didn''t tell him, would it be dangerous for him? But if I told him, what was his mood? Although she knows that he has chosen himself, Ning Yurou is his first love after all. It seems that it is not very good.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I..."


    "If you have something to say, don''t be like before. I don''t want to have misunderstanding between us this time."


    Yes, it''s really scary to misunderstand this kind of thing. If it goes on like this, I can''t say how long it will be for them to separate next time.


    "I can tell you, but you have to promise not to be upset, OK?"


    "Say it


    "Actually..."


    Yunmixue was really hard to say, but since she agreed to the other party, she should tell the other party, so she said:


    "On your wedding day, I saw Wu Ma Yi and... Ning Yurou doing that kind of thing in the bride''s dressing room."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t have any accident, and his eyes didn''t change. He just said, "I''ve known this for a long time."


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t believe of looking at him, open mouth say: "you say you already know?"? When? "


    "The two of them have been colluding with each other for the past two years. In a very remote house, they were born of Wu Ma Yi. They thought they covered it up very well. I don''t know anything, but I don''t know anything."


    "You know that? Since you all know, why do you want to marry Ning Yurou? "


    "Don''t you already know why?"


    He said what Joan''s mother told him?


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, then open mouth to say: "you mean to say, what you do intentionally is to want to give Ning family a heavy blow, right?"


    "Yes, there''s another reason."


    "Why?"


    "Fool, it''s you."


    "Me?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t quite understand of looking at him, but thought of Qiong mother say of those words, then open mouth say: "you mean, you and Ning Yurou marriage, so she won''t do to me, right?"


    "I''m not stupid enough. It seems that I''ve had a long brain in the past two years."


    Yunmi Xuedun is a bit coquettish, Wu Ma Jue always says that she has no brain, how can she have no brain?


    "But didn''t you choose not to marry her?"


    "Yes, I want to tell her that even if I don''t marry her, it''s not because of you, so she won''t continue to move you."


    Yunmi snow is about to cry, because as long as you think of him, everything is for your own sake, and in the past two years she doesn''t know anything, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    Wu Ma Jue also saw it, frowned and said, "don''t cry, you know?"


    "Well, I don''t cry. I just think, Jue, it''s nice to have you here."


    Wu Ma Jue held her tightly in his arms. Before, he always wanted to hold her well, but there was no chance. He wanted to pity her so much, but he just wanted to torture her.


    Fortunately, that kind of thing has finally passed.


    "You and Ning Yurou were kidnapped that day. You were in another room. Why didn''t you call me?"


    "I yelled. Maybe it''s Ning Yurou. They deliberately made it impossible for you to hear me, so no matter how I yelled, it''s useless. I also struggle hard, and finally get out of it, but I didn''t expect that there was only Ning Yurou in your eyes, and there was no me at all. You took her to the car and left there quickly. "


    "Then I still yelled at the car and tried my best to yell. At that time, my stomach hurt so much that I couldn''t hurt any more. Before long, I found a lot of blood on my body. Then, I couldn''t stand the pain and fainted."


    Wu Ma Jue really wanted to tell her to stop talking. Although he didn''t see such a scene, he couldn''t bear it just thinking about it.


    At that time, how much pain did yunmixue experience.


    He''s not very good at comforting people, so all he can do is kiss them instead. His kisses are also extremely gentle, constantly kissing her forehead, eyebrows, cheeks, and even every place.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Voice is so gentle, but also with a sense of guilt.


    Cloud honey snow shook her head, she can feel the comfort from each other, then said with a smile: "it''s all over, it doesn''t matter, I won''t care."


    "But I still care. It was all because of me, if not me..."


    Cloud honey snow with his lips is instantly covered his lips.


    She is still clumsy to kiss now, but she will learn from him to use his tongue to draw his lip curve to kiss him.


    Such a kiss made Wu majue emotional, and soon he deepened it.


    Breathing, gradually merging together.


    But after a while, he let her go and said softly, "honey, tell me, how long has our child lived?"


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, the first time found that, in fact, the pain of losing his child must be no less than himself, and she at least knew that the child had existed, but he did not know anything.

 Chapter 264

    "Three months, by that time, it had already taken shape."


    Wu Ma Jue bit his lips and said, "I didn''t protect you well. They did it. I will take revenge for our children."


    "I believe you, Baron."


    "We..." although Wu Ma Jue had done a lot of such things to her before, he seemed a little unable to do it after knowing these things. After all, he had hurt her so much.


    A woman''s body has been pregnant and miscarried. What a great harm is that?


    Cloud honey snow seems to know each other''s ideas, directly rely on the past, said: "Jue, you don''t feel that there is a burden in your heart, everything is in the past, and that child is gone, I hope... There are other children between us."


    "Do you really want to have another child between us?"


    Cloud honey snow heavily nodded and said: "well, as long as it''s yours, I''m willing to work hard, so, how about giving me a child?"


    That expression is so moving, Wu Ma Jue looked at her, there is no way to refuse. He didn''t like children so much before, but he didn''t know why. When he looked at her, he couldn''t help thinking, if they had children, what would it be like?


    He''s looking forward to their baby!


    So his lips covered her lips, and the two slowly joined together.


    When she wakes up in the morning, yunmixue feels that she has never been happy. It has been more than two years. Waking up in such a warm and secure embrace, it seems that nothing else has happened in the past two years.


    With a smile on her face, she moved gently. The other side pressed the other arm, held the person tightly in her arms, closed her eyes and said:


    "Don''t move. Get some sleep."


    Yunmixue knew that he came back very late last night, and they had been fighting for so long. Naturally, he was a little tired, so he should sleep a little more, so he said with red cheeks


    "Well, I won''t move."


    Eyes gently closed, the corner of the mouth smile is always not put down.


    However, such a clear dream will still be woken up by people. I don''t know what happened outside. In short, it''s very noisy and noisy. Subconsciously, yunmixue opens her eyes.


    "What seems to be happening outside?"


    "Never mind."


    Wu Ma Jue hugged her more tightly. Even his little Jue Jue could feel it. Her cheek was redder. He knew that if he was moving, he could not say that he would continue to do that kind of thing, so he had to be obedient.


    But on this side, Joan''s mother knocked on the door and said, "young master, are you awake? If you wake up, please come out quickly. Miss Ning has come here to make trouble. "


    Rather soft?


    Cloud honey snow quickly turned her head, looked at Wu Ma Jue''s eyebrows tightly locked together, and then said:


    "Didn''t she come to you before?"


    About this kind of thing, she thought he had dealt with it well, but she didn''t expect Ning Yurou to come here.


    "I didn''t let her see me these days."


    "Then you''d better go out and deal with it."


    "Damn it."


    Wu Ma Jue doesn''t seem to want to pay attention to it, but it''s more noisy outside. Ning Yurou unexpectedly breaks into the castle and is going to push the door on their side.


    Fortunately, when they went to bed last night, they locked the door. Otherwise, they were intruded in like this. It''s not very nice.


    Outside Ning Yurou kept shouting: "Wu majue, come out, come out!"


    Wu Ma Jue sat up, put on his nightgown, looked at Yun Mi Xue and said:


    "Don''t come out without my permission, do you hear me?"


    Cloud honey snow know that he is afraid of Ning Yurou will hurt her, so he will not let her out, so he nodded.


    Wu Ma Jue went out from here. As soon as the door was opened, Ning Yurou almost fell into the room. When she saw Wu Ma Jue and Yun Mi Xue lying on the bed, her eyes were filled with anger.


    She just wanted to come in, but Lord Wuma pushed people out and said, "what''s the matter, let''s go out and talk about it."


    "Wu Ma Jue, how can you do this to me? At the beginning, you were the one who wanted to marry me, and you were the one who divorced yunmixue, but you abandoned me directly at the wedding ceremony and left me there in front of so many people. And you were still sleeping with her in the same bed. How can you do this to me? "


    Lord Wuma doesn''t look at him. His charming aristocratic atmosphere always makes people feel that he is like a noble prince, which makes people addicted.


    Ning Yurou will be obsessed with it for a long time when she looks at it, but she soon says, "Wu majue, you didn''t see me before, but now you are willing to see me. Don''t you think you should explain something to me?"


    This time, he finally turned to look at her and said, "what''s the explanation? What do you think I should give you? "


    Ning Yurou bit his lips and said, "you make me so shameful and hurt my feelings. Why do you say you leave with her? You are going to marry me."


    "Are you sure I will marry you even if there is no cloud honey snow?"


    At that moment, Ning Yurou''s body froze, people are also stunned.


    For a long time, she slowly began to say: "what do you mean?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s head turned around again and said, "it''s not my intention to marry you. It''s just because you want to get married. That''s why I said I want to get married. But at the most critical moment, I have made it clear that I never wanted to marry you."


    "Then why are you..."


    "If not, would you give up willingly?"


    Give up?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "You say you want me to give you up?"


    "It''s not just me, it''s something else."


    This kind of words is to let Ning Yurou not understand immediately, he, does he know what? But it shouldn''t be. She has been around him for such a long time. If he knew, he would have taken any action. It would not be like this at all!


    "Don''t you love me, Jue?"


    Lord Wuma turned his head this time and came to her. Then he said, "love? I used to love you very much, but since the appearance of cloud honey snow, I just don''t love you any more. "


    Breath, hold it for a second.


    Ning Yurou looked at him like this, still as cold and cruel as when she came back at the beginning. She slowly said:


    "Then why are you..."


    "Why don''t you marry yunmixue, right?"


    Ning Yurou nodded slowly.


    "Do you really don''t understand, or do you really don''t understand, some things I don''t say, do you think I really don''t know?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Go back and ask your parents! "


    His face became very ugly in a moment.


    What he said was, did he know, or did he know?


    At this time, two people came into the room. One of them looked at Wu Ma Jue and said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, your Wu Ma family is very powerful, but do you bully our Ning family like this? Now our Ning family has become such a big joke. Don''t you think you should be responsible for it? "


    Wu Ma Jue just gave him a cold look and said, "you are to blame. No wonder what I do."


    bring trouble to oneself? Is he their fault?


    Ning Yurou''s father simply can''t stand it. He quickly came up from there and said, "Wu majue, I tell you, you have to get married. If you don''t get married, you have to apologize to our Ning family in front of the whole world."


    "Would you be a little naive?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at him with a disdainful attitude.


    "You just look down on our Ning family, don''t you? I think our Ningjia family really can''t do anything about you, can they? "


    He just hummed coldly and didn''t speak.


    Ning Yurou''s father simply can''t tolerate his attitude towards himself, so he is even more angry and says: "well, you don''t need to get married. We won''t want a son-in-law like you to give it to us, but I tell you, within three days, we must apologize to our Ning family in front of the public, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    That high above the feeling, just let Ning Yurou''s father crazy.


    "Otherwise, you Wuma family will never have a good life."


    "So, after so many years of forbearance, you Ning family can''t sit still, can you?"


    In this way, Ning Yurou''s father was stunned. He looked at him for a long time, then turned his eyes away and said:


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. In a word, what my daughter has suffered this time must not be suffered for nothing. We must give an account of it. Otherwise, you Wuma family will never survive."


    "Then do as you please."


    Ning Yurou''s father turns to leave, but looking at his daughter still here, naturally he will catch her back when she comes back, but Ning Yurou doesn''t go. He always looks at Wu majue like this.


    He was very angry and scolded: "Ning Yurou, what are you doing here? He abandoned you in front of so many people. Do you still expect him to turn back? This kind of man, even if we look back, we''d rather stay at home. "


    "But Dad, I love him!"


    Ning Yurou''s father was so angry that he was about to run away. He said, "if you dare to say that again, I won''t tear your mouth."

 Chapter 265

    "But I really love him. I don''t love anyone but him."


    "Get out of here, worthless things."


    Ning Yurou was dragged down by his father. During this period, her eyes never left Wuma Jue. She was sad, pleading, hating and adoring. But these were ignored by Wuma Jue, and they were ignored completely.


    Ning Yurou''s mother saw this and said sadly, "Yurou, we''d better go back."


    She kept silent, and wished he could stop herself at this moment. But he didn''t.


    When the Ning family left from here, yunmixue came out in her nightgown, hugged him tightly from behind and said:


    "I''m sorry, Jue. I can''t help you. I really don''t think it''s useful to let you bear so many burdens alone."


    Wu Ma Jue''s face finally had a little bit of temperature. When he turned around, he looked at her and said, "it''s very helpful to have you by my side."


    Yunmixue knew what kind of pressure he was under to keep himself around, so she leaned tightly against each other''s arms and said:


    "Although I can''t help you, I try not to disturb you. I will always be by your side."


    "Stupid woman."


    In that case, it is still very gentle.


    Wu Ma Jue picked up the man and said, "I''m still a little sleepy. You sleep with me."


    "Good."


    Since he came back this time, Wu Ma Jue has not left. Basically, he is with her every day and night. This time, they are even more sticky than before. In Joan''s words, it seems that they are glued one to one.


    Cloud honey snow can''t feel so sticky have what bad, on the contrary is the heart inside special steadfast, seem to be to retrieve original of them.


    Wu Ma Jue also held her from time to time, as if afraid that she would go away from now on. Every time, she said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, Jue, I won''t leave."


    "You promised me that you would never leave me."


    "At that time, I didn''t want to leave you. I had no choice. If I could, I would not leave you."


    "I know."


    Wu Ma Jue knows everything, but he can''t help holding her like this. He never wants to let go.


    Looking at him like a child, I really didn''t expect that he would be the eldest young master of the Wuma family and the heir of the Wuma family.


    "Well, I want to go to the bathroom now. Can you let me go?"


    "Let''s go together."


    When yunmi Xuedun said shyly, "do you want to go to the bathroom with me?"


    "Well, let''s go together. There are two toilets in the house anyway. We sit face to face."


    It''s really speechless, OK?


    But she didn''t resent his stickiness at all. When they both sat on the toilet and looked at each other, she was shy again.


    "Don''t stare at me like that, will you?"


    No matter how good they are, there are still some unpleasant things about going to the toilet, but the other side has no such feeling at all.


    He didn''t go to the bathroom. He just put down the toilet cover and sat on it looking at her all the time. That''s why she felt this way.


    But Lord Wuma said, "let''s go with you."


    It seems that I won''t go out. I really can''t help it!


    After solving her own problem, yunmixue just washed her hands. He just took her out and said:


    "Didn''t you say you wanted a child? Now we should try our best. "


    Cloud honey snow was put on the bed, has been looking at him with her eyes like obsidian, said: "Jue, you recently is nothing?"


    "Are you driving me out?"


    "No, of course not. How could I turn you out? I wish you were by my side all the time, but I know that people in Ning''s family will never give up. If you don''t deal with things all the time, I''m afraid... "


    She was worried about him!


    Wu Ma Jue''s kiss came down like this. He said, "what they want to do is already under my control. You don''t have to care about those things. Now you just have to be responsible for giving me a baby."


    Her cheeks were still red, and she said, "I don''t know if my stomach will hold up."


    His face suddenly turned ugly.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said: "I don''t allow you to say such words. It''s not that your stomach is not fighting. It''s me who is not fighting. I will try my best to make your stomach pregnant with my child."


    Such a statement is really fresh, but also sweet to the heart.


    Wu Ma Jue can''t stay at home for too long even if he is like this again, so he still wants to go out.


    Joan''s mother looked at the recently ruddy cloud honey snow and said with a smile, "young grandma, I''m so happy to see you two go back to the same way again."


    Yes, they are not only back to the original days, but also much better than before! She can feel the love of Wu Ma Jue for her, which is really deep.


    "Joan, you said I was not good anywhere. Why did Jue choose me instead of Ning Yurou?"


    "Who told you that you were not good anywhere? In my opinion, you are very kind, simple, adhere to their own principles, willing to help others, you have too many advantages, you do not see it


    "Are these advantages? I''ve always felt that these are necessary for human beings. "


    She thought so in her heart!


    Joan''s mother said with a smile: "that''s why you get the favor of the young master. Miss Ning won''t. Miss Ning is crafty and always restless. There are many dark sides in her heart, and she is selfish. Although she is very beautiful and has a good background, so what?"


    Cloud honey snow smile, say: "I how feel Qiong Ma, you are intentionally looking for pleasant to praise me?"


    "Why? Young granny, that''s what you are, isn''t it? "


    "Oh, anyway, I''m flattered by you now. If Jue doesn''t love me any more, Joan, I''ll settle with you."


    Joan''s mother gave a wry smile and said, "sounds like you mean you''re going to depend on me then?"


    "Yes, it depends on you."


    Joan''s mother shook her head helplessly.


    The gate opened. At this time, a car came in, and it was Qin Yihan''s car. When yunmixue saw it, she was very happy. She quickly walked over and said:


    "Brother ehan, brother ehan, why are you here?"


    But it was not only Qin Yihan who got out of the car, but also aunt Qin and uncle Qin. When she saw it, the whole person was very surprised and said:


    "Aunt Qin, uncle Qin, why are you all here? Did you come to see me? "


    Aunt Qin took a look at Qin Yihan and her husband, and then said, "Honey snow, this time we are not only coming to see you, we will all live here recently."


    "Live here?"


    It was a surprise, she said quickly


    "Great, Joan. Please help them prepare the room."


    Joan''s mother said, "the room for the Qin family has already been prepared, but I don''t live in the same castle with you and the eldest young master, but in the castle next to you, where no one lives all the time, so the eldest young master asked me to arrange for them alone."


    Cloud honey snow is a little surprised, that is to say Wu Ma Jue has already thought about letting them come over, but has never said to oneself, how is this going on?


    Aunt Qin came over and said, "Honey snow, it''s actually Mr. Wu Ma who worries about our safety that makes us come here. We don''t know what''s going on, but it''s related to you. Naturally, we will listen to Mr. Wuma. "


    Worried about their safety?


    Cloud honey snow suddenly thought of something, this time Wuma Jue angered Ning family, Ning family will definitely want to attack them, Wuma Jue''s weakest place is her cloud honey snow, and cloud honey snow is most concerned about the Qin family.


    Because of these things, Lord Wuma arranged them here so that their safety could be completely protected.


    Think of such things, cloud honey snow is naturally very happy, said: "great, you can come to live, so I will not be a person during the day without meaning, aunt Qin, uncle Qin, brother Yihan, you can rest assured to live down, take this as your home."


    Moreover, Wu Ma Jue let them live alone in a castle, just don''t want to let them have any sense of restraint, about such things, Wu Ma Jue really don''t think much.


    "Well, as long as I don''t disturb you and Mr. Wuma."


    "Why? Of course not. "


    Aunt Qin took yunmixue''s hand and said, "at the beginning, the reason why I supported you to do what you wanted to do was that I believed in Mr. Wuma. Although I didn''t know what he was going to do and what happened to him, his help to our Qin family was true in the past two years when you were away, just for this point, I think he has you in his heart. "


    "So, I''m also thinking, since he has you in his heart, why do we want to gamble, but I didn''t expect you to bet right. Michelle, do you know how happy my heart was when I read the newspaper and said that you successfully took Mr. Wuma back? "


    "Later, Mr. Wuma came to find us again. Let''s come here. I knew that in Mr. Wuma''s heart, there would be no one but you. Your grandfather is gone. If he is here, he will be very pleased to see that you are suffering, but fortunately, your feelings are still very good. "

 Chapter 266

    When yunmixue looked at her, she also said: "so, aunt Qin, sometimes fate is doomed, since it is so, we naturally have to accept it. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with accepting, isn''t there? "


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong."


    Cloud honey snow also can''t let them always stand here, quickly take them to the castle, sure enough, the people inside are ready to meet them.


    She had been in the castle before, but not many of them. This time, she also rearranged it. She felt a new look. After seeing it, yunmixue said:


    "Aunt Qin, if there is anything you don''t like, just say it. I''ll let Joan''s mother do it again."


    "No, I just live here for a while, and the Wuma family is really good."


    Cloud honey snow then nodded.


    Because of the arrival of the Qin family, yunmixue went to the kitchen in person in the evening. When wumajue came back, seeing her busy in the kitchen, he knew that he had made the right decision.


    And he has been looking at her like this, even a little obsessed, for a long time he has forgotten what he wants to do.


    Cloud honey snow noticed, then looked at his side, and then said: "Jue, when did you come back?"


    He found for the first time, the original life is so simple, is the real happiness, do not need too much wealth, as long as their beloved people around, even if it is to do the smallest thing, it will be special satisfaction..


    So he said softly, "it''s been a while."


    "I''m hungry."


    His words have two meanings. At the beginning, yunmixue didn''t notice, but he didn''t know when he came to her and hugged her tightly.


    Cloud honey snow naturally understood what meaning, face a red, mouth said: "don''t make, wait for Aunt Qin, they will come to dinner."


    "Let me eat you first."


    "Oh, it''s not good to be seen by them later."


    "I''ll make a quick decision."


    Cloud honey snow really can''t restrain his smile, turned to look at him, said: "are you sure you can make a quick decision?"


    "So, you mean I''m mighty?"


    "Of course my husband is powerful."


    Originally, he wanted to let her go, but this woman actually said such a thing. What to do? Every time he saw her, he couldn''t control himself. I''m afraid it''s more difficult now.


    But the people of the Qin family on the other side had indeed come, but the fire on him could not be eliminated.


    Seeing that the Qin family was about to go to the kitchen, Yun mixue was also a little flustered. She tried to find a way quickly. However, Wu majue was very clever and stood in front of the kitchen with his back to them. It seemed that he was helping.


    "So Mr. Wuma is here, too."


    Wu Ma Jue just looked back and said, "the food will be ready soon."


    "Well, we''re not in a hurry, Michelle. Is there anything we can do for you?"


    Cloud honey snow or Miss Wu Ma Jue things, so quickly said: "there is no help, aunt Qin, you go out and wait, we''ll be good soon."


    Aunt Qin also thought that they were strange, but she could see that they didn''t look like the kind of quarrel, so she had to leave first.


    She ran to Wu Ma Jue''s side and said, "are you ok?"


    "I can''t die."


    Listening to what he said, he immediately laughed and said, "who told you that you can''t control yourself?"


    "I can''t control myself, or do you have too much charm?"


    "Well, well, I''m too charming, OK!"


    "Make it up to me in the evening."


    Finish saying, still in her earlobe there gently bit, although not painful, but also let her face red.


    The food is served up, cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "aunt Qin, uncle Qin, brother Yihan, I haven''t cooked for you for a long time, today I don''t know how to do, if it''s not good, don''t blame me!"


    "Michelle, look at you and be polite to us."


    "Hey, hey, I''m just saying it symbolically."


    Wu Ma Jue went to get the good wine there. Although he had dinner with the Qin family before, he didn''t drink much. This time, we can see that he is in a very good mood. He drank a lot with Uncle Qin and Qin Yihan.


    In the beginning, Wu Ma Jue would feel uncomfortable about Qin Yihan, but now he doesn''t. for him, the people of Qin family are his relatives.


    Because of this, Qin Yihan drank a lot that night. When he left, he was still drunk and said:


    "I didn''t expect you to drink so well, Lord Wuma, but I won''t lose to you next time. You wait, we''ll drink some day."


    Seeing this, aunt Qin was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Wuma, you don''t mind. My son really drank too much."


    Who knows Wu Ma Jue just said: "well, as long as we have time, we will drink again."


    His meaning is understood by everyone. He really takes Qin Yihan as his own talent. The hearts of the Qin family are very warm, and so is yunmixue on this side.


    Joan''s mother and her family have already finished their meal. Yun mixue takes the initiative to stretch out her arms, hugs each other tightly and says:


    "Jue, I really think you''ve changed a lot in the past two years."


    It seems that he can not only accept himself, or even accept more of everything around her, but also treat everything around her as his own thing to do and protect, which really makes her feel very moved.


    But Lord Wuma grabbed her by the waist and said, "remember what I said before?"


    She didn''t have a bad memory, so of course she knew what he said before. She blushed and said, "aren''t you tired every day?"


    "I used to be like this every day. Are you tired?"


    "No


    Directly to the person to hold up, is to take her to their bedroom.


    Well, let''s not talk about the pictures that are not suitable for children.


    Let''s talk about the side of Shu Kelan. She left for a while because of some things, so she knew that Yun mixue had lived in, but she had no chance to come back. Now it''s finally back. Naturally, it''s time to run.


    As soon as she entered the door, she called out: "yunmixue, yunmixue, come out for me."


    Yun mixue was sleepy and came out of the room. She also touched her eyes with her hand. Then she looked at the people below. After a while, she could see who it was and said:


    "Auntie, what are you doing here?"


    "Why am I here? What do you think I''m doing here? How did a murderer of yours live in our Wuma house again? Are you not enough to harm our Wuma family? "


    Killer?


    It should be about wumaze!


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, and not afraid, just said: "Auntie, about daddy''s things, I think you know better than me, you do this, is to catch a thief?"


    "I yelled to catch a thief. I let you run away in those years, but now you live in openly. Don''t you think you should be punished by the law?"


    "Well, since Auntie insists that I did it, auntie, do you have any evidence?"


    Shukelan stopped talking for a while.


    "Since you don''t have any evidence, just don''t say it here, OK?"


    "No evidence? There are several servants at home who have seen it


    "Yes, they did, but did they? Auntie, don''t forget that they see it because they are all your people. If you say they see it, they see it. If you say they don''t see it, they just don''t see it. "


    Speaking of this time, cloud honey snow also pause for a moment, and then said: "sorry, if aunt you have nothing to do, I''m still a little sleepy, go back to sleep first."


    Now cloud honey snow is so arrogant!


    When Shu Kelan looked at her, he said: "cloud honey snow, you now rely on Wu Ma Jue to support you behind your back, now you don''t even pay attention to me, do you?"


    Cloud honey snow really feel impatient, looking at her, he said: "aunt, you must be sent to prison, you are happy, right? But don''t forget that even if I''m in prison, the Baron can still get me out. In that case, why do you have to do anything more? "


    But she said with a sneer: "cloud honey snow, what you said is not wrong, but if you go to prison, I will expose that you killed your father-in-law. What do you think those people outside will think? Even if Wuma Jue has great ability, can he get you out of it?"


    So, that''s what she''s here for, isn''t it?


    Cloud honey snow slowly came down from above, and then looked at Shu Kelan, still not afraid at all, and said word by word:


    "Auntie, why are you so aggressive? Don''t forget that I really didn''t do this. Once Jue finds new evidence to prove that the real killer is you, do you think that if such a thing is exposed, is it good for you or for me? "


    Shu Kelan looked at her. This time she came back, it was obviously different from before. It was very easy to handle her before. However, this time, it seemed that everything was not so easy to deal with.


    However, no matter how hard it is to deal with, it''s just a little girl. As long as she moves her fingers, she will be easily solved.


    So she said, "I''ll call the police now and take you away."

 Chapter 267

    Her cell phone is in action.


    Cloud honey snow saw, nature is to rob that mobile phone, not what she is afraid of, but don''t want to trouble Wu Ma Jue to do so many things, so still don''t let her call the police.


    Shu Kelan didn''t expect that she dared to use it. Naturally, she didn''t let the other party push her away. But yunmi snow is not the same as yunmi snow at the beginning. She has great Kung Fu and strength. At that moment, she quickly grabbed the mobile phone.


    Just didn''t think of is, because the strength is a little too big, Shu Kelan unexpectedly is to fall down.


    Shu Kelan didn''t think of this. She looked at her in disbelief. At that moment, she suddenly thought of something, and then she fell to the ground completely.


    When yunmixue reacts, she is already there shouting: "my God, you cruel woman, you want to kill your father-in-law, but now you have to kill your mother-in-law. Even though I''m not your mother-in-law, I''ve always treated you well. How can you treat me like this? "


    Yunmixue looks at her and knows that she''s framing herself here. She doesn''t know what the purpose is. At this time, wumaxing runs in from the outside, comes to support Shu Kelan and says:


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Why did you fall to the ground? "


    "Apricot, you''re here. Look, it was because she killed your father. Now she wants to kill me. Fortunately, you''re here, otherwise you won''t see me later."


    Yunmixue had seen this woman''s ability to make a fool of herself. She didn''t expect that she was talking nonsense like this at this moment. She immediately said:


    "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t kill daddy, and I didn''t want to kill you."


    "You didn''t mean to kill me? Let the servants here have a look. Did you just push me to the ground and prepare to do something to me? "


    The servants over there are not easy to talk. On the one hand, they are Yun mixue, the young grandmother of the Wuma family, and on the other hand, they are the wife of the Wuma family. No matter what side they favor, they are easy to offend people.


    Wu Ma Xing doesn''t care what others say. She has completely recognized that Yun Mi Xue did it. She glares at her, even looks at her with hatred, and says:


    "Yunmishue, what do you want? Is it not bad enough that my daddy has been hurt by you? You even want to kill your aunt. Can''t you even tolerate me? This time you come back, you just want to turn all the people in Wuma family into idiots like Daddy? "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t."


    Wu Ma Xing came to her and said, "have you said that yet? Daddy has become like that now. Now your aunt is pushed to the ground by you, and I''m in front of you. Why don''t you solve it with me now? "


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think that her strength would make Shu Kelan like this. This is something she can''t do. Just because of this, she didn''t dare to move easily and kept leaning back for a while, but Wuma apricot was always aggressive here. She didn''t have any way to do it.


    "Do it, do it to me quickly!"


    Said, Wu Ma Xing''s hand still kept pushing her, several times she was almost to fall to the ground.


    "Didn''t you just be very good? If I hadn''t come here, would my aunt have died under your hands now? "


    "It''s not like that."


    "No, who do you think you can cheat?"


    Cloud honey snow is really anxious, said: "I didn''t want to cheat who, just an accident."


    "Accident? You tell me, this is an accident. What about daddy? Is it an accident? "


    "That..."


    Yunmixue looks at Shu Kelan over there. At this time, she is going to stand up and do something. She doesn''t know what she is going to do, but she still says:


    "Apricot, listen to me, things..."


    Shukelan just wanted to do something, the voice of a person behind came out, said: "what do you want to do with Michelle?"


    This kind of voice makes them both quiet in a moment. At the same time, they are afraid. It''s Lord Wuma who comes back.


    Why didn''t he come back earlier or later, just at this time.


    Wu Ma Jue came to Shu Kelan, looked at the cup she was holding in her hand, and said, "do you want to do something to xing''er, or do you want to do something to MI Xue?"


    Wu Ma Xing turned her head and saw Shu Kelan. She didn''t know when she had stood up and was surprised with the cup in her hand.


    Cloud honey snow also saw, although she is thinking, Shu Kelan may be to oneself, but with Shu Kelan''s personality, it''s hard to say that she won''t attack Wuma apricot, but later blame her. Fortunately, Wu Ma Jue came back at this moment, otherwise the consequences of the matter would be unimaginable.


    Shu Kelan put the cup on the tea table and said, "I just want to drink water, can''t I?"


    "Drink water? Are you sure you want water? "


    Lord Wuma looked at her.


    Shu Kelan was so guilty that she didn''t know what to do for a moment. But when she thought of the purpose of coming here this time, she quickly said:


    "Jue, I know you have this cloud honey snow in your heart, but you can''t get her back. Don''t forget that she is responsible for all the things that your father is like today. So I have to turn her over to the police. "


    Then, he looked at Wu Ma Xing and motioned her to come forward to speak.


    Wu Ma Xing really quickly stood up, looked at her brother and said, "brother, yes, even if you love her, it''s true that she hurt our father. This matter can''t be tolerated."


    "Yes? Apricot, tell me, did you see her hurt our father with your own eyes? "


    Wu Ma Xing was stunned at that time.


    Wu Ma Jue intentionally or unintentionally glanced his eyes at Shu Kelan, and then said: "if you don''t see it with your own eyes, don''t talk nonsense. I know better than you what kind of person yunmi snow is. I also know if she will do such things."


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, the heart is very warm, because he is standing on his side, this is enough!


    Wu Ma Xing soon understood something and said, "brother, what do you mean? Even if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it''s a fact that daddy has become such a person. Don''t you catch the real murderer?"


    "That''s a good thing to say, really. Of course, I want to catch the real murderer. I will never let her get away with it. "


    Shukelan heard this, but took a cold breath.


    But Wu Ma Xing said all the time: "if it''s like this, why don''t you catch people quickly? Why are you protecting her? "


    Wu Ma Jue gave a cold smile and said, "apricot, so you still think that this thing is done by Yun Mi Xue, don''t you?"


    "Who else could it be without her?"


    "Then why don''t you ask your good aunt, she knows the most about it."


    Wu Ma Xing looks at Shu Kelan over there. Shu Kelan subconsciously dodges his eyes, but he thinks that he can''t let the other person see anything, so he says again


    "Apricot, don''t you believe my aunt?"


    "Of course I believe in auntie." Wuma apricot really believes her unreservedly, so when she looks at Wuma Jue, she says, "of course I believe in my aunt. My aunt says it''s made by yunmi snow, which is made by yunmi snow."


    "There is no cure for you, apricot. I said that you are not allowed to come in here. Although it was more than two years ago, it is still effective now. From then on, don''t let me see you step forward and go away."


    Wu Ma Xing looks at Wu Ma Jue. He hasn''t talked to himself in such a tone for a long time. As long as he meets Yun Mi Xue, he will be like this. So the whole person is very worried. He turns around and shouts at his back:


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Where is Yurou better than her? You treat sister Yurou like this in front of so many people. She has done harm to our father''s people


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t go out, I''ll find someone to throw you out. One!"


    Counting to here, Wuma apricot is really angry, Shu Kelan saw so, quickly pulled people out, although Wuma apricot so unwilling, but also useless.


    Shu Kelan looked at her and said, "apricot, this cloud honey snow has come back. Your elder brother will become what he used to be. If you fight against him now, it''s like sending you away again. Have you forgotten the lesson of more than two years ago?"


    Wu Ma Xing looked at her with tears and said, "Auntie, what should I do? I really don''t want my elder brother to become like this. Although that cloud honey snow was found by her grandfather, she looks simple, but in fact she has a lot of scheming. My elder brother even doesn''t care about daddy''s business for her. What should I do? "


    "Apricot, don''t worry. Anyway, your elder brother is not here during the day. We have a chance to start at any time. Your elder brother can''t help your father to get revenge, but you can, do you understand?"


    Wuma apricot seems to think of something, then said: "aunt, you say I should calm down now, and then wait for the opportunity?"


    "Yes, we must calm down. You didn''t see her strength today. I remember she had learned karate before. Anyway, we can''t go on like this any more. We have to find a way to do things well at one time. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 268

    Wu Ma Xing thought about it, and then said: "Auntie, what you said is not wrong, I blindly challenge my elder brother, which will only make my elder brother more disgusted with me, otherwise I will wait for the opportunity, as long as it is mature, I will win people at one stroke. Although my elder brother will be angry, I am his own sister after all. What can he do to me? "


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Not far away, Qin Yihan, who just came back, heard their words. He always knew that although yunmixue was favored by Wu majue, she didn''t live very well in the rich world.


    Sure enough, her mother-in-law and sister-in-law were there thinking about how to frame her. Fortunately, he heard them at this time.


    So when he came to their living room, he found that the two of them were actually kissing, which made him look embarrassed


    Want to go away at this time, but think of the next time to come, I can''t say what happened, finally or gently cough.


    Cloud honey snow quickly push away Wu Ma Jue, as if they are doing something secretly, which makes Wu Ma Jue really helpless.


    He turned his head and saw that it was Qin Yihan. Although there was no quarrel between them, after all, he was disturbing them now. Naturally, he was a little upset and said:


    "Won''t you knock when you come in?"


    "Can you hear me knocking at the door?"


    Cloud honey snow is a girl after all, thin skinned, do not know how to do.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lord Wuma frowned.


    "Well, I wanted to talk to Michelle alone, but since you''re here, I''ll tell you to be careful. Your wife and your sister seem to be planning to bully Michelle."


    At the end of the speech, he turned around and left without stopping here.


    Wu Ma Jue turned his head to look at Yun Mi Xue and said, "I have already told the people here that they will never be allowed to come near our castle. As long as you don''t go there, there will be basically nothing wrong, you know?"


    "Well, I see, Jue. Do you think they will attack the Qin family?"


    "I have already told them that they will not touch them. Once they should do anything, I will not let them go."


    Cloud honey snow thought about it, then said: "Jue, I think it''s a little too dangerous for xing''er to be around her aunt. Since she can do harm to her father, I can''t say what she will do to xing''er. Let''s talk to xing''er about this lyric thing!"


    "That stupid woman, it''s estimated that even if she said it, she would not believe it. Don''t worry, apricot is actually a chess piece for Shu Kelan. Although it''s dangerous, it''s still valuable all the time. It won''t do anything to her for the moment. Just care about yourself."


    At this point, he looked at her and said:


    "If I hadn''t come back in time, I''m not sure what would have happened later."


    Cloud honey snow some embarrassed said: "I will try to be careful."


    "Well, come on, feed me first, and then feed you."


    Of course, she knew what he meant by feeding, and she also knew that even if he didn''t want to have children, he would be so positive. Alas, there was no way to take him!


    Yunmiyue has been used to being alone at home, because she often designs brooches, so she often locks herself in the room for a long time, sometimes even forgets to eat. Joan''s mother comes to call her, and she just remembers.


    It''s just that there is someone at home today. Looking at Xie Xinyue, she is very happy and says with a smile


    "Sister Xinyue, did you come to see me?"


    "Well, I came to see you. I heard about you and Jue before. In fact, I just wanted to come to see you, but I didn''t have time. I just came here today. Congratulations. You and Jue have made up again


    "Of course, it''s also because of your credit, sister Xinyue. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have the courage to do all these things."


    "You just talk nonsense. I know that you have already thought about it in your heart. I just gave you some strength."


    "It''s enough to give me strength. By the way, sister Xinyue, I haven''t eaten yet. How about having dinner with me?"


    Although Xie Xinyue has done what she said, her whole complexion is much better, but after all, she has been in a state of malnutrition for so many years. Naturally, her face is not really better, so she has this suggestion.


    "Good!"


    What Xie Xinyue didn''t think about was that she agreed.


    Joan''s mother also asked the servants to cook a lot of food, which was enough for both of them. She brought all the food and said:


    "Miss Xie, if you have time, you can often come to dinner with the eldest and youngest grandma. You don''t know what the eldest and youngest grandma do in the room, and they often forget to eat. I haven''t told the eldest and youngest master about this. If you do, the eldest and youngest will be angry."


    "If Miss Xie comes to eat with her, I''m sure she won''t forget to eat."


    Cloud honey snow also said with a smile: "yes, yes, sister Xinyue, do you know? If Jue is not here, I often eat by myself. It''s very boring. Why don''t you come to eat with me when you have time, so I''ll have fun. "


    In fact, it''s not that there is no one to eat with her. She can go to Aunt Qin over there. She only says that because she wants to keep Xie Xinyue healthy.


    Xie Xinyue naturally didn''t know that Aunt Qin and her family had come in, so she said, "OK, as long as I have time, I will come to accompany you."


    "It''s settled. If you dare to cheat me, I will be very unhappy."


    Xie Xinyue has a smile on her face.


    After eating, they went out for a walk and found that the grapefruit tree at home had already grown. The grapefruit tree was yellow and mature. Yunmixue was very excited and said:


    "Sister Xinyue, how about going to pick grapefruit?"


    Xie Xinyue looked at her in disbelief and said, "the tree is very high. How can we get up? Why don''t you ask the servants for help


    "Why do you always ask them for help? When I was young, I used to climb trees with brother ehan. For me, this kind of thing is a small case. Sister Xinyue, have you ever tried climbing trees? It''s interesting. Why don''t I climb up first and wait for you on it


    Xie Xinyue really can''t imagine such a thing. You know what she says now, she is also the young grandmother of Wuma family. If she really climbed the tree and spread it, what would it be like.


    "I think it''s better not to climb."


    "It''s OK. As long as there are no insects, I can do it. You can watch it."


    Said, cloud honey snow will roll up his clothes sleeve, and then to his hand gently huff, and then hard to rub twice, as if it was so general, toward the tree there is to climb in the past.


    Xie Xinyue felt that such things were dangerous when she looked at them, so she came to her side and put her hand on her body in case she might fall down at any time.


    But I didn''t expect that, as Yun mixue said, she was really a tree climbing expert, and she came to the middle position very few times.


    The grapefruit tree is not particularly tall, and it is not so thick. As long as it can be held, there will be no problem. Because of this, Xie Xinyue is also relieved.


    Cloud honey snow also from time to time turned his head, proud mouth said: "Xinyue elder sister, I said I can, although for many years is not climbing the tree, but this tree is still no problem for me."


    But Xie Xinyue said, "Honey snow, I think you should be more careful."


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure it will be OK."


    It was hard to go up a few times, and soon came to the branches, caught one of them, and sat there.


    Everything is done, cloud honey snow is gently patted his hands, looking at the following Xie Xinyue said:


    "Xinyue elder sister, you see, I can, you also come up, I''ll stretch out my hand to pull you, to ensure that you will also have problems."


    There should be no problem!


    Xie Xinyue thought, besides this tree is not very high, and the cloud honey snow is nothing, oneself should not have a thing!


    Maybe yunmi Snow''s invitation infected her, she learned the appearance of yunmi snow, is to climb up.


    But for Xie Xinyue, it''s still a little difficult. After all, she doesn''t have experience in this field. Yunmixue also sees it and keeps teaching experience to each other. After listening to it, Xie Xinyue thinks it''s good, so she just does it according to what she says.


    Sure enough, she succeeded in coming up.


    It''s just that people are still struggling. Yunmixue is still talking about it. She climbs to the middle and looks down. She finds that she is actually on it.


    Cloud honey snow looked at her some afraid appearance, then said: "it''s OK, as long as you grasp the tree, there will be no problem, Xinyue elder sister, don''t worry about yourself."


    Xie Xinyue turned her head and continued to climb, because the first time she climbed, her arm strength was much worse. Fortunately, she usually did a lot of things, which was relatively better.


    Seeing is to see the cloud honey snow, Xie Xinyue more efforts up, cloud honey snow will own hand stretched out in the past, she also will own hand stretched out.

 Chapter 269

    Soon, cloud honey snow is caught her, said with a smile: "Xinyue elder sister, you see not so difficult, come up quickly."


    "Good."


    Xie Xinyue did come up, but when she sat on another branch, she seemed a little tired and gasped.


    "Sister Xinyue, you are wonderful."


    When Xie Xinyue looked at her, she said with a smile, "do you know? This is my first time to climb a tree in my life! I didn''t expect that I could still have such an experience when I was an adult. "


    "What''s the matter with adulthood? Can''t adulthood have the experience of children? You can rest assured that as long as you mix with me in the future, you will certainly have a lot of different experiences. "


    Said, cloud honey snow also patted his chest with his hand, as if to begin to Thur up.


    Xie Xinyue looked at her with a rare smile on her face and said, "Honey snow, do you know? Nice to meet you. "


    "Thank you, sister Xinyue. I think it''s nice to meet you, too."


    "Let''s pick the grapefruit, but where to put it?"


    "No way."


    If Xie Xinyue didn''t remind her of such things, she really forgot. Looking around, if life is on her own, there is no place at all, and it''s impossible to put it on her own hands, because in this way, they can''t go on.


    This moment, there is no one here. What should she do?


    "Or shall we both gently drop the grapefruit on the ground?"


    Xie Xinyue took a look, it seems that this is the only way.


    Although cloud honey snow has always been afraid of high, but at this time climbing is not the same, this height for her is not so terrible, two people happily picked up.


    One, two!


    It''s a pleasure to pick it!


    Cloud honey snow still don''t forget to open mouth to say: "Xin month elder sister, you must be careful a bit."


    "Well, all right."


    But this side just finished, Xie Xinyue just felt that something was not right. Her face was a little ugly for a moment, and she said:


    "Honey snow, I..."


    Cloud honey snow also saw, completely regardless of other things, quickly is to reach out to catch Xie Xinyue, but it''s too late, she is to fall from above.


    Seeing such a situation, she was very anxious. What could she do? Although it was not so high, something would happen if she fell down!


    "Sister Xinyue!"


    Xie Xinyue''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, in her thought that she fell on the ground, will certainly fracture how, but did not expect is, a person is such caught him.


    It was like an angel sent by heaven. When she saw the person in front of her, she was stunned there.


    I have never thought that a man would be so good-looking. Wu Ma Jue and Wu Ma Yi are certainly good-looking, but for her, they are just her relatives, but Qin Yihan is different. He is just like the person who came to save her.


    Cloud honey snow see so, immediately is exhaled a breath, rest assured down, but also quickly climb down from above.


    Qin Yihan looked at Xie Xinyue and said, "are you ok?"


    "No, nothing."


    Although this is not the first time for them to meet, she has never been so shocked as today.


    Qin Yihan looked at her and said, "if there is nothing wrong, I will put you down."


    Yes, she should be put down. She is still in his arms!


    I don''t know what happened. At this moment, Xie Xinyue''s face suddenly turned red like this.


    Yunmixue didn''t notice the situation on their side, but when she looked at Xie Xinyue, she quickly said:


    "Sister Xinyue, do you have anything to do?"


    Xie Xinyue secretly took a look at Qin Yihan, and then said, "I''m ok."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. I know you can''t climb trees, but I have to take you to climb trees."


    Qin Yihan patted Yun mixue''s head heavily and said, "you are so big. What kind of demon are you making? Fortunately, I just saw you here. I have a premonition that something will happen to you. What if she falls down


    "Brother ehan, don''t we want to eat the grapefruit on it?"


    "Can''t you eat grapefruit earlier than the servants here?"


    "I can climb up anyway. What do you want a servant for?"


    "What would you do if something happened to her today?"


    Cloud honey snow realized her mistake, but the result she said: "big deal, big deal later don''t let Xinyue elder sister up, I go up."


    Qin Yihan really didn''t know what to say. He shook his head helplessly and left here.


    But Xie Xinyue thought of something and quickly picked up the grapefruit over there. Then she ran over and handed it to Qin Yihan and said:


    "This is the grapefruit we just picked from the top. We haven''t eaten it yet. I don''t know if it''s delicious. But take it back and have a taste. Just now, thank you very much."


    Qin Yihan took a look at several grapefruits over there, took them directly, threw them up when he put them on his hand, and said:


    "Thank you."


    Xie Xinyue watched her leave from here. Yunmixue seemed to notice something. She came slowly and said:


    "Sister Xinyue, what are you so obsessed with? Can''t be... Like my brother Yihan


    Her face is instantly red up, embarrassed to say: "what are you talking about, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Cloud honey snow thought of such a thing, suddenly feel or very interesting, then said: "yes, my aunt Qin has always been hoping to find a girlfriend with cold brother, always keep to arrange blind date for him, but has not met the right, if Xinyue sister you can with me with cold brother, I think it is also very good."


    "I... Michelle, don''t talk about it. It''s impossible for me. Maybe I won''t find the person I like in my whole life."


    Cloud honey snow of course is to know what she means, then open mouth to say: "won''t, although uncle is like that, but I believe you still can meet."


    Will it?


    At least Xie Xinyue didn''t dare to expect anything.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back in the evening, looking at her eating grapefruit over there, he said, "how did the grapefruit come from?"


    Yunmixue quickly dodged her eyes, then handed one of the peeled pomelo petals to her and said:


    "Taste it, Jue. It''s sweet."


    Xie Xinyue took two with her when she left. She gave them some to Joan''s mother, and the remaining two were reserved for them to eat together.


    Wu Ma Jue was not polite, but he did not extend his hand. Instead, he opened his mouth directly. Yun Mi Xue put the grapefruit in his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Isn''t it sweet?"


    After eating, Wu Ma Jue said, "it''s very sweet, but yunmi snow, you''ve grown up, haven''t you? I can actually climb trees. Tell me, are you going to climb to the roof next? "


    Cloud honey snow swallowed a mouthful of saliva, didn''t think of such a thing unexpectedly is to be known by him, for a moment all don''t know how to do.


    Fortunately, her reaction was quick. She quickly turned her head, gave him a kiss on the lips and said, "don''t be angry, Jue. I used to climb trees with brother ehan when I was young, so there was no problem at all. You see, I have nothing wrong today


    "There is nothing wrong with you, but I''ve heard that Xie Xinyue seems almost to have an accident."


    Sweat! He knows everything about her. It must be Joan''s mother who betrayed her in the family. It''s too much. She gave her grapefruit to eat. As the saying goes, it''s too soft to take a short hand. How can she do that?


    "Next time, next time I won''t let her go up!"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "do you want to have another time?"


    ha-ha!


    Cloud honey snow don''t know how to answer, she of course hope to have next time, can''t it?


    But in front of Wu Ma Jue, she didn''t dare to admit such a thing. She just kept giggling.


    Who knows Wu Ma Jue directly grabbed her body in the past, directly opened her pants, and hit her ass heavily.


    Cloud honey snow this sweat!


    "Let me go!"


    She is so big, but also by a man, no, her husband so openly spanking, too humiliating!


    Although there is no one here for the time being, what if someone comes out and sees it?


    Wu Ma Jue not only didn''t let her go, but also said: "cloud honey snow, do you know it''s wrong?"


    "I..."


    It''s not that she can''t climb trees. What''s the matter? Besides, there are no insects on that tree. If there were any, she would not go up if she lent her a hundred courage.


    "Don''t you know it''s wrong?"


    £Ð£é£á£ð£é£á£¡


    Another beating!


    Since childhood, her grandfather has never beaten her like this. Why should he beat himself like this?


    She quickly covered it with her own hands, but the other side''s strength was too strong, so she grabbed her two hands directly, and then fought again.


    It seems that if she doesn''t admit her mistake today, he will fight all the time.


    Cloud honey snow wants to cry without tears.


    "Still don''t know what''s wrong?"


    "I know. I know. Don''t fight. I really know it''s wrong."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her suspiciously and said, "are you sure you really know that you are wrong?"


    Is he the roundworm in her stomach? Know what''s really in her heart?


    But think about it, the hero does not eat the immediate loss, if it goes on like this, her ass must be red, so quickly let yourself look so honest nodded.

 Chapter 270

    After Wu Ma Jue saw it, he finally let her go and helped her put on her trousers. He said, "if I see you do this kind of thing again next time, it will make your ass blossom."


    Yunmixue always put her hand on her buttocks and kneaded it. Then she looked very aggrieved and said:


    "You''ve made my ass blossom."


    "Can you have a long memory without flowering?"


    Well, she won''t say anything.


    Seems to be also feel some distressed, Wu Ma Jue looked at her, said: "come here."


    What do you want to do?


    Subconsciously, cloud honey snow quickly back a few steps.


    Wu Ma Jue frowned and didn''t tell her. He pulled her arm directly. This time, he still put her body on his leg, but he didn''t beat her, but he rubbed her ass for her.


    Although such a move is really feel special love, but cloud honey snow face red, said: "or I come."


    "Why, I''ve seen you so many times and used it, and now I''m sorry for this?"


    Used it all!


    How could he use such words!


    Cloud honey snow quickly cover face, it is too shameful, too shameful.


    But with his kneading, the buttock is really not so painful, just... She seems to feel his position is constantly growing.


    Cloud honey snow slowly raised her head to see him, the other side''s eyes inside is also with desire, said: "look what, not because of you?"


    What does it have to do with her?


    In a word, Wu Ma Jue didn''t let her know the relationship at all. Holding her directly was going into the bedroom.


    Well, it''s another good night.


    The next day, she was idle and bored, and went to Aunt Qin''s side. Aunt Qin was actually here to help work during the day. Yunmixue quickly pulled her over, sat on the sofa and said:


    "Aunt Qin, I know you don''t like being taken care of. No matter who you go to, you have to do something. But this is Jue''s home, and it''s also my home. So many people have their own jobs. If you rob them of their jobs, what if you let the housekeeper see them and don''t pay them?"


    Aunt Qin really didn''t think of such a problem, so she looked there awkwardly and said in a low voice, "I, I didn''t think about it."


    "Now you know! In fact, Jue told me before that although the family is big, it really can''t use so many servants, but now too many people can''t find jobs, especially women like them, so the Wuma family is willing to provide more jobs. "


    "Mr. Wuma, he is really a good man."


    In aunt Qin''s impression, although Wu Ma Jue was cold all day and didn''t see any smile, it can be seen that he was deeply influenced by Yun Mi Xue''s grandfather. He did a very good job in charity or anything.


    It is because of this that yunmixue will not object to making up with him again.


    "Aunt Qin, let me tell you, have you met the girl in Jue''s aunt''s house? It''s Xie Xinyue. "


    "Once, but not once."


    "What do you think of sister Xinyue?"


    "It''s not like that kind of lady. She doesn''t seem to have any airs on her body. It''s very nice, and she looks very weak."


    "You say, what if I set her up with brother ehan?"


    This surprised aunt Qin and said, "you mean the two of them..."


    "I didn''t think about it before, but yesterday..."


    She said what happened when she was climbing the tree, and then she said, "I think sister Xinyue meant it, but brother Yihan doesn''t know how."


    "In fact, although I keep asking you to go out for a blind date with brother Han, I also know that fate is something that can be met or not. He lost his heart because of Liu Xiaotong''s relationship, and now it''s not easy. But I know that even so, his heart is closed, and he won''t be so easy to accept others."


    Cloud honey snow naturally understand, nodded and said: "I know, I just want to listen to Aunt Qin your opinion, if you think it can, I will do it, if you think it can''t, I won''t do it."


    "Xie Xinyue is a good girl, but I don''t know if they have such a fate."


    Cloud honey snow soon is excited, open mouth say: "so say up, Qin aunt you agree?"


    Aunt Qin also said with a smile: "if they really have such a fate, why can''t they agree?"


    Although she was very happy, yunmixue soon realized the other problems and said with a dignified expression on her face:


    "But aunt Qin, I have to tell you something about Jue''s aunt."


    About Xie Xinyue''s experience, she said it all. She didn''t want to hide aunt Qin at all. After all, if they could really succeed, aunt Qin would be very angry when she knew it. She would be very upset if she didn''t agree with them at that time.


    After listening to Aunt Qin, the whole person couldn''t believe it and said, "Xie Xinyue, that child has such a family?"


    "Yes, aunt Qin, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. In fact, I heard sister Xinyue say that she really doesn''t dare to have any expectations for love."


    It seems that because of such things, let aunt Qin have sympathy for her, said: "I really did not expect to be like this, Xie Xinyue is really too poor."


    "Yes


    Aunt Qin looked at her and said, "Honey snow, your kindness has come from Aunt Qin. Let them both go with the flow. If they think each other is good, I will tell Uncle Qin that I won''t oppose them."


    Cloud honey snow is at ease, said: "since this is the case, then the best, thank you, aunt Qin."


    "What do you thank me for? Isn''t this kind of thing just for our Qin family?"


    "Besides, sister Xinyue seems to be bigger than brother ehan."


    "It''s OK. It''s not much. It''s mainly about my son."


    Cloud honey snow smile, after talking with her, it is to play here for a while, then returned to his home.


    Lord Wuma didn''t know when he would come back. Anyway, it was very early. Looking at her happy appearance, he said:


    "I satisfied you last night, so you are in a good mood today?"


    What''s in his head every day? How can you always think about these things?


    Yun mixue went over and told him what she had just told aunt Qin. Then she said happily:


    "Jue, what do you think? Is sister Xinyue a good match for brother Yihan?"


    Wu Ma Jue thought for a moment and said, "Xie Xinyue''s family is not acceptable to everyone."


    "I know, but isn''t the Qin family better? With you in the middle, I''ve heard that my uncle is very afraid of you. If he dares to do anything to the Qin family, you can do it, won''t you? "


    How dare his wife sell him?


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "is it natural for you to be so nosy?"


    "It''s no business. Brother Yihan goes on blind date all day, but she doesn''t like it. Sister Xinyue doesn''t dare to fall in love. Since one party has that meaning, why can''t she make it up? The most important thing is that fertilizer and water do not flow to other people''s fields. "


    Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders!


    It''s a pity that she can think of such a thing.


    Wu Ma Jue put his hand on her head and poked it. Then he said, "I think you are idle at home. There is nothing more to do. In that case, I will help you find something."


    Say, the person is to embrace her.


    Cloud honey snow quickly thought of something, quickly kicked his legs, said: "Wu Ma Jue, it''s still afternoon time."


    "Is there a time limit for doing such a thing?"


    "No!"


    There''s no rule, but it''s not good for him. What if aunt Qin comes to see them later? Do you think they''re a little overindulgent?


    However, it seems that there is no way, because the order of Wu Ma Jue is absolutely not allowed to be disobeyed.


    After dinner, yunmixue can finally come out for a stroll, and there is wumajue around. They hold hands tightly together and walk quietly in the garden.


    How long has it been since we took such a walk together? I thought there was no such opportunity between them, but I didn''t expect that there was still one today.


    The stars above the night sky are very beautiful, as if they would blink, especially naughty.


    They two unknowingly came to the swing under wisteria, cloud honey snow sat down, all this seems to be special unreal.


    Cloud honey snow pinched his face, a little pain.


    When Wu Ma Jue saw it, he put his hand on the other side of her face and pinched it. Suddenly she cried.


    "What are you calling for?"


    "What are you pinching me for?"


    "Look at the asymmetry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is the great Mr. Wu Ma Jue a man with an axis of symmetry?


    Wu Ma Jue is behind her and swings the swing gently. She completely forgets what happened before. The whole person is very happy, like a child.


    When I was young, my biggest wish was to have a swing in my yard. Now I finally have it, and I can be with my favorite person. Are you happy, grandfather?

 Chapter 271

    "I don''t know if the swing will break if we make it here?"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or telling her what he said. After all, her face turned red and said:


    "Don''t you have enough time for one afternoon?"


    "If that''s enough, what else do I want you to do?"


    It''s so reasonable that it seems that it''s all her fault.


    "I warn you, this is a garden. There are not only servants walking back and forth. If aunt Qin sees them, what should they think of me?"


    "Think what you like."


    Cloud honey snow is naturally very angry, are tormenting her all afternoon, finally after dinner out for a walk, the man''s heart is thinking?


    "No way."


    "But how do I hear that women can''t do what they say?"


    Who said that?


    Cloud honey snow opened big Obsidian like eyes, looked at him and said: "Wu Ma Jue, don''t mess with me."


    In fact, he just said that he had nothing to do with teasing her, but he didn''t expect that she was serious. People really can''t tease like this, because he already has a reaction.


    The more he saw her like this, the more crazy he wanted her in his heart and body, so he said, "I have to mess with her!"


    "Hello, you!"


    Wu Ma Jue directly picked her up from this side and ran quickly towards their castle.


    Whoo!


    Cloud honey snow a sigh of relief, fortunately not here in the swing!


    Wait a minute, isn''t it just a swing? Does he let people rest?


    Shu Kelan came to the place where Wu Ma Yi lived. Since Wu Ma Jue left with Yun Mi Xue, he never came back. When he saw him, he looked casual. Shu Kelan said anxiously:


    "Yi, why are you still here after such a big thing?"


    Wu Ma Yi looks at her mother, smiles and says, "what''s the matter? What''s the big deal? "


    "Ning Yurou didn''t marry your elder brother successfully. The Ning family''s plans have all failed. What about us?"


    "How about our side?"


    Wu Ma Yi still doesn''t care. Because of this attitude, Shu Kelan is more angry and says:


    "Can you be more serious to me? We''ve been lurking in Wuma''s house for so many years, and we''re about to succeed. Now it''s good. All our plans have been defeated."


    But Wu Ma Yi said with a smile: "how to call defeat? What''s the loss to us this time? "


    Shukelan looked at him unintelligibly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Mom, don''t forget, big brother is the most dangerous one just because he takes yunmixue back, don''t you think?"


    "You mean it''s more convenient for us to start?"


    "Of course, I don''t need to say these things, mom, you know them too."


    Shukelan is still very anxious to say: "but now I see they have a good relationship, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let yunmixue leave this time."


    "Of course, it''s not easy. It''s because of yunmixue around big brother that big brother has weakness, isn''t it?"


    "Do you think your elder brother doesn''t know? He''s protecting people very well now. "


    "So what? Can''t I do anything? "


    "You still don''t go back to the company. Ning Yurou can''t go to the company. Everything is in your big brother''s hands. Do you think it''s easy?"


    Wu Ma Yi stood up and said, "Mom, I can''t go to the company, but other people don''t mean I can''t go."


    At first, shukelan didn''t understand, but after a while, he thought of something and said, "you mean you have arranged for people to come to the company?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Are they reliable?"


    "Mom, you can''t even believe me!"


    "It''s not that I can''t believe it, it''s the failure this time. I don''t want to have a second failure."


    "Don''t worry. It''s interesting to take things by surprise."


    Shukelan looks at her son. Is her worry really unnecessary? It seems that he is in charge of everything. Maybe she shouldn''t worry about anything. It''s just that she has been waiting for so many years, and it''s not a short time. But at the most critical moment, the more anxious she is, the more unable she is to calm down.


    "Ning Yurou, what do you think?"


    "She is not without any use value, and of course she has to keep it."


    "What do you want to do?"


    The corner of Wu Ma Yi''s mouth gently raised, and then said: "Mom, you say, how about my marriage with Ning Yurou?"


    Such words make her feel crazy, and directly disagree and say: "no, she has just been abandoned by your elder brother. Now you pick it up again. Do you want to let everyone see your joke?"


    Wu Ma Yi shook his head and said, "of course not. Although Ning family is a joke, everything about Ning family still exists. What kind of effect would it be if we use all of them?"


    Shu Kelan seemed to have understood something and said, "Yi, you don''t want to..."


    "What''s wrong? One is to do, the other is to do. Isn''t that better? "


    This time, she finally felt relieved and said with a smile, "my son is promising. I don''t need to say a lot of things, but I''ve already figured it out. Since that''s the case, I don''t care here. I''ll concentrate on dealing with yunmixue."


    "Ma!"


    Suddenly, Wu Ma Yi''s face is very dignified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want you to let yunmixue do anything."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want cloud honey snow."


    "You are crazy!"


    If he wants Ning Yurou, she still supports her. How to say that Ning Yurou''s background is there is a great advantage for them. But what does yunmi snow, yunmi snow, have and have nothing?


    "I''m crazy, mom. I just want yunmixue."


    Shu Kelan seemed to understand something and said: "you actually, actually moved the true feelings to yunmi snow?"


    This time, Wu Ma Yi was silent and did not speak.


    "No way!"


    Shukelan immediately called out:


    "There are so many women in this world. When you get all this, you can have any kind of woman, but you can''t have yunmixue."


    "But there will never be a woman like her who will block the whip for me."


    Such a scene, for Wu Ma Yi, will never forget, is, cloud honey snow nothing, but just because of this, she is not only into Wu Ma Jue''s heart, but also into his heart.


    Shu Kelan didn''t quite understand what he meant, and Wu Ma Yi didn''t say it, just said: "in a word, mom, what I told you, I hope you can remember, don''t turn me over with you in the end."


    How serious is it?


    Shukelan was really angry, but it was no good to feel sorry for her son now. At last, she had to say:


    "Finish your own business first."


    Turning around, she left this way.


    Cloud honey snow is designing a brooch, suddenly heard a voice in the room, a turn, Wu Ma Yi is appeared in front of her, and her arms are surrounded by her, is to let her move.


    She also dare not move, just open mouth to say: "Wu Ma Yi, you quickly walk away."


    But Wu Ma Yi sniffed at her earlobe and white neck, and then said, "if I don''t go away and make you strong here, do you think my elder brother will want you?"


    Yunmixue knows that he must be able to resist subconsciously, but wumayi easily subdues her and says:


    "Forgotten, Michelle, most of your karate is taught by me. Your moves just don''t work for me at all."


    She bit her teeth to death.


    When Wu Ma Yi looks at it, he really wants to pry the teeth open with his tongue. In fact, when he sees what she is doing seriously, he has a strong impulse to want her.


    But for a moment, he turned his attention, looked at the things on the bed, picked them up, looked at them, and said:


    "Are you designing brooches?"


    Cloud honey snow want to take back, he thought of something, said: "M. Is that you


    She has never said such a thing, and has never been touched by him. What she did not expect was that he could guess it.


    "How do you know?"


    "Only M. Y is willing to design brooches. I never thought it was you. "


    "It''s none of your business."


    "I heard that the first Brooch you designed will be worn by Nanze hee, right? I wonder if my elder brother knows about such things? "


    "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s very simple. Exchange one condition."


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t think the other party will exchange any good terms with themselves, so she said directly, "why do I exchange terms with you?"


    "Because... If you don''t want my elder brother to know, you design one for me. You think it''s a good deal? "


    "I don''t have any relationship with Nan Zexi. Of course, we didn''t have any relationship, so you don''t have to threaten me with this. I won''t be fooled."


    "Is it?"


    His hand gently across her cheek, let her body can''t help shudder up, anyway, they both such situation is unfavorable to her.


    Wu Ma Yi is to see what, the corner of the mouth gently raised, and then said: "cloud honey snow, I found that you are really very sensitive, because my elder brother taught you like this!"

 Chapter 272

    He was teasing himself again!


    "I''m your sister-in-law. You can''t do this to me."


    "Sister in law is interesting, isn''t it?"


    "I''m not rather soft."


    Finish saying such words, cloud honey snow is regretted, because she is actually not long brain, in such a moment to say this kind of words, the other party will know what she knows.


    Sure enough, Wu Ma Yi looked at her with deep eyes and said, "what do you know?"


    "I, I..." cloud honey snow eyes subconsciously turned away, and then said: "I don''t know anything."


    She turned her whole body around, laid her flat on the bed, and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Cloud honey snow know oneself struggle is also have no way, so can only open mouth to say: "I really what all don''t know, you quick son let go of me, wait for next Jue will come back."


    "You''re afraid of him, I''m not afraid. The most important thing is to let him know that you''re sinking under me, isn''t it good?"


    "Wu Ma Yi, I..."


    She also wanted to say that she was not Ning Yurou, but such words could not go on. It was really not a good thing to annoy him.


    So she bit her teeth and tried to push away.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t move, just looked at her like this and said, "when did you know that?"


    "What did you say?"


    "You know!"


    When Wu Ma Yi looks at her, there is a feeling in her eyes that "you don''t have to pretend, I know it very well.".


    Cloud honey snow is subconsciously will their eyes away, and then said: "I don''t know."


    "Look at me and tell me!"


    Are all the men in Wuma''s family so overbearing?


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t know when this time is, but since she came back, Wu Ma Jue chased her all day long, so he often came back from time to time. As long as he didn''t have anything to do, he would come back at the first time. If he did, he would miss it.


    The two of them made up with each other. They didn''t want to have any more extraneous plots, so when they looked at Wu Ma Yi, they didn''t even think about it, and they bit him hard towards his arm.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t expect that she would do this. For a moment, the pain made him distort his expression, but it didn''t affect his handsome. He didn''t shout out, just forbear.


    Cloud honey snow desperately to bite, feel at any time is likely to be the other party''s arm above the meat to bite down, he also did not make a sound, but also did not move, this let her gradually is to stop his action.


    She looked at him, his forehead has a thin dense beads of sweat, it can be said, really hurt, but he did not say a word.


    So, at that moment, she was stunned and said, "you, why don''t you shout out?"


    "I like to let you bite, OK?"


    If it comes from Wu Ma Jue, she will feel very happy. Of course, if it comes from Wu Ma Jue, she bites a lot, but it comes from his mouth, which makes her subconsciously don''t open his eyes.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t deal with the wound there. She just put her other hand under her jaw, forced her to look at him and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, do you know why I force you again and again, and finally I haven''t really done anything to you? I can use it for you, but I don''t have it. You should know that only women who make me serious will do it. So although you challenge my patience, now I can guarantee that my patience is good, but not in the future. "


    "Take care of yourself!"


    What he said was, can you let yourself go for a while?


    At this time, the voice of Wu Ma Jue came from outside. He seemed to be talking to Qiong ma. Yunmi Xue was in a panic.


    Wu Ma Yi also looked at the door, but he didn''t mean to go. Instead, he pressed down. His good-looking face was aimed at her like this, and he was about to kiss her. However, an evil smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said:


    "You say, if my elder brother comes in and sees such a scene, what do you think he will do?"


    Cloud honey snow is really terrified, worried, panic in the eyes is to let the other party see how much she cares about Wu Ma Jue.


    This kind of feeling makes Wu Ma Yi very hurt.


    Especially heard the footsteps over there more and more close, but he still didn''t want to leave, which made her really don''t know what to do.


    "Please..."


    She almost cried out, which made Wu Ma Yi feel particularly frustrated. She didn''t love him, but she didn''t expect that she had reached this level.


    He actually gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "remember, design me a brooch. If you don''t design it, I''ll come and do something to you at any time."


    What does he mean by that?


    Watching him get up and quickly jump down from the window, at the same time, the door is just opened at this time, cloud honey snow feel his heart is like to jump out of the general.


    She was clearly not cheating, nor betraying Wu Ma Jue. Why did she feel nervous at this moment?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Cloud honey snow turned his head, looked at him, is still in shock, for a long time do not know what to say.


    She is too simple, a lot of things are no way to hide, so Wu Ma Jue is to see what happened to her.


    So he asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    She can''t say it, of course.


    "No, nothing. I just had a sleep and had a nightmare."


    Wu Ma Jue knew that she was lying. He had a look in the room, and there was nothing different. Although he didn''t know why she was lying, it seemed that she didn''t mean to hurt him, so he didn''t expose it. He just said:


    "It was last night that I tired you so much that you need to catch up in the daytime?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s cheek suddenly a red, just flustered also with Wu Ma Yi''s leave gradually subsided down, opening to say:


    "Well, yes."


    Forgive her for lying again.


    As a result, Wu Ma Jue raised his mouth and said, "it seems that I should work harder tonight to prepare you for a day''s sleep tomorrow."


    Ga?


    Yunmixue doesn''t know what to say.


    "But now, I can give you a benefit."


    Welfare? It''s not that Yun mixue''s thought is green, but his behavior always reminds her of that aspect, so she tries to say:


    "Didn''t you say at night?"


    Wu Ma Jue was in a good mood. His mouth was still up and he said, "do you think I mean that kind of thing?"


    Ah, isn''t that kind of thing!


    "Change your clothes and give you ten minutes. If it''s over, your benefits will be cancelled."


    Cancel? Nonnonono£¡ Although I don''t know what the other party wants to do to myself, I can''t give up such a thing. I have to clean it up quickly.


    Yunmixue didn''t know how to dress up. Anyway, when she felt it was almost the same, she came out of the room, looked at him with embarrassment and said:


    "Do you think I can satisfy you like this?"


    But Lord Wuma whispered in her ear, "in fact, I''m satisfied if you take it all off."


    And bit her ear by the way.


    Why do the men in Wuma family like to bite her ears? Don''t they know that her ears are actually very fragile?


    But what he said made her blush.


    It''s really interesting to tease her. Wu Ma Jue couldn''t help laughing, then took her hand and said:


    "Let''s go."


    She remembered that because she was nervous in the room before, she seemed to hear him tell Joan that he didn''t have to prepare their meals tonight. Did he mean to take her to dinner?


    But when she got to the place, she realized that it was not going to eat, it was going to the cinema.


    This kind of thing is really very old-fashioned, but in fact, it never happened to them. Yunmixue is still very excited. After all, she has never been to this place. Before Qin Yihan said that he would bring her, but he forgot her.


    "What do you want to see?"


    "I, I want to see 3D."


    "It''s all martial arts movies. Don''t you women like to watch romantic movies?"


    Cloud honey snow but said with a smile: "for me, anything is OK, as long as it is not the kind of special brain burning, will not let me sleep, I would like to see."


    Sure enough, it''s easy to support!


    Wu Ma Jue himself went there to buy tickets. In fact, as long as he called, the cinema would have to close? But he didn''t, for the sake of cloud honey snow, he would rather stand in the middle of the crowd to buy tickets.


    Although this will let the people next to attention, but he is still not concerned.


    It is cloud honey snow to see such a scene, mouth gently Yang up, sometimes happiness is not very big, as long as a little bit is able to be particularly moved, Wu Ma Jue is to give her such a move.


    There are not a lot of people in this period of time, but because they are VIP buyers, they bought them very quickly. Lord Wuma looked over there and said:


    "Something to eat?"


    "Anything will do."


    "Can you eat me?"


    Cloud honey snow is actually at this time a smile, and then said: "do you let me eat?"


    He whispered in her ear: "go home and eat whatever you like."


    For a moment, I was stunned.


    Yunmixue knows that she can''t talk to him like this. She is always teased. Although it''s no big deal to be teased by her husband, it can also increase their interest, but she is always teased like this. She is very shameful!

 Chapter 273

    Hum, so she has to find a way to tease back.


    So she took a breath in his ear, warm, soft, and mixed with the pleasant smell of her body. She only heard her say:


    "See how I feed you."


    After that, people left from here quickly.


    Wu Ma Jue saw this, the corners of his mouth gently raised, he admitted that it was just this, that had made his body and heart react. This little woman has learned to tease her in such a position. Isn''t she afraid that he will be brutish and force her here?


    It seems that she should find a chance to let her know what will happen to him.


    After buying popcorn and drinks, Wu Ma Jue didn''t buy any more. When Wu Ma Jue looked at it, he frowned slightly, and then said:


    "Aren''t you going to have some chips?"


    Cloud honey snow shook her head and said: "these are enough."


    "You''re sure."


    This time he nodded.


    Lord Wuma said, "if you want it in the middle, I won''t give it to you."


    Forgive cloud honey snow this time want to be other, cheek a red, holding things is quickly toward the screening hall.


    This time, Lord Wuma didn''t think so much. I don''t know what happened to her. But looking back on what he said, the corner of his mouth actually laughed evil.


    Yes, little woman, he''s really getting better and better.


    They bought VIP seats for lovers. In the past, yunmixue saw what the cinema looked like from the TV and pictures, but she didn''t see the lovers. This time she saw it, she was surprised. It was really a couple''s, but it was different, and it was still a VIP. Seeing that there was a place to put things on it, I had to say. When the money is in place, you can really enjoy all the blessings.


    The movie is about to start soon. When you put on your 3D glasses, Yun mixue is very excited to watch. When Wu majue looks at her, he says:


    "Haven''t you seen it?"


    "I didn''t."


    Cloud honey snow is still eating there. It can be said that Wu Ma Jue is really regarded as the air.


    To this, Wu Ma Jue is very displeased.


    "Should you give me some of your popcorn?"


    Such words or said several times, the other party just heard, cloud honey snow even head is not turned over, directly handed his hand in the past, meaning, you eat!


    Wu Ma Jue felt how he had found such a woman who didn''t understand her amorous feelings. He was so angry that he said:


    "You feed me."


    I didn''t hear that.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Because happy, there is such a smile.


    Don''t be so angry.


    "Cloud honey snow!"


    All of a sudden, all the people in the cinema looked to this side. Cloud honey snow also heard, the whole person''s action is also stopped, she has a good sense of shame.


    Fortunately, even though they pay attention to their side, they can''t see what they look like.


    How lucky!


    Because we didn''t see anything here, we all turned around.


    Cloud honey snow also had to turn his head, looking at him, whispered: "young master, what do you want to do?"


    Or an expression of impatience.


    Is he inferior to that movie in her eyes?


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "I want popcorn."


    "Didn''t I give it to you?"


    "I want you to feed me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, that''s why he was angry just now, isn''t it? Yunmixue knows that she is not on the same level with him, and she also knows what the end of continuing to annoy this man is. The hero does not suffer from immediate losses, not to mention that she is a little girl?


    Will hand popcorn fed to his mouth inside, this moment, Wu Ma Jue is really happy, the corner of the mouth also has a smile.


    But soon, the smile disappeared. When I looked at her, I said, "did I ask you to stop?"


    Ah? Not once!


    ok


    Wu majue was quite satisfied when yunmixue was feeding at the beginning, but not long later, yunmixue was feeding. The whole person went to the cinema again. The most important thing was that she had no taste in his mouth several times, but threw it aside.


    Ignore him again!


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let the staff in the cinema park the movie now?"


    He pulled her jaw hard, looked at her and said.


    Cloud honey snow open a pair of obsidian like eyes looking at him, eyelashes still keep flickering, God knows she really is not so good-looking, but it happened that she really let him feel lovely, even love to death.


    Kiss, that''s how it fell.


    He has put up with it for a long time. He really doesn''t want to put up with it at this moment.


    In fact, there have been people who don''t care about kissing here for a long time. Anyway, the cinema is also dark. Although we can see some of them, we can''t see them clearly.


    But he did it to her!


    Cloud honey snow directly push away him, a face of unhappy said: "what are you doing, people also want to see a movie!"


    What does it mean to not understand amorous feelings? It''s called not understanding amorous feelings. Hongguoguo''s not understanding amorous feelings. Wu majue didn''t even watch the content of a movie from the beginning to the end. He just saw her here, but she said something and disliked him for making trouble, didn''t he?


    It''s killing!


    "Cloud honey snow, you dare to say again try!"


    I dare not say!


    Although she was particularly unconvinced, she knew that it was really possible for him to let the staff park the movie. She could not watch it, but those people had to watch it. They all bought tickets for the movie. They could not, absolutely not.


    "What should I do?"


    Yunmixue thinks it''s better to wait on this man first.


    Seeing that she received it very quickly, Wu Ma Jue was in a good mood again and said, "I want to have a drink."


    She quickly obediently will drink to send up.


    Not bad, not bad.


    "I want popcorn."


    This time cloud honey snow did not dare to be distracted, hurriedly again obediently is doing belongs to own matter.


    Wu Ma Jue saw that she was finally obedient and didn''t want to embarrass her, so he said, "OK, you can continue to watch!"


    Whoo!


    "Confucius said that it is difficult to raise a villain or a woman, but I think he is more difficult to serve than a woman."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly and spiritually turned her head and said: "no, I''m saying, Jue, you finally gave me the chance to see a movie, I will cherish it."


    Wu Ma Jue was finally satisfied and nodded.


    Next, the man is not the whole thing, so basically she is also very good, of course, from time to time will also pay attention to his side, in case he suddenly the whole thing, and his service is not good, who knows what kind of demon he will make?


    When she came out of it, she felt very happy. She didn''t expect that the movie would be so good-looking, and even the 3D effect would add points. She was very excited. When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said, "a movie is to satisfy you like this?"


    "Yes, I''m satisfied with a movie. It''s really good-looking! Will you bring me next time you have time? "


    Originally, he wanted to say something else, but when he heard her say so, he felt guilty in his heart.


    "I can open a movie theater for you in your name. You can come any time in the future."


    This is really what the rich say! Although it sounds really domineering and touching, yunmixue says:


    "Actually, I don''t have to. Anyway, I don''t come here to see many of them, and I don''t want to come here alone."


    "You can have that chocolate with you."


    Chocolates? Who is it?


    Cloud honey snow was confused for a while, finally thought of something, followed by a smile, and then said:


    "You say Ouyang Qiao is chocolate. Ha ha, you can think of it. Wu majue, how can I never find you so talented?"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t think what she said was a good thing, but he turned his mouth and said dissatisfied: "is it enough to laugh?"


    "No, ha ha ha, it''s so interesting. Chocolate. When I see qiao''er, I must tell her something like this. She will laugh like crazy."


    Damned woman!


    "How dare you laugh!"


    "Just smile. What''s the matter? What else can you do to me here? "


    Words just said here, kiss is like this fell down, cloud honey snow whole person''s eyes are open greatly, can''t believe of looking at him.


    At the beginning, Wu Ma Jue only touched her with her lips, but her lips were so soft and attractive that she couldn''t help but move.


    Then, he deepened the kiss.


    Cloud honey snow this just thought, more than two years ago, he is like this, regardless of the occasion, regardless of the location of kiss her, how can she forget such things? Although this kind of action really makes people feel sweet, yunmixue is always shy.


    She really shouldn''t have offended him!


    Wu Ma Jue really wanted to do the following actions, but he would never want to play such a drama for others here, so when he reluctantly let go, he pretended to be angry and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, you must be deliberately in front of so many people want to hook up with me."


    Does she have one?


    Feel the people next to them are looking to their side, cloud honey snow really feel a little embarrassed, blame this man.


    "Next time you hook up with me regardless of location or occasion, I won''t make you strong."


    Yun mixue expresses her special innocence, but it seems that the other party has no idea at all. She just pulls it over directly and says:


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."

 Chapter 274

    having dinner? Sure enough, I want to eat out!


    But as soon as they turned their head, they saw Ning Yurou standing not far away. When she was standing there, both of them didn''t know. Yunmixue could see from her eyes that she was very sad, very sad. She subconsciously looked at wumajue.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t seem to see her, but he still left with Yun Mi Xue. When she came to Ning Yurou''s side, Ning Yurou suddenly stood in front of them. Then she caught Wu majue and said:


    "Jue, do you really have to be so cruel to me? Even if you don''t love me, even if you don''t want to marry me in your heart, can''t you even be a friend between me? "


    Lord Wuma looked at her and said, "don''t you know? After breaking up, you can''t be friends because you haven''t loved deeply


    Ning Yurou heard such words, her heart suddenly understood what, although such words are very hurtful, but at the same time, it will make people feel very warm in the heart, because at least she knows that he really loved.


    But then Lord Wuma said like this: "but in my opinion, there is another kind, that is... You are not worthy to be my friend at all."


    Ning Yurou was stunned at that time.


    Cloud honey snow know his mouth has always been very poisonous, but did not expect to poison to this extent, thought of how he treated himself in the beginning, now also want to treat other women like this, really... Hurt people not blink!


    "Let''s go."


    Do not want to talk with her too much nonsense, Wu Ma Jue once again pulled that still there seems to sympathize with looking at Ning Yurou cloud honey snow.


    Ning Yurou didn''t give up and stopped them again. He looked at Wu Ma Jue and said, "Jue, I ask myself that there''s nothing I''m sorry for you. I love you so much all the time. I can''t stand some things. I''ve been away for several years, but that''s why you treat me like this?"


    "You said, you have nothing to apologize for me?"


    Cloud honey snow is all in this side of the shame, really when Wu Ma Jue don''t know Ning Yurou those things?


    This Ning Yurou, is really crazy, actually can say such words.


    Ning Yurou is also stunned for a while, and then said: "yes, I have nothing sorry for you."


    "Hum!"


    Wu Ma Jue said with a disdainful expression:


    "Ning Yurou, if you just leave like this, I still have a little good impression on you, but you have to do evil. It''s disgusting."


    "Jue, why do you say that to me? What''s the matter with me? "


    "Why don''t you know? Must I say it? "


    He knew something about her? Even know about her and Wu Ma Yi?


    No, it''s impossible. Every time they are both very secret. Even on the day of their wedding, no one passed by. How could he know?


    Did Wu Ma Yi tell him that?


    No, Wu Ma Yi can''t say it now, so he doesn''t mean something like this. Is it something else?


    "Jue, what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    "I always thought you were a smart woman, but I didn''t expect that you were no brainer than my woman. My woman didn''t have brains because she was cute, and you hated her."


    Cloud honey snow although don''t want to laugh, but he said such words really let people feel special want to laugh. And it''s the first time that she has heard of it. In his heart, it''s a lovely description to think that he doesn''t have a long brain.


    Although this is not a way to praise others, it is especially useful for Yun mixue. He thinks he must be crazy to think so.


    This time, Lord Wuma was ready to leave, but he was afraid that the woman would follow him, so he said directly:


    "Also, don''t fly around me like a fly, Ning Yurou, you can stop it!"


    This time, he left completely with yunmixue.


    Cloud honey snow also don''t forget to look back, so sympathetic eyes almost make Ning Yurou crazy. From the beginning, when she came to the cinema, she saw both of them, but she didn''t disturb them, she was always behind them, so she didn''t even have a movie, she just watched them.


    The interaction between the two people is really not so much. Wu Ma Jue in front of Yun Mi Xue has never seen him. She admits that she is very jealous, very jealous.


    Later, when the two of them came out, they still embroidered love there as if they were alone. Several times, she wanted to rush to separate them. But she didn''t. She just stood there and looked at them quietly until they found themselves.


    At that moment, she wanted to be like an ordinary woman. She kept going crazy and asked Wu Ma Jue why you did this to me, but she didn''t!


    That''s the limit, but still injured!


    Why, why? She is not reconciled. She is not reconciled at all.


    Back at home, as long as she thought of the attitude of Wu Ma Jue to herself, she just couldn''t bear it. What she saw was what she smashed. She didn''t care so much.


    Ning Yurou''s mother saw it and ran over from there. She stopped her and said, "Yurou, what are you doing?"


    What for? What is she doing?


    It''s because she doesn''t know what she''s doing that''s why she''s doing these crazy things.


    "Mom, you don''t care about me, let me vent to my heart''s content!"


    Ning Yurou''s mother has understood her meaning, sighed and said: "Yurou, you can''t do this. Mother knows that the person you love is wumajue, but he doesn''t want you anymore. You have to face this fact."


    Don''t you want her anymore?


    If the previous breakup, with misunderstanding between them, so do not want her, her heart can endure, but this time, this time he is not only for a woman do not want themselves, and even for themselves, how can she accept it? How can I?


    Ning Yurou''s mother couldn''t persuade her. At this time, Ning Yurou''s father also came over. Looking at her crazy daughter, he was very angry. He went directly to her and caught her. A slap was a wave.


    "Master."


    Ning Yurou''s mother cried quickly.


    But Ning Yurou''s father said at this time: "you are useless. You can''t do anything well. You still have the face to smash things here. I bought these things with my money. I''m not qualified to smash them?"


    She didn''t make it! Even if someone abandons her, her father looks at her all day long, which is why she looks up with hate and says:


    "Since you think I''m useless, why didn''t you have another child?"


    "Don''t you think I want to? If it wasn''t for your mother, she couldn''t have a baby. Do you think I would have only one daughter? "


    "Yes? It turns out that it''s just because my mother can''t give birth. Then, I''ll ask you again, since it''s getting worse, you can go to another woman to give birth to you. Why don''t you go to another woman? "


    Ning Yurou''s mother couldn''t believe it. She looked at her daughter and said, "Yurou, what are you talking about?"


    Ning Yurou''s father waved his hand and said, "Ning Yurou, are you talking about human language? We don''t have a sorry wife in Ningjia. "


    "Yes, I''m not sorry for my wife. I''m sorry for my daughter. I can''t do anything for you. You beat me like this. Is it all my fault? Is it all my fault? "


    "How dare you talk back!"


    Said, Ning Yurou''s father is to go and hit her, Ning Yurou''s mother quickly stopped.


    At first, no such thing happened. Ning Yurou thought that she was happy. After all, her father was not looking for saner outside, and she had a very good relationship with her mother. But what she didn''t expect was that after this time, he treated herself like this.


    It turns out that he can care about his wife, but not his daughter. What a ridiculous thing.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ning Yurou''s father seems to be annoyed by his own woman and yells at her, but Ning Yurou''s mother doesn''t, and says:


    "Master, I know my stomach is not good enough to give birth to a son and a half for you. But Yurou is your own flesh and blood after all. You can''t do this to her. We''ll still depend on her to support us in the future."


    "Pension? She can''t even do this well. Can she still provide for the aged? "


    "It''s no small matter. The other party is Wu Ma Jue. If it was so easy, our family would not have..."


    "Can''t you get up?"


    Ning Yurou''s mother began to cry at this time. Looking at her daughter, she indicated that she should apologize to her father, but the other side didn''t respond.


    "Well, you don''t get up, do you? Anyway, you taught this daughter. If you don''t let me beat her, I''ll beat you."


    He just said that, someone came in there and said, "Uncle Ning, it doesn''t seem good to treat your own women like this!"


    It''s Wu Ma Yi!


    When they turned to look at this man, especially Ning Yurou''s father, they frowned slightly and said:


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wu Ma Yi''s mouth with a warm smile, but there is a deep look in his eyes. He said, "Uncle Ning, don''t you welcome me?"


    Ning Yurou''s father put down the action on his hand and said, "how can you not welcome it? Of course, it''s very welcome. Second young master, come and sit here! "

 Chapter 275

    Wu Ma Yi went to the sofa over there and took a look at Ning Yurou, who was still lying on the ground. Then he said, "it seems that uncle Ning is very angry about this time."


    "Of course, I''m angry. You Wuma people treat our Ning family like this. How can I not be angry? Now our Ningjia family is a joke. It hasn''t settled down yet. I have no face to face the people there. "


    Wu Ma Yi is still wearing a smile, said: "this time my elder brother is really too much, clearly do not love to make love, but just do such a thing, it is unreasonable."


    "Second young master, did you come here to help your elder brother apologize?"


    "My elder brother''s business is my elder brother''s business, my business is my business, so of course I won''t help my elder brother apologize."


    "If that''s the case, I don''t know what the second young master is doing here. If there''s nothing to do, I think it''s better to invite him!"


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t move. He always had a deep smile on his mouth. He even picked up the water cup beside him and drank the water gently. The whole person was so calm.


    When Ning Yurou''s father saw such a scene, his face was naturally not very good-looking, so he said:


    "Second young master, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    "In fact, uncle Ning, if you don''t tell me something, it doesn''t mean we don''t know it. In that case, don''t you think we have the same purpose?"


    Long known that this man is not good, but this moment Ning Yurou''s father just can''t see what this man is thinking.


    Although he didn''t deal with many people of Wuma family before, Wuma Jue was indifferent, Wuma Yi was deep, and he was definitely not a troublesome master, so he said:


    "Second young master, why don''t you just tell me what you want to do?"


    "Uncle Ning can''t hold his breath! But it''s also true that your daughter has done something that makes you angry. You really don''t have any sense at this moment. Well, since that''s the case, why don''t I just say it. "


    Wu Ma Yi looks at Ning Yurou over there, and then says:


    "Since my elder brother doesn''t know how to cherish your daughter, it doesn''t mean I don''t know how to cherish it. So, uncle Ning, why don''t I marry your daughter?"


    Such words immediately let Ning Yurou''s father and mother be stunned, including Ning Yurou himself also can''t believe looking at the Wuma Yi here.


    With a smile on his lips, he continued: "although I''m the second young master of Wuma family, I don''t seem to have any money, and I don''t have any position in the company, how can I say that I''m also the second young master of Wuma family? Wuma children should have some, so do I, and this position is worthy of your baby daughter! What do you say? "


    Ning Yurou''s father thought deeply.


    Ning Yurou also slowly stood up at this time, walked to Wu Ma Yi''s side, and then said: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Of course, it''s a clear way for your family. Besides... "


    He pulled her all over and said with a smile:


    "You''re already my woman, aren''t you?"


    After hearing this, Ning Yurou''s parents couldn''t believe it and looked at her. Ning Yurou''s mother said:


    "Yurou, what does the second young master mean by that, you two..."


    Wu Ma Yi looked at them and said, "I''m the first man of Yurou. Of course, if you like, I''ll be her last man. Your daughter... Tastes good."


    Anyone''s parents are very angry when they hear such words. Of course, both of them, especially Ning Yurou''s father, want to kill their daughter.


    But in the end, he was still silent, and then said: "second young master, are you sure?"


    "It''s up to Uncle Ning to be sure, isn''t it?"


    Ning Yurou''s mother wanted to talk for a moment, but she could see that there was no place for her to talk, so she just kept silent.


    But Ning Yurou''s father thought for a long time, and then said, "well, if so, I will give my daughter to me, but I have one condition."


    "Uncle Ning, just say it."


    "You can''t abandon my daughter, you can''t make Ningjia the biggest joke in the world."


    You know, it''s really planted on two men in the same family, which is something they can''t afford to lose.


    "Uncle Ning, you should rest assured. After all, I have to rely on you. Ning family is not. So rest assured. I will be very good to your baby daughter."


    "Well, then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    The two hands shook in the middle.


    Wu Ma Yi stands up to leave. Ning Yurou says, "I''ll see you off."


    If there is no objection, it is tantamount to acquiescence.


    Not long after they came out, Wu Ma Yi looked at Ning Yurou and said, "you want to ask me why I suddenly did this, don''t you? If it''s not because you''re my elder brother''s woman and miss Ning''s daughter, you really don''t belong to me. "


    She couldn''t understand what he was like to her. That''s why she wondered why this man suddenly did this. Now she understood and said:


    "You''re going to choose to fight the Baron, aren''t you?"


    But Wu Ma Yi smiles, as if noticing something. She takes her whole body into her arms. Then she looks at Ning Yurou''s father standing there and whispers in her ear


    "Yurou, don''t say that. Now we are on the United Front. The people who choose to fight against my elder brother are not only me, but also you."


    Ning Yurou''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Against Lord Wuma?


    She admitted that at the beginning, although she came back under the order of her father, she was selfish. As long as Lord Wuma was willing to stand on her side, she would not care about any family affairs. What she wanted was Lord Wuma.


    But did not expect that at such a moment, he actually abandoned himself, she is not reconciled, she will be very happy.


    There''s no mistake. That''s why she should fight against Wu Ma Jue, right?


    Wu Ma Jue, since you are so cruel, don''t blame me for being unjust to you.


    "Well, I know what I should do."


    Wu Ma Yi gently let her go, and still kissing her forehead with a gentle smile, and said:


    "Well, it''s enough for you to send it here. I''ll go first."


    When Ning Yurou came back, Ning Yurou''s father slapped her in the face again and said, "look what you''ve done, you''ve got to hook up with the second young master of the Wuma family. Don''t you know what kind of role this second young master is?"


    Before, she didn''t know what kind of role Wu Ma Yi was, but now she knows. Just because she knows, she regrets it, but is it useful?


    "Is it because you can''t get involved with the second young master of the Wuma family that the Wuma Lord won''t want you? Is that right? "


    Ning Yurou shook her head and said, "no, of course not. Jue doesn''t know what happened between us."


    "Are you an idiot to be Wu Ma Jue? He won''t know about you? "


    At that moment, Ning Yurou''s face was really hard to see.


    Did he know? Did he know?


    Several times, she was worried about whether the other party would know such things, but every time she told herself that he would not know.


    But his father said so, so he knows?


    That''s why he wants his own, right?


    "I really have a good daughter like you. It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail."


    Ning Yurou can''t refute a single sentence.


    "However, since you are going to be with the second young master, please wake up to me. I don''t want you to do anything to make our Ning family fall into that kind of situation, otherwise, I will drive you out."


    Said, the person left from this side.


    Ning Yurou''s mother came over and looked at her sadly and painfully and said: "Yurou, you say you, what are you doing to provoke the second young master? The second young master looks very gentle, but in fact, he is a very cruel role. If you are not a little hearted, you will be doomed!"


    "Ma, it''s not me who provoked him, it''s him who provoked me."


    Ning Yurou''s mother was also able to think of it, so she sighed and said, "anyway, this time it''s like what your father said. You really should be a little smart, you know? Wu Ma Yi is no better than Wu Ma Jue. His mind is hard to understand. This time he will marry our Ning family, that is to say, he has a crush on our Ning family''s financial resources. "


    "Your father knows what his purpose is, and Wu Ma Yi knows what our purpose is. No matter what, although the purpose is the same, we still don''t know what the final result is. You must always stay awake, do you know?"


    Ning Yurou nodded,


    "OK, Ma, I''ll get the medicine and give your face a good wipe. Look at the swelling. But don''t blame your father for treating you like this. He''s just too anxious. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    Ning Yurou''s mother went to get the medicine, but she sighed above her mouth.


    Cloud honey snow rolling on the bed, the whole person is very happy, as long as the thought that he can return here, it feels like everything is a dream.

 Chapter 276

    When Joan''s mother came in, she said with a smile, "the excitement hasn''t passed yet?"


    "No, Joan. Pinch me again. Am I still dreaming?"


    "Why? Of course you didn''t dream. You really came back. "


    Cloud honey snow is also a little embarrassed, said: "Joan mother, you say my reflection arc will be a little too long, it''s almost a month, actually or no matter you believe it is true."


    "Alas


    Joan''s mother sighed and said:


    "You and young master, you two really have a hard life. You both love each other so much, but there are always too many things happening in the middle. That''s why it''s like this. But this time, Joan''s mother believes that nothing can separate you two."


    Is that true?


    Yunmixue felt that she was really looking forward to the future. When she looked down at her stomach, she said:


    "If only there could be some movement here. We have a family of three. What a wonderful thing?"


    "Yes, you and the Baron, you two must have children."


    Cloud honey snow is also looking forward to.


    Joan''s mother left for the moment because she had something to do. Yunmixue watched her mobile phone ring. The phone number on it was saved by Wu Ma Xing. Her brow was wrinkled and she finally picked it up.


    "Apricot, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Don''t call me apricot, I''m not so familiar with you."


    So what is she calling for?


    Wu Ma Xing also felt that what she had just said was a little too much, so she slowed down her tone and said:


    "Come out and I''ll ask you something."


    Cloud honey snow or hesitated, after all, before her own attitude is what kind of she also know, Wu Ma Jue don''t let Wu Ma Xing come, is to avoid what happened between them, but she is now actually to call herself, this let her struggle.


    Do you want to go or not?


    She can karate, naturally there is nothing to be afraid of, just


    Wuma apricot seems to have no patience, then said: "you don''t come, right, OK, you don''t have to come, I don''t ask you."


    Maybe it''s a bond between them?


    Instant cloud honey snow thought of such a thing is particularly excited, said: "no, I''ll go, I''ll go right away."


    When she hung up the phone, yunmi snow was still very happy. Joan''s mother watched her run out of the room with great energy and said:


    "Young granny, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go out for a while and I''ll be right back."


    Joan''s mother thinks about it. Yunmixue also has karate on her body. There should be no problem, so she doesn''t worry about it.


    But who knows, when yunmixue just came out and didn''t even react, the whole person was knocked out by a man from behind.


    Shu Kelan and Wu Ma Xing came to this side, Wu Ma Xing said with a smile: "this woman is really simple, I let her out, she is out, auntie, I did a good job this time!"


    "Sure, apricot. Let''s go. We have to solve it quickly."


    "Yes."


    The cloud honey Snow put in a car, the two of them are sitting in the back of a car, and then left from the Wuma home.


    I don''t know where to go. When yunmixue woke up again, she was tied up and appeared on a boat.


    Yes, it was a boat, because she saw the ground was covered with planks and heard the sound of water outside.


    Whether it''s by the river or by the sea, yunmixue doesn''t know. But when she sees the two people on the opposite side, she knows that she has been cheated.


    Cloud honey snow is not sad, because she knows Wuma apricot never thought about how good the relationship with her, so even if she cheated her, it doesn''t matter.


    Instead, she looked at Shu Kelan, and knew that she would not give up. Sure enough, after so long silence, she finally started this time.


    "What are you trying to do to me?"


    "What do you say? Cloud honey snow


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t ask you."


    Shu Kelan said with a smile: "cloud honey snow, you are not a fool. I used to think you were very simple and didn''t know anything, but after I contacted you, I knew that the fact is not like this. In fact, you are very wise and stupid. If you don''t say a lot of things, it doesn''t mean you don''t know."


    "So, you should understand that I just want to deal with you quickly, and then it''s easy."


    Easy? What to do?


    Cloud honey snow looked at the Wuma apricot here. Although she couldn''t hear what it meant, she heard it very clearly and said:


    "Auntie, why don''t you just say what you''re going to do?"


    She did know!


    Shukelan also understood her meaning. She just laughed a little and said, "why should I say it?"


    "Because you dare not say it."


    "What dare not say?"


    "If you say it, you will let someone know what kind of person you are."


    Shu Kelan seemed to have such self-confidence. He looked at the Wuma apricot beside him, and then said, "why don''t you say it? I want to see if she believes me or you?"


    Cloud honey snow of course is to know, if oneself really is to say, Wu Ma Xing this fool certainly won''t believe oneself, so she said also have no use.


    "But I''m sure she''ll know sooner or later."


    "I don''t care."


    This idiot!


    Cloud honey snow really want to scold this Wuma apricot, now she did such a thing, sooner or later will regret, but how can she say, she can sober up?


    But if you think about it, women like Wu Ma Xing must not look back even if they hit the south wall. I''m afraid they may not be able to realize their idiocy even if they hit the south wall!


    "Auntie, do you think you''ll get rid of me if you get me out?"


    "Otherwise, do you think you have a chance to go back?"


    As expected, Shu Kelan is very cunning. He has been lurking in Wuma''s house for so many years, but he is not a very easy character to deal with. However, yunmixue knows that there is no way to escape if he doesn''t help himself now.


    She had to find a way.


    So when I looked at her, I said, "how do you know I can''t go back?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Shukelan said with a smile:


    "Yes, you know karate, but don''t forget that you are all tied up with ropes now. You can''t escape. What else do you think you can do?"


    Yes, she really has the disadvantage now. It''s impossible to ask for Wu Ma Xing''s help, so she said:


    "Then try it!"


    Shukelan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This woman is really crazy. She doesn''t even know that she is afraid of death, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she has already prepared for all this.


    So she directly handed the things in her hand to Wu Ma Xing, and said with a smile, "xing''er, I know you don''t like her very much. This time, my aunt will give her to you as a favor."


    Wu Ma Xing really didn''t expect that what the other party gave her was a gun, and it was still a silencing gun. When she held it, her hands were shaking.


    "Auntie, where are you from?"


    Shukelan just looked at her scornfully, then tried to pretend that nothing like this had happened, and said:


    "It''s not a great gun, it''s an anesthetic gun. In a word, you''ve dealt with her quickly. Don''t wait for your elder brother to come. In this way, we''ll do all this in vain."


    Is it just an anesthetic gun?


    For this kind of thing, Wu Ma Xing has never done any research. Since Shu Kelan said it was an anesthetic gun, it was an anesthetic gun. She looked at Shu Kelan and said:


    "Auntie, you can trust me, I will finish the task."


    "Well, I''ll go out and wait for you first."


    "All right."


    Shu Kelan left from here. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Yunmixue always thinks she should have left, so she is very anxious and says:


    "Apricot, come on, don''t let her leave. Don''t let her leave."


    Wu Ma Xing hated to hear her call herself like this. She pointed the gun in her hand at the other side and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, I told you that we are not so familiar, so you don''t call me apricot."


    "Well, I don''t call you apricot, then I call you Wuma apricot, is that ok? Miss Wuma, is that ok? "


    Wu Ma Xing looks at Yun Mi Xue like this. She hates her. She hates her from the first time when she meets her.


    So she said, "yunmixue, you don''t have to come back here from now on. I''ll let you go. I''m very happy."


    "You are crazy, shukelan wants to get rid of me with your hand. If your elder brother knows such a thing, what do you think he will think of you?"


    "I can''t control so much, and he only has a sister like me. Although he will do something to me before, he will not do anything to me if he really offends him?"


    "Be sober. Don''t be fooled by shukoran."


    "It''s you who should be sober, yunmixue. You are about to be sent to the Middle East. It''s said that there are terrible wars there. You can''t come back in your life. Even if you come back, you can''t be reduced to a soldier slave. Do you think my elder brother will want you?"


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe of looking at her, don''t say this is Shu Kelan real purpose?

 Chapter 277

    It can be said that this way of handling is not generally terrible, but yunmixue always feels that something is wrong. If so, why does shukelan leave? She has no reason to leave at all!


    She thought for a moment. Wu Ma Xing looked at her and said, "she doesn''t take herself seriously at all


    "Cloud honey snow, you are dying. What else do you pretend to be calm? I tell you, no one will save you now. "


    Cloud honey snow raised her head and looked at her, and even moved her eyes to the gun here. Although she saw the gun for the first time, let alone any research, she could not see whether it was a real gun or an anesthetic gun.


    If it''s a real gun!


    What a gun!


    Cloud honey snow suddenly want to understand what, although not sure whether such a thing is true, but always feel as if it is possible, it seems that she can only bet.


    "Wu Ma Xing, you put down the gun, let''s discuss it slowly, OK?"


    "What can I discuss with you? There''s no need to discuss. I''ll see you out of here right away. "


    If it''s too late, the elder brother will come, and people will be saved. This kind of thing can never happen.


    Cloud honey snow is also hastily open mouth to say: "Wu Ma Xing, I know what you just said is right, if I die, and still you kill, your elder brother even if is angry again, only you a younger sister, you certainly won''t how, but I want to say, do you really think this gun is anesthesia gun?"


    Wu Ma Xing was stunned for a moment, but then he thought of something and said, "don''t try to save yourself. I tell you, it''s impossible."


    And she''s just pulling the trigger.


    Cloud honey snow how can not be afraid, his fate is hanging in this line, so suddenly is a loud cry:


    "Wu Ma Xing, I suspect this is a real gun. It''s not an anesthetic gun at all. If it''s a real gun, if you kill me, Jue will be very angry, and I guess Shu Kelan will never help you."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you if you say that? Cloud honey snow, you don''t want to delay time


    "If you don''t believe me, go out now and see if your aunt is outside?"


    "I''m not going to see it."


    Cloud honey snow really did not expect that she would be such a dead brain, or that she is really too believe in shukelan, so it will be like this.


    But if she really can''t save herself, then it''s all over, so she said:


    "Wuma apricot, believe it or not, I''ll bet you that if there''s no shukelan outside, you''ll let me go, but if there''s shukelan outside, I''ll let you handle it. What''s more, I''m tied up now. I don''t have the ability to escape at all. Don''t you think you can still solve me when you come back? "


    Wu Ma Xing looks at her and seems to believe in her suspicious eyes. In other words, she just hopes that this woman can be quiet for a while.


    He put down his gun and said, "hum, yunmixue, listen to me, don''t play tricks, otherwise, I will make you look good."


    Cloud honey snow is nervous at this time, she is not only gambling with Wuma apricot, but also gambling with herself, hoping that everything is right.


    When Wu Ma Xing went out, she didn''t see Shu Kelan''s figure. Subconsciously, she thought of Yun Mi Xue''s words, but of course she didn''t believe Yun Mi Xue''s words, so she believed Shu Kelan was just leaving for a while, so she asked the people beside her


    "Where''s my aunt? Where did she go? "


    It''s just a word. Suddenly, it''s mentioned by the other side. Wu Ma Xing looks at them in disbelief and says:


    "You..."


    However, she was so painful that she fainted in an instant.


    Cloud honey snow saw such, hastened to shout aloud: "Wu Ma Xing, Wu Ma Xing."


    People from outside have already run in. She quickly shakes her body and tries to get out of the rope, but no matter what she does, it''s useless.


    Those people look at each other, and they also show each other a look, that is, they want to come towards the two of them. Yunmixue knows that it''s really dangerous for them, so she shouts out again:


    "Wuma apricot, Wuma apricot."


    But the fainting Wuma apricot didn''t respond at all. The man over there came towards her and seemed to do something to her.


    Especially when she saw his hand raised a gun, cloud honey snow opened her eyes, has completely understood, Shu Kelan no matter today Wuma apricot has success or not, she is ready to let these people to kill themselves.


    Shukelan, it''s really cruel to do things.


    It''s impossible to ask for mercy from them. Yunmixue has already felt the attack of terror. Can''t she escape at this moment?


    Wu Ma Xing wakes up in a daze. Some of the people in front of her can''t see clearly. When the man who originally wanted to shoot at Yun Mi Xue hears someone nearby saying that the people here wake up, he turns his head and says:


    "Together."


    "Wu Ma Xing, wake up quickly."


    Wu Ma Xing looked at Yun Mi Xue on this side. Her eyes became clear. She saw that the people next to her were coming towards her. She was so scared that she said out loud:


    "What are you doing? I''m an aunt''s man. What are you doing? "


    Cloud honey snow is really special helpless, shook his head, said: "Wuma apricot, you fool, do you have not seen it up to now? Shukelan, because you suspected her, now she is going to attack you. That is to say, she has decided to abandon you for such a thing


    piece?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Wuma apricot can''t believe looking at yunmi snow, said: "you mean, aunt want to even I also solve?"


    "What do you think?"


    "They have too much to talk about. They have to solve it quickly."


    Too many men, but also with guns, respectively at the Wuma apricot and cloud honey snow, seems to be a shot up.


    But Wu Ma Xing still doesn''t understand the situation. Does she say she is going to die?


    I don''t know where the great strength comes from. She bumps into the man here, and the man is bumped to one side. Yunmixue doesn''t think of it. But just because of this, her behavior simply angers the other side, and a shot is just like this. She hits her body.


    "No!"


    Cloud honey snow loudly shout a way.


    Another shot!


    Originally thought that this time or Wuma apricot body shot, but did not think it is not, but the other side.


    At this time, the men here also realized that someone broke in, and there was gunfire outside. The bullets kept moving back and forth around yunmixue. She had never met such a thing before, and her eyes were even more scared, as if her pupils were about to burst.


    Wu Ma Xing wanted to stand up, but because she was shot in the leg, she would fall to the ground. Although Yun Mi Xue was afraid, she still cried out:


    "Wu Ma Xing, are you crazy? Don''t move now, or you will be lame. Besides, the bullets here don''t have long eyes. They will kill us at any time. "


    Wu Ma Xing bit her lips, then looked at her and said, "is that true? My aunt just regards me as a chess piece. She even wants to give me up at the most critical moment? "


    "Now you don''t care about such things. What''s the point of these things? You idiot


    But Wu Ma Xing is such a persistent, growing up, although she knows that Shu Kelan is not her own mother, but this mother is still good to herself, so she gradually accepted her, even more than her as her own mother.


    Just because of this, many people envy her very much. They say that she has a good stepmother. For this reason, she is also very happy. She thinks she is very happy and lucky. But they never think that she is just a chess piece. How can this happen?


    She didn''t believe it, really not at all.


    Cloud honey snow also can understand the sadness in her heart, but now is not the time to manage this kind of thing, isn''t she so crazy?


    After the people here fell down in succession, fortunately, she didn''t get hurt, but the Lord Wuma from outside came in with many people, came directly to her and hugged her tightly.


    "Stupid woman, you have nothing to do!"


    Cloud honey snow of course is not scruple to their own things, anxiously said: "Jue, hurry up to save your sister, hurry up."


    Wu Ma Jue let go of her, coldly looking at Wu Ma Xing, said: "she simply died here."


    Wu Ma Xing''s body suddenly froze.


    Is this her brother? How could her brother say that?


    Cloud honey snow is anxious, mouth said: "Jue, what are you talking about, she is your sister, how can you say that?"


    "If it wasn''t for her, would you be here? She nearly made me lose you


    "But she was used. You know she was used."


    "Hum!"


    Lord Wuma just said:


    "She''s so brainless, and she''s willing to be used. What can I do?"


    Cloud honey snow is really going to be angry, looking at him, he said: "Jue, if you don''t save people, you quickly untie my rope, I go to save her, OK? Is that all right? "

 Chapter 278

    Wu Ma Jue was really helpless and had to untie the rope on her. Didn''t he care about himself? I think about other people''s business all day.


    The rope was untied, cloud honey snow quickly ran to her in front, said: "Wuma apricot, you insist, I will not let you have anything."


    Wuma apricot has been desperate. Her aunt takes her as a chess piece, and her brother is disappointed with her. Then why does the woman come to save herself?


    "Are you really going to save me?"


    "Don''t talk so much. Just hang in there and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Said, cloud honey snow is to help her up, fortunately her strength is not small, so will people to get up, is to go out.


    Wuma apricot has never thought of such a day, she is so bad to her, even bad, but she is so regardless of the past to take her to the hospital, looking at her so nervous for herself, she can''t believe it, how can she do it?


    "Don''t you really hate me?"


    "I told you, keep your strength now!"


    Cloud honey snow may be really with Wu Ma Jue together for a long time, even the tone of speaking is more and more like Wu Ma Jue.


    The people next to him just look at it like this, and they don''t know whether they should do it or not.


    Wu Ma Jue stood at the back and saw that the two of them walked very hard for a while. At last, they had no choice but to walk in the past. They picked up Wu Ma apricot and walked forward quickly.


    But after a while, Wu Ma Jue thought of something, turned to look at Yun Mi Xue who was still standing there and said:


    "If you don''t go back, do you want to stay here and wait to feed the fish?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly followed up.


    Wu Ma Xing is also very weak, but still can see that her brother did not really give up on her, so she looked at him pale and said:


    "Brother, why do you want to save me?"


    "Don''t ask so much nonsense."


    Cloud honey snow but beside said with a smile: "of course, because you are his sister ah, in Wuma home, you are his own sister."


    Wu Ma Xing took a look at Yun Mi Xue, then looked at his elder brother and said, "is that so?"


    Wu Ma Jue stares at Yun Mi Xue and says, "you talk a lot in one day. Didn''t you just be scared by those bullets?"


    Scared, even scared!


    If it wasn''t for her worry about Wu Ma Xing, she would not be so calm at this moment.


    People have been put in the car, cloud honey snow also sat behind, looking at Wu Ma Jue''s car driving fast, this side she did not forget to say:


    "Wu Ma Xing, don''t sleep. I''ll talk to you all the time. Don''t worry. There won''t be anything wrong with your legs."


    Wu Ma Xing thought of what she had said before and asked, "do you think my leg will be lame?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your legs won''t be lame? Now the medicine is so developed, and the Wuma family is so rich, it will definitely cure you. "


    Wu Ma Xing slowly looked at her legs. Of course, she knew that medicine was developed now, but sometimes there would be accidents, didn''t she?


    She didn''t want to be lame. She didn''t want to be lame at all, but she felt more painful than being lame at the thought of what shukelan had done to her.


    "Why? Why does Auntie treat me like that? "


    When yunmixue looks at her, she bites her lips. Of course, she doesn''t want her to face such a scene one day, but it seems that she really needs to know sooner or later, right?


    But this moment she did not say, just said: "Wu Ma Xing, you don''t want to think about these things, don''t think about it, you know?"


    "Why? Why? "


    Wuma apricot really can not bear, the heart is really more and more pain.


    Fortunately, the hospital arrived soon. Wu Ma Jue quickly stopped the car in a position, and didn''t care where it was, or even whether it could block other people''s way. He got off the car and ran to the hospital with Wu Ma Xing in his arms.


    Wu Ma Xing was sent to the emergency room.


    When Wu Ma Jue turned his head and looked at Yun Mi Xue, he just grabbed her and ran to a doctor''s office


    "I''m looking for the best doctor here. Hurry up and get out of here!"


    Everyone knows that this man is Wu Ma Jue. Although he has never seen a real person, he has always seen it on TV and newspapers. So everyone knows that he is not easy to offend. A man stood up and said:


    "Mr. Wuma, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you the best surgeon here?"


    Lord Wuma looked up and down at him.


    "Yes, I am."


    Although it''s not very good to say that in front of so many other doctors, who knows what the Lord Wuma is going to do? Of course, he doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    "You don''t have the best female surgeons here. Do you have to have men?"


    The male doctor subconsciously looked at a female doctor on the other side.


    After seeing this, Wu Ma Jue directly took Yun Mi Xue to the doctor, and then gave the woman the man, saying:


    "I''ll leave it to you. If there''s anything wrong with her, I''ll ask you."


    The other party simply did not know what to do, just looked at him and said with some trembling: "Mr. Wuma, what do you want me to do?"


    "What are you doing? Are you an idiot? I want you to give her a thorough examination. "


    "Oh, OK, OK, I''ll do it now."


    Cloud honey snow is also such a long time to understand what the other party to do, then turned his head and said: "Jue, I was just kidnapped, nothing, you don''t have to worry about me, I don''t have to do any inspection."


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll let you do it."


    ok


    Cloud honey snow some embarrassed looking at the female doctor, said: "I''m sorry, my husband is more worried about me, that''s why I treat you like this, you don''t mind."


    I really care too much. There is nothing more important than this.


    The woman doctor said again, "Mrs. Wuma, please come with me. I''ll give you a comprehensive perspiration."


    "All right."


    When passing by Wu Ma Jue, she still reproached him with her eyes. Look, a good female doctor was scared by him.


    She was taken to an examination room and began to do all kinds of physical examinations. Because she knew that she had nothing to do, she began to say:


    "In fact, doctor, you really don''t have to be so careful. I know I don''t have anything."


    The female doctor thought of the appearance of Lord Wuma before, and immediately shivered, then said: "I''d better give you a good examination, if not, take some more films, so as to be worthy of Mr Wuma''s explanation."


    When yunmi Xuedun had a chill, she said, "doctor, you really don''t have to care. He is the virtue. You don''t have to care about him."


    How can we not care? After all, it''s really not easy for her to get into this position. Now she has everything. In case she offends this big man at this time and finally let herself have nothing, what should she do?


    So she said, "Mrs. Wuma, I think you''d better think about it for me. If Mr. Wuma really pursues it, I don''t think I can afford it."


    What else can yunmixue say? Lord Wuma is powerful and capable. Everyone is afraid of him, so she can only listen to her in the end.


    Trauma is really not much, but the other side insisted on giving her some list, do a comprehensive examination, although yunmixue does not want to go, but there is no way, after all, other doctors are not easy.


    When she came out of the room, she didn''t expect that Lord Wuma was still standing at the door. She came over nervously and said:


    "Is there anything? What did the doctor say? "


    Cloud honey snow is really special helpless, open mouth to say: "Wu Ma Jue, you should be in your sister''s room door now?"? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m not sure you haven''t finished the inspection."


    "Well, well, I won''t finish the examination for the moment, just as you are so terrible, the doctor insists on giving me a general examination, OK?"


    There was a sense of blame in yunmixue''s tone. Of course, the other party could hear it, but when he heard what she said, he said:


    "It seems that the doctor is OK. I can consider giving her a better position."


    Is that ok?


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, if it is because of this, then she is doing a good thing!


    "I''m going to have an examination first."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t you go to see your sister at this time?"


    "There is no need for people there for the time being. If there is, they will come to me naturally."


    Yunmi snow really didn''t expect that he came with himself because he wanted to see if the woman inside was a woman. If not, he would roar and call the woman over. He really stirred up the whole hospital.


    So when she came out of the examination room one by one, Yun mixue said with the feeling of crying and no tears


    "Wu Ma Jue, do you have to do this? In front of doctors, we have no gender difference. "


    "There is no gender, but also andrology and gynecology?"


    Er!


    Said cloud honey snow suddenly don''t know what to say, well, Wu Ma Jue, you won.


    "I''ve done all the tests and I''m just waiting for the results."


    Wu Ma Jue frowned and said, "can''t you hurry up?"


    "They''re already speeding up. Don''t rush, OK?"

 Chapter 279

    Cloud honey snow really don''t know if it''s good or bad to have such a husband, so when she goes with him, she subconsciously leans to the side.


    I thought that Wu Ma Jue didn''t care, but I didn''t think that he had found out for a long time and said angrily:


    "Cloud honey snow, I let you so humiliating?"


    Well, it''s not what she said, it''s what he said!


    She thinks it''s a shame to be with him.


    "Come here!"


    There was no movement.


    "I asked you to come here, did you hear me?"


    Can she pretend not to hear?


    But it seemed that she couldn''t, so she walked slowly towards that side with her own steps.


    Wu Ma Jue saw it and directly pulled her body over, then said: "yunmi snow, I tell you, I''m your husband, you don''t want to leave the relationship with me in your life. If you want to lose face, you''ll lose face together. What''s more, I don''t feel any shame."


    Yes, he didn''t feel any shame. The things in this man''s head are absolutely different from others.


    "Look at that woman. Her boyfriend is so handsome!"


    "Yes, that seems to be Mr. Wuma!"


    "Ah, you mean Mr. Wuma. No wonder he is so handsome and has a noble air."


    These words were spread to both of them. After hearing this, Wu Ma Jue was elated and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, do you see it? You''re not ashamed to be with me. I''m ashamed to be with you. "


    Well, she''s still speechless.


    When I came to Wuma Apricot''s operating room, there was still no movement inside. It had been several hours, but it was just taking a bullet. How could it be so hard? Even cloud honey snow this time is also worried, is she really what happened?


    Just thinking about this, there are some people coming out, who are the attending doctors of Wu Ma Xing


    "How''s it going? What''s the situation? "


    "The bullet has been taken out. We must cultivate ourselves well recently. Basically, there will be no problem."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the whole person is relaxed down, said: "thank you, doctor, when can we see her?"


    "After a while, let''s observe. If there is no other problem, Miss Wuma will be transferred to the ward."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor smiles, and then leaves from here. Yunmixue suddenly thinks that her checklists should all come out, so she says:


    "Jue, you stay here first, I''ll go and get the result."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "You''d better stay here. In case you need to wait, well, that''s it. I''ll go first."


    Say, also don''t give each other any chance, is quickly run away from here.


    Yunmixue arrived at the place where she took the list, and soon she took out all the lists. Even some of the lists that she had taken the next day or the third day were all taken out. She knew that it must be the doctors here who did not dare to offend Wu Ma Jue, so she was so quick.


    She is really very helpless. After she took it to the doctor, the doctor was silent all the time and didn''t know how. Although yunmixue knew that her body would not have any problems, she didn''t say such a word, and she didn''t know what to do.


    It''s not really something!


    The doctor soon finished reading it, took out one of the lists, and said, "Mrs. Wuma, your other results are not abnormal, very good, but... I see that you seem to have miscarriage before, is that so?"


    Yunmixue really admired the development of science, so she said, "yes, I did miscarry more than two years ago."


    "And I see that your uterus is in the back wall, which is usually not suitable for pregnancy."


    "Yes."


    Cloud honey snow began to nervous up, said:


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Well, your situation is special. In addition, you have miscarriage. Although it was handled well at that time, your endometrium is a little thin. In other words, your pregnancy probability is really very small."


    At that moment, yunmixue felt that the sky was falling down. She couldn''t believe it and looked at each other. She grasped her sleeve tightly and said:


    "Doctor, please help me and think of something. I like children very much and want a child very much."


    "I know that. In fact, in your case, you either do test tube or try to have children more often. In a word, taking medicine really doesn''t work. What I need to tell you is that if you are really pregnant, you must not have this child, or something happens in the middle of the way, because after that, You will be more difficult to conceive a child, it can be said that you can''t conceive a child all your life. "


    For a woman who can''t conceive a child, she is sentenced to death. How can she accept such a thing? So he continued


    "Doctor, since you talked about the test tube, then I can do it, I can do it."


    The doctor frowned and said, "there are many IVF babies now, but generally we don''t recommend them, but we can consider your situation. But we have to ask Mr. Wuma''s consent about this matter. "


    "He..."


    Cloud honey snow is not sure whether the other party will agree, but this is their biggest hope, isn''t it? Before Wu Ma Jue also said that she would give her a child. She didn''t want them to have no children all their lives.


    "I''ll go and convince him."


    "Well, Mrs. Wuma, if you decide, you can still come to me. Although I''m not an expert in this field, I have a very good friend who can introduce you."


    "Yes, thank you."


    When yunmixue came out, she was still depressed. After her last abortion, nanzexi did take her to see a doctor, but at that time he said nothing happened. In fact, at that time, he had already known that he had something to do, but he didn''t tell her, did he?


    It''s been so many years. If it wasn''t for Wu Ma Jue''s insistence that she should have an examination this time, maybe she would never know.


    How could that be? How could that be?


    She should be glad that she lives in such a medical developed society, at least there are test tube baby can do, so that their two children have children, after all, her ovarian function is no problem. Just, will Lord Wuma really agree?


    Anyway, she won''t talk about these things for the time being. She''ll discuss with him later!


    When she regained her spirits, Yun mixue went to the ward, asked where the ward was when she called by the way, and then went in.


    At this time, Wuma apricot has woken up. When she saw her, maybe it was because of such a thing that she was not sharp to her, so she just looked at her quietly.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "where''s the list? Isn''t it all taken out? What did the doctor say? "


    Cloud honey snow try not to let the other side see what, said with a smile: "I said you this person make a mountain out of a molehill, I am nothing, you just say I have something, the result wasted so much money."


    Wu Ma Jue said directly, "I have money. Can''t I be willful?"


    "OK, Mr. Wuma, you are really powerful. You have money and you are willful. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Are you relieved?"


    But he still looked at her suspiciously, and then said: "are you sure you really have nothing?"


    "What else do you think I have to do?"


    Although said like this, but the cloud honey snow always feels the heart special empty is the same.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at it for a while, then he said: "nothing is OK. If you let me know you have something, how can I repair you?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly said: "you don''t care about me, but look at Wuma apricot, Wuma apricot, before the doctor said your operation is very successful, but now can''t come down, after a period of time you have to do a rehabilitation, then your legs must be the same as normal people."


    Wu Ma Xing seldom smiles and says, "well, I see. Thank you, sister-in-law. And this time, thank you, too. "


    Although she was really embarrassed when she said that, she still said it.


    This is the first time that yunmixue heard her call herself sister-in-law. Although it has been so many years, she is still very happy. She grabs Wu majue''s arm and says:


    "Don''t you hear me, Jue? Apricot calls me sister-in-law. She calls me sister-in-law. "


    "I heard it."


    Although the tone is impatient, but the corner of the mouth of Wu Ma Jue is raised up, all the time he hopes to see their relationship is very good, finally see.


    "Great, great, by the way, apricot, I''ll buy you what you want."


    Looking at her in a hurry to leave, Wu Ma Xing really can''t help saying: "I just got out of the operating room, and I don''t have anything to eat. Although I admit you, it doesn''t mean I just accept you."


    Cloud honey snow but didn''t care about this, said: "it doesn''t matter, you just admit me, I believe you will accept me in the future."


    Wu Ma Xing shook her head helplessly. How could her elder brother fall in love with such a woman? Well, now that she''s taken a fancy to it, what else can she do? I can only admit this woman.

 Chapter 280

    Yunmixue was very excited at the end of the day, as if she had forgotten what had happened before. At night, when she should go back, she said to Wu majue:


    "Jue, I want to stay here and take care of apricot."


    Even Wu Ma Xing didn''t think of such a thing. After all, she did so many things to her, but she still wanted to stay here to take care of her. Why?


    However, Wu Ma Jue refused and said, "no, I have arranged for someone to take care of me here. You must come home with me."


    "No, Jue. It''s good to be taken care of by others, but after all, I''m an outsider. I''m xing''er''s sister-in-law. I''ll take care of her."


    "No way!"


    "Jue, please let me stay here. Now, xing''er is finally admitting me. Give me a chance to express herself and let her accept me as soon as possible, OK?"


    "No way!"


    Cloud honey snow know, this man always say no two, but she just want to stay, so she is still coquettish general begged to say:


    "Jue, please, please."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "what can I do if you stay here?"


    After all, it''s just for his selfishness. Because he can do that with her at night, he resolutely forbids her to stay here.


    But at the thought of what the doctor said, she was really in no mood, so she said:


    "Jue, you are such an adult. You can take care of yourself."


    "She''s not that grown-up?"


    Wu Ma Xing also knew her brother''s personality, so she said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to accompany me here. I can do it myself."


    "How? I have to be here with you. "


    Turning around, yunmixue said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, if you don''t let me accompany her here, I will divorce you."


    "Try again!"


    Sure enough, cloud honey snow provoked Wu Ma Jue.


    But cloud honey snow is completely did not care, is still open to say: "I said, I will divorce with you."


    He put his hand on her chin, and then pinched her hard and said, "yunmi snow, don''t even think about it. Life is my Wu Ma Jue''s person, death is my Wu Ma Jue''s ghost."


    Cloud honey snow has suffering words, but she insisted on staying.


    At last, Lord Wuma compromised.


    When she thought of such things, yunmixue was very happy. Seeing people leave here, she quickly came over and said:


    "Apricot, if you need anything, I''ll buy it for you now."


    The more Wu Ma Xing looked at her, the more helpless she was. Before, she was so angry that she wanted to bully her. Now it''s the same, but her mood is different. She said:


    "I need a lot of things. Do you want to buy them back?"


    "Yes, yes, you have some things in the hospital. As long as you tell me, I will buy them for you."


    "Do you dare to go out now? Aunt must have known that I''m not dead, and you''re not dead. Do you think she won''t fight us? "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "you think nothing wrong, but here the Baron has arranged staff here, basically there is no problem, the most important thing is, although aunt now want to start, but dare not start, once start will let people know that this is what she did, this kind of loss business, she will not do."


    "But..."


    Cloud honey snow seems to see something, and then said with a smile:


    "Apricot, after all, you''re just worried about me, aren''t you?"


    Wu Ma Xing didn''t expect that she could see through herself. She immediately turned her expression away and said:


    "I''m not."


    "You have it. Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I understand it in my heart."


    How can this woman be so upset?


    "In a word, I''m going now. Don''t think so much about it. I''ll be back soon."


    "Wait a minute."


    Yunmixue had already come to the door and heard her suddenly calling herself, so she turned to look at her and said:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you have your cell phone?"


    Cloud honey snow took his mobile phone out of his pocket, then shook it, said with a smile: "of course I have."


    "Bring it here."


    Yunmixue didn''t know what she was going to do, but she still handed her mobile phone to her. After the other party took it, she checked it and made sure there was a lot of electricity, so she said:


    "Remember to call when you have something. Don''t try to be brave by yourself."


    Wuma apricot actually cares about her again. This kind of feeling is really not generally good. Yunmi Snow says with a smile: "OK, I know."


    "It''s really nice to say that I''m your own daughter. Take me as your own daughter. You just want to kill me, don''t you? "


    "Apricot, don''t say that. How can I kill you? Isn''t it because you didn''t like yunmixue before, so you want to find a chance to take revenge? Oh, I see. She made the bullet on you, didn''t she? I will avenge you now. "

 Chapter 281

    Say, Shu Kelan is to come over, seem to want to do something to cloud honey snow.


    But cloud honey snow but have karate body protection, very easy is to shukelan to subdue.


    Shu Kelan saw this and said: "apricot, do you see it? She really wants to kill both of us. She would do something like this to me


    Is that the thief''s cry to catch a thief? Wu Ma Xing had already seen it, so she said, "sister-in-law, you should take her to the Public Security Bureau and let her get the retribution."


    But yunmixue let her go and said, "Auntie, you go. You don''t have to come here. You have been protected by Jue. You can come in just because you are our auntie. In fact, Jue won''t let you in if he knows you are coming."


    "And no matter how you do it, it''s useless. You won''t get it this time."


    Yes, this time Shu Kelan came to spy on the situation here. She didn''t expect that there were many people guarding here. Naturally, the people arranged by Wu Ma Jue were very powerful, so she couldn''t get any advantage here.


    After looking at Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Xing, he said, "take good care of yourself. I don''t believe Wu Ma Jue can protect you two all the time."


    Say, the person is to leave.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Xing was very angry and said, "why did you let her go?"


    "Xing''er, although we all know that she did such a thing, we know very well that we have no evidence at all. To send her to the police station is just to stay for a day or two and come out."


    "Why is there no evidence? I can testify. "


    "Of course you can testify, but I promise you, she will bite you back."


    "How could it be?"


    "Why not!"


    Although yunmixue really didn''t want to tell her, it seemed that there was no way to do it, so she said:


    "In fact, the people shukelan was looking for were almost dead. One of them survived by chance. Jue had been asked. The other side insisted that you ordered them to do this action, and they were also your people."


    "What did you say?"


    Yes, that''s why yunmixue let go of shukelan. In fact, she has already arranged everything, otherwise she would not come here in such a high profile today.


    Of course, these things were also sent to her by Wu Ma Jue later. She asked them to be more careful, so she would know.


    Wu Ma Xing couldn''t imagine looking at her and said, "what you said is true?"


    "This is the message your elder brother sent to me shortly after he left. Just look at it."


    She quickly grabbed the mobile phone. When she saw that it was written like this, Wu Ma Xing fell into despair again.


    "How could that be? How could it be? "


    Cloud honey snow came over, tightly hugged her, said: "apricot, you should be lucky, at least this time you survived, and see her real face, right?"


    "But, but I always regard her as my own mother. Why does she do this? What on earth does she want to do all these years? "


    "In fact... If I''m not wrong, she should want everything from the Wuma family."


    Wu Ma Xing raised her head quickly, looked at her in disbelief and said, "how can it be? She already has such an identity. Why would she do it? "


    "So this is the greed of people. Her family background is not good, as you know. She has been lurking in the Wuma family for so many years. She is really very powerful and has to be admired. But the fox''s tail is always exposed. Now all this has been exposed."


    "So Daddy, daddy, she..."


    Cloud honey snow nodded and said: "yes, she just borrowed my hand to let daddy become like this today."


    Wu Ma Xing always thought it was made by Yun Mi Xue. No matter how she explained it, she didn''t believe it. But now she understands that she misunderstood this woman for such a long time.


    The really terrible person in the family is actually the woman who has always been her own mother!


    How terrible!


    Yunmixue knew that she could not accept this reality, but after all, it happened, so she said:


    "Xing''er, fortunately nothing happened to you this time. In that family, when my grandfather was there, he once said to me that no one should believe you except Wu Ma Jue. At that time, my grandfather also knew that you were cheated by my aunt, so he told me that it was OK to pull you back, but if you can''t, my grandfather also said that there is no way."


    Wu Ma Xing chewed her words slowly and said, "grandfather, do you think grandfather already knew such things?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded and said: "yes, my grandfather should have expected such a thing to happen today. My grandfather is really powerful."


    "That grandfather''s leaving..."


    Wu Ma Xing is not too stupid. She seems to think of something at this time. When she looks at Yun Mi Xue, although she looks forward to it, more often than not, she doesn''t dare to listen to it.


    But it is necessary for yunmixue to say to her: "yes, my grandfather can leave so soon, it has a certain relationship with shukelan."


    Although she has no idea what these relationships are and what shukelan has done in them, she is very sure about it.


    Wu Ma Xing took her hand and said, "I really didn''t expect that she was such a kind-hearted woman. First she hurt her grandfather, then her father, you, and even wanted to hurt me. What about my second brother? Does my second brother know all this? "


    Heard her to ask the most crucial thing, cloud honey snow suddenly don''t know how to answer.


    "Sister-in-law, please tell me quickly, is the second brother also involved in the plan, they are the mother and son, must be like this, right?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at her and said: "apricot, it''s very late, we''d better go to bed."


    "No, I must know that I''ve been so confused since I was young. Now I''m finally sober. I want to know who the enemy of me and my elder brother is."


    She could understand her mood, but finally she said, "it''s really late, apricot. I''m a little tired. Go to bed first!"


    Wu Ma Xing still wants to ask something. Anyway, she is a daughter, and she is used to it. She has asked it many times, but Yun Mi Xue is lying there motionless, which means she doesn''t want to answer.


    She really can''t help it. She tried to call Wu Ma Yi several times, but she didn''t call in the end.


    It''s not that yunmixue doesn''t tell her, but that compared with shukelan, wumayi is really too deep. Their mother and son are very good at camouflage, but wumayi is obviously better than shukelan. She is afraid that after talking to Wu Ma Xing, Wu Ma Xing will not be able to hide her mind, and finally go to find Wu Ma Yi.


    Wu Ma Yi can even do things with Ning Yurou. What else can''t be done?


    So in order to protect her, she had to choose to put such things in her stomach first.


    When I woke up in the morning, I heard something. It turned out that Lord Wuma was coming. He came here so early, with a lunch box in his hand, and said with a smile:


    "Did you cook it yourself?"


    Wu Ma Xing was also woken up by their two voices at this time. When she just heard this, she couldn''t believe it and looked at her elder brother and said:


    "Big brother, when can you cook?"


    It''s really incredible.


    Lord Wuma looked at her and said, "what''s impossible?"


    When you fall in love with someone, you will find that the things you would not have done before will be done now, and you are willing to do them. In other people''s eyes, such things may be cheap, but only those who fall in love will understand what kind of happiness it is.


    Wuma apricot is still surprised to see his big brother, but cloud honey snow a happy face, said: "say up to sleep a night, I''m really a little hungry, I want to see what you do delicious to eat for me and apricot."


    "You are wrong."


    Ah?


    Before yunmixue knew what was going on, he grabbed the lunch box from her and said:


    "I didn''t do it for you today, I did it for her."


    Wuma apricot thinks it''s even more amazing that big brother is actually cooking for himself, which is too exaggerated. Is he sure he is really cooking for himself?


    Next, Lord Wuma said, "I asked you to go back with me last night, but you didn''t go back with me, so in order to punish you, you didn''t eat this morning."


    Vomit blood!


    Cloud honey snow is really can''t imagine, this man where is punishment, clear is in revenge, red fruit revenge!


    Wu Ma Xing had never seen the two of them get along with each other seriously before, so she found that the two of them get along with each other in such an interesting way.


    For his elder brother, he has always been cold and silent. He has never been seen like this. Even in front of Ning Yurou, he has never been like this. It seems that this cloud honey snow is really unusual.


    Cloud honey snow but noticed what, the corner of the mouth gently raised up, said: "without me, there is no me, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I starved to death, someone''s second half of life also can''t go on, why do I care? Apricot, let me feed you! "

 Chapter 282

    She snatched the lunch box from his hand. She did not give it to her, but opened it to Wuma apricot. But Lord Wuma heard what she said, as if he had noticed something. He frowned slightly and said:


    "I didn''t bring you any food, but did I say I would starve you?"


    "If you don''t bring me food, it''s not starvation. What am I going to do?"


    Cloud honey snow shrivels shriveled mouth, is her own understanding ability wrong? No, it''s not, OK?


    "You won''t go out and buy some yourself?"


    "I went to bed a little late last night. I was so tired that I didn''t want to go shopping."


    Who dares to talk to Wu Ma Jue like this except Yun Mi Xue? Even Wu Ma Xing was sweating for her, but she didn''t do anything.


    At this time, Wu Ma Jue picked up his mobile phone, did not know who to call, just said: "come up."


    And then I hung up.


    Now Wu Ma Jue is very angry and looks at Yun Mi Xue all the time. Wu Ma Xing suspects that if he is not here, he will eat Yun Mi Xue. Although she is injured now, there is a feeling that she seems to be redundant.


    Soon someone came up with another lunch box in his hand and handed it to Wu Ma Jue. He said:


    "Come here."


    It''s obvious that this is what Yun Mi Xue said, not what Wu Ma Xing said. She said that she was more redundant now!


    Cloud honey snow just ignore, while feeding Wuma apricot, at the same time is still very proud, with Wuma Jue get along with cloud honey snow sometimes is also very different.


    Wu Ma Xing thought, well, you don''t need to care about Yun Mi Xue, but when my elder brother looks at me, he wants to tear me up, so Wu Ma Xing said quickly:


    "Sister-in-law, you''d better go and have a look. I''ll eat it myself."


    Cloud honey snow thought in the heart, all blame this man, unexpectedly play what lewd power, see to frighten own younger sister, really is too much.


    So, she won''t go, OK?


    "Cloud honey snow, I give you three count time."


    If it''s normal, yunmixue thinks that she will pass right away. As long as it''s counting one, she will pass. But this time, she thinks that she can''t pass. As soon as I think that I''m used to this man, I feel that I can''t go on like this any more, so I will never go there.


    "Three


    After counting here, there is no cloud honey snow in the past. Wu Ma Xing holds the lunch box on her hand, and has a feeling of "cloud honey snow, you are good for yourself". She prays silently in her heart.


    Wu Ma Jue saw that she didn''t listen to herself in front of Wu Ma Xing. Of course, she was very angry. She went straight over and grabbed her, and started to beat her ass against him.


    This action is too sudden, she really didn''t even think about it. Although he often does such things, this time in front of Wu Ma Xing, how could he do this?


    "Do you know it''s wrong?"


    "Wow!"


    Cloud honey snow cried out loudly, shouting:


    "Wu Ma Jue, let me go!"


    Let''s go!


    Before let her in the past, how did she not know the past, now know to let him go, he did not let go?


    Think, is a slap, such a hard hit in the past.


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at it, the corners of her mouth were smoking. How could there be such a picture between them.


    It was so beautiful that she couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Cloud honey snow see him not only don''t let go of himself, even play more happy, think of this is in front of his sister-in-law, and think of the beginning is he don''t give his own meal, just like this, so the whole person is really aggrieved, the result is crying.


    She didn''t resist, but it was as if something had fallen on the ground. Wu Ma Jue didn''t think of this reaction. When he looked at her, he frowned and let go of her


    "Crying?"


    He''s happy when she cries, isn''t he? How can this man be such a jerk?


    Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to herself, Wu Ma Jue immediately picked up the person and looked at the tears on her face. The whole person was so wronged that he felt a pain in his heart. Then he said:


    "Don''t cry."


    If you don''t say that, it''s better to cry even more.


    Wu Ma Jue is the one who can''t see a woman crying most. Generally, a woman''s crying is discarded directly. But for Yun Mi Xue, she is very upset.


    He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. If it was normal, he would just throw her on the bed. If she continued to cry, he would continue to do it, but not now. How to say that Wuma apricot was here, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Wu Ma Xing is also looking at such a scene, said: "brother, or I help you?"


    Kao£¡


    When does his woman need help?


    After thinking about it, Wu Ma Jue handed the things in his hand directly, and then said, "well, if you cry again, I''ll throw this lunch box in my hand."


    Lunch box?


    When did he have an extra lunch box?


    Cloud honey snow looked and found that this lunch box is actually different from the one just now. Does it mean that this man specially prepared it for himself?


    So, he was just teasing himself?


    "It''s impossible to think so well!"


    One is to grab the lunch box, and then go to one side to eat. Wu Ma Jue looked at her and finally laughed.


    How to do, his woman is obviously already very big, but always like a child? But he is still so doting.


    Wu Ma Xing also saw it, and her heart can''t help feeling sour. After all, she has grown so big, and she has never experienced real love. She loves Chang Di Si, but Chang Di Si doesn''t love her, and falls in love with another friend of Yun Mi Xue. She really doesn''t know what''s good about that woman, but he just loves her.


    Because of this, she will also think, will they get along like this?


    After eating, Yun mixue''s eyes were still red and swollen, but she was obviously not angry. She handed over her lunch box and said:


    "I''m full."


    Wu Ma Jue picked her eyebrows. She meant that she was going to take the lunch box back for him to brush it? Although the fact is that, but I don''t know how, is not happy, but looking at her eyes, not happy and soon No.


    Wuma apricot watched yunmi snow do this, and finally is bold up, and then said: "brother, my... Also give it back to you!"


    Good! Even his own sister learned.


    He glared at both of them and took back the lunch box directly. Then he said, "you two are very good, so you don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll go first."


    Wu Ma Jue just came out and met Mo Ning''er at the door. It''s almost three years since that time. I''ve lived in the same city. I haven''t seen it before, but it''s not like this time.


    Mo Ning''er didn''t forget him because he humiliated him. In her world, it seems that she can''t forget this man all her life.


    She was a little nervous. She wanted to say something, but when she saw Wu Ma Jue passing by her, she just took a glance, and then passed away, as if she was a stranger.


    At that moment, Mo Ning''er''s heart is still very uncomfortable.


    But after reorganizing her mood, she came here, told them who she was, and went in smoothly.


    "Apricot, I heard you were shot. What''s the matter?"


    In the beginning, they regarded Wuma apricot as an exploiter, but over time, they really became friends. After all, in their society, it is very difficult to become true friends with anyone.


    Mo Ning''er also wants to open up later. Wu Ma Xing is also a simple person. It''s better to make friends with her than with others.


    Wu Ma Xing looked at her coming and said, "sister Ning''er, you''re here. How do you know I''ve been shot?"


    It''s very secret about such things, but how could she know?


    Mo Ning''er said: "in fact, my father was hospitalized before. I heard what several nurses said, so I came to see you."


    "Uncle is in hospital. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s all old problems." Mo Ning''er looked to this side and then said, "how can she be here?"


    Cloud honey snow also has never said hello to each other, although so many years have passed, but what happened at that time is still vivid.


    Wu Ma Xing took a look at Mo Ning''er, and then said, "if it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid what you came to attend today is my funeral."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s all family business. Sister Ning''er, I''ll tell you when I have a chance."


    They who have experienced such a thing are not as likely to say everything out as they did at first. This time, she learned to hide things in her heart, and then decided whether to say it or not.


    Cloud honey snow saw her like this, then very pleased of nod, seem, this time of affair really let her grow a lot.


    They both ignored her and kept talking over there, but Mo Ning''er left here first because there was something else to do.


    When she left, she took a look at yunmixue. Although it''s been so long, many things still can''t be relieved. She always told her that she would be replaced by Ning Yurou, but she didn''t expect that Wuma Jue didn''t let her be replaced by Ning Yurou, and even seemed to be better for her.

 Chapter 283

    Although she really is not willing to lose to such a woman, but lost is lost, she also has no way.


    Cloud honey snow see her leave, then whispered: "she seems to be not before so aimed at me."


    "My elder brother abandoned Ning Yurou for you in front of so many people. What else do you think she can do?"


    In their hearts, they always think that Wu majue loves Ning Yurou the most, and it''s really because Ning Yurou divorced Yun mixue, but they didn''t expect that Wu majue chose Yun mixue in the end. It''s really incredible.


    Cloud honey snow thought of Ning Yurou, then frowned, said: "apricot, I tell you something, you must not tell anyone, you know?"


    "Look at my mood!"


    Although she said so, yunmixue believed it. She would not say it, so she said:


    "In fact, Ning Yurou''s grandfather is Ning Yurou''s grandfather. He used to be the right hand of Wuma grandfather. Because of some things between them, Ning Yurou''s grandfather betrayed Wuma grandfather, and later founded Ning family there. Ning Yurou came back not only to get Jue, but also for other purposes."


    In the past, Wu Ma Xing would never believe what she said, but now it is different. Listening to her saying, she frowned and said:


    "You mean, even Ning Yurou is not true? How many are real and how many are fake around my elder brother? "


    "I don''t know whether you believe me or not, but I''m absolutely true, except for me..."


    Cloud honey snow is also to understand later, Wu Ma Jue''s situation is really not very good, and now also want to protect him, he is really very difficult.


    "So, xing''er, it''s very good for my aunt to do such things to you this time. At least you have seen clearly what kind of person she is. If you continue to believe in her and help her, Jue''s situation will be even more difficult."


    Did her elder brother come here like this for so many years?


    Wuma apricot has never regretted herself like this. For so many years, she has not helped her elder brother, and even made trouble for him all the time. This time, her elder brother can help herself regardless of the past. It''s really not easy.


    "But, sister-in-law, I don''t know what I can do to help brother."


    "I can''t help him either, but one thing I know is that once something happens, I will never give him any trouble. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Wu Ma Xing is not stupid, naturally nodded, said: "I know, sister-in-law, I know how to do."


    At night when Wu Ma Jue came over, I heard that Yun Mi Xue still wanted to stay here, and the whole person was going to be furious.


    But this time, instead of going crazy in front of Wu Ma Xing, he pulled Yun Mi Xue out and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, is the hospital your home? You have to stay here all the time. The people I invite will give them a lot of money. Don''t you always think about others? What does it mean to stay here now? "


    Angry, really angry!


    If it''s normal, yunmixue will follow him, but this time it''s different. As long as she thinks of what the doctor said to her, she is not ready to go back with him.


    She knows that she is escaping, but there is no way to avoid now, is there?


    "Jue, I know those people will take good care of xing''er, but xing''er really needs me here, at least I can accompany her, and we can get along well, don''t we?"


    "You''ve made such an excuse."


    excuse? Well, it''s an excuse.


    Cloud honey snow then continued to say: "two people get along when not a day or two is able to ah, but more time."


    "When she gets better, you have a lot of time to get along with."


    "But I just want to get along with her now!"


    Cloud honey snow know only with his coquetry can work, so keep doing so.


    Lord Wuma kept a gloomy face, then said, "is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    She was immediately startled. She felt as if something had been seen through, but she quickly sorted out her mood and could not let the other party see it.


    "Why? How dare I hide something from you


    Wu Ma Jue was still looking at her carefully, and finally he didn''t see anything strange on her face, so he said: "it''s better to be like this, or I''ll find out that there''s no good fruit to eat."


    Cloud honey snow know he this is to agree of meaning, quickly smile to say: "well, I know, I know, you rest assured well, you but superior Wu Ma Jue, how can I dare to you?"


    "Yes, I''m up there."


    Cloud honey snow quickly understood each other''s meaning, pretty cheek a red, looking at him, said:


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "So you leave. Do you think you are qualified to be my woman?"


    What else do you want to do? Her Obsidian eyes kept blinking and blinking. For a moment, she didn''t know what the other person wanted.


    "Stupid woman!"


    Did he not remind enough? Really, how did he find such a woman?


    Cloud honey snow seems to think of something, and then came to him, stand on tiptoe, then to each other''s cheek is a kiss.


    Yes, it''s brain opening at last!


    "Just a kiss?"


    What else?


    Yunmixue kisses on the other side.


    It seems that there is no smile on Wu Ma Jue''s face. He is still very dissatisfied.


    Not yet? Cloud honey snow is really depressed, suddenly don''t know how to do, the other side''s face is really more and more deep, see is about to storm, cloud honey snow is really in a hurry, directly in his lips kiss.


    Wu Ma Jue was satisfied at last, but he didn''t let her go immediately. Instead, he bit her hard on her lips.


    "Well


    Because of the pain, her voice came out a little, and the expression on her face was still painful.


    Her hand has been on the lips there, Wu Ma Jue will be proud to say: "I left."


    Is there such a person?


    Well, yunmishue knows that no one else in the world is like this except wumajue.


    She watched him leave completely from here. When he came back, her pace slowed down because she heard someone talking about her.


    "As you have just seen, the relationship between the young master of Wuma family and the common woman is really not very good."


    "Isn''t it? It''s really enviable that they have been together for such a long time and are still reluctant to part with each other! "


    "What envy? I think you are jealous."


    "Jealousy? Yeah, why not be jealous? You think, this is in our country, if it is Britain, it is equal to the common people married the Royal Prince. If only this and that thing could fall on me


    "So many women can fall on her head, you can imagine, you don''t think this kind of thing can fall on you!"


    Cloud honey snow don''t know should be happy or not happy, but anyway, she is really like they say, or very happy.


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at her coming back, she noticed some details, then said with a smile, "bitten by my big brother?"


    Is it so obvious?


    Cloud honey snow quickly took out the mobile phone to see his lips, isn''t it, bite is really easy to see out, really is too much.


    This time back to Wu Ma Jue''s side, I always feel that he is always biting himself. Is he a dog? In this case, she won''t find time to bite his lips back.


    "Your big brother must be a dog."


    Cloud honey snow indignant said.


    Wu Ma Xing laughed and said: "dare to say that about my elder brother, there is no one else except you."


    She shrugged her shoulders to see if she could.


    Maybe it''s because yunmixue is taking care of her here. Wumaxing''s body is getting better. The doctor says she can get out of bed and walk around. More importantly, she can go for rehabilitation in a few days. If there is no problem, she can be discharged.


    This is really a good news, yunmixue is very patient to support her, came out from the ward, little by little to walk outside, she said she wanted to see the rehabilitation there, yunmixue is naturally with her.


    It may be that she just got out of bed. She didn''t walk very fast, and she had to stop walking. She was very tired, but yunmixue was beside her, and she didn''t do well, so she had to stick to it.


    Finally, they got to the place and saw that there were many people doing rehabilitation. In fact, Wu Ma Xing''s injury was not so serious. Compared with those people, it was really too light.


    "Would you like to try it in?"


    "Good."


    Anyway, sooner or later is to do rehabilitation, come in advance is not related.


    The rehabilitation doctor over there saw that they were the two and said, "Miss Wuma, in fact, you can go. Don''t worry about it. Basically, the rehabilitation is very easy for you."


    Wu Ma Xing is nodding all the time.


    "Or shall we try?"


    "Good."


    Wuma apricot really wants to go. The people lying on the bed are getting moldy these days. She was called by the doctor and started to walk slowly under the guidance of the other party. But just for a moment, she was crying with pain.


    Cloud honey snow quickly came over, and then said: "apricot, how are you? How are you doing? "


    "I can, I can insist."

 Chapter 284

    Although the pain, although cried out, but it is still able to adhere to, Wuma apricot stood up again, and then work hard.


    Seeing this, the doctor said, "Miss Wuma, it''s the first time for you. You don''t have to spell like that. You''ll get better slowly."


    "I know."


    I don''t know where Wuma apricot comes from. If it was in the past, she would never insist on this kind of thing. She would give up or even abandon herself. This time, it really made her experience too much.


    Cloud honey snow in this side looking at, feel like someone called himself, turned to look there, found Ouyang Qiao actually also appeared here.


    She hurried to walk past, open mouth to say: "Qiao son, how can you be here?"


    "I came to the hospital because Niuniu was ill. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Tell me, what''s the matter? How can you be with Wuma apricot?"


    After all, it''s Ouyang Qiao. She won''t hide many things from her, so she told her what happened before. Ouyang Qiao was surprised and said:


    "Your aunt is really crazy. She can even say such things."


    Cloud honey snow then sighed a breath, say: "you say, she what thing can''t do?"? And I think it''s just the beginning. "


    "Then you are in a more dangerous situation."


    "It''s OK. The Baron will protect me."


    Ouyang Qiao looked at yunmi Snow''s strength, and suddenly he was speechless. Then he thought of something and said:


    "Wu Ma Xing deserves to be like this, but you are so good tempered that you stay here to take care of her. I don''t think you are crazy, and there are still problems here."


    Said, her hand is the force of the pestle in her head.


    Cloud honey snow was pestle a little pain, but did not fight back, just said: "apricot now know wrong, and our relationship is very good, and she is my sister-in-law, I take care of her is also very normal."


    "Well, you take her as your sister-in-law. Does she take you as your sister-in-law? What''s more, I can''t say that when she''s ready, she will oppose you and oppose you again. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. No, I''ll tell you. She has admitted me and called me sister-in-law!"


    Ouyang Qiao is still angry, and then said: "come on, I know you must have been bribed, but just called your sister-in-law, you don''t care about anything, do you? How can I have your stupid friend? "


    Cloud honey snow is also smiling to say: "good, good, Qiao son, you believe me, this time she is really become good."


    "Anyway, no matter what I say, you don''t believe it. If you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, I''m used to you. You can do whatever you want to do!"


    Cloud honey snow know her meaning, the corner of the mouth gently raised, open mouth to say: "I know my Qiao son is best.". By the way, Niuniu baby is serious. After I send the apricot back, I''ll go to see Niuniu baby. "


    "Either it''s very serious, or it''s a little bit of a cold and fever. I''ll have an injection there, because I saw you, so I came here."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Ouyang Qiao mouth said so, but the heart has also understood what, cloud honey snow smile from here to leave.


    The Wuma apricot over there also saw this side and said, "how is Ouyang Qiao here?"


    "Niuniu of their family is ill, so she came to see the doctor. Are you OK, apricot? If I can, I''d like to wait and see Niuniu baby. "


    If it was in the past, Wu Ma Xing would not agree. Seeing Ouyang Qiao, she reminded her that she had lost to such an ordinary woman. But now she is Yun Mi Xue''s friend and she is not so good. So she said:


    "I''m going back now."


    Cloud honey snow also see her attitude to Ouyang Qiao is different, it shows that she really accepted himself, for this, she felt very happy.


    Send Wu Ma Xing back. As soon as she comes out, she sees Chang Di Si coming from there. She is very surprised and says:


    "Why are you here?"


    "I haven''t seen Jue recently, so I don''t know what happened to apricot. It was qiao''er who told me just now, so I came to see her."


    Qiaoer? When yunmi Xuedun got to know something, she said, "OK, you can go in and have a look. I''ll go to see your girl and baby."


    When yunmixue comes here, niuniubao is playing with toys. She looks very cute and cute. She shouts:


    "Baby, look who''s here?"


    Niuniubao looked up and saw that it was her, so she said, "Auntie, Auntie miyue."


    Cloud honey snow also has no way to hold her, just came to her side, and then said: "Niu Niu baby is playing what?"


    "Niuniu is playing with building blocks. Aunt Michelle, can you build blocks?"


    "Yes, let''s play together!"


    "All right."


    Ouyang Qiao came over from there and saw yunmi snow coming. He said with a smile, "you said you came. You really came!"


    "Look, my dry daughter, how can I not come and have a look?"


    Then she took out some red bills from her pocket and handed them to her. She said, "Qiao Er, I won''t buy food for Niu Niu. I don''t know what Niu Niu likes to eat. You can buy it for her."


    Ouyang Qiao looking at or not thin red money, immediately is very angry said: "Honey snow, what are you doing? Our relationship is so good, do you still need it? "


    "It''s because we have a good relationship that I''m like this. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t be like this! Take it. It''s not for you, is it, niuniubao? What do you want to eat? Let your mother buy it for you. "


    "I want to eat a lot of things!"


    "See that!"


    Ouyang Qiao really had no choice but to pick up the red bill, and then he ordered niuniubao and said:


    "You greedy cat, you know how to eat all day."


    "Children, what do you do if you don''t eat or play?"


    They two said for a while, cloud honey snow then thought of Chang Di Si thing, then mysterious smile said: "Qiao Er, I found that not only I have a problem here, you also have a problem here!"


    Then she pointed to her head on purpose.


    "You have a problem. What can I have?"


    "When I came here, I saw the one in your family who went to see xing''er. He said he was listening to you, so I was thinking, sure enough, we are good sisters. We both have the same idea."


    Ouyang Qiao knew that she would say such things for a long time, so he said: "how can I say that she is also Wuma Jue''s sister? Even if I don''t like her any more, I have to tell the secretary. Otherwise, when the secretary knows that I know it clearly, but I don''t tell him, he will be very angry and even disappointed with me."


    Cloud honey snow of course is to know that she is thinking about this aspect of things, but still said: "in a word, my good sister can think like this, I am very happy."


    "Hum, I must have been infected and assimilated by you. That''s why I did this kind of thing."


    "Don''t you think that''s good? After all, I''m the Wuma family''s youngest grandmother. You can be infected and assimilated by the Wuma family''s youngest grandmother. It''s a great thing! "


    But Ouyang Qiao said, "you can have a good time there. I''ll see how long you can have a good time."


    When yunmi Xuedun, she just laughed.


    She stayed here for a long time, because she knew that if she went back, maybe Wu Ma Xing would not want to see her for the time being. She might as well stay here for some time.


    Chang Di Si won''t come back very slowly. Looking at Yun Mi Xue here, he said with a smile, "xing''er is looking for you!"


    "OK, qiao''er, I''ll go back first."


    Inside the ward, Wu Ma Xing''s face is ruddy. At a glance, she knows that she is very happy because of Changdi''s appearance.


    But when she looked at yunmixue, she said, "sister-in-law, what do you want to do? Si Mingming told me that it was because your good friend Ouyang Qiao asked him to come to see me that he would come to see me, but I still feel very happy in my heart. "


    Cloud honey snow will hold her hand tightly, and then said: "this is very normal ah, no one will not care about such things, but you really want to put your mind."


    Wu Ma Xing knew what she meant, and her face closed a little, but she looked at her seriously and said:


    "Sister in law, I don''t want to give up."


    At this point, she stopped for a moment, then said:


    "I know, because Ouyang Qiao is your good friend, you think they are very in love, even have children, but in my opinion, they are not married, I still have a chance. I know you don''t agree with me to do this, because in any case, the company won''t like me, but I like the company. Even if he refuses me again and again, I want to try again. "


    Cloud honey snow listen to what she said, it''s not good to persuade her any more, after all, emotion is really a headache, so she said:


    "Apricot, I know that if I want to persuade you, I can''t do it, but what I want to tell you is that you will only hurt the three of you. Anyway, I hope you can think it over carefully."


    "Well, I know it will hurt the three of us, but I really don''t want to give up, sister-in-law. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 285

    "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. Just make your own decisions."


    Wu Ma Xing heard what she said and knew that she was in a dilemma. It was good to have such an idea, so she promised to say:


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I won''t do anything to destroy them like I did before. I will choose another way this time."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Maybe it''s because of this or other reasons. In a word, Wuma apricot has been very cooperative and hardworking during this period of time, whether it''s walking out of bed or going for rehabilitation. Many times, even when Wuma Jue came to see it, he could feel the change of Wuma apricot.


    Cloud honey snow also elated said: "how, Jue, is it all because of my credit, so will let her recover so quickly?"


    "You''re going to put gold on your face now."


    "What does it mean to put gold on my own face? That''s what it is


    "Well, my woman is the best, OK?"


    "How perfunctory


    Cloud honey snow curled his mouth, said his dissatisfaction.


    Wu Ma Jue did not continue to please anything, just said: "I asked the doctor, she should be able to be discharged the day after tomorrow, the night after tomorrow... You two have to accompany me to a banquet."


    She was very surprised. When she looked up at him, she said, "what kind of party, it''s for us to attend together."


    "It''s the engagement party for Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou."


    This kind of thing was just unexpected. She opened her mouth for a long time and then said:


    "You mean they''re getting engaged?"


    "That''s right."


    "But on your side, you just quit marriage with Ning Yurou. On the other side, you are about to get engaged. It''s a little too much!"


    Wu Ma Jue just gave a little smile and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that they would be so fast."


    Cloud honey snow is also thought of what, and then said: "you mean, in fact, they have decided to unite together, ready to deal with you?"


    "They were just silent before, but now they turned to the surface. It seems that this battle has been completely started."


    i see!


    Cloud honey Snow put his hand in his big hand, and then held it tightly, and said: "Jue, I know that although I really can''t help you, and even may cause trouble for you, please believe that I will stand by you and support you. You must come on, and I will keep everything that my grandfather has given you."


    Wu Ma Jue turned his head and looked at her with deep eyes full of emotion. In his world, she never needs to do anything, as long as she is by his side is enough, because he can deal with those people alone.


    Sure enough, she did a good job.


    When cloud honey Snow told Wu Ma Xing about such a thing, Wu Ma Xing really believed it this time and said:


    "I didn''t expect the second brother to be like this."


    "In fact, it''s normal for Wu Ma Yi to do this kind of thing. I don''t know if you know that when dad doesn''t have anything to do, he will always beat Wu Ma Yi with a whip. He always thinks that Wu Ma Yi is not his own son. Under such a long-term oppression, Wu Ma Yi''s heart will definitely change."


    For such a thing, Wu Ma Xing really did not know. The first time she heard of such a thing, she said:


    "Daddy, how can you treat my second brother like this?"


    "Yes, although I think Wu Ma Yi is very insidious, if it wasn''t for his father, he wouldn''t be like this."


    Wu Ma Xing''s eyes drooped and said, "it''s a pity that daddy has been made a fool by his aunt. He doesn''t know what will happen. If he knows, he doesn''t know whether he will regret it."


    Cloud honey snow also don''t know, in a word, such a thing is really very sad.


    "I just don''t know what other people think of my big brother."


    "Don''t care."


    Sure enough, it has spread that Wu Ma Yi wants to get engaged to Ning Yurou, and many people are surprised. After all, not long ago, Ning Yurou was going to marry Wu Ma Jue. Ning Yurou was still Wu Ma Jue''s first love, but I didn''t expect how long it was. Ning Yurou was going to marry Wu Ma Yi.


    It''s hard to figure out what''s going on in a big family.


    Because of this, a lot of people began to guess that Ning Yurou was not willing to be taken as a joke, so he wanted to find Wu Mayi to help vent his anger.


    Many people also feel that Wu Ma Yi is very poor. After all, in our impression, Wu Ma Yi is the most perfect second young master of Wu Ma family. He is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but he is still so gentle.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of things to be said, but the party concerned doesn''t care at all.


    On this day, Wuma Jue first took Wuma apricot out of the courtyard, then went back to give them some time to dress up, and took them to the end of engagement.


    There are so many people in the hotel. Although we all remember the last time, both sides are dignified people. Of course, they pretend to forget what happened before, and then they come forward to congratulate each other when they see Ning Yu and Wu Ma Yi together.


    Both of them understand, so they also use a fake expression to say thank you to them.


    But Shu Kelan on this side saw the two people of Ning family and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we were actually the ones who were in laws at last."


    What kind of role is shukelan? How can Ning people not know? They knew exactly what kind of origin she came from. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wu Ma Yi was a descendant of Wu Ma family, they wouldn''t be in laws with them.


    But for a moment, the Ning family just said with a smile: "this shows that it is our destiny."


    "Yes, it''s our destiny. Let''s see how Yurou and Yi of our family match."


    The two of them don''t think where to match. They just come to find Wu Ma Yi because Wu Ma Jue can''t do anything.


    At this time, the appearance of three people is to let all people look to that side.


    This time, everyone is also guessing whether Wuma Jue, as the successor of Wuma family, will come. It should be. After all, this is a major event of Wuma family. However, it seems that it is not good for him to come when he thinks of the relationship between Wuma Jue and Ning Yurou.


    But I didn''t expect him to come.


    Not only came, but also with his sister and the civilian.


    Today, Wu Ma Xing is wearing a longer skirt, which is very temperament. She is wearing flat shoes under her feet. Although the rehabilitation is almost done, she can''t wear high-heeled shoes.


    Yunmixue also wears very well. The high-end brand skirt on her body also has a very different effect. Her stature is not very high compared with Wuma apricot, but with high heels under her feet, the whole person is even more different.


    Everyone can''t help sighing over there. This time Wu Ma Jue came with his civilian wife. Did he deliberately hit Ning Yurou in the face, or what?


    I can''t understand the rich and powerful things!


    The three of them come directly to Ning Yurou and Wu Mayi. Wu Mayi takes a look at Ning Yurou, then raises his mouth and says:


    "Brother, sister-in-law, xing''er, it''s so nice of you to come here. Before, I thought about how you haven''t come here all the time, whether you''re going to pick you up."


    "No, xing''er just left the hospital, so she came later."


    leave hospital?


    Ning Yurou doesn''t know what happened. She takes a look at Wu Ma Yi. Wu Ma Yi knows about it, so she says:


    "Xing''er, I''m really sorry. I should have gone to see you before, but you know your second brother. I''m in the second spring. It''s rare for a woman to marry me, so I''m very busy at this time. Don''t you blame me?"


    Wuma apricot really didn''t expect that there was such a hypocritical person under the gentle face. Why did she think he was so good before?


    But she said, "how can it be? Second brother, you don''t have to be so polite to me. I didn''t care at all, but my sister-in-law became my sister-in-law. It really surprised me! "


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised, if it is the former Wuma apricot will never use this kind of roundabout way to talk to people, now she actually can be like this, really changed too much.


    Ning Yurou''s whole body is really stiff after hearing such a sentence. Wu Ma Yi here says:


    "Then what? Your eldest brother always loved this original sister-in-law. Fortunately, when I pursued Yurou, she didn''t dislike me, so she agreed to marry me. In a word, we will all be a family in the future. Those unpleasant things in the past should be over. We should get along well. "


    In this case, they should say it. How can they get along with each other when they are together?


    Wuma apricot is really angry. If her previous character, she will rush over and yell, but she has learned to be patient for a while.


    After all, she knew that her elder brother had been patient for so long. Why couldn''t she be stronger?


    What they said was almost the same. Lord Wuma took the two of them there to say hello to others. However, today''s home court is not the three of them, so they are always watching.


    Wuma apricot said that she wanted to go to the bathroom. Yunmi Snow said, "apricot, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 286

    Wu Ma Jue said: "you stay here first. I''ll go with her."


    "All right."


    After all, the situation of Wuma apricot is not the same now, and she doesn''t have any Kung Fu to protect her body. Who knows if Shu Kelan and her family will do anything in it? Yunmi Xue also knows, so she stays on this side.


    But she didn''t expect that such a banquet actually let her see nanzexi, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Although Nan Zexi is standing in the corner, drinking wine cup after cup, he still can''t hide his shining. He is like bringing his own luminous body, no matter where he goes, there will always be a lot of people involuntarily close to him.


    But he didn''t like to be approached.


    Seems to have noticed her side of the eyes, Nanze Xi toward her side to see over, cloud honey Sheraton is seen through what, quickly his eyes away.


    She thought she was doing well, but in fact she was not doing well at all, because what she didn''t expect was that nanzexi actually came from there and came to her.


    Holding up the red wine glass in hand, she said, "I don''t know if the big star of Wuma family has a chance to have a drink with you."


    Did he say that on purpose? Wuma family''s eldest daughter-in-law, also said so heavy, is to humiliate her?


    However, yunmixue turned her head, touched the red wine glass on her hand and said, "nanzexi, how can you say that? You are a famous star. It''s my pleasure to have a drink with you. "


    She pointed the edge of the cup at her mouth. When she was about to drink, his whole head came up and whispered in her ear


    "Since I''m such a famous star, I''m willing to sleep with you for free. What do you think?"


    Cloud honey snow did not expect that he would say so, subconsciously back for a while, Nanze Xi''s mouth with a playful smile, said:


    "Oh, I''ve forgotten that you are the youngest grandmother of the Wuma family. With such a high status, how can you look up to a third rate star like me?"


    Cloud honey snow dead bite own lips, she when despise his identity? It''s because she''s back to Wu Ma Jue now. Is that what he wants to say?


    "Nanzahi, please respect me and yourself."


    Nanzexi''s mouth with a evil smile, the wine in the glass into his mouth, did not say anything.


    Cloud honey snow is like this looking at him, the kind of feelings between them, even if it is broken, but still exist.


    At least that''s what she thought in her heart, so when she watched him drinking there, she couldn''t help snatching the glass from his hand and said:


    "Don''t drink, nanzexi!"


    When nanzexi looked at her, the whole person seemed to be obsessed with who, and the earring on his left ear was shining and stimulating.


    He said in such a beautiful voice, "are you in charge of me?"


    Cloud honey snow is still dead bite his lips, and then said: "Nanze Xi, you drink too much."


    "What qualifications do you think you have to take care of me?"


    "I don''t care about you, I just..."


    Yunmixue doesn''t know what to say. For a moment, she hates that her brain capacity is not enough. She can''t find any words to describe it, or even hide her worry about him.


    Sure enough, the other side just saw something and said, "you just care about me, don''t you?"


    She wanted to say no, but how could she not be in such a situation now?


    This time, nanzexi laughed, looked at other places, and then said, "but, Wuma''s grandmother, what qualifications do you have to care about me? Who am I? Have I drunk too much? Are these all the things you should be in charge of? "


    Yes, she said that she broke up with him. She took the initiative to push him away. She shouldn''t have done this to him, but


    Let her not care about him, she really can''t do it.


    Perhaps, she is indeed a lot of indecision. So at last she put the cup in her hand directly into his hand and said:


    "Nanzexi, you''re right. We really don''t have any relationship. I don''t need to care about you at all. You can drink if you want. Anyway, it''s our Wuma family''s money that can afford you to drink today. Besides, you''d better have a good drink. "


    At the end of the speech, turn around and leave from this side.


    Nanzexi no longer smile, just deep looking at her back. There is still a deep sadness in his eyes. As long as yunmixue turns around, he will see how vulnerable he is at this time.


    He just stood here, motionless, looking forward to her turning back, but she didn''t, nothing.


    Cloud honey snow, is such a determination!


    She saw Wu Ma Jue and Wu Ma Xing didn''t come back for a while, so she went to the bathroom to find them. But what she didn''t expect was that she saw Ning Yurou in front of Wu Ma Jue.


    Wu Ma Jue has a cold attitude towards her. Ning Yurou''s eyes are full of hatred. Although it''s a little far away, she doesn''t know what they''re talking about, but Yun mixue always feels that the past words are not very good, so she stands and waits.


    But what I didn''t expect was that on this side, a person directly grabbed her and took her into a small darkroom. The place here was so small that they could not be any smaller. Both of them could stick together tightly.


    Cloud honey snow held her breath and saw that it was Wu Ma Yi. He was looking at her with a meaningful smile and said:


    "Michelle, what''s your mood when you see your husband dating his first love over there?"


    "Wu Ma Yi, you let go of me. Although it won''t be seen here, today is your engagement banquet. Please don''t come too close to me, so that your fiancee will be angry if she doesn''t see it carefully."


    "Do you care about me?"


    She had a very different feeling for nanzexi, but she had a different feeling for wumayi. From the beginning to the end, he was just wumayi''s younger brother and her younger brother-in-law. She didn''t have any other feelings for him, so she said:


    "I care about you very much, because you are the brother of Lord Wuma."


    "Brother?"


    He repeated the two words, then looked at her and said:


    "What about nanzexi? What do you think of him? I just saw you two... Very intimate! "


    "I have nothing to do with Nanze Xi. Please don''t talk nonsense."


    "Let me see, when you were abandoned by my elder brother, you went to nanzexi. Now my elder brother wants you back again, so you dumped nanzexi again. I really can''t imagine nanzexi being such a poor man. "


    Yun mixue doesn''t like people''s misunderstanding of herself, but if the other party is Wu Mayi, she just doesn''t care. When she looks at him directly, she says:


    "Yes, I am. Do you know now?"


    Wu Ma Yi of course knows that she is not such a person, but in order to get rid of him, she can even say such words.


    And he just noticed that she cared so much about Nanze hee that she snatched his cup from his hand in order not to let him drink.


    She is good to her elder brother and nanzexi, but she avoids him like a snake. She is no longer the woman who used to block the whip for herself.


    He couldn''t bear such a thing. He put his hand directly on her neck and looked at her with a sinister expression


    "Cloud honey snow, how do you say I killed you?"


    At that moment, she really held her breath. She had no idea what this man who made people feel more and more insidious was going to do.


    I just looked at him with fear in my eyes. Yes, no one is not afraid of death, and so is she.


    So she said, "if you want to kill me, I can''t help it, and I can''t resist it. But I know that no matter what you do, Jue will be the one who wins."


    "Do you believe that he can win and keep it all?"


    "Yes, I just believe it."


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes inside take to Wu Ma Jue''s affirmation and trust, such eyes looking at him more upset.


    Wu Ma Yi doesn''t like that there are other men in her world, especially the one who is his own brother.


    So that''s how his lips came down.


    "No!"


    Cloud honey snow constantly struggling, but the place is too small, the more she struggles, the more she can feel the change of the other man''s body.


    And the other side is also at this time, said: "Michelle, you struggle, the more you struggle, the more excited I am to you, I can''t say I will be here at any time to you."


    Cloud honey snow this time did not dare to move, she knew the man''s terrible, so looking at each other, is still with begging eyes.


    It is because of this vision that Wu Ma Yi thinks that she looks at herself many times. Of course, she is uncomfortable, even uncomfortable. He wants her to be more intense.


    But he knows that he can not respect any other woman, but he can''t do it. Just such a look is that he has already given up his arms. What can he do?


    So after a while, he said, "I asked you to design the brooch. How about your design?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, said: "I will not give you design."


    "Yes? It looks like you forgot what I said before, didn''t you? "

 Chapter 287

    She bit her lips and almost shed tears. She said, "Wu Ma Yi, please don''t threaten me, OK? What''s my value to you? At least Ning Yurou can help you, but I can''t help you with anything. What''s the point of you threatening me all the time? "


    He didn''t like to see her cry!


    He didn''t like to make her cry!


    But if she cried because she was worried about herself, he would be very happy.


    At this time, he asked: "yunmixue, if one day I die, will you be sad for me?"


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know how he can ask out such words, but looking at him, said: "you are still young, won''t die."


    "I''m asking you if."


    If


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "if have so one day, perhaps I will die earlier than you."


    What she said is right. No one knows what will happen in a person''s life. Maybe she will die earlier than herself.


    But when he thought of what she said, he said, "one day, if you are going to die, I will die before you. At that time, I will pave the way to hell for you."


    Cloud honey snow is really surprised to see him, for a long time is no reaction.


    Wu Ma Yi looked at her beautiful appearance, really reluctant to let her go like this, but today he has the main thing here, naturally can''t be destroyed.


    Maybe he won''t get her now, but who can guarantee that he won''t get her in the future? Hurry up and realize what he has done. By that time, maybe she can become the person around her.


    "Yunmishue, you can''t give me the answer before, and I won''t take care of you all the time, but now I will wait for the brooch you designed for me wholeheartedly, and give you a month at most. If you still don''t design it for me, I will..."


    I don''t want to tell her the following words, and there''s no need to tell her. As long as she knows what he thinks, it''s enough.


    Cloud honey snow don''t know why he must let himself design Brooch for him, she really didn''t plan to do so, but it seems that this is already unavoidable, right?


    Or


    "If I designed a brooch for you, would you let me go?"


    She talks to herself like this. Wu Ma Yi can''t believe it.


    But after a while, he said, "look at your performance."


    Then, he was about to go out, but when he thought of something, he turned to look at her and said, "you''d better go out later. Of course, I don''t mind if you go out with me, so feel free."


    People, that''s how they left.


    Cloud honey snow can conclude that if she designed a brooch for him, he may not let go of himself, but if she does not design it, he will not let go of himself even more. In this case, she naturally wants to design it.


    Anyway, it''s good to have a glimmer of hope. Maybe she can work hard.


    She stayed here alone for a period of time and came out. Her eyes subconsciously went to search Wu Ma Jue. She finally saw each other. She quickly walked over. Wu Ma Jue said with a gloomy face:


    "I didn''t ask you to stay there. Where have you been?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow don''t know how to answer, if go to the bathroom, he is in the bathroom after all, never met, he must know that he lied, but can say where to go?


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her, then said: "to see Nanze Xi?"


    Yes, nanzexi is here. Naturally, they will meet each other. Yunmixue knows that she can''t hide anything, so she says:


    "It''s true that I met Nanze Xi, but we met in that position before. Later, I didn''t want to talk to him and left."


    Whether she lied or not, he was still very clear, so he was relieved and said, "don''t leave my sight next time, not even half a meter."


    Cloud honey snow see he didn''t really angry with himself, the heart is finally relaxed a lot, followed him to the side of Wuma apricot.


    When Wu Ma Xing saw her, she was also very worried. She said, "sister-in-law, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    "It''s OK. I just went out for a walk."


    "Don''t let me worry. I thought you were called by my aunt!"


    Looking at Shu Kelan over there, she is happily chatting with people here. There is no spare time to take care of herself. Today is a very good opportunity for her. Of course, she won''t miss it.


    At this time, the master of ceremonies over there had already come out. After thanking everyone for coming, he said, "today is the engagement day between the second young master of Wuma family and the daughter of Ning family. Let''s welcome them with warm applause."


    Ning Yurou has such ability. No matter who she is around, she matches that person very well. She used to be a Wuma Jue, but now she is a Wuma Yi.


    Although the smile on her face was not the happy smile she married wumajue that day, but a perfunctory and hypocritical smile, it was still beautiful and temperament.


    They two in the crowd blessing eyes came to the MC''s side, MC is said some words, then let them two to each other put on the engagement ring, everything is so smooth, not like that day''s wedding.


    In this regard, Ning family is very happy, Ning Yurou''s father also stood up and said a few words, Shu Kelan is the same.


    The good play that we thought we would see didn''t come out in the end. That''s the end of it.


    Wu Ma Jue goes back with Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Xing. Before he comes out, Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou follow him and say:


    "Brother, sister-in-law, and apricot, are you in such a hurry to go back?"


    If you don''t go back, why do you stay here? They are from Wuma family, but they don''t need to deal with other things. Naturally, they have to leave first.


    Wu Ma Jue said: "second brother, do not know what you have to do?"


    Wu Ma Yi''s face is still with that kind of warm smile, as if all this has become his symbol, and said:


    "Yurou hasn''t really married me, but she''s engaged to be a family. This evening, Yurou will go back to Wuma''s house with me. From now on, she''s also a member of Wuma''s house. So, brother, sister-in-law and xing''er, if you don''t mind, I think we can go back together."


    Cloud honey snow heard Ning Yurou unexpectedly is to return to Wuma home, nature is very unhappy, but how can? Now Ning Yurou is really a member of the Wuma family, and she should go to live in the Wuma family.


    Wuma apricot is also mature, if it is usually, would have stood up to disagree, but this moment she is listening to Wuma Jue''s words, Wuma Jue said is what.


    "Of course, but my car is not big enough for the three of us."


    "Brother, don''t worry. Our car will follow your car."


    Shu Kelan also rushed over from there and said, "Yi, let''s go and go home."


    "All right."


    In this way, a seemingly intimate family of six people got on the bus. Fortunately, the car is not those people, do not have to face such a face, so Wuma apricot is very unhappy complaining.


    "I didn''t think that Yurou was such a person before. Even if she married her second brother for some purpose, doesn''t she really care what others say about her? First of all, I want to marry my brother, and then I want to marry my brother. It''s really speechless. "


    Wu Ma Jue is rare to say: "some people, in order to achieve the goal, naturally will do anything."


    Wu Ma Xing looked at him and said, "brother, fortunately, you were determined at that time. You also followed your grandfather''s advice and walked with your sister-in-law. You didn''t marry that woman. Otherwise, you didn''t know what would happen."


    "So you accepted her?"


    Although this kind of thing we all know, but so frankly said, Wuma Apricot''s face is suddenly some hang up, don''t answer such a question.


    Cloud honey Snow says with smile: "Jue, you don''t make trouble, apricot son has already accepted me."


    If it was not for his own sister, Wu Ma Jue would not let her go so easily.


    At home, the castle of Wu Ma Jue and Yun Mi Xue is the nearest, so they come down first. After saying goodbye to Wu Ma Xing, they are ready to go in. The car behind also stops at this time. Wu Ma Yi says:


    "Brother and sister-in-law, today is Yurou''s first day to enter the house in the name of my fiancee, so I hope that brother and sister-in-law will come to dinner tomorrow morning."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t speak. He just went in with Yun Mi Xue.


    Cloud honey snow also has been looking at Wu Ma Jue, she knows his personality, understand if he does not want to go, what anyone said is useless, so she did not ask.


    After returning to their bedroom, Wu Ma Jue hugged her tightly from behind, kissing her hair and saying:


    "Bad woman, do you know how long you haven''t let me touch you?"


    During this period of time, because she was taking care of Wuma apricot in the hospital, she really didn''t stay with him all the time, but that''s why she avoided him.


    "Well, not tonight."


    "What did you say?"


    Someone is angry.


    Yunmixue knew that he would be angry and that he was lying. Fortunately, he turned his back to the other side. He could not see anything, so she said:


    "I, my relatives are here."

 Chapter 288

    "Relatives are coming?"


    Questioning with suspicion.


    "Well, relatives are here, so it''s really not good tonight."


    However, Wu Ma Jue picked her up and threw her on the bed. She was about to tear open her pants. Yun Mi Xue went to protect her and said:


    "Jue, what are you doing?"


    "I think I''m too kind to you. I''m spoiling you more and more, so I think you must be lying to me. I want to check it."


    Check?


    Before, when she used such an excuse to say it, he would believe it, and he didn''t force himself. Did he not believe it when she said it more times?


    "Don''t you think I''m lying to you, Jue?"


    "What do you think?"


    She was lying to him.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to do it with him, it''s just that as soon as she thinks that her chances of pregnancy are getting lower and lower, her mood is very low.


    No one would like to be a test tube baby, let the child in a cold container, said, she is willing to try, but now the heart is really can''t get through that, maybe she actually needs some time.


    When she was in a trance, Wu Ma Jue took advantage of her inattention and opened her trousers. He found that she had cheated him. He became even more angry and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, you tell me, this is how to explain?"


    How to explain?


    Cloud honey snow don''t know how to explain.


    Looking at her, he wanted to be more angry, but when he thought of what it was, he said, "are you pregnant?"


    If she was pregnant, she would not hide from him like this. Because of the last time, she thought that if she was really pregnant, she would tell him immediately this time. She didn''t want any problems between them because of their children.


    "No


    "No, why did you lie to me?"


    "I..."


    She didn''t know how to reply. She wanted to tell Wu Ma Jue about it, but now she still didn''t think about it.


    "So, you actually met Nanze Xi, and you were still touched by him in your heart, so you don''t want to do it with me now. Is that right, yunmi snow?"


    How could he think that?


    Cloud honey snow is really very surprised, looking at him, quickly said: "of course not."


    "If not, why not do it with me? Or is there anything else you''re hiding from me? "


    "I..." subconsciously moved his eyes: "No


    But Lord Wuma put his hand on her chin, forced her to look at herself, and then said, "no, why don''t you dare to look at me and say, what''s the matter in your heart?"


    She really can''t say it because she hasn''t made good preparations. What should she do? She didn''t want to disappoint her, but it seemed that she couldn''t.


    "I''m sorry."


    This kind of three words is to let his heartache of no, directly left her, said: "cloud honey snow, I hate you to say these three words."


    Straight out of the door.


    The tears of cloud honey snow fall down like this, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Jue, I didn''t mean to do this to you, I just thought that we are not so easy to get pregnant, I don''t know how to tell you.


    I know you must be angry, you must not want to talk to me, so just blame me!


    Lord Wuma was in his study all night. Although there were other rooms in the castle, he could go to sleep. But no cloud honey snow room, which bed is to let him sleep uncomfortable, just like her in the hospital those days, he did not sleep a night.


    When she woke up in the morning, yunmixue came out of her bedroom. She didn''t sleep well last night. In addition, she cried again. Her eyes were red and swollen. She was just about to say something. When she saw wumajue coming out of the study, she was really puzzled. Didn''t he leave home last night?


    He just looked at her, did not speak, and was about to go downstairs. At this time, a man came in downstairs and said:


    "The eldest young master, the eldest young granny, the second young master and the second young granny invite you to dinner."


    "No


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t want to eat there. It''s no use inviting anyone.


    The other side did not leave, directly said: "the Qin family is also invited by the second young master and the second young grandmother."


    He frowned.


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then began to say: "OK, we know, this is in the past."


    The servant passed on the message and got the other party''s response. He nodded and left.


    But Lord Wuma here didn''t want to talk to this woman, but when he heard what she said, he was very angry and said:


    "Who said I was going with you?"


    Cloud honey snow also thinks that he can''t talk to himself, and doesn''t care so much at all. But when she heard him say such words, she began to say:


    "Jue, if you don''t want to go, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go by myself."


    Wu Ma Yi is intentional. He knows that what he cares about most is the people of the Qin family. If they can get the people of the Qin family, they know that they will go.


    But she will not force Wu Ma Jue. She will protect the Qin family with her own actions.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her attitude and thought that she had cheated herself, which made him even more angry. However, he was still worried that she was too angry, so he said:


    "Who said I didn''t want to go?"


    Yunmi Xue''s mouth was flat. Just now it was clear that he said he didn''t want to go. Now she said she wanted to go. Anyway, she was used to him. It was always like this, so she didn''t say anything, so she went outside.


    Who knows at this time, Lord Wuma said: "why do you go so fast? Wu Ma Yi invited us to go together. I haven''t washed yet. Shouldn''t you wait for me? "


    Well, she tolerated it.


    Cloud honey snow also good words of say: "I go to the room of small month to wait for you?"


    "Well."


    The tone of the other side is not very good.


    Since coming back, cloud honey snow is no good communication with xiaoyueyue, also don''t know how xiaoyueyue now.


    When she saw that Xiao Yueyue was still very big, yunmixue knew that it must be Qiong''s mother who took care of her, so she picked her up and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoyueyue, are you angry with me recently? I''m sorry, because I''m very busy, so I didn''t have a good time with you. Don''t you blame me? "


    Looking at xiaoyueyue eating the carrot in her hand, yunmi Xuedun got excited and said: "xiaoyueyue, I know that you are the only one in the world who knows me best and understands me best. No matter what I do, you won''t be angry, do you know? I love you most forever. "


    Always the rabbit?


    Hum hum!


    Don''t know when already came to this room door of Wu Ma Jue just heard such words. He said he was very upset.


    "Eat, eat, eat more. I''m going to eat there later. I don''t know what I''m going to meet, but anyway, I''m not afraid of anything with your father by my side."


    Originally, Wu Ma Jue wanted to say that he didn''t have such a child, but when he heard that she was so dependent on him, the corners of his mouth were subconsciously raised.


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t notice Wu Ma Jue for a long time. She thought he had to wash for a while. She thought it was almost time, so she wanted to call him or not. But when she put the rabbit there, she turned around and found Wu Ma Jue standing there.


    "When did you come here?"


    "When you say your favorite is the little rabbit."


    Cloud honey snow Leng for a while, looking at each other, can say he is jealous, eat a rabbit''s vinegar?


    Although the two of them broke up a little bit last night, the atmosphere seemed to be much better. Yunmi was just laughing when she stopped.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Wu Ma Jue, you are really talented. You can eat even a little rabbit''s vinegar. You say, what vinegar do you have?"


    "A rabbit dipped in vinegar is not delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it wasn''t for the good treatment he gave her rabbit later, I''m afraid she was worried that her rabbit would be eaten by this man at any time.


    So she went up to him and said, "come on, let''s go to dinner."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t refuse her this action, two people then toward Shu Ke Lan that side Castle direction past.


    At the door, they saw Wu Ma Xing. Instead of going in, she saw both of them and said:


    "Brother, sister-in-law, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, I don''t know when to go in."


    It''s good that she can come here. After all, Shu Kelan used to treat her like that, so Yun mixue said:


    "Aren''t we here? Blame some people. They got up late and didn''t wash, so they came late. "


    Wu Ma Xing took a look at his elder brother. His face didn''t look very good this morning, but his elder sister-in-law still dares to go on. He''s really amazing.


    But she said, "let''s go in."


    As soon as yunmixue went in, she saw the Qin family there. She went over nervously and said, "aunt Qin, uncle Qin, brother Yihan, are you ok?"


    The Qin family had already sat there, and when they saw yunmixue coming, they said with a smile, "we''re OK. It''s very good. Don''t worry about it. It''s just that your family has dinner with us. I''m really... Sorry!"

 Chapter 289

    Shukelan came out of the room, still with her standard fake smile, said: "how can I be embarrassed? I haven''t received you well since Jue took you over. I didn''t ask you to have a meal. This time, my son is engaged. It''s a happy event, so I called you over. "


    "Michelle, you tell your aunts and clothes that they are watching you grow up. Everyone is a family. Don''t be so polite."


    whole family? It''s really nice to say that she was cheated by her because of this. At that time, Wu Ma Jue was angry with him several times, and she also quarreled with him. Now I know how stupid she was.


    "OK, auntie, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Everyone is here. Let''s sit down and have a meal."


    Cloud honey snow ready to sit next to the Qin family, Shu Kelan but said: "ah? Michelle, how can you sit there? When your grandfather was there, you were in this position. You''d better sit here. "


    She took a look at the Qin family and said, "it doesn''t matter, auntie. I''ll just sit here."


    "How can we do that? This is what your grandfather said. In the future, as long as we eat together, you will sit here. "


    Yunmixue has no choice but to sit there, next to wumajue, and this side is the Qin family. There is no one on the main seat. Shu Kelan is sitting opposite yunmixue, wumayi is sitting opposite wumajue, and Ning Yurou is sitting opposite the Qin family.


    Although she knew that she shouldn''t mention it for a while, yunmixue said, "Auntie, why don''t you ask daddy to come and eat together?"


    Everyone''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Shu Kelan also hastened to open his mouth and said, "your daddy has already eaten it. It''s not convenient to eat with us."


    "So it is. I hope daddy can eat with us next time."


    "Ha ha, OK."


    Ning Yurou takes a look at Wu Ma Jue on the other side. The other side doesn''t even look at her. Instead, she keeps putting vegetables into Yun Mi Xue''s bowl, or even giving them back to the Qin family. In this way, he is really something she has never seen before, and he will never show this in front of her.


    This is really very uncomfortable for her.


    However, she disguised her emotion and put the dishes out of the reach of Wu Ma Yi in his bowl.


    Wu Ma Yi looked at it and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. You can eat your own. If you can''t reach it, tell me, I''ll help you."


    "Well, good."


    Shu Kelan said with a smile: "speaking up, Jue, I haven''t apologized to you for my son before. After all, Yurou was yours before... Now Yurou is with my son, do you mind?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s face is also rare with a smile, said: "how can Auntie say that? From the beginning to the end, the people I love are all yunmi snow. Although Yurou and I have had a relationship, those are all things in the past. In this case, of course, I hope she can find new happiness, and I didn''t expect that this person would be my second brother, but it is because of this that I think Yurou can get better happiness. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Ma Jue holds Yun Mi Xue''s hand tightly and looks at Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou, then he says:


    "Yesterday, I didn''t have time to say my best wishes to you. Here, I wish you happiness, long-term marriage and early birth."


    Yun mixue almost couldn''t help laughing. It''s not surprising that she wanted to laugh, but the words of Wu Ma Jue were very interesting. He knew that the two of them were using each other. If they didn''t succeed, they would collapse, he said, It''s obvious that he was deliberately angry with both of them?


    Lord Wuma, the mouth is always so poisonous.


    How can Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou not hear it? He also held Ning Yurou''s hand tightly, and then said with a smile:


    "Brother, it''s the most proud thing for Yurou and I to get your blessing. Thank you for your blessing. We have already received it."


    How can the people of Qin family not see the difference? It was strange to hear that Ning Yurou was engaged to Wu Mayi. Now what happened between them? No wonder yunmixue was very nervous when she came in.


    Wu Ma Xing was not lonely at this time, so she said directly: "second brother, Yurou sister, no, I should call your second sister-in-law. I''m sorry, because it''s morning, so there''s no wine, but I can use milk instead of wine, and I want to wish you happiness."


    Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou both picked up the milk cup, touched her in the air, drank it and said:


    "Thank you, apricot."


    Wu Ma Xing didn''t put down her cup. Instead, she looked at Shu Kelan over there and said, "Auntie, I haven''t congratulated you very much. My second brother hasn''t had a girlfriend for so many years. Now it''s hard to find a suitable one. You''ve become a mother-in-law. You can''t be a grandmother for a long time, auntie, You are very lucky. I must congratulate you. "


    Which one is this?


    If it was before, shukelan thought that Wuma apricot could never do such a thing, but now she is.


    However, Wuma apricot was not worth mentioning in her eyes. Since she was toasting, we should respect her. So she also raised her milk cup and said with a smile:


    "Xing''er is really grown up. Thank you, xing''er."


    "It''s no good not to grow up with Auntie Hong Fu."


    They naturally understand the meaning of this.


    Although the meal was not careful, it was also a secret fight. Almost at the same time, they left here.


    Wu Ma Jue left first because he had something else to do. Wu Ma Xing didn''t have anything to do. He followed Yun Mi Xue to the castle of the Qin family.


    The Qin family looked at them and said, "Honey snow, shouldn''t we have gone there to eat before?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "aunt Qin, uncle Qin, and brother Yihan, you should not think too much, what is not to go there to eat, in fact, there is nothing should not go there to eat, but the next time, if their people there still want to find you, you can tell me this side in advance."


    She knew that if the Qin family didn''t go, Shu Kelan would try his best to let them go. Aunt Qin and uncle Qin''s family are so simple. Of course, they can''t compete with Shu Kelan, so she knows that they will go anyway.


    "But I don''t think your atmosphere is very good, and how can Ning Yurou marry the second young master of Wuma?"


    "I don''t know what to say about this matter for a moment. In a word, aunt Qin and uncle Qin, just don''t provoke my aunt when you have nothing to do. They know you have the protection of Jue, and they won''t do anything."


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, yunmixue won''t cheat them or hurt them, so they naturally nodded.


    When yunmixue comes out from here, Wu maxing still follows her. After all, she has nothing to do in her daily life. Now that her relationship with yunmixue has eased, she naturally follows yunmixue. But thinking of the previous things, he said:


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t expect that my aunt was so mean. I don''t think you can go there. You just call the people of the Qin family. Isn''t that forcing you not to go?"


    "She always does things like this. Just get used to it. But xing''er, this time you know that she is such a person. I guess if she wants to deal with it in the future, she will certainly deal with us together, so we must be alert, you know? You must not cause any trouble to the baron. "


    Wu Ma Xing naturally understood, so she nodded.


    "I went to draw the design, and you?"


    Wu Ma Xing thinks that she really doesn''t have anything to do at ordinary times, because she has money at home and her elder brother can earn money. She doesn''t care what she should do. Now she is in a panic and can''t spend her time.


    Because of this, she looked embarrassed and said, "in fact, I have nothing to do."


    Yunmiyue laughed and said, "it''s better. I know you went abroad to study marketing. For women, there are a lot of things to do in marketing. But if Jue has his own people, it should be very good. Why don''t you go to Jue and ask him to arrange a position for you, So you have something to do. "


    Wu Ma Xing really didn''t think of such a thing. At the beginning, she was forced to study. Why she came back so quickly was because she didn''t want to be there alone. But now she heard Yun Mi Xue say that, but she thought it was very good, so she said:


    "Sister-in-law, you have a good idea. I''ll go to see brother right now."


    "Well."


    When Wu majue came back in the evening, he saw that there was no cloud honey snow in the living room. Although the other party angered himself and cheated himself, his eyes were subconsciously looking for her.


    Came to the bedroom, looking at her lying on the bed, I don''t know what she''s doing seriously. I got close to her and found that she was actually designing something, which should be a brooch.

 Chapter 290

    She likes design, which he has known for a long time, but he is so serious that he is not happy when he doesn''t come back.


    She grabbed the design drawing directly in front of her, that is, she looked at it carefully.


    Cloud honey snow originally wanted to say who was so boring, but when she saw that it was Wu Ma Jue, she was not so angry, but directly said:


    "Jue, you are back."


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her, and then said, "this is the latest style designed by m.y


    Cloud honey snow stares like the eyes of copper bell, can''t believe of looking at him, say: "you how I am m.y?"


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you are? M. Y is your honey snow Pinyin abbreviation. If I can''t even guess this, do I deserve to be your husband? "


    Cloud honey Snow''s face suddenly red up, said is also ah, how did not think of this aspect of things?


    But Wu Ma Jue thought of something at this time and said, "I want to use Nanze Xi to wear it for you this time, right?"


    He even knows that?


    But also, before Nanze Xi has been wearing her design brooch, so many people know, he can''t not know.


    However, she said: "Jue, Nanze Xi and I have broken up, he will not wear any Brooch I made."


    "That''s the best. In the past, because he took care of you and lifted you up, he would not wear your brooch. If he still wears it after that, we''ll see."


    You know that he will be angry, you think, a person who can eat even rabbit''s vinegar, how can he not eat human''s vinegar?


    Seeing that he was still able to talk to himself, the corner of cloud honey Snow''s mouth gently raised, and then said:


    "Don''t you mean you''re not angry with me now, Jue?"


    Wu Ma Jue took time to look at her again, and then said, "whether you are angry or not depends on your next performance."


    In other words, as long as she agrees to let him toss, he won''t be angry with himself, will he?


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, for such a thing she has not completely think well, but again and again to his words, will be crazy, so she raised her head, and then on tiptoe, his kiss so sent up.


    Wu Ma Jue''s mouth subconsciously raised up, knowing that she was enlightened and would not treat herself as before, so he hugged her directly and pressed her on the bed. The beautiful things between them started like this.


    But, among them, cloud honey snow unexpectedly or distracted, inside the head is the doctor said those words with oneself.


    In fact, she should be able to try, the last time the doctor said she was not easy to get pregnant, the result is not pregnant? Maybe this time they two worked hard and got pregnant?


    Wu Ma Jue also noticed something. When he looked at her, he stared at her and said, "yunmi snow, do you think my skills are getting worse and worse, can I be distracted at this time?"


    It''s over. It''s found!


    Cloud honey snow quickly put her legs on each other''s waist, and then said: "no, Jue, I''m just... Moved by your enthusiasm."


    Obviously not so, but look at her is still a wise case, for the time being let her go!


    Ning Yurou is going to come to Wu majue. Although she knows that she shouldn''t go to him in her present status and state, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her at that moment. She just comes over.


    At the door, she listened to the voice coming from inside, and tears came out like this.


    The people inside didn''t come out and didn''t stop. She just stood like this all the time.


    When Wu Ma Yi passed here, she could see her from the outside. Looking at her injured appearance, she was very angry.


    Directly came to the door, just grabbed her hand, with her from the inside to leave, you hear a big voice inside, is the voice of cloud honey snow.


    "Don''t worry, Jue. You''ve been here three times. Please."


    "Three times? It didn''t even make up for the dose last night. Do you think three times is enough? "


    Wu Ma Yi grabs Ning Yurou''s hand and makes an effort. Ning Yurou wakes up and looks at the people here.


    When he saw Wu Ma Yi, he was flustered and said, "Yi, I..."


    Wu Ma Yi just glared at her fiercely, then quickly grabbed her and went to his castle.


    When I got to the room, I threw the person directly on the sofa, and then quickly pressed the person under my body. I didn''t have any pity at all. I just lifted her skirt and buried it directly in her body.


    He was rude, cold, and even said, "Ning Yurou, are you mean? You have no chance now, but you are still going there. Now I want to tell you whose woman you are


    "Ah


    It''s not a good enjoyment at all, but a great pain, because she is too dry.


    She wants to beg him not to treat herself like this, but what kind of person is Wu Ma Yi? Will her plea work? It''s only going to provoke more cruelty.


    When the servants came out, they all saw such a scene, which scared them to leave from here.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, yunmixue was very tired and almost didn''t faint. They all said that women would not be particularly tired in this aspect. Men were the ones who paid for their physical strength, but he was able to make her tired, but it seemed that his anger finally dissipated.


    Perhaps, this is also worth it!


    "Jue, it will be the weekend soon. I want to take brother Yihan, sister Xinyue and xing''er out for a walk. What do you think?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "you don''t look tired, do you?"


    Yunmixue quickly covered and wrapped her body tightly with the quilt over there. She looked at him warily and said:


    "I''m tired, of course. I mean at the weekend."


    "Your proposal is not a big problem, but it depends on your performance these days."


    It depends on her performance. That is to say, she has to wait on him these days before he will agree to such a thing, right?


    After thinking about it, for the sake of brother Yihan''s happiness, she has to endure it!


    So he took the quilt away, hugged each other tightly from the back with his naked body, and breathed a breath gently with his lips on his neck. Lord Wuma turned around and pressed her under his body.


    In exchange for this weekend trip, cloud honey snow finally achieved its goal.


    Originally, she also wanted to ask Chang Di Si and Ouyang Qiao''s family to go, but when she thought that Wu Ma Xing was here, she must have looked at them and felt uncomfortable, so she didn''t call them.


    The trip of five people was also very interesting. This time they came out in a big SUV. Yunmi Xue sat in the front passenger seat, Wuma Jue drove the car, Wuma Xing sat on one side, Xie Xinyue sat in the middle, and Qin Yihan sat on the other side. The space in the car was big enough, and yunmi Xue also turned to talk to them from time to time.


    However, Wu Ma Jue was very upset about this. He found an opportunity to empty his hand and turned her head directly


    "Can you say it? It bothers me."


    "Brother Yihan won''t, let brother Yihan drive!"


    It doesn''t matter who drives. What matters is that she is not the best in her eyes? Although this man is Qin Yihan, he can''t.


    "Cloud honey snow, you are not honest, I will throw you out."


    Cloud honey snow looking at behind Xie Xinyue and Wu Ma Xing two people, secretly vomit a tongue, then quickly turned around, and then honest up.


    This time they came to a resort. Although it''s not the Wuma family''s business, it''s obvious that Wuma people used to come here.


    As soon as they get out of the car, they can feel that it''s really not very beautiful here, because it''s September, and the maple leaves have already turned red. This scene seems to appear in the painting.


    Cloud honey snow is the first time to come, naturally feel very beautiful, quickly said: "Xinyue elder sister, apricot, why don''t we take photos!"


    When she came out this time, she specially brought a selfie stick. Although she knew Wu majue had brought an SLR camera, she always thought it would be more convenient to shoot with this mobile phone.


    Women just like to take pictures, so three people started shooting on this side. After taking several pictures, yunmixue noticed something, looked at the two people over there and said:


    "What are you two doing here, foil? Why don''t you come and take a picture? "


    "Naive, you shoot it!"


    Lord Wuma doesn''t want to take pictures with them.


    Qin Yihan is good. He comes over from there and stands beside Xie Xinyue. Yunmixue looks at the mirror inside and says:


    "Brother Yihan, you can lean to sister Xinyue, or you can''t get in."


    Qin Yihan had no choice but to lean his body to Xie Xinyue.


    "Still can''t, with cold elder brother, you see how big gap between you and Xin Yue elder sister, my this mobile phone is so small, really can''t hold us four people!"


    Xie Xinyue is also red face to their side to lean on, Qin Yihan also had to lean on this side, this time still did not get cloud honey snow satisfaction.


    Cloud honey snow directly caught Qin Yihan, is crowded in Xie Xinyue''s side, Xie Xinyue is about to squeeze out, but did not care, but still red face, everyone looked at the camera, said the eggplant, finally shot down.


    She looked at it and said, "it''s about the same. Come on, let''s go inside and take pictures. "

 Chapter 291

    There are not so many beautiful places in the resort, and there are also so many suitable places for taking photos. But yunmixue thought of something and said:


    "Apricot, have you ever been here? Do you know where the restroom is? I want to go to the bathroom. Come with me. "


    What Wu Ma Xing just wanted to say was that he was caught by Yun Mi Xue and left from here.


    She soon understood something and said, "do you want to make up sister Xinyue and your brother Yihan?"


    "No? You see, sister Xinyue seems to have some ideas about my brother Yihan! "


    Wu Ma Xing looked to the other side. They were a little shy when they got along with each other, so she said:


    "It''s very good, but you don''t know about sister Xinyue."


    "I know, and I told aunt Qin. Aunt Qin said, let them both go with the flow. If they succeed, she won''t object to anything. After all, she looks at sister Xinyue very well."


    "If it really can be like this, it''s the best. Sister Xinyue has really suffered a lot. If there is a man to love her, I think it''s a good thing."


    "Right, so this time, we must create more opportunities for both of them."


    "How can you be so nosy every day?"


    At this time, Wu Ma Jue actually came over from that side. He didn''t even look at Yun Mi Xue. That''s what he said.


    "Yes, I like to be nosy, but don''t you agree? You meddle with me. "


    Wu Ma Xing looked at them and immediately laughed.


    They are all secretly looking at the other side. It seems that they are embarrassed when they are together, and they don''t know what to say. From time to time, they are looking at the people nearby, as if they are waiting for them to come back.


    Wuma apricot also said: "why don''t we go back quickly? If we go on like this, they will find out. It''s meaningless."


    Cloud honey snow thought, said: "said is also, let''s go, let''s go there."


    Seeing the two of them coming, Xie Xinyue finally relaxed and ran over, saying, "is the toilet far away? How did you get here? "


    "Yes, it''s a little far away. Show me how many photos you''ve just taken."


    "Not much."


    When yunmixue took it over, she looked at the picture above and said, "it''s good. Brother Yihan, are you taking all these pictures for Xinyue? It''s beautiful. "


    "If you want to shoot, I can shoot for you."


    "No, keep these first. I''ll wash them out for you. Let''s go. Let''s go and check in there."


    When they came here, they had already reserved four rooms, one for yunmi snow and Wuma Jue, and the other three people lived in one room. Wuma apricot was next to yunmi snow and Wuma Jue, and Xie Xinyue was sitting between Wuma apricot and Qin Yihan.


    This is the cloud honey snow deliberately do, is to let Xie Xinyue and Qin Yihan closer.


    After they put their food in here, they began to eat. The characteristics here are still very good. They ate almost the same. Yunmixue also suggested climbing the mountain.


    Behind the villa, there is a mountain with an altitude of more than 1000 meters. There are many scenic spots on the mountain. It can be said that this kind of scenic spot has been developed into a tourist resort for a long time.


    However, there are not so many people in this period of time, so it''s easier to go up the mountain. There''s no need to compete with so many people.


    And the scenic spots above are also very suitable for taking photos.


    Because women love to take photos, so walking is to stop, cloud honey snow also said: "I used to pass here, always think when there is a chance to come, but did not expect to finally have a chance to come today, it''s really great, I like here."


    These scenic spots are very different. They are not pure pavilions. Many of them are built in special ways. Some are strange people, some are animals. Anyway, all kinds of them are eye opening.


    It''s said that she''s here to make Xie Xinyue and Qin Yihan up. But yunmixue is very happy, so happy that wumajue can''t do anything about her.


    Wu Ma Xing also came over and said in a low voice, "don''t you want to fix them up? You have such a good time that you forget them both later. "


    Yes, we can''t forget such things.


    Cloud honey snow looking at Xie Xinyue is not particularly like to take photos with them, so he said: "brother Yihan, how about this, you take sister Xinyue to wait for us first, we play enough here and then go."


    Xie Xinyue took a look at Qin Yihan, and then said, "actually, we don''t need to..."


    "Oh, you can go. I don''t know how long I will play. Apricot, we need to take more photos."


    "Of course, I have to shoot. It''s rare for me to come out and play."


    Qin Yihan didn''t seem to want to wait for them here. It was troublesome to come out with a woman, so he said, "anyway, there are three of them. Don''t worry. Let''s go up."


    up


    Xie Xinyue thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK, let''s go up."


    Seeing that they finally left, yunmixue and wumaxing were very happy, and then they took photos here.


    As a matter of fact, yunmixue''s attitude towards taking photos is just ordinary. It''s just for the two of them that she always pretends to be enthusiastic here.


    Wu Ma Jue is to see in the eye, anyway also is used to her this appearance, she likes how is how!


    When shooting almost, yunmixue said in a low voice: "apricot, do you think they will develop faster on it?"


    "Who knows? Although it has created opportunities for both of them, there should be something more to be done, otherwise, it will not progress very fast. "


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Wu Ma Xing thought for a moment, said: "go, I have a way, to try."


    "Good."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at them and frowned. All of a sudden, he thought it was a mistake to let them have a good relationship, because Yun Mi Xue didn''t notice him from the beginning to the end. He was very upset. It seemed that he should find an opportunity to separate them.


    When they came here, cloud honey snow was very surprised and said: "you mean to scare them both with snakes?"


    "Yes, women are afraid of this kind of animal. After seeing it, sister Xinyue will subconsciously jump into your brother Yihan''s arms. Men are all compassionate, so there must be a play."


    Cloud honey snow thought, think is reasonable, and then began to say: "do you think we who will get the snake better?"


    Both of them were afraid of snakes. At the moment they saw them, they almost didn''t jump up.


    However, they soon thought of something and looked at Wu Ma Jue all the time. Wu Ma Jue had heard their plans for a long time. He felt very childish and didn''t want to pay any attention to them. As a result, when they looked at him, he just said:


    "Don''t come to me. I won''t do it."


    do not do?


    Cloud honey snow some distressed looking at Wu Ma apricot. Who knows, Wu Ma Xing motioned to her to try. Cloud honey snow thinks, anyway this time is also oneself propose come over, Wu Ma Jue of course is also want to give a force.


    So she came to Wu Ma Jue''s side and said, "Jue, that''s also your sister. Your sister hasn''t met anyone she likes for a long time. Now she has come across one. Can you help your sister?"


    Not moved.


    "Jue, I know you are the best. No matter what you do, you are the best. I know you can, and you will help me, right? Jue, please


    I''m still unmoved.


    Wu Ma Xing is worried to death. It''s very easy for Yun Mi Xue to do anything at ordinary times. What''s the matter today? She signals her to do some other things.


    Yun mixue also thought about it. Although there is Wuma apricot here, she is also her sister-in-law anyway. So she stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the lips and said:


    "Is that all right, Jue? If not, I can kiss you again


    This time, he finally had a reaction. The corners of his mouth were raised in an imperceptible way, and then he said, "never again."


    Excellent!


    Cloud honey snow looked to Wu Ma Xing there, immediately was excited.


    When Wu Ma Jue came here, he negotiated with the staff here. Before he was ready to catch the snake, he frowned all the time. Although he was not afraid of this kind of thing as a man, he looked very uncomfortable, so... If it wasn''t for a kiss from Yun Mi Xue, he wouldn''t do it.


    But after thinking about it, he did it with a kiss. Lord Wuma had a deep sadness. If she asked him to die, wouldn''t he have to die too?


    It seems that he met yunmixue in his life, which is really the biggest disaster.


    Cloud honey snow see he is slow to move, immediately is anxious to get up, open mouth to say: "Jue, you pour is hasty, wait for a moment, they just want to leave here, what all too late."


    But Wu Ma Jue glared at her and said, "would you like to do it?"


    If she dares to do it, she won''t use Wu Ma Jue, OK?


    All of a sudden, cloud honey snow seems to think of something, mouth gently raised up, said: "Jue, I''m thinking, you should not be the same as me and apricot... Afraid of snakes!"


    Wuma apricot heard such words, immediately also suddenly realized, yes ah, his big brother is not to start, is not afraid?

 Chapter 292

    "Shut up. Do you think I''m as useless as you two?"


    Wu Ma Jue really can''t stand it. Who said he was afraid? He just felt sick, OK?


    "If you''re not afraid, why don''t you catch it?"


    This damned woman, really should throw her into the tiger hole to scare her, let her say this kind of words.


    "Give me a pair of gloves."


    Next to the staff rushed to get a pair of gloves in front of him.


    This is a new glove. After all, it''s for Lord Wuma. The other party dare not give it a new one. After Wu Ma Jue put it on, he put his hand in. When Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Xing looked at each other, they held each other tightly all the time.


    Although the snake inside is not big, and there is no poison, but it is also terrible, OK?


    The most important thing is that there are several snakes in it. It''s really a bit creepy for him to take one out of so many snakes.


    Wu Ma Jue took it out very easily, and then he was scared towards them. Suddenly, they held it back and looked very ugly.


    He said coldly, "I''m afraid I''ll give you such a bad idea. I knew I''d leave you alone."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the whole person is very anxious, hurriedly said: "how can we care? You must take care of us. If you don''t care about us, it''s your sister''s happiness


    "What does my sister''s happiness have to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so cold.


    But also, it''s Lord Wuma after all. If he speaks well, it''s not Lord Wuma.


    It seems that he thought of something. Wu Ma Jue''s tone was better, but he said like this: "even if it has something to do with me, who will marry my sister? Who dares not marry my sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Xing feel that they both have no way to communicate with this man.


    When the two of them looked towards a certain place, they found that their figures were getting closer. Yunmixue said quickly:


    "Jue, it''s up to you. It''s up to you."


    "Long winded."


    Wu Ma Jue has never done such childish things in his life. He is really crazy to do such childish things with them.


    Looking at the two people over there, he didn''t think about it. He just threw it at them.


    The most unexpected thing is that he actually threw it on the two of them. Yunmixue and wumaxing both smoked at the corners of their mouths,


    Cloud honey snow is also open mouth to say: "Jue, we let you throw the snake at their feet, what do you throw on them for?"


    "Isn''t that better?"


    Turn around, take off your gloves and ignore the situation on the other side.


    Yunmixue and wumaxing have been watching. They thought Xie Xinyue should be in Qin Yihan''s arms. Qin Yihan also helped to kill the snake, but the result is


    Xie Xinyue was really frightened by the snake, but it was not because it was a snake, but something that suddenly fell down.


    Qin Yihan had planned to do something, but she didn''t expect that as soon as the snake fell to the ground, she kicked the snake fiercely and said:


    "It''s too much to scare me. I''ll see how I bully you."


    It''s bullying. In fact, it didn''t hurt the snake at all. The snake was just confused and kept rolling on the grass.


    There was no fear on their side, but the tourists who came up with them were already afraid. Many people did not dare to move forward.


    Xie Xinyue seemed to think of something. When she looked at Qin Yihan''s side, she blushed and said:


    "Well, I just..."


    Qin Yihan is really a little stunned, but the reason why he is stunned is very simple, because Xie Xinyue is not afraid of snakes at all, and although he knows that the other party is a disgusting animal, he does not really die.


    So he said at this time, "how can a woman not be afraid of snakes?"


    "In fact, I..." Xie Xinyue''s face was red and said, "I used to go up the mountain and see snakes often. At first, I was really afraid, but after a long time, I didn''t think they wanted to hurt me, so I''m not afraid."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman who''s not afraid of snakes."


    "Am I..." Xie Xinyue lowered her head, still embarrassed and said: "it''s not like a woman?"


    "No, I think it''s good."


    Qin Yihan really thinks it''s very good. Although it''s natural for women to be afraid of some animals, it''s also a lovely feeling for women who are not afraid of snakes. At least he thinks so.


    "Come on, let''s go up."


    "Wait a minute."


    Xie Xinyue caught the snake quickly. She looked like she liked it very much. She teased the snake and said:


    "This snake should not be raised here. It must be someone who got it by accident. Let''s find the staff here and send it back."


    Not free range?


    So, isn''t it a coincidence that this snake is here?


    Cloud honey snow and Wuma apricot feel Qin Yihan''s eyes seem to look at them here, then quickly turned away from here.


    "Oh, no, it can''t be found by brother ehan!"


    "It''s hard to say, but we''ll try not to let them see it. The staff here won''t say anything. Let''s go there first, and we''ll meet them later."


    "All right."


    Both of them walked forward quickly, but they didn''t dare to look back for fear that they might find something. But Yun mixue said in silence:


    "Apricot, you said that they didn''t act according to our script. Can their feelings improve?"


    Wuma apricot also thought of the scene just now, how did not think things would be like this, but also for a moment did not know what to say.


    "Say you two are stupid, you two don''t believe it."


    "Who!"


    The two of them were silent all the time when they spoke. They just didn''t want to be heard, but they didn''t expect to be heard.


    As soon as he turned his head, it was Wuma Jue. When did he catch up? Didn''t he go there just now?


    Besides, he said they were stupid!


    Cloud honey snow is not happy, open mouth to say: "Wu Ma Jue, if you say we two are stupid, good, you are to think of a way!"


    But Lord Wuma said, "find a room and give them some wine. It''s all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, it''s a man''s idea. Women really can''t understand it.


    But Wu Ma Xing looks at her at this time. At first, Yun Mi Xue still feels very strange. What''s the matter with her? But after a while, she just understands. She blushes and says:


    "We''re not like that."


    Women love gossip. At that time, Wu Ma Xing only knew that they were married, but she didn''t know how they got there. So when she heard about this, she naturally wanted to know, so she rushed over and said:


    "Sister-in-law, tell me how you and my elder brother got together."


    "No!"


    Cloud honey snow covers his red face with both hands, such things can''t say anything, it''s too humiliating.


    "No, sister-in-law, you can say it quickly. I want to hear it."


    "Really don''t say it."


    "Sister in law."


    Lord Wuma doesn''t want to be involved in the affairs between their women, so he just follows them as they like.


    The two people behind soon followed up. When they looked at them, they were very surprised and said, "brother Jue, haven''t you been below all the time? How can such a fast unexpectedly appeared in front of us


    "There''s a shortcut."


    Short cut? Why didn''t they both see it when they came over?


    Xie Xinyue suddenly thought of something, there is a fork in a place, is it from there?


    But no matter what, we must be the best together.


    Soon on to the mountain, yunmi snow is still very happy, constantly taking photos, also pull them to take photos together, even don''t like how to take photos Wuma Jue is also together to take photos, but his face is always the kind of playing cards, people feel a little out of place.


    But fortunately, it didn''t affect anything. After they came down smoothly from the top, they went back to their rooms, because they had to have dinner, and everyone came out to eat together.


    Because yunmixue heard that there was a hot spring here, she suggested that we take a hot spring at night, and naturally everyone agreed.


    After they finished eating, they were just about to go back to get ready. They didn''t expect that two people were coming. Ning Yurou put her hand on Wu Mayi''s arm. They were obviously a couple. When they looked at their side, they said:


    "I didn''t expect that elder brother and sister-in-law would come here for a holiday, sister Xinyue would come here, and apricot. There are many of you. Why didn''t you call us before?"


    The cloud honey snow suspects that they are intentionally come over, although don''t know how they know they five people come over, but still looked at Wu Ma Jue.


    Wu Ma Jue just opened his mouth and said, "there are so many people. It''s boring."


    I don''t give you any respect.


    Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou''s face is naturally not much better. Wu Ma Yi says, "yes, big brother doesn''t like too many people. I''m afraid five of you here will also make you feel very bored."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t care about him, so he took Yun Mi Xue and they went back.


    I don''t know what''s going on. If I don''t see them, yunmixue is still in a good mood. But when I look at them, she always feels as if something is going to happen.

 Chapter 293

    The whole person has been in there sullen, Wu Ma Jue came over and said: "you said you want to take a hot spring? What are you doing sitting here? "


    Cloud honey snow is still very serious looking at him, said: "Jue, I always think this time they two come over may be something happened."


    "What are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    "Of course, I''m not afraid, and I can protect myself. I''m afraid of apricot, Xinyue and brother Yihan."


    "Don''t worry about Qin Yihan. As for those two people, they won''t move."


    It''s like this, but I don''t know why. It''s just a very bad feeling.


    "Are you not going? If you don''t go, we''ll be in the room. "


    "Yes, of course."


    She hasn''t been to the hot spring yet. How can she not go? She also wants to feel the feeling there!


    Ning Yurou called a place where there was no one and said, "are you all ready? Yes, I will succeed tonight. I will give you information. After the success, you will benefit a lot. "


    Hung up the phone, looked over there, her mouth sinister Yang up.


    Looking over there, Ning Yurou didn''t know what to do stealthily, but they were all soaking in the hot spring here. Looking at the way she was dressed, she seemed to come here to soak in the hot spring, so she whispered:


    "Apricot son, Xin Yue elder sister, wait a moment, you are all careful, try not to be cheated by Ning Yurou."


    The two of them also looked to the other side and found that Ning Yurou was really coming towards them, so they said:


    "Don''t worry. She''s alone. There are three of us here. There''s nothing to worry about."


    "Be careful, too."


    When Ning Yurou came over, although she was surrounded by a bath towel, she could still see her beautiful figure. Step by step, she walked down with a charming feeling and said with a smile:


    "I really didn''t expect such a coincidence. We''ll take a hot spring together here."


    "It''s quite a coincidence, sister Yurou. You didn''t come here specially to find us, did you?"


    Ning Yurou also sat beside her and said with a smile: "apricot, I think since I want to marry your second brother, you don''t seem to like me very much. Is it because I didn''t marry your elder brother? But you know, it''s not that I don''t want to marry your elder brother, it''s really your elder brother... "


    She looked at Yun Mi Xue and said:


    "He doesn''t have me in his heart. I know that even so, I shouldn''t choose your second brother. But your second brother is really good to me. Although I know many people will talk about me, I still care about your thoughts. In my opinion, I really hope to get your blessing."


    Wu Ma Xing really can''t stand this woman any more. She is thinking that if she was really blind before, she would feel better about her.


    "Sister Yurou, what are you talking about? I said my best wishes to you and my second brother at dinner. What else do you want from me?"


    "But I listen to your voice, it seems that you don''t really accept me."


    "Sister Yurou, you know me better. You know that I''m just like this. I''m the same to everyone."


    Ning Yurou smiles and says, "it''s all from Wuma family. We''ve become a family together. I hope we can take care of each other in the future."


    Looking at Wu Ma Xing, Yun Mi Xue can''t get used to Ning Yurou. She wants to laugh, but she doesn''t smile. She just looks at Ning Yurou and says:


    "It''s natural. As long as you are gentle, don''t be hostile to me because Jue has chosen me."


    Ning Yurou still said with a smile: "how can it be? Of course not. Those are all things in the past. I will not mention them in the future. You are Yi''s second sister-in-law. Naturally, you are also my second sister-in-law. In the future, I will straighten out my identity. "


    "That would be great."


    Wuma apricot still can''t help opening her mouth like this.


    Xie Xinyue has never been involved in these things. However, although she does not speak, it does not mean that she has no position, but she is always on the side of yunmixue and wumaxing.


    Bathing in hot springs is nothing more than talking here. Although they all said meaningless words to each other, they also stayed here for a while.


    Wu Ma Xing can''t stay any longer. You know, looking at Ning Yurou all the time, she just feels like vomiting, so she stands up and says:


    "I''m ready to go. How about you two, sister-in-law and sister Xinyue?"


    Naturally, they would not be here, so they both stood up. Ning Yurou also stood up and said with a smile


    "I''ve made it, too. Let''s go back together."


    I just didn''t want to see you go back. I didn''t expect that you would stay with us. I''m really a fool!


    But everyone didn''t say anything. They went there to change clothes. Who knows, just after opening the cupboard, Ning Yurou looked very ugly and said:


    "Where are my clothes? Where are my clothes?"


    Cloud honey snow and Wuma apricot they are not going to pay attention to her, Xie Xinyue just looked there, then whispered with them.


    Ning Yurou looked at the three of them and said, "do you see my clothes?"


    But Wu Ma Xing didn''t have any good words. She said directly, "Ning Yurou, how can we see your clothes? Just now, we have been soaking in the hot spring there, and we have never left. You can see that. "


    "I know. I didn''t say you took it. I just said whether you saw it or not. I can''t get out now without clothes."


    "We don''t see it. We know when you take off your clothes. Where are we going?"


    Ning Yurou was really worried. Not only did she lose her clothes, but also the cupboard was empty. She couldn''t even see her mobile phone. In this case, there was no way to ask for help, so she had no choice but to walk up to them and said:


    "Sister in law, xing''er, please help me. I really don''t know where the clothes are. If it''s always like this, I can''t get out."


    Of course, they didn''t want to help yunmishue, and she didn''t think that in such a situation, she actually called her sister-in-law, maybe because of such a name, she said:


    "Well, I''ll help you find the clothes."


    Wu Ma Xing immediately said unhappily: "sister-in-law, are you crazy? You want to help her. How do you know that it''s not a plot of hers? She appears here on purpose. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Ning Yurou looked at her and said, "apricot, how can you say that to me? Although I haven''t married your second brother, I really haven''t done anything to hurt you. Why do you do this to me?"


    Wu Ma Xing felt more disgusted and said, "yes, you didn''t hurt me, but do you think you didn''t hurt my sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is talkative, but that doesn''t mean I''m talkative, so don''t try to do anything to my sister-in-law. I will never agree with her. "


    "Forget it, I''ll find it myself."


    Cloud honey snow then stood out and said: "apricot son, you can rest assured, she won''t do anything to me."


    When she thought of something, she whispered something in her ear. Wu Ma Xing said with dissatisfaction:


    "Is that true?"


    Cloud honey snow then nodded.


    Wu Ma Xing seems to be very unhappy. She looks at Ning Yurou, but Yun mixue says so, so she says:


    "Well, you go first, but if you are in any danger, I''ll go to elder brother right away."


    "Don''t worry."


    Cloud honey snow then turned to look at Ning Yurou, said: "I go to the front desk to help you tell them, I think your clothes should still be here, and then go to your room to help you with your clothes."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, but no, I''ll go to the front desk and say it. You can go to my side and help me with my clothes."


    "Well, what you say will be better."


    Cloud honey snow left from here, Ning Yurou looked at them two, two people here are ignored.


    But Wuma apricot said at this time: "sister Xinyue, get dressed quickly. I don''t want to breathe the same air with some people."


    Xie Xinyue looks at Ning Yurou over there. She also looks at Wuma apricot with sadness. Then she says:


    "Apricot, I know I did hurt my sister-in-law before, but at that time I really loved your brother, you also loved people, you know that feeling, sometimes we don''t know what kind of person we will become because of love."


    "Well, don''t use love as an excuse. I don''t believe what you say. And since you love my elder brother so much, why are you engaged to my second brother? Do you really have any other purpose? "


    Ning Yurou''s brow is locked. Does she know something? It''s impossible. With her personality, if she knows anything, she will come to ask herself for the first time. She can''t be cheated by her words, so she just said:


    "I really didn''t expect that I would be with your second brother, but your second brother said that he loved me and really loved me. He knew that I loved your elder brother, but he didn''t mind. I knew that it was not impossible to be with your elder brother, so I gave up."


    "Your second brother is really very kind to me, so I can''t refuse to be with him. Although he is not Jue, I can tell you clearly. Apricot, believe me, I am serious with your second brother, and there is no other purpose. Since your elder brother abandoned me at the wedding, I have completely lost my heart to him."

 Chapter 294

    "Now that I''m happy again, don''t you think I should be happy for me?"


    It''s true that the more she looks at her, the more hypocritical she is. Wu Ma Xing can''t stand it any more. She puts on her last dress and looks at Xie Xinyue, who is next to her. Then she pulls her body directly and says:


    "Yes, we should be happy, very happy for you, OK, you just wait here, my sister-in-law will bring your clothes in a moment, I hope you don''t do this kind of thing in the future, it''s meaningless."


    Two people just went out.


    Ning Yurou''s mouth raised a sinister arc, she will not do such a thing to yunmi snow, because yunmi snow will be abandoned by Wuma Jue immediately.


    Xie Xinyue suddenly wants to go to the bathroom, so she tells Wu Ma Xing. Wu Ma Xing looks at her and says:


    "Why didn''t you go just now? There are so many things. Hurry up, I''ll wait for you here."


    Xie Xinyue knows Wuma Apricot''s personality. Although her mouth sometimes does not forgive others, her heart is not bad. So he said with a smile:


    "OK, I''ll go right now."


    "Why are you so happy? That''s true


    In the past, what she despised most was her sister, but she didn''t expect that she was with her now, and she planned to help her match up with other men. Wu Ma Xing was really speechless about her transformation.


    Yunmixue finds Ning Yurou''s room. After thinking about it, she finally knocks on the door. After a while, someone over there opens the door. It''s Wu Mayi. He wears nothing but a bath towel. When he looks at her, a warm smile rises from the corner of his mouth and says:


    "Sister-in-law, are you insinuating me when you knock on my door so late?"


    In fact, she thought that she would meet Wu Ma Yi here. After all, they are engaged and it''s normal for them to live together. What''s more, they already have that fact between them. However, it''s really uncomfortable to see him and hear what he said.


    So, she just gently breathed out a breath, said: "Wu Ma Yi, I came here to help Ning Yurou take clothes, over there her cabinet seems to have been stolen, the things inside are missing, I will not go in, you help me out of those pieces, I will give them to her immediately."


    Wu Ma Yi heard such words, frowned tightly, and then said: "you mean, the clothes in Ning Yurou''s cabinet are gone?"


    "Yes, or I wouldn''t be here."


    "Then why didn''t she call herself?"


    "Her cell phone is gone, too."


    "The cell phone is gone, too?"


    "Yes, please bring it to me as soon as possible. Later, she will go to the front desk to call the police and see if she can get it back."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t act immediately, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yun Mi Xue really didn''t want to stay here. The whole person was in a hurry and said:


    "Don''t you believe me? Wu Ma Yi, I don''t have to cheat you. "


    "I didn''t say you lied to me, you wouldn''t have lied to me at all."


    Even if you don''t love him, you can tell. Why use this kind of thing to cheat him?


    "Just a moment. I''ll get it for you."


    Cloud honey snow finally is again long breath, fortunately he is believed, otherwise she is no way.


    After getting the clothes, yunmixue goes to prepare to deliver them. She sees Xie Xinyue looking for something. But when she sees her going into the bathroom, she knows that she is looking for the bathroom, and she doesn''t stay here much. Then she leaves.


    But the people here looked at the two small women here, and for a moment they had a headache. One of them said:


    "Which is Yun Mi Xue?"


    "How do I know? She didn''t show me that picture of yunmixue. "


    "What shall we do?"


    "Whatever she is, we''re not to blame for this. We can catch any one."


    "What if it''s not?"


    "No, she has to give us money. Let''s go."


    Qin Yihan just went into the bathroom and came out. He saw a few people sneaking around. Originally, this kind of thing really had nothing to do with him, but when he saw Xie Xinyue coming out, these people covered sacks towards her and quickly evacuated.


    Seeing this, he rushed after him.


    "Who are you, stop? Why did you arrest her? "


    These people didn''t expect that there was another person here. Of course, they didn''t care. They just ran away from here quickly.


    Qin Yihan''s speed is also very fast, and soon he will catch up with them, but the other side is numerous and powerful. How can he be their opponent?


    After several negotiations, Qin Yihan fell to the ground, but he didn''t give up. Just at this time, a door of the room opened, a man came out, grabbed him and said:


    "What happened?"


    "Wu Ma Yi, it''s you. OK, I tell you, although I don''t know whether Xie Xinyue is your sister or your sister, she has been captured by several men now. Since she is related to you by blood, you have to rescue her with me."


    Xie Xinyue was captured by a man?


    How could Xie Xinyue be captured by a man?


    "I''ll go back and change."


    Qin Yihan didn''t care about him, so he ran straight ahead.


    This side, cloud honey snow will clothes to Ning Yurou in front of, the other side surprised at her, what''s the matter, she didn''t call those people action? But why is yunmixue still here?


    Cloud honey snow is also strange looking at her, mouth said: "Ning Yurou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, no, thank you for bringing my clothes."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    When she came out, she saw that Wuma apricot over there was constantly complaining: "what''s the matter with Xie Xinyue? She hasn''t come out for such a long time. Did she fall into the toilet?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, said with a smile: "I just saw her, just go in, it should be back soon, by the way, let''s go there and wait for her!"


    "It''s troublesome. It''s stupid to find a bathroom."


    Ning Yurou watched them leave from here and kept calling those people, but no one answered, which made her really angry. What were they doing?


    Cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Xing wait for a while, also feel some strange, how people still did not come out? Looking at the Wuma apricot is still complaining here, she went in to have a look and found that there was no one in each grid.


    Back?


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Xing said, "I said that she is the most unreliable person. I''m really angry. I told her that I was waiting for her here. She left without telling me. It''s too much."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, say: "can what matter?"


    "What do you think can happen to her?"


    I don''t know how, all of a sudden, she was a little uneasy.


    "Apricot, let''s look for it."


    Wu Ma Xing thought for a moment, how to say Xie Xinyue is also his sister, really should go to find, so can only follow her back.


    But what I didn''t expect was that no one was in his room except Wu Ma Jue who had already come back from the hot spring. What''s the matter?


    Yunmixue calls Qin Yihan and Xie Xinyue. Xie Xinyue doesn''t answer them. Instead, Qin Yihan''s mobile phone rings many times and finally answers them. Then she says:


    "Michelle, I''m in a hurry now. I won''t tell you."


    The other party is about to hang up. When yunmixue hears what''s going on inside, she always feels that it''s not right, so she says:


    "Brother Yihan, don''t hang up. Is there something wrong with you?"


    "It''s Xie Xinyue. I don''t know what these men want to do to her."


    What happened to Xie Xinyue?


    "Where are you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Yihan just hung up the phone. Because Wu Ma Xing was beside her, she just heard the voice inside and said:


    "What''s the matter, something''s wrong?"


    "Yes, something''s wrong. We have to hurry over."


    "But don''t you mean you don''t know where they are?"


    "No matter, go and look for it."


    Hearing this, Wu Ma Jue frowned and said, "wait a minute, I''ll put on my clothes and we''ll go together."


    Cloud honey snow thought, said: "well, by the way, apricot, you''d better stay here, if we don''t let you open the door, you must not open the door."


    Wu Ma Xing thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you here. Be careful."


    Wu Ma Jue changed his clothes. They quickly found someone. They found that Wu Ma Yi and Qin Yihan were fighting with several people over there. Some of them wanted to do something to Xie Xinyue. Yunmi was very angry and rushed to each other.


    She is not tall, people also look vulnerable, but let those men did not think that her action is clean, a look is learned before.


    It is because Wu Ma Jue and Yun Mi Xue join in that the men here have no way to do anything to them, so they say:


    "You and I have no intention to fight against you. We just want to catch yunmixue. If you have nothing to do, please leave as soon as possible, or we won''t be polite."


    They are really powerful, but dare to say no to them?


    The most important thing is that what they say in their mouth is actually yunmixue.


    Cloud honey snow is also stunned, did not expect that their goal will be their own, looked at them, and then said:


    "Since you are looking for yunmixue, why do you want to look for her?"

 Chapter 295

    "Isn''t she Yun Mi Xue?"


    "Wrong, wrong, you quickly let her go, she is not cloud honey snow, I am cloud honey snow."


    She''s yunmixue?


    Several men are stunned, but it is at this time that Qin Yihan, Wu majue and Wu Mayi directly put them down, or even have no chance to let them out.


    But Wu Ma Yi seems to have noticed something, deliberately let the other side take advantage of their inattention, let the man in front of him take himself as a hostage, looked at them and said:


    "Don''t move, I''ll kill him if you move again."


    Cloud honey snow looked to that side, for a moment some Lengzheng, she knew Wu Ma Yi''s ability, they are absolutely not his opponent, how can easily be taken hostage?


    But now the situation is that Wu Ma Yi is indeed their hostage. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at Wu Ma Yi suspiciously, then said: "I can let you go, but you have to tell who sent you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t try to make any excuses. We''re going to leave now."


    "Well, you can leave, but do you think I can''t find you?"


    After all, there''s monitoring here, and I''ve seen their looks. It''s very easy for Wu Ma Jue to find people.


    They can''t care so much, so they retreat one by one, regardless of Xie Xinyue. Taking advantage of the safety, they quickly let Wu Ma Yi go and run away.


    "Stop chasing me!"


    This is what Wu Ma Jue said. Yun Mi Xue and Qin Yi Han ran to Xie Xinyue and asked:


    "Sister Xinyue, are you ok? Do you have anything to do? Sister Xinyue


    Xie Xinyue really did not experience such a thing. She was in a trance for some time. When she looked at them, it was much better. She said:


    "Michelle, I have nothing to do. Don''t worry."


    Cloud honey snow looking at her, is very remorse, mouth said: "Xinyue elder sister, sorry, they are aimed at me, but because don''t know me, so is catch the wrong person."


    "It''s OK, Michelle, you don''t have to care, as long as you''re OK."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, and then looked at Qin Yihan, said: "brother Yihan, can I ask you something?"


    Qin Yihan basically knew what the other party wanted to ask him for. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I know. I''ll take care of her for you."


    "Well."


    Cloud honey snow came to Wu Ma Jue''s side, and then said: "Jue, I''ll go with you to investigate such things."


    "Good."


    Wu Ma Jue did not forget to take a deep look at Wu Ma Yi when he left. Wu Ma Yi also took a look at Xie Xinyue and said:


    "Just go back if you''re OK."


    Xie Xinyue really didn''t expect that he would come to save himself. Although he was really a good man, he didn''t have the first impression because of what happened later, but he came after all, so he stood up and said:


    "Thank you."


    "No


    Back in the room, Wu Ma Yi looks at Ning Yurou in the room. He just pinches her by the neck and looks at her with a murderous look in his eyes


    "Ning Yurou, who let you move the cloud honey snow?"


    Did he know?


    Yes, Ning Yurou didn''t plan to tell him such a thing, but she didn''t expect to be known by him.


    She looked at him, said: "I move cloud honey snow is equal to cut off a wing of Wu Ma Jue, can''t it?"


    With a sarcastic smile, he said, "wings? What do you think she can bring to Wu Ma Jue? You''re just angry about the fact that she robbed your man. But it''s not true. You have been with my elder brother, but you two are not married. It''s the things you do that are called immorality. "


    Ning Yurou really looks at him strangely. On weekdays, he is really unpredictable. His personality is unpredictable, but it''s never like today.


    Soon, she is bold to guess what, can''t believe looking at him, said: "even you like cloud honey snow? You like your big brother''s woman? "


    "My elder brother''s woman? Yes, yunmixue is really my elder brother''s woman now, but after it is finished, yunmixue will be my man. "


    Why? Why?


    Ning Yurou really can''t believe looking at him. She knows that he doesn''t love himself. It''s just because she was the first lover of Wu Ma Jue, so he comes to find himself, just to humiliate Wu Ma Jue.


    But what she didn''t expect was that this kind of man was really attracted, and the object of attraction was yunmixue, who let herself lose.


    How could that be?


    What''s so good about her? Why do they all love her instead of her?


    Ning Yurou laughs at this time.


    The strength on Wu Ma Yi''s hand is aggravating again, opening to say: "what are you laughing at?"


    "What am I laughing at? Wu Ma Yi, what do you think I''m laughing at? If I didn''t do such a thing today, I really don''t know that some people in your heart are actually Yun Mi Xue. I don''t know what your elder brother will do if he knows such a thing? "


    "You''re threatening me!"


    "I didn''t threaten you, I just want to tell you that we are in the United Front now, and you promised my dad, did you forget?"


    "Well, what did your father say? I really don''t remember


    "You


    Ning Yurou really didn''t expect him to say that. He was so angry.


    "Do you believe that I''m telling my dad now that you really want to do it?"


    "My real purpose? Ning Yurou, are you sure you really know my real purpose? "


    Ning Yurou really didn''t know his real purpose. Just now, she was just trying to scare him. She didn''t expect that she didn''t succeed.


    "Also, don''t forget, Ning Yurou. If I didn''t tell your father that you are my woman and have a little utilization value, do you think you would still be like this? Ning Yurou, it''s all because of me. You''d better learn to be grateful. If you can''t, I can solve you at any time. "


    Ning Yurou can feel his evil, as if he can crush himself to death at any time.


    She held her breath all over the world. This kind of Wu Ma Yi can''t be provoked.


    Wu Ma Yi is also like this, has been looking at her, after a while, he finally let her go, but before this, he did not forget to say:


    "Ning Yurou, listen to me. You must tell me before you do anything in the future. If you don''t tell me that I know, I don''t mind telling my elder brother about you."


    "And!"


    "You listen to me clearly, absolutely don''t move cloud honey snow a hair, otherwise, I will let you die without burial place!"


    Turning around, he just left this way.


    Ning Yurou gasps heavily. If it''s just Wu Ma Jue who is defending Yun Mi Xue, why does he choose a man who is also defending Yun Mi Xue? What kind of charm does cloud honey snow have in the end, so that two men of Wuma family treat her like this?


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled, really not reconciled at all.


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, just looked at the monitoring, and had no other meaning, so she took her back, and she said strangely:


    "Jue, why don''t you continue to investigate?"


    "I already know who did it. There''s no need to investigate."


    "You suspect that... Is Ning Yurou?"


    Why does yunmixue think of her? Because she always thinks that everything before and after has something to do with her, so the first doubt is only her.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he held her tightly in his arms and said, "fortunately, you learned karate before. Even if you can''t beat them, there will be a way to escape, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, he really can''t imagine what it would be like if such a thing happened to yunmixue today?


    Moreover, he clearly said to protect her, but the result, but always let her again and again encountered such a dangerous thing, really let his heart very sad.


    Cloud honey snow is also felt, gently patted him, said: "Jue, you don''t have to worry, I''m fine, it''s OK."


    "I''m sorry."


    Because of his relationship, there will always be people doing things to her, which will make her hurt. He really feels sorry for her.


    Cloud honey snow also understand a thing, sometimes, a man said sorry, is not incompetent performance, but his heart is too worried, too care about a person, will be like this.


    "Jue, it''s OK. Let''s go to bed, OK? I''m a little tired after tossing about for so long! "


    Wu Ma Jue Bing didn''t move immediately. He just looked at her and said, "honey, I''m afraid it won''t be over."


    "I know that when she is with Wu Ma Yi, she is ready for all this. Similarly, I am ready. Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself."


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "OK, let''s go to bed."


    The next morning, Ning Yurou knew that those people had made a mistake for her last night. It was Xie Xinyue, not yunmixue, who caught her. Later, they found out that although they knew that wumayi had saved them, they really couldn''t come over. After all, wumajue was staring at them all the time.

 Chapter 296

    Ning Yurou really didn''t expect that yunmi snow was so lucky, and nothing happened.


    But also because of this, let her have some headache, do not know what to do next, Wu Ma Yi does not allow her to move cloud honey snow. She can hide Wu Ma Jue, but she can''t hide Wu Ma Yi. Is she willing to let Yun Mi Xue go?


    Forget it, it seems that we can only think of other ways.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she was going to have breakfast, but one person quickly pulled her aside and put her whole body against the wall. Then she looked at her and said:


    "Ning Yurou, who gives you the courage to move my woman?"


    Looking at Wu Ma Jue opposite, Ning Yurou suddenly feels very sad. It turns out that he also knows that such things are done by himself.


    But if he said he did it, would she admit it?


    "I don''t know what you''re doing."


    "I don''t know? Originally, I thought that you and Yi did such a thing together, but I later analyzed it and found that Yi didn''t know it. You did it alone. "


    "So what?" At this moment, she actually admitted it, and then said, "don''t forget, at that wedding, you abandoned me and left with yunmixue. Do you think I won''t do anything?"


    There is no need to pretend that he is a woman without means in front of him, and he doesn''t care about himself. Why should she be so careful to please him?


    "Abandoning you has nothing to do with cloud honey snow."


    "Doesn''t it matter? Jue, do you really think it has nothing to do with it? "


    "No. I told you before that I would not marry you without yunmixue. "


    Ning Yurou said with a smile: "you can think like this, but I don''t think so. It''s ok if you say it doesn''t matter. It''s very good. If you don''t, there won''t be. But in my heart, you two give me such a big joke. I must revenge."


    "Pa!"


    A slap fell on her face like this.


    Ning Yurou just can''t believe looking at him, he actually hit himself!


    Wu Ma Jue said: "you are the first woman I beat. Ning Yurou, I really regret why I fell in love with you at the beginning."


    When she looked at him, she said, "you said, did you love me? You loved me, didn''t you? "


    Lord Wuma did not speak.


    "Since you loved me, why are you so cruel to me? How can you do this to me, Baron? "


    Lord Wuma doesn''t look at her.


    She gently smile, as if with a sense of irony, said: "I thought you did not love me, so you will hit me, but you actually said you loved me, really a good one loved me!"


    When Ning Yurou turns her head to look at him, Yu Guangzhong notices something, and then holds her hands to each other''s cheek without thinking about it. Her lips fall on his lips.


    Cloud honey snow saw such a scene, heartache turned around is to run away.


    The Wuma apricot over there didn''t know what happened. When she saw it, she was very angry.


    Although Wu Ma Jue directly pushed Ning Yurou away in that instant, and said: "you are really cheap!"


    But she came quickly from there and said, "brother, you are crazy. You are kissing this woman here. My sister-in-law has seen it. She has run away."


    Wu Ma Jue instantly realized something, looked at Ning Yurou and said, "this is your purpose, isn''t it? Good


    Turn around, and you''ll run towards it quickly.


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at Ning Yurou, she said, "I really didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s disgusting."


    The tears on Ning Yurou''s face have almost dried up. When she looks at her, she smiles and says:


    "I''m disgusting? Apricot, you may be right, but I tell you, in love, you will be more disgusting than me. "


    Turning around, she left from this side, too.


    Yunmixue doesn''t know where she has gone. Anyway, she is squatting there and crying. She knows that Wu majue is not to blame for this. Wu majue can''t kiss her. Ning Yurou must have seen her existence, so she will do such a thing.


    She must have meant to be angry with herself!


    But I don''t know why, after seeing such a picture, her heart will be particularly uncomfortable, especially painful.


    She told herself, don''t cry, don''t cry, but the tears can''t stop, and the picture in her head is the same as before.


    She feels like she''s going crazy!


    Wu Ma Jue ran over from there. He was worried. When he saw her here, he stopped and looked at her crying. His heart was also very sad.


    Slowly came over, squatted in front of her, said: "Honey snow."


    Cloud honey snow cry is already sobbing, slowly looked up at each other, that such as Obsidian eyes have already cried red, it seems that is so distressing.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Have you ever done anything that you''re sorry for me? Why do you want to tell me you''re sorry?"


    Wu Ma Jue frowned and said, "you just saw..."


    "Yes, I saw it, but I know you won''t kiss her at all. She kisses you on her own initiative, right?"


    He did not speak.


    Know cloud honey snow sometimes very clever, but did not think of this time she actually chose to believe him, this let his heart inside very warm, very moved.


    "But I know everything, I just can''t stand it, I just feel bad. I... "


    That''s how the kiss came down.


    Wu Ma Jue kept kissing her, even put his tongue into her mouth, kept pestering her, let her breath is not over.


    Originally this is the ground, because his action is so big, two people actually fell on the ground, yunmixue''s head was immediately touched.


    Hearing the huge voice, Wu Ma Jue got up quickly, pulled her people up, looked at the back of her head nervously, and then said:


    "Did it hurt you?"


    When yunmi Sheraton, she burst into tears.


    Wu Ma Jue really felt that he was a jerk, because he couldn''t control his mood for a moment, so he made her like this, and quickly hugged her tightly.


    "Michelle, Michelle, I didn''t mean to, I..."


    He didn''t know what to say. Anyway, he felt very uncomfortable. The more she cried, the more she felt that she shouldn''t.


    But cloud honey snow is like this, has been crying, until a long, long time.


    This kind of action may make Wu Ma Jue uncomfortable, but he didn''t say a word, let her cry like this.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, she finally stopped crying, but her eyes have become more swollen. Looking at him, it seems that she can hang oil bottles on her mouth.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her like this, then picked her up and said, "it''s my fault. I''ll solve it."


    She just didn''t know how he was going to solve it. Anyway, when everyone was looking at them, she took her back to the room.


    They came to the bathroom and stood in front of the sink. Lord Wuma kept washing his mouth with water, and then brushing his teeth with a toothbrush, as if he was abusing himself.


    Cloud honey snow looked for a while, finally understood each other''s meaning, then quickly went to open his hand, said:


    "Don''t do that, Jue. Although you''ve been kissing Ning Yurou, you still kiss me later. If you do that, I will think you dislike me."


    Wu Ma Jue stopped the movement on his hand for a moment, then said: "I didn''t say that."


    "But when you do that, it means that I don''t care anymore."


    Although she said so, the picture is still like a fishbone stuck in her throat, but she is a sensible person, knowing these things can''t blame Wu Ma Jue.


    What''s more, after what happened, he ran to her very quickly, proving that he didn''t want to talk to Ning Yurou at all.


    "I really don''t have to disinfect it?"


    Cloud honey snow this time red face mouth say: "I have already disinfected for you."


    Such words touched his heart, mouth quickly after gargling, wipe, kiss is like this fell down.


    Last night, because of a busy night, it should have been a beautiful night, but because both of them were very tired, the result was sleep.


    In the morning, because everyone went to dinner, the two of them had nothing to do with each other. For a moment, Wu Ma Jue didn''t want to worry about anything, just wanted her and wanted her hard.


    After a great war, Wu Ma Jue was really reluctant to let her go, but he thought that people outside were still waiting for them, so they just cleaned up and went out.


    What Yun mixue doesn''t know is that the obvious position on her body is bearing a red mark at this time, and Wu Ma Jue doesn''t intend to tell her. It seems that she just wants to let others see and understand whose woman she is and whose masterpiece it is.


    So, when he saw her mark several times, he still had a sense of proud achievement.


    Of course, yunmixue didn''t know what he thought in his heart. If he knew, he would be very depressed.

 Chapter 297

    The two of them didn''t expect to meet Ning Yurou again. When they looked at each other, Yun mixue''s hands held her tightly, but Wuma Jue held her in his arms, as if Ning Yurou was going to walk by.


    Ning Yurou originally wanted to say something. As a result, she saw the trace on yunmixue''s body. She just left it.


    Shouldn''t the two of them be angry? But why does it look like nothing happened?


    She didn''t understand, and after that, how could they be like this? What happened between them.


    "Baron!"


    Cloud honey snow this time stopped, calling him.


    Wu Ma Jue also followed to stop, issued a voice word: "eh?"


    She stood on tiptoe and a kiss fell on his lips. Her cheek was red. When she was about to let go of him, who knew that the man actually took her body in and deepened such a kiss.


    They are kissing each other like no one else. The picture is too beautiful.


    Seeing this, Ning Yurou knows that Yun mixue is intentional, and that Wu majue uses practical actions to prove something. She doesn''t want to lose her temper in front of them, but such a scene still makes her very angry. She turns around and leaves.


    Wu Ma Yi also saw it, followed her all the time, walked out for a long time, stood in front of her and said, "are you satisfied now? Seeing your sweetheart kissing someone you like regardless of your mood is what you want, isn''t it


    Ning Yurou looked at him, very angry, but she did not dare to sprinkle her anger on the man, she could only turn her head.


    Wu Ma Yi just grins coldly and seems to be too lazy to pay attention to her, so she leaves here.


    Wu Ma Jue finally let go of Yun Mi Xue. She was still blushing and said, "why do you want to kiss me?"


    "Don''t you want to prove to her whose man I am? If that''s the case, I''ll cooperate with you. Aren''t you happy? "


    It turns out that he knows all her ideas, which is really unexpected. What made her blush even more was that her mind had been torn apart.


    "I..."


    Wu Ma Jue saw her idea and directly took her over and said, "well done, continue to work hard in the future."


    Cloud honey snow surprised looking at his side, can''t believe looking at him, can''t say in his heart, just don''t care about her doing so?


    Looking at his expression, found that he did not care about such things, her mouth gently Yang up, have such a husband, really good.


    When the two of them came to the breakfast restaurant, Wu Ma Xing saw that they had made up and saw the mark on her neck. She gave a deep smile and said:


    "It looks like the war just went well!"


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t know what the other side says, but it seems that something is wrong from the other side''s face. She thinks about it and doesn''t quite understand what''s going on. But Wu Ma Jue directly says:


    "I''ll get you what you want."


    "My elder brother is really considerate, but he has never been so considerate to me."


    "You have to be considerate. Find your husband to be considerate."


    Wu Ma Jue is very displeased to say.


    Wu Ma Xing vomits her tongue, looks at Yun Mi Xue and says, "sister-in-law, you see, I just said such a sentence. He is actually dissatisfied with me. Besides, I''m not married. Where''s my husband?"


    "Then wait for your future husband to be kind to you."


    Don''t give cloud honey snow a chance to talk at all.


    Cloud honey snow see like this, is also very helpless shrug, said he really is no way.


    But Lord Wuma went there to make breakfast, because it was a little late, so there was not much left for breakfast. But who was Lord Wuma, who would dare not listen to his orders, and what he said he wanted to eat, those people rushed to make breakfast.


    On this side, Wu Ma Xing was still very interested in looking at the traces on her body and said, "sister-in-law, is my elder brother so powerful every time?"


    What is she talking about?


    Cloud honey snow is completely muddled state, looking at her time, then open mouth to say: "what mighty not mighty?"


    "Cut, you don''t have to install it there. There are already certificates here, and here, here."


    Wu Ma Xing''s hand kept pointing, and Yun Mi Xue also touched it. She didn''t touch anything at all, so she had to look for the mirror. When she saw what was there, her face suddenly turned red. She felt that she wanted to be angry but couldn''t get angry.


    At this time, Wu Ma Xing seemed to know something. She was very surprised and said, "so, sister-in-law, you appear with so many traces, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Oh, my God, how many people saw her all the way? And now I''m still being seen by my sister-in-law. It''s a shame.


    Cloud honey snow is really eager to find a crack to drill in.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Xing looks at her elder brother over there. He is so dark. How could she not find that he has such a side before?


    "I have to go back."


    Yunmixue thinks that she has to find something to cover up. Although the people here have basically finished eating and left, there will still be people coming. Besides, Qin Yihan and Xie Xinyue have not come yet. How ugly it would be if they knew!


    But Wu Ma Xing took her and said, "sister-in-law, you are so conservative. What''s the matter? You and my elder brother are real husband and wife. It''s normal for two people to do this kind of thing. It''s not a sneaky thing. It''s OK."


    "That won''t do. It''s a shame."


    "No shame, this can prove that you and my elder brother love each other!"


    Really?


    If it is proved in this way, then she doesn''t want it!


    "In a word, I believe elder brother has seen it for a long time. If you go back at this time, elder brother will be angry when he knows."


    Yes, it''s impossible that Wu Ma Jue can''t see her for such a long time. If he doesn''t let himself cover her, does that mean that he did it on purpose?


    At the thought of such a thing, cloud honey snow is to be angry, how can he be like this?


    Wu Ma Jue came over from there and put breakfast in the tray in front of her. When she sat down, she realized that her eyes were not right, so she said:


    "What for?"


    "You, why didn''t you tell me there was this?"


    She pointed to one of the strawberry marks.


    But Lord Wuma pretended to know nothing and said, "what''s that?"


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know. You know it."


    She is really worried to death, this man is really too bad.


    Wu Ma Jue did not pretend to her, but said: "I left, why, can''t I?"


    "You, how can I meet people like this?"


    "Do I make you so shameful?"


    Cloud honey snow know he is not that meaning, but still Leng for a while, then open mouth to say: "I am not that meaning."


    "But I thought you meant that."


    "Look at the way those people look at me..."


    Cloud honey snow pointed to that side, found that in fact no one noticed anything, maybe they think more?


    Wu Ma Jue also took a look and found that there was nothing, so he said, "don''t you eat? If I don''t, I''ll eat it all. "


    Wuma apricot also said with a secret smile: "well, sister-in-law, you can have a good meal. Don''t worry about those things."


    She had to sit here, dead bite his lips, and then slowly chewing.


    Qin Yihan and Xie Xinyue came very late, but Wu majue also helped them to order a new breakfast, so they had something to eat when they came.


    Cloud honey snow is very worried about their situation, so he asked: "Xinyue elder sister, are you ok?"


    Xie Xinyue nodded and said, "I''m much better. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Compared with her father''s events, this time is really much better. Although she needs some time to recover, basically one night is enough.


    "Brother ehan, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. What? She has already said thanks to me. If you like to say thanks to me so much, do something practical! "


    But Wu Ma Jue was dissatisfied and said directly, "you come here to eat my food, live my food, play my food, and be practical?"


    Cloud honey snow and Wuma apricot, Xie Xinyue three people immediately is to puff Chi of smile out.


    Qin Yihan''s face is not red and white, said: "I''m not coming, your wife invited me to come?"


    "That''s to say, my wife gave you a black face, didn''t she?"


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "You can choose not to come."


    "It''s a fool''s behavior not to take advantage."


    Wu Ma Jue is not used to the other side, continue to say: "take advantage of people, suffer a great loss, you take advantage of me so much, just wait to suffer a loss!"


    "I''m willing to take advantage of you."


    Cloud honey snow they are still laughing, no one thought that these two people actually quarreled here, it''s really... So naive.


    However, no matter what, yunmixue felt that although a lot of things happened this time, it was clear after the rain.


    It''s just that there are still some things


    Wu Ma Jue also noticed that although Yun Mi Xue was listening to herself a lot of times, she was basically not in the state. She had something on her mind for a long time. What kind of thing could she hide for such a long time?


    Several times, he really wanted to ask her, but after thinking about it, he didn''t ask. He was waiting for her to tell him that maybe it would be better.

 Chapter 298

    When Qin Yihan left, yunmixue sneaked to Aunt Qin and asked in a low voice, "aunt Qin, is there any different performance after brother Yihan comes back from this trip? I think the development of both of them seems to be very good when they are there. "


    Aunt Qin thought for a moment and said, "brother Yihan has grown up. I used to find something, but now his mind will be hidden, so I can''t see it. But if you say so, maybe the two of them are OK


    "Didn''t he call secretly after he came back?"


    "It seems that there is no such thing."


    Cloud honey snow heart inside think, don''t say to feel good of person just she think so, in fact they two don''t have at all?


    If that''s the case, is it all in vain for her to toss around?


    Aunt Qin seemed to understand what she was thinking in her heart, so she said, "Honey snow, you don''t have to worry about the two of them. If they are predestined, they will be together. If they are not predestined, don''t force them."


    Since Liu Xiaotong''s affair, aunt Qin is also open-minded. Although every time she is asking Qin Yihan to go on a blind date, she doesn''t say that if she thinks someone''s child is good, she must let him get along with him, as long as he can see through.


    Cloud honey snow also think she said reasonable, so he nodded, said: "well, I know, aunt Qin."


    She is bored by herself. She really wants to find someone to talk about some things. Although aunt Qin is a good choice, yunmixue knows that her thoughts are more traditional. She needs someone who has the same idea as herself to help herself.


    Think about it, this person just can find Ouyang Qiao.


    When the other side looked at her, he said: "dead girl, you go out to play, you don''t call me and the company, don''t treat us as friends, right?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t deliberately hide their travel, so Ouyang Qiao knew it was normal, so he said:


    "Why? I don''t call you because of apricot? If xing''er sees you two, she will not be happy. You know she has been hurt by her stepmother to such a degree this time. How can I make her sad again? "


    "My God


    Ouyang Qiao suddenly looked disappointed and said:


    "Even if you didn''t explain to me before, although I was lost, it didn''t look like this. Now you have a sister-in-law. You don''t want to be my sister. Yunmi snow, you are so cruel!"


    Yunmixue knew that she did it on purpose, so she said with a smile: "well, well, although I do it because of my sister-in-law, it''s more because of you. If she is there, you don''t feel comfortable!"


    "Well, do you think I''ll be cheated by your sweet words? If you are really so good, why don''t you let her go instead of us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud honey snow this time no way to answer, and willing to bow to the downwind.


    Ouyang Qiao is a look of Deze, said: "I know you will not say, see you are said by me uncomfortable and guilt, my heart is particularly happy."


    Speechless ask heaven!


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know what to say.


    "Well, you''re sincere to me. I''ll let you go for a while. But, Michelle, you seem to have something to do with me. Come on, what''s wrong? Are you going to let me enlighten you?"


    Yunmi Xuedun just laughed. Looking at her, it seems that she has been very good recently. She said:


    "In fact, I really have a problem recently, and I want to find you."


    "See, I say so. As soon as you came in, I felt that your face was full of worries. Could it be that something happened to you and your family?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at her time, slowly nodded.


    "Tell me what I can do for you."


    "In fact, it''s like this..."


    She said to the other side the results of her previous examination in the hospital and what the doctor said.


    When Ouyang Qiao heard of it, the whole person looked at her incredulously and said, "how can this happen?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be like this. That''s why I''m tangled. Qiao''er, you know, I really don''t want my child to be in a test tube at the beginning. Although I know this kind of thing is really normal for now, I have a special tradition of thinking. I can''t accept this kind of thing. I..."


    Said, cloud honey snow is actually crying here.


    At this time, in the study on the second floor, a man stood up at this time and was about to come out, but he was held by the people beside him.


    "Jue, you can''t go out now. Qiao''er doesn''t know I''m still at home. She thinks I''m out. If she knows I''m at home, do you think she will let me know such things? Since Michelle didn''t tell you, it proves that she hasn''t figured out how to face you. Let''s see what they say. And now that you have known such things, you naturally know what she is thinking in her heart, so you know how to face her when you go back, don''t you think, Jue? "


    Wu Ma Jue was standing like this. Although he didn''t go out and didn''t see the appearance of Yun Mi Xue, he just heard her cry and his hands were already clenched into fists.


    I always knew that there was something in her heart, but I didn''t think it was such a thing. He should have thought of it, should have thought of it.


    Ouyang Qiao can also understand that if a woman can''t get pregnant, she will feel that her life is incomplete. What''s more, she has been pregnant before, but her child hasn''t been saved. She will feel very uncomfortable without the Wuma Jue.


    It is because of this, watching her cry, her mood is not so good, more do not know what kind of language to use to describe, has been sitting here, almost did not accompany her to cry.


    After a while, cloud honey snow finally is not crying, looked up at her, then said: "Qiao son, you say? What should I do? "


    Ouyang Qiao just thought about it in his heart, and then said: "well, in fact, if this kind of thing happens to me, I don''t know what to do, but in your body, I don''t know if my idea is OK, but can you listen to me?"


    Cloud honey snow is very clever nodded, she is really no idea now, so hope the other party can help themselves to answer.


    "You must not have thought about it. Do you want to talk to Wu Ma Jue about it?"


    She still nodded.


    "I think you have to talk to Wu Ma Jue about this matter. Of course, you know the truth, but you can''t make up your mind all the time. So I''ll help you make up your mind. After all, this matter belongs to you two. No matter what, you will have to face it in the future."


    "What''s more, if you don''t say it, if you think about it alone, the other side doesn''t know what you are thinking in your heart. You also said that after you two make up this time, there can''t be any more secrets between you."


    "Besides, how do you know that Wu Ma Jue just can''t accept such a thing? He didn''t care if you could have children at the beginning. Of course, it''s better for you to have a child, but if it''s destined that you don''t have children, there''s no way, is there? "


    Speaking of this, Yun mixue said: "qiao''er, I have to interrupt you. In fact, if it''s just the two of us, there will be no problem. But the reality is that when Wuma grandfather is still alive, I just hope I can fill in a son and a half for Wuma family, especially Wuma family is still a five generation biography, This is not only the inheritance of a family, but also the inheritance of a country''s history. "


    Ouyang Qiao understands that she is also a compound surname. Although Ouyang''s surname is not as troublesome as Wuma and there are so few people, she can understand her idea.


    "I know, Michelle, listen to me first. I know you two must have children, boys or girls. Of course, boys are the best. Although this idea may be a bit feudal and conservative, your situation is really different from others, so what I want to say next is..."


    "You can try hard. If you still don''t have children after a few years, you can wait to make a test tube. Whether you like it or not, at least you can''t get pregnant. It''s just a little troublesome and difficult, so your problem is not very big, is it?"


    After Ouyang Qiao said this, yunmi Xue really felt something different in her heart. It seemed that Mao Sai suddenly opened up a lot. When she looked at Ouyang Qiao, she said:


    "Yes, qiao''er, if you don''t say that to me, I feel that the sky on my side is going to collapse, but when you say that to me, I seem to see hope again."


    "So, aren''t you much better than those people who treat infertility everywhere? You, don''t worry. The doctor said that, but sometimes people''s body is wonderful. I didn''t think I could be pregnant that time, but in the end, I was not pregnant? "


    Cloud honey snow this a moment finally was to show a smile, then open mouth to say: "yes, what you say is all right, Qiao son, I understand."

 Chapter 299

    Looking at her, Ouyang Qiao was very happy, but he also reminded her: "but before that, it seems that you should do one thing first, that is to say it to Wuma Jue. Look at his ideas, I believe he will make you more satisfied."


    "Well, qiao''er, you are right. You are my good sister. Thank you so much."


    "It''s said that I''m your good sister. What else do you want to thank me for? If you thank me again, I''ll go to your wumajue for money."


    "Yes, yes. Anyway, he has a lot of money and will certainly give it to you."


    "That''s good. Recently, I''m worried that if I don''t have money, I''ll take care of your husband."


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised to open mouth to say: "isn''t it, your husband Chang Di Si doesn''t give you money to spend?"


    Although Changdi is not as rich as Wu Ma Jue, and her family background is also so thick, among her peers, Changdi is really not generally rich. How can she not give her money?


    "This matter, hum, I''m just angry when I think about it. These days, because I''ve come to my aunt, I can''t do the same with him. As a result, he bucked me, but it doesn''t matter. I''m relying on you now, so you''re my bank."


    Cloud honey snow this just know originally between them is because of this kind of thing, immediately smile out, say: "you ah, you two are really too have drama."


    Because she also solved some of her problems, naturally she felt much more relaxed, so yunmixue left here.


    Not long later, Wu majue came out of the study. Ouyang Qiao didn''t see Chang Di Si when she came out because she woke up late this morning. She thought Chang Di Si had gone to work. When she heard that there was an extra voice at home, she looked over there.


    When he saw that it was Wu Ma Jue and Chang Di Si, he immediately thought of what Yun Mi Xue had said to her. His eyes were wide open and he said:


    "You..."


    Even if Changdi is at home, I didn''t expect that Wuma Jue is here.


    Wu Ma Jue just took a look at Ouyang Qiao, and then quickly left from here.


    "Wu Ma Jue..."


    Chang Di Si also stepped down from the top and came to Ouyang Qiao''s side. Then he put his hand on her shoulder, patted her gently and said:


    "In fact, it''s God''s will to let Jue know about it, and he knows it sooner or later. At least when he knows it, he will have a preparation in his heart."


    Of course Ouyang Qiao knows such things, but


    Finally, he sighed and said, "I really didn''t know you two were at home at that time. OK, well, I can''t blame you either. Since that''s the case, I hope they can solve their problems quickly."


    Chang Di Si also looked at her and said, "the two of them will naturally solve their problems. What about the two of us?"


    Ouyang Qiao subconsciously moved his eyes away, and then said: "what do you say? What about the two of us? "


    "Qiao son, don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb with me here, you know, I told you before. I always knew that I was wrong. I didn''t have this kind of relationship between us. But now I don''t want to go on like this. I have to give you a place. "


    "I..."


    Ouyang Qiao seems to have a kind of meaning to escape, but Changdi Si has seen through this point, caught her directly, and said:


    "I don''t have much time to give you, so think of the answer as soon as possible, otherwise, even if you come to my aunt? I can still beat you. "


    Ouyang Qiao knew that he was not joking. Although he didn''t do it, once he got angry, he was not a little bit more overbearing than Wuma Jue. Although he usually seemed so gentle, sometimes it was just a fake.


    "I, I''m going to see Niu Niu."


    Want to escape again!


    How can changdis not understand such a thing? But it doesn''t matter. She can''t escape from the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. The more she doesn''t want to do such a thing, he will try to make it complete.


    Cloud honey snow at home constantly practicing what she wants to say, but did not expect that, a turn around, when the Wuma Jue appeared behind her, she actually did not know.


    Wu Ma Jue saw her, quickly came over, took her in his arms, held her tightly, and said:


    "Why didn''t you tell me what happened?"


    What did he mean when something so big happened? Was it about the result given by the doctor?


    Sure enough, he said, "I''ve just come back from changdis. I''ve heard your talk with chocolate."


    what?


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of this, quickly push each other away, can''t believe looking at him. No, Ouyang said to her at that time that Changdi Siming was not at home. She couldn''t cheat herself, but how could he be there?


    Wu Ma Jue wanted to wait until she told herself that although she had figured it out in Ouyang Qiao, he knew her personality. Who knows if she would shrink back later. It''s better for him to say it first.


    He also saw what she meant, so he said, "you don''t have to worry. At that time, chocolate really didn''t know that Si was at home, let alone that I was in the past."


    i see!


    She said that Ouyang Qiao could not deceive himself.


    Originally, I didn''t know how to say it, but I didn''t expect that I let him know so soon.


    Maybe this is fate!


    Cloud honey snow slowly lowered her head, and then said: "sorry, Jue, I shouldn''t hide from you for so long, I just..."


    He directly covered her mouth gently with his slender hand, then looked at her and said, "don''t talk, I know."


    Then, he came over again and hugged her tightly. The kiss came down like this.


    Not that kind of rough, not that kind of plunder, but that kind of delicate and gentle.


    His kiss seems to have a kind of magic power. At the beginning, it will make people addicted. Slowly, it will make people feel more and more occupied. In the end, she seems to have forgotten something and keeps pestering with each other.


    It''s been a long time.


    It was so quiet in the room that even a needle could be heard falling down.


    At this time, the bright sun came in, shining warm in this magnificent castle, as if witnessing their love in general.


    Before long, the sun is shy to hide behind the thin clouds.


    Wu Ma Jue slowly let go of her time, cloud honey Snow''s cheek red, as if it is cooked prawns in general, looks so lovely and temptation.


    He had an urge to eat her.


    But I didn''t know those things before, at least he could do what he wanted, but now it''s different.


    Before her heart with so many thoughts, finally had to submit to his body, now think, everything is so heartbreaking, he really shouldn''t be like her at that time.


    "Honey snow!"


    "Well?"


    Cloud honey snow gently looked up at him, such as water in the eyes is so clear, he likes the clear.


    "Let''s try hard. Since we were pregnant last time, I''m sure we can be pregnant this time."


    She nodded, but there was still worry in her heart. She said, "but the doctor said that my endometrium is thin. Even if I''m pregnant, it''s easy to miscarry. What should I do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Now the world''s medicine is so developed. If this city can''t, I will take you to other cities, such as the United States, Germany, France and the United Kingdom. Although I don''t know the physiological structure of your women, I believe that as long as we can get pregnant, we can keep our children."


    "Haven''t you seen a news report before? It''s said that a woman has miscarried a lot of children all her life, but she still hasn''t given up, has she? In the end, her baby was born smoothly, and so will our baby. "


    "Although I know this may not be so good for your body, as long as you want children, I will try my best not to hurt your body so much."


    Cloud honey snow thought of that report, she really saw that report, think about it, hope is more.


    "There''s nothing wrong with chocolate. It''s not that you can''t get pregnant, it''s just that it''s very hard. Besides, test tube baby can also be done. I know that making test tube will make you very painful..."


    Before the words were finished, yunmixue quickly said, "but I''m not afraid of pain, I''m not afraid of pain at all."


    "I know."


    Lord Wuma gently lifted her cheek, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then said:


    "But I don''t want you to suffer like that, so Michelle, we can only do IVF when we really can''t get through. Do you agree?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded, looked at him and said: "Jue, are you very disappointed with me? I have known such things for a long time, but I haven''t told you all the time. "


    "Yes, I''m disappointed."


    He let go of her cheek. He was furious.


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is nervous at this time, he is really angry, really angry, how can this do?


    Who knows, after a while he came back to her and said, "but I know you didn''t mean to do this to me, did you? Because you didn''t figure out how to tell me. In fact, you didn''t tell me, did you? "

 Chapter 300

    Cloud honey Snow''s mouth gently raised, just really scared her to death, in case really want to let him down, she don''t know how to do.


    "Well, I know. No matter what happens in the future, I will tell you."


    "I want to hear you say that no matter what happens in the future, even if you are hiding in your heart for a period of time, you should tell me the first time."


    It turns out that he is in mind that he told Ouyang Qiao such a thing for the first time? This man is really not lovely, even her good sister''s vinegar is to eat, really too much, OK?


    However, such a man has let her love, how to do, she is not saved?


    Just because of this, yunmixue raised her toes, and then leaned her lips and body to him. When she was ready to kiss him, she suddenly stopped, turned her lips to his ears, and said in a low voice:


    "Jue, let''s start making people!"


    Wu Ma Jue had just been teased by her. There was a fire in his heart. I didn''t expect that she did it again. Suddenly, he was very angry and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, who did you learn this from?"


    Ah? Doesn''t he like it? But she clearly thinks that many men like it!


    So she was very honest answer, said: "I, I learned from TV."


    "That TV?"


    After all, will she limit her TV watching in the future? Does she want to say?


    But looking at him a pair of cannibal appearance, cloud honey snow whole person is timid, know oneself don''t say of words, he is certainly not happy, so said is what TV.


    What she didn''t expect was that he said, "that''s right. I''ll watch more and learn more in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Ga?


    Before she knew what was going on, she was picked up by the princess and went into their bedroom.


    Well, you can think about it later.


    Cloud honey snow is designing Brooch here. This one is going to be designed soon. Naturally, she thought about whether to design it for Wu Ma Yi.


    In fact, she really doesn''t want to design for him, but he will find himself endlessly. If he designs for himself, can he never find his own trouble?


    Think of such a thing, cloud honey snow think, should be able to find him to discuss.


    Well, then design one.


    It was at this time that the mobile phone rang. Yunmixue saw that the caller ID on it was Ouyang Qiao. Naturally, she was very happy to pick it up. Before waiting for the other party to say anything, she just said what she had discussed with Wu majue before and said:


    "Qiao son, what you said is really not wrong at all, if I had come to you earlier, it would not be so troublesome. I''ve been struggling for so many days. I''m so angry. "


    When Ouyang Qiao heard this, he said, "Honey snow, I''ll tell you that you are alone there worrying about nothing. Since this is a matter between your husband and wife, you should help each other and trust each other. You must be able to come up with a solution."


    "Well, qiao''er, I''m really relaxed now. Thank you so much."


    "Again, isn''t it?"


    Cloud honey snow laughed for a while, then open mouth to say: "Qiao son, you are not specially to call to ask me these matters of!"


    "Well, I do have something to tell you."


    "Well, go ahead, I''ll listen."


    Ouyang Qiao was silent for a moment, and then slowly began to say: "Michelle, in fact, the secretary told me before, I hope I can go home with him, and discuss with his parents about the things between us."


    "That''s very good. I was very angry before. It''s clear that changdis loves you very much. Why do you keep dragging on? Although you are both young, time flies so fast. Who knows when it will drag on? I feel very happy that he can do it. "


    But Ouyang Qiao is not happy.


    She said, "Michelle, do you know why I''ve been avoiding this question before? It''s because I''m not confident in myself and our feelings. I''m really afraid that once we go, it''s not as good as it is now. I''m really afraid that if we come back again, we will become strangers. "


    Cloud honey snow of course can understand her idea, and then said: "Qiao Er, before you have been persuading me, now it''s my turn to persuade you, say up, you said the possibility of nature is some, even 50%, but the same, that is to say, you still have 50% hope is you two can be happy together forever."


    "Qiao''er, why do you have to think about the negative side? I know that many people think of the negative side first, but the good thing is that you have a positive side? In that case, you love changdis so much. Don''t you really want to do something for your love at all? "


    "What''s more, although Niu Niu has her parents, if you don''t get married all the time, you will definitely make people think that she is an illegitimate child. Do you really want her to live in such an identity all her life? Don''t you think you''re being selfish? "


    Ouyang Qiao can''t deny that what she said is true. She is really selfish.


    "So, you can go with him as soon as possible, and solve your problems as soon as possible, and people''s hearts are growing. Even if they don''t agree with you, I believe that as long as you work hard, they will agree with you in the end."


    I don''t know if what she said is like this, but in a word, Ouyang Qiao seems to have some hope in her heart.


    So he nodded and said: "OK, honey snow, you listened to me before, and as a result, everything was solved once and for all. Now I listen to you, and I believe my things can also be solved."


    "That''s right, Ouyang Qiao. Come on."


    "Well, I want to come on, you want to come on, let''s come on together."


    When I hung up the phone, yunmi snow was still happy. It was so long that Changdi Si was able to take the responsibility he should take, but it was really gratifying to do such a thing.


    People should be like this.


    "Sister in law, just now Ouyang Qiao told you that the secretary is going to take her back to her hometown, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this voice, cloud honey snow this just notice, Wu Ma Xing unexpectedly don''t know when to come over, and still heard her and Ouyang Qiao say these words.


    Looking at Wu Ma Xing''s sad appearance, Yun Mi Xue quickly gets up from the bed, then comes to her and says:


    "Xing''er, about such things..."


    "Sister-in-law, just tell me if it''s like this?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t know how to answer, no matter the other party has heard, she feel can''t cheat her again and again, after all, that sentence is very good, long pain is better than short pain, so she finally nodded.


    But she hastened to say, "apricot, I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. I know you like changdis and only like him for so many years, but now he has someone he likes. Most importantly, he also has his own daughter. Is it difficult to say that you want to destroy them?"


    "I think even if you succeed in destroying the relationship between them, you can''t treat that child well. You should also see how much changdis loves that child. If he knows you don''t love his child, you should understand that you still can''t go far."


    "What''s more, he and qiao''er are really in love. I really don''t want to see you destroy them. Although I know qiao''er is my good friend, you are also my sister-in-law. I really don''t want to take sides with anyone. I just hope you two can get the best happiness. "


    Wu Ma Xing, of course, understood. She grasped Yun Mi Xue''s hand tightly, and then said, "sister-in-law, I know what you mean. I also know that between Ouyang Qiao and me, it''s really embarrassing for you, but I really love Changdi. I really haven''t loved another man besides him for so many years. I''ve tried not to disturb them."


    "But I''m still sad to hear you say that today. I know I should give up. There''s no me in my heart, but I really can''t do it. Sister in law, you always love my elder brother. When my elder brother was going to get married, you didn''t care about anything, so you went to the wedding. As for me, I know my hope is slim, but I haven''t tried, How do you know? "


    "Sister-in-law, I''m really sorry, so I can''t just give up everything like you said, so I''m... I''m really sorry, I have to stop them."


    Then she turned and ran.


    Cloud honey snow see so, know she must be to do stupid things, so go after her.


    "Apricot, apricot."


    She runs very fast. She seems to think that if she goes late, they will leave completely. She has no hope any more.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then also had to follow past.


    But along the way, Wu Ma Xing drove his own car, so no matter how fast the master drove, there was no way.


    They went all the way to where changdis was.


    At this time, Ouyang Qiao and Changdi are packing things. Suddenly they hear the sound outside. They both look over there. When they find that it''s Wu Ma Xing, they are stunned.


    Ouyang Qiao also took a look at Changdi. She knew what this woman came for, so she said:


    "Secretary, I went first."

 Chapter 301

    "Don''t you go!"


    Such words come from Wu Ma Xing. Although she was obstinate and unreasonable before, she said at this moment:


    "Don''t leave. I came here today just to hear what Si said. I hope he can say it in front of you."


    If you really refuse her, she will die. If you don''t refuse her, let her know one thing, that is, don''t pester changdis.


    Ouyang Qiao took a look at Changdi, and the other side said, "qiao''er, since xing''er says that she won''t let you leave, you should stay here first!"


    She also looked at the Wuma apricot, and finally nodded.


    Cloud honey snow is just at this time to come in, originally want to say what, but Wuma apricot has already opened first.


    "Si, I heard that you are going to take her to your hometown to meet your parents, aren''t you?"


    In fact, Wu Ma Xing also went to see it before. At that time, she actually hoped that he could take him back, but she didn''t. in the end, she secretly asked for the address and went there by herself.


    When he knew such a thing, he was very angry, and even came to ask why he had to carry him.


    I don''t know if it''s because of his family background. Although he always shows that he doesn''t care much, in fact, his self-esteem is very strong, so he is so angry.


    This time, he wanted to take Ouyang Qiao back. Of course, she understood the meaning.


    So she had to ask.


    When changdis looked at her, he said, "yes, you''re right. I''m going to take her back to my hometown, and I''m going to leave soon."


    "Why?"


    Chang dis looked at her and said, "apricot, you know why, do you have to let me say it? Well, since you want to say it from my mouth, I can also tell you that it''s because... "


    Before she finished, Wu Ma Xing couldn''t bear it any more. She quickly stretched out her hand and said:


    "Stop it. I don''t want to hear it."


    But Chang did not give up. Instead, he continued: "apricot, even if you don''t want to know, I''ll tell you that I love Ouyang Qiao. I really love Ouyang Qiao..."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I told you not to say it."


    Wu Ma Xing closed her eyes and covered her ears. It seemed that she could not bear such a thing.


    Chang Di Si sad looking at her, but still said: "and, I intend to marry Ouyang Qiao."


    Ouyang Qiao looks at Chang Di Si, with a smile on her face. Although she knows the purpose of his going back this time, when she hears what he says, it''s another feeling.


    He said, he wants to marry himself!


    Although Wu Ma Xing had been covering her ears all the time, she could still hear clearly at that moment. She looked at him in disbelief and said:


    "You said you were going to marry her?"


    "Yes, I''m going to marry her. We should have married more than two years ago. All the time, she followed me without name. Besides, she gave birth to a child for me. Do you know how difficult it is for a woman to do this for a man?"


    "But, but I can do the same for you!"


    "But I don''t need it."


    unwanted!


    Wu Ma Xing can''t believe looking at her.


    "Yes, I don''t need it. I just need the woman I love to do it for me. If you do it for me, I admit that I will be responsible for you because of my responsibility, but is that really what you want? I can''t love you. Do you think it''s meaningful for you to lock such a me beside you? "


    "But, but can''t you fall in love with me?"


    When Wu Ma Xing listens to him, there are tears on her face. It seems that the whole person is going to collapse completely.


    "No!"


    He said cruelly.


    "Apricot, please forgive me for telling you like this, but I really don''t want to cheat you. Jue also talked about your business with me before. I also know that you really want to fall in love with you, but what I never thought is that no matter what I do, the result is the same. I don''t love you, I really can''t fall in love with you."


    Wuma apricot bit her lips and turned pale.


    "Love seems to be like this, not because who is good will fall in love with who, maybe Qiaoer is not as good as you, but I just fell in love with Qiaoer, so, Xinger, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want you to apologize. I don''t need you to apologize."


    At this time, Wu Ma Xing was hysterical and cried out.


    "Why apologize to me? Why do you want to apologize to me because you can''t fall in love with me? If so, I''d rather you didn''t apologize to me. "


    Changdis also looked at her sadly.


    At this time, Wu Ma Xing lowered her head and sat on the ground. The whole person was really heartbroken.


    When Ouyang Qiao looked at it, she felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t know what to say. After a while, she continued


    "Si, I know. I know why you refuse to fall in love with me, because you know that the conditions of our two families are different. No matter how hard you try, there is no way to be the same as our family. You are so proud and have self-esteem, that is, you never want to have anything to do with a woman in my family, right?"


    "I know, it must be."


    Chang Di Si sighed, then said: "apricot, what you said is not wrong, I admit, there is such a reason..."


    Before she finished speaking, Wu Ma Xing was excited and said, "if it''s like this, don''t take her. Give me a chance. I''ll let you know that I''ve changed. I''m not the first lady."


    "Xing''er, I just said that although there are reasons for this, it doesn''t mean that this is the real reason. Although I didn''t think about this aspect before, you should find that once I really fall in love with such a person, I will do my best. In fact, this is not the main reason. "


    "If qiao''er''s family background is like this, I don''t think I will mind. Even if there are too many difficulties ahead, I will strive for it."


    Wuma apricot understood thoroughly this time, and said: "so, no matter how I am, you will not love me or be with me, right?"


    "Apricot, I''m sorry, I know you''re very good, but I''m the one who''s bad, so forget me, OK?"


    It''s not that they haven''t said such a thing, but it''s the first time that they completely put it away like today.


    Changdi knew that some things had to be solved quickly. If they were not solved, it would be a problem sooner or later. He didn''t want Ouyang Qiao to suffer any more grievances for him.


    Looking down at Ouyang Qiao, his eyes are full of love. Just because of this, Ouyang Qiao can feel something and warm in his heart.


    Wu Ma Xing also saw such a scene. Suddenly, she really didn''t know what to do. This time, she was completely rejected. It was really thorough.


    Are you going to give up like this?


    No, she can''t give up. After so many years of love and waiting, she has survived. Now that she has met the most important moment, how can she give up?


    As seen on the Internet, maybe there is a big carrot in the field in front of her, but if she gives up at this time, doesn''t it mean that she can''t get the big carrot?


    Even if she wants to make herself die, she can only die when they come back, get married and get a license.


    So, after a while, Wu Ma Xing seemed to have combat power again. She slowly stood up and said:


    "Ouyang Qiao, I know why you two haven''t been married all the time. I also know something about the situation of Si family. Anyway, it will be very difficult for you to go back this time, so I will never give up before that."


    "I know that I simply can''t compete with you fairly. After all, you have got the company, but I know that I still have a chance, so I will not give up. Please allow me to accept my challenge."


    She was not the first lady who always bullied her. Ouyang Qiao could see that. Now with such changes, she felt very comfortable, so she said with a smile


    "Well, since you have such awareness, I am also very happy to accept it. No matter what, who is the winner in the end is still unknown. In short, although I am the one who loves you and I am the one who chooses, I will still try my best to maintain this relationship and will not give you any chance to turn over."


    In the past, Wu Ma Xing didn''t like Ouyang Qiao very much, and even felt very disgusted. But at this moment, she didn''t think so. Wu Ma Xing suddenly understood why Chang Di Si would like her, and Yun Mi Xue was willing to become good friends with her. There was a certain truth.


    So she nodded, then looked at changdis on this side and said, "you don''t have to refuse me anything. Unless you two really get married and get a license, I will never give up. When you really go to the wedding hall, I will naturally give up. I''m sorry, sir. Please let me be willful for the last time. "


    Turning around, she walked away naturally. Maybe she was struggling, maybe she was deceiving herself, but no matter what, she was not reconciled at all until the end.

 Chapter 302

    When she saw the cloud honey snow standing here, she was surprised and said, "sister-in-law, when did you come here?"


    Cloud honey snow is also looking to that side, Chang Di Si and Ouyang Qiao two people already know that she came, but because has been listening to Wu Ma Xing talk, so did not speak.


    But Wu Ma Xing didn''t know that she was coming, so she said with a smile: "I came here a long time ago. I heard what you said before. Although I think you are a little bent on your own way, I also think Ouyang Qiao is my best friend. You shouldn''t be like this, but I heard what you just said, I think, I have begun to rest assured that from now on, you will not have the previous means to compete. Therefore, I am... Willing to support you. "


    Wu Ma Xing really knew that she was determined to go her own way, and that there was no way to face her elder brother when she went back. But she didn''t expect that she was willing to support herself. Suddenly, she felt warm in her heart, and then said:


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Thank you very much."


    "Silly girl."


    Wuma apricot changed back, the whole person looks really cute, so she, really can''t help but let her feel special like.


    Yunmixue was supposed to leave, but there were other things when she came here this time, so she went in first, put what she had prepared in her pocket on Ouyang Qiao''s hand, and said:


    "Qiao''er, this time you go, I don''t know what good things you have prepared for your future mother-in-law, but anyway, I think I''m your best sister, and I should do my best. This is a brooch designed by me for middle-aged and old people. It hasn''t been launched yet, and I don''t know if she can like it, Anyway, take it back and give it to her. "


    When Ouyang Qiao opened the box, because it was made by hand, and the colors were gorgeous and noble, it was really easy for people to like it, so she looked amazing and said:


    "Michelle, it''s really beautiful, but how can I take this? I... "


    The words haven''t finished, cloud honey snow then open mouth to say: "Qiao son, you don''t push and shove, we two who with who, if one day I go over, give gift to Jue good brother''s mother, isn''t it also very normal?"


    Changdisi also said: "take it. Michelle is very considerate for you. My mother will like it when she sees it."


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t refuse, so he said, "well, OK, I''ll take it now. Honey, I''ll get the fruits of victory."


    Yunmi Xuedun just laughed and said, "the fruit of victory, how can you be so interesting? I think you are like the fruit of victory. In a word, you should take good care of yourself and Niuniu baby. If... "


    When she said that, she took a look at changdis and said:


    "If something happens over there, I know that you are not familiar with life and land there. You will definitely want to find someone to talk to, so my mobile phone will be open for you 24 hours."


    "Also, Chang Di Si, no matter what, although you are Jue''s good friend, it seems to me that Qiao Er is too important for me. Anyway, you should protect her well. If she comes back to let me see that her hair is missing, no, it''s sweat hair. I''m not finished with you."


    Chang Di Si naturally agreed and said, "don''t worry, how can I make her lose a hair? Certainly not. I''m not willing to do that myself. "


    Ouyang Qiao also seems to think of some difficulties in the future. When he hears these words from yunmi snow, he immediately feels very uncomfortable in his heart. He hugs yunmi snow directly. The whole person starts to cry and says:


    "Michelle, I really don''t know what to say. I''m so happy to have a good sister like you in my life. Thank you. Thank you for always appearing when I need it most. Thank you for always helping me when I need it most. Michelle, we will be happy."


    Cloud honey snow is also tightly holding her, said: "well, we will be happy."


    After all, they don''t have much time, so they have to pack up and leave quickly, so yunmixue doesn''t stay here much, and follows wumaxing to leave from here.


    Along the way, although Wu Ma Xing was driving, she was very silent. Yun mixue thought she shouldn''t be like this, so she said:


    "What''s the matter, is it still uncomfortable in my heart?"


    Wu Ma Xing took a look at her in her spare time, bit her lips, and then said: "sister-in-law, do you know? I understand more and more why big brother likes you


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that she would say so, immediately is very interested to say: "why, I don''t know!"


    "Because you are really kind-hearted, and you have a lot of shining points. In the past, I may have had too many advantages after living. I always thought that having money means having everything. But since your appearance, I found that it''s not like this, sister-in-law. Do you know? Just now, I learned a lot from you


    "The relationship between you and Ouyang Qiao is really not that common among women. For example, Mo Ning''er and I have been together for so many years. Do you think I really don''t know that she is so close to me because of my elder brother? She has been using me to do a lot of things for her


    "It can be said that if she and I really met you and Ouyang Qiao these things, I can believe that they will never be like you. It can also be said that for so many years, although I have a lot of money, I don''t even have a real friend around me. I really envy you and Ouyang Qiao."


    Because she was driving, yunmixue was not very good, but she said with a smile: "apricot, it''s a good thing that you can feel something now, but you don''t have to worry. You are still so young, and there is still a long way to go in life. Since you didn''t have friends at the beginning, you will have friends in the future. Although I am your sister-in-law, But I can also be your friend, can''t I? And sister Xinyue, she also likes you very much. Having us by your side is really enough. "


    Wuma apricot felt for the first time that there were many people around her, but she didn''t pay attention to such problems before. Now she finally remembered it, and suddenly understood the meaning of "cherish".


    When Yun mixue went back, he was in a very good mood. When Wu majue looked at her, he said:


    "Won the lottery today?"


    "Jue, let me tell you, what happened to me today is really happier than winning the lottery."


    "What happened?"


    "You want to know?"


    Cloud honey snow gathered in the past, deliberately in his side and with gas.


    This woman is really getting worse and worse. Since he said that she did well, she always wanted to challenge herself. She knew what the end of the challenge was, but she still didn''t realize it. It seemed that this woman just wanted to be intimate with herself.


    In that case, how could he not give her such a chance?


    In order to avoid the other party running away at this time, Wu Ma Jue held her body tightly with his long arms and said:


    "What do you say? I don''t want to know. "


    It''s over!


    Cloud honey snow know that she is really angry, you say she how so no memory? It''s stupid.


    After struggling for several times, it didn''t work at all. She just gave up the struggle. Anyway, they are going to have children. She will work hard if she comes more times.


    So he said: "I know you want to know, but you guess, you know me so well, you must know what is in my heart."


    Wu Ma Jue saw that she was finally good and satisfied, so he began to make a serious guess and said, "are you happy because Changdi wants to take chocolate home?"


    "Yes, it''s just one. There''s another."


    Another one?


    Although he has been paying close attention to her situation, he really doesn''t know if there is another one.


    "You sold a lot more brooches?"


    Yun mixue was stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it, he would definitely think about it from his point of view, so he said:


    "Of course not."


    Speaking of such a thing, Wu Ma Jue said: "I don''t care what you are happy about, yunmi snow. Don''t you think you should do something?"


    "What?"


    "Are you going to keep your business going to Andy, nanzahi''s agent?"


    This


    If it wasn''t for Wu Ma Jue, she really didn''t think of such a thing, so she thought about it, frowned and said:


    "Jue, what you said is not wrong. Nanzexi and I should not be dealt with by Andy. Although I give Andy a lot of money, but Andy has to deal with my affairs, but also deal with the things of nanzexi, he will be very tired


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said: "so, can you tell me, you are in your husband''s face, worried about other men?"


    Yunmi Xuedun opened her big round eyes. When she looked at him, the whole person was speechless. Should this man pay attention to this?

 Chapter 303

    "Hey, I mean, it means that I shouldn''t be asked to help again. Besides, Andy really took care of me during my two years. It''s normal for me to worry about it."


    One bite was on her lip.


    Oh, it hurts!


    Yunmixue didn''t have time to dodge and wanted to dodge, but the other side had let her go and said:


    "Yunmixue, you are only allowed to worry about other men this time. If you dare again, your lips will swell up."


    She quickly covered her mouth and blinked her eyes, not to mention how lovely it was, and most importantly, how delicious it was.


    Wu Ma Jue still endured his lust and continued: "tell me, what else makes you feel happier than winning the lottery."


    So that we can solve the problem of their creation.


    Cloud honey snow didn''t think so much, but thought of that kind of thing, immediately was excited to speak up.


    It''s all about Wu Ma Xing. Watching her grow up in such a short time, she is really happier than anyone else.


    After hearing this, Wu Ma Jue nodded and said, "if grandfather is here, he will be very happy."


    Before, he didn''t understand why grandfather had to let this woman into their house. It was reasonable to say that in a family like theirs, even if they didn''t need a commercial marriage, at least they had to be right, although he didn''t really have such an idea in his heart.


    But the old man''s idea is really different. If it wasn''t for his filial piety, if it wasn''t for his gradual discovery of yunmixue''s good, he might really miss this woman.


    Also gradually understand, grandfather why must let this woman come to their Wuma home. First, she changed her grandfather, then he, Joan''s mother, and even many servants in the family. Then, she changed Wuma apricot. Maybe in the near future, she will change all the situations of Wuma family.


    It''s really a good thing to have her here.


    However, at this time, he felt as if he should do something. He picked up the person and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, come back so long, have been talking about other people''s things, should we talk about the things between us?"


    "What''s going on between us?"


    Cloud honey snow intentionally blinked an eye, a very innocent appearance.


    Don''t you know her little care?


    So he said, "you don''t know, do you? It doesn''t matter. I usually don''t say it, I just do it. "


    What to do?


    It''s over! It looks like I just pretended I didn''t know, but it''s useless.


    When he walked towards the bedroom with her in his arms, he deliberately put his hand in some sensitive places. Yunmixue knew that this man would never let himself go when he did it, so he quickly kicked his leg and then cried out:


    "Ah, husband, I know it''s wrong. I know it''s wrong."


    "Now I know?"


    "Well, now I know."


    "But it''s too late."


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know what to say, can only once again shout: "husband adult, please, please let go."


    "It''s no use."


    Door, open, people, go in, door, close, all at once.


    Soon there was a happy voice in the room, which belonged to the lovers and the best communication between husband and wife.


    Ning Yurou''s appearance in Wuma''s company is really surprising. Although she is Wuma Yi''s fiancee now, Wuma Yi hasn''t shown any idea of the company all the time, so what''s she doing here this time?


    The most unexpected thing is that Wu Ma Yi and Shu Kelan are also coming together. Is it just to find their president? I always feel like there''s some secret.


    Wu Ma Jue also sat in the position of the president, looked up at the appearance of the three of them, subconsciously picked his eyebrows, and then said:


    "I don''t know if you''re here. If you miss me, please don''t forgive me."


    Cloud honey snow is not here, if it is here, it is estimated that it will be crazy to laugh. Wuma Jue can actually speak like this, which is the rhythm of popular people!


    Sure enough, he used this tone to talk to the three of them, and the corners of their mouths really kept smoking.


    But soon, Shu Kelan said with a smile: "Jue, I know you don''t like me all the time, but how can we say that we are also a family? How can we compare our family with foreigners? This time, the three of us came here for the sake of Yurou. "


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at Ning Yurou, and then said, "what''s the matter with her? Will you two come together?"


    He can feel that this time they come here, it''s definitely not a personal problem between him and Ning Yurou, I''m afraid it''s for something else. Although he is really powerful, he still can''t guess what they came for.


    Wu Ma Yi said at this time: "brother, Yurou has quit her job in the University. You know, she was not formal before, she just hired her. She always thought it was meaningless to be there, so she wanted to see if she could go to other places. I think since we have our own company, we have discussed it with mommy, I think it''s good for her to come here. "


    "Yes? I don''t have any jewelry design work here. I don''t know what she can do when she comes here? "


    Ning Yurou is really uncomfortable when she hears such words. After all, they were together during the university period. Did she ever take other subjects? Did he forget them?


    However, she was patient and said: "Jue... Brother, it''s like this. I took the course of finance when I was in University, and I brought a lot of certificates when I came here today. I know your finance here is very good, and I''m nothing, but I hope I can prove myself."


    Said, she will be a lot of financial certificates, many of them are senior out in front of him.


    Wu Ma Jue just took a look and didn''t touch it with his hand. Shu Kelan also quickly said, "yes, Yurou is really good at finance. Besides, we usually use our own people for finance, so we can rest assured, don''t you think? And today, we''re still vouching for Yu rou. Jue, look... "


    They both guarantee that he won''t believe it, but they both come together. If he doesn''t give face, what will people outside say about him?


    He doesn''t care what outsiders say. He just knows that this time the three of them come here, the purpose is absolutely not simple, especially to the financial department.


    Wu Ma Jue gave a cold smile in his heart, and then said: "there is indeed a lack of one person in the financial side, but there is no lack of senior leaders. Moreover, what they do is very good. If my younger sister comes in, I will quit someone, not only to compensate a lot of liquidated damages, but also to lose a talent. I''m afraid..."


    What a fox! Unscrupulous businessman!


    How could three people not recognize what Wu Ma Jue meant? You can stay, I will give you this opportunity, but you are just an ordinary employee. Don''t try to be an executive.


    Ning Yurou has been thinking about the two words he said - sister-in-law. Yes, when she was talking to him just now, she couldn''t help calling him Jue, but knowing her current status, she couldn''t call him Jue.


    But from his mouth, he called himself sister-in-law, which made her really uncomfortable.


    Shu Kelan looks at her dejected appearance and pushes her quickly. Ning Yurou reflects something and says:


    "Ah, brother, I feel very happy that you can let me stay in the company. As for the position, it really doesn''t matter. Moreover, although I have got a lot of certificates in finance, my experience is not enough. I will study hard here, and I will live up to your expectations."


    Shukelan also said with a smile: "yes, Jue, what do you think?"


    Wu Ma Jue lightly pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "in this case, I naturally can''t disagree. How can I say that Yurou is my sister-in-law? Of course, I have to take care of my family''s affairs. You can go to the personnel department and come to work at any time."


    Can I come to work now?


    Ning Yurou is really happy. Although they have passed the work in the company, they didn''t propose it on their own initiative, it seems that it is a very exciting thing for her to meet him often in the future.


    So she nodded and said, "thank you, brother."


    Wu Ma Yi then said, "come on, I''ll take you there for a new job."


    "Good."


    On this side, shukelan didn''t leave, although she knew that he would have agreed. After all, what did the three of them do when they appeared here this time? Even if you don''t agree, you have to agree. But when they left, she said:


    "Jue, thank you very much this time. I didn''t expect that you would agree with my aunt. She is really happy."


    Lord Wuma took a look at her, then lowered his head again and said, "I''m afraid you''re mistaken. I didn''t promise it because of you."


    Not because of her? Is it because of Ning Yurou? Are they still in love?


    Shukelanton was nervous.


    Wuma Jue continued: "I don''t want to lose such a talent, not to mention our own Wuma family. Anyway, I hope her ability will be as perfect as her certificate. After all, our Wuma family company will never refuse a talent."

 Chapter 304

    What he said is so official. He can''t see that he still has any feelings for Ning Yurou. At the beginning, she saw him leave with Yun mixue from the wedding. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was nothing between them, how could the two of them get to the present situation?


    She was relieved to think so.


    Shu Kelan still said with a smile: "if that''s the case, then I won''t worry. Yurou is a member of her own family after all. You have to take care of Jue a lot in the future, and Jue is in charge of our Wuma company. It will be better and better in the future."


    Hum!


    Wuma Jue is still humming in her heart. Doesn''t he know how hypocritical her heart is?


    He is suitable for managing the company. He has arranged people in the company. He just wants to find opportunities to start? He played with them.


    On this side, when the Secretary received Ning Yurou''s entry, he naturally thought of something, so he called and said:


    "President, this time the second young master and his wife, as well as the Ning family''s purpose is very obvious, you also let Miss Ning in, which is... I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    "What''s wrong? If I don''t let them in, they will think I''m afraid of them. Why should I be afraid of them? It''s a dream that they can try to bring me down by putting people in. "


    There''s no reason why the Secretary doesn''t believe it. It''s just


    "Miss Ning is still in the finance department this time. She will definitely come into contact with some things. President, do you think..."


    "Tell the Minister of finance that some information should be disclosed to her as much as possible, but as for whether it''s true or false, let him see what to do!"


    Naturally, the Secretary knew what to say and how to say it. He quickly said, "OK, President, I know what to do, but in addition, Mrs. Wuma..."


    Cloud honey snow!


    Wu Ma Jue, of course, knew that such a thing could never be concealed from Yun Mi Xue, and should not be concealed from her, so he said:


    "I''ll deal with it. By the way, I ask you, "how are you doing with what you were asked to do?"


    "Several venues have been found. I''ll arrange the address for you later. As for other things, President, I''m almost ready."


    "Well, I see. It''s hard."


    "No hard work, president. I''m going to work now."


    "Well."


    Yunmixue heard from Shu Kelan. Ning Yurou resigned from the University and went to work in the Finance Department of Wuma''s company. With a smile on her face, she said:


    "All these things are approved by the baron. The Baron looks very repulsive to me on the surface, but if I ask him to do something, he will do it. Sure enough, this is the family."


    What hypocrisy!


    Cloud honey snow looks at her time, then opens mouth to say: "that congratulates aunt!"


    "Don''t congratulate me. Yurou is capable. I thought she was just an excellent international designer, but I didn''t expect that she was still a very powerful financial accountant. If she had her own family in the company, she didn''t have to worry so much."


    "Besides, Yurou can help Jue. We are all very happy about that."


    That is to say, Yun Mi Xue idles at home all day. She can''t help Wu Ma Jue except eating and sleeping, can she?


    Her meaning is so obvious that yunmi snow is very clear, but she is not angry. Ning Yurou is Miss Qianjin, and she is also excellent. It''s normal to be better than her! There''s no need for her to feel sorry for such a thing!


    In a word, Shu Kelan said almost, and left from here. When Wu majue came back, she was nothing special. She just said with a smile all the time


    "Jue, you are back."


    "Something happy happened again today?"


    If it''s a happy thing to know that Ning Yurou goes to work in Wuma''s company, then everything is happy every day.


    "No, I''m just happy because you''re back."


    This answer made him feel very satisfied. He took her whole body and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Cloud honey snow or shy appearance, quickly pushed away the other side, said: "I go to duanfan Duancai, ready to eat."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her charming and lovely appearance. He really wanted to say that the food was not in a hurry. Just let me eat you first.


    But such words didn''t come out, she just came back and forth and quickly finished these things.


    Two people sit down, Wu Ma Jue looks at her a pair of gallant appearance, then open mouth to say: "do you want to ask me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No matter, why do you always flatter me like this?"


    Please him? Does she have one? Well, even if there is, the reason why she is flattering is not because he is her husband. Otherwise, is it necessary for her to please?


    So his face was not good-looking. He glared at him and said, "then I can always treat you like this in the future."


    This woman!


    Wu Ma Jue is really helpless.


    As they were eating, Wu Ma Jue seemed to think of something and thought that it was a good time, so he said:


    "Today, Shu Kelan and Wu Mayi take Ning Yurou to the company. They let Ning Yurou come in to do financial work in the company..."


    Before the words were finished, yunmixue said, "this kind of thing, I know."


    Wu Ma Jue frowned, then said, "do you know? How do you know? "


    "Maybe you''ve finished it. My aunt came to me and told me something like this. She also implied that Ning Yurou can help you at work. She said Ning Yurou is a good daughter-in-law of Wuma family, so I know!"


    Looking at her with a look of indifference, Wu Ma Jue also felt magical and said, "are you not angry?"


    "Angry what?"


    Cloud honey snow is to feel very strange.


    Wu Ma Jue felt a little surprised for a moment, and continued: "angry that I arranged for her to enter the company and work under my eyes, angry..."


    The words are still not finished, cloud honey snow is interrupted his words, said: "this kind of thing has what good angry, is, the predecessor came to his husband''s hand work, ordinary people will be angry, will be jealous, but I am not the same, I will not be angry, jealous."


    He thought for a moment, as if he had thought of something, and said, "do you already know that what I arranged for her is just the job of an ordinary financial accountant?"


    This time it''s yunmixue''s turn. She looks at him in disbelief and says, "Jue, do you mean you arranged her on a very ordinary financial staff?"


    Wu Ma Jue said coldly, "it''s good that I can let her in. Don''t think I can give her any good work."


    Cloud honey snow thinks in this side, seem to still say to oneself: "Ning Yurou is willing to bow to a small staff, this feeling is really great, niucha, really niucha!"


    After all, there were only two of them here. How could they not hear what she was saying? Lord Wuma said, "you are not jealous, and you are not angry? Well


    Cloud honey snow is still open mouth said: "I said I was not angry is not angry, let alone jealous, you rest assured, I will not be jealous."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re jealous. You''re allowed to be jealous, and if you''re jealous, I can kick people out."


    "Well, that''s not good. How can we let people go? I can''t go. I can''t go. Ning Yurou is so outstanding. Naturally, there are many aspects that can help you. I also know that there are some talents in the company. There is no lack of her, but her purpose is more than that! "


    Speaking of this, yunmixue continued to say:


    "I guess it must be their conspiracy again, thinking about what she can do in the financial affairs of the company. As the saying goes, she knows herself and her enemy and wins every battle. Only when she hits our internal, we can know what she is going to do. In this way, we can deal with it."


    Cloud honey snow is really very smart, can think of such things, this is what he has been thinking. Although he was really happy that she could think like this, he couldn''t tolerate such things as not being jealous. He just said:


    "So, are you really not angry at all, not jealous at all?"


    "Yes, Jue, of course I''m not angry or jealous. First of all, my aunt said she could help you. Well, let her help you. Anyway, I don''t know who''s going to show up first. Second, she implied that I can''t do it. You said my husband is so powerful. Why should I do it? As a woman, it''s better to be obedient and trust her husband''s strength at home. Why should we fly to the trouble? "


    All the time, she didn''t get angry because she thought so?


    At this moment, Wu Ma Jue really felt very happy, and his mouth turned up unconsciously. He could think of why Shu Kelan said those words in front of her when she came. If she knew that Yun Mi Xue thought so, she would be mad!


    Sure enough, the woman of Wu Ma Jue is different.


    "Have you finished?"


    "Eat it."


    "Come and clean up, Joan."


    Said, he is directly came to her side, when she did not react, is directly to her to pick up, ready to go into the eternal bedroom.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then quickly kicked his legs, said: "Jue, just finished eating, can''t do strenuous exercise, this will be bad for our stomach."

 Chapter 305

    "It doesn''t matter. I can be lighter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why every time cloud honey snow found an excuse can be easily blocked by him? He''s amazing, isn''t he!


    In the bedroom, two people on the big bed scene after scene, just when someone is in the mood, another person''s mobile phone rings.


    Cloud honey snow subconsciously is about to answer the phone, but Wu Ma Jue directly pressed her time, said: "cloud honey snow, do you want to die?"


    Because she just saw the caller ID is Ouyang Qiao, so she was very anxious to say: "Jue, it''s my good sister, she must tell me something, you quickly let me pick it up!"


    "Is your good sister important, or am I?"


    "You..."


    Cloud honey snow know what he said is his physical happiness, face immediately is red up, mouth said: "Qiao son really has very important things to find me, otherwise also won''t be like this."


    "You can''t take it. You can''t take it."


    Said, he is her mobile phone to press off.


    Yunmi Xuedun is very angry, said: "you, you are really too much."


    Said, she is about to run to answer the phone, but who knows the other party directly to the pressure down, it is a war.


    At last, it was over. She was still thinking about that, but Wu Ma Jue didn''t leave her. It seemed that she was burning again. Yun Mi Xue was really speechless.


    "Jue, please. If the Secretary calls you at this time, you will answer, too, won''t you?"


    "The secretary knows what I''m doing at this time and won''t call me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, yunmixue is willing to take the lead.


    "But Qiaoer doesn''t know what I''m doing?"


    "OK, you take it."


    This time, she was so excited that she said, "really? Jue, you asked me to take it? "


    "Well."


    Cloud honey snow didn''t think of other things, but at this time really called the past, there is quickly picked up, crying and shouting:


    "Honey snow!"


    "Qiao''er, ah..."


    A strange voice came out of her mouth. Yunmixue understood something instantly. When she looked at wumajue, she stared at him.


    Wu Ma Jue is very proud, but her eyes still indicate that she continues to call, which makes her very upset.


    Ouyang Qiao on the other side didn''t know what had happened to her, but such a shout made her nervous immediately and said:


    "Michelle, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m fine, eh!"


    Is that the purpose of Lord Wuma? He actually, actually


    Wuma Jue whispered in her ear: "didn''t you tell your good friend what we are doing at this time? I can tell you for you


    He, how could he?


    Ouyang Qiao seems to know something, then said: "Honey snow, I have nothing to do, just call to tell you, I have been safe, you have something, you first busy, I hang up."


    I didn''t give her any chance to talk, so I hung up the phone.


    Cloud honey snow really want to be angry to death, looking at his time, open mouth say: "Wu Ma Jue, how can you like this?"


    "What do you think of me?"


    "You, you are so hateful."


    His strength is actually increased, so that she is completely unable to parry, and finally can only yield.


    Finally, she escaped from Wu Ma Jue. With her mobile phone, she quickly ran to the window of the living room and called Ouyang Qiao. Yunmi Xue knew that she must have something wrong, otherwise she would not have called so late.


    But Lord Wuma was watching on the other side. Every time they both finished this kind of thing, she would fall asleep, but not today, which means that he didn''t work hard enough today. Well, when she finished calling, he would work hard to show her.


    "Qiao Er, you answer the phone quickly!"


    Cloud honey snow is really anxious here, fortunately over there Ouyang Qiao still answered the phone.


    "Qiao ER!"


    She cried anxiously.


    Ouyang Qiao was in a bad mood at this time. Listening to her voice, she said, "I''m sorry, Michelle. Did I disturb you and Jue just now? I''m sorry, I didn''t know you two were... "


    Yunmixue''s face turned red, but fortunately they just called, but nothing happened, so she quickly adjusted and said:


    "Qiao son, you are not what happened over there?"


    "No, nothing happened to me. I just called you to tell you that I was safe, but I didn''t expect... Michelle, I didn''t expect Jue to be so powerful!"


    Her voice clearly sounds weak. No matter how dull she is, she can feel that the other person''s mood is not very good, but she still jokes on purpose, which makes her more worried, so she says:


    "Qiao son, you don''t want to be brave in front of me, OK? If you don''t talk to me, I won''t hang up, and I don''t plan to go to bed. You see who can beat the two of us. "


    In this case, Ouyang Qiao did not have a way. After a while, there was a cry.


    Because of this, cloud honey snow quickly asked: "qiao''er, are you really what happened? You tell me that maybe I can''t help you, but believe me, I will be your best listener. "


    At this time, Wu Ma Jue came out of the bedroom, and then took the clothes he had prepared before and helped her put them on from the back.


    Cloud honey snow felt suddenly to warm, the corner of the mouth gently Yang up, smile to him to do a mouth, is to say thank you.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t say anything, just left from here.


    Seems to be because cloud honey Snow said these words, Ouyang Qiao heart inside more sad, the whole person is such cry more and more severe.


    She can''t be worried, but it seems that it''s useless to be worried for a while. It seems that she can only wait for Ouyang Qiao to recover her mood.


    So she is waiting here to see when she can finish crying. She is also waiting here patiently.


    After a long time, Ouyang qiaocai sobbed a little, and then said: "Michelle, actually I arrived yesterday, but I didn''t tell you, because as soon as I got here, I was driven out by my family, and Niuniu was also taken away by them."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that things would be so serious, so she quickly said: "where are you now? What about changdis? Isn''t he with you? "


    "I''m..." Ouyang Qiao didn''t want to say it, because it would make her worried, but if she didn''t say it, what''s the meaning of this call? She knows yunmixue''s personality. She will try her best to find out, and then she will call changdis over there, so she finally said:


    "I''m in a small hotel on their side. Sita is... At home."


    "A little hotel?"


    On hearing these three words, yunmixue naturally became more worried and said, "how can you be in a small hotel? My God, it''s not as safe as in the city. You''re there and changdis is at home. How can he rest assured? No, I''m going to call him. Yes, it''s too much. "


    Ouyang Qiao heard, quickly said: "don''t do this, don''t call the division, the division is also very difficult now, if you call him, he will be more difficult, I don''t want him to be difficult for me now."


    "Ouyang Qiao, you are crazy. How can you be called a dilemma? Why should you be in a dilemma? Since he takes you back, it proves that he is on this side. Even if he does anything for his parents, he will take care of you! Look at you. You''re over there. Once something happens, can he be responsible? Can you afford that? "


    Yunmi snow just thought that she was already very worried, and also felt very scared, so she said:


    "Qiao son, you tell me, did I tell him before, if you lose a hair, I will be angry?"


    "Michelle, you don''t know our current situation. Our current situation is really complicated. I..."


    "Don''t speak for him. I don''t believe you speak like this. Let me tell you. In a word, he didn''t take care of you. I just don''t agree."


    "Michelle, I know you are very kind to me, but I will take care of myself now. I just feel very uncomfortable in my heart. I don''t know how to let them accept me. That''s why I called. Michelle, don''t let me..."


    This kind of words instead let cloud honey snow all feel shocked, she opens mouth to say: "Qiao son, you mean, blame me to meddle in business?"


    "No, no, Michelle, I''m not in a good mood. I don''t even know what I said. Don''t blame me, OK? I... "


    Cloud honey snow sighed a breath, said: "good, I know you are now delirious, will not blame you."


    "Thank you, Michelle."


    But she''s still worried about her situation. She believes Changdi will worry about it, too. But what is it that makes him unable to take care of Ouyang Qiao?


    "Qiao''er, I haven''t experienced such a thing, and maybe I can''t give you some constructive answers, but qiao''er, I believe that you are so good, you will be liked by his parents, but... I think you''d better change a place quickly, it''s not very safe there."

 Chapter 306

    Ouyang Qiao does not feel safe, because this room is really not a general non sound insulation, can hear the sound from both sides of the room.


    Of course, people who come to the hotel can do something. Although she has experienced such a thing, it naturally makes her feel very scared when it comes from other people''s mouth.


    She''s missing chandys now, really!


    Cloud honey Snow said a few words with her, also is no way to completely manage the things over there, finally put down.


    But after she put it down, she was not at all at ease. Her mind was full of Ouyang Qiao''s safety and Ouyang Qiao''s sadness.


    Wu Ma Jue saw her call, originally wanted to punish her well, but looking at her sad appearance, the whole person was immediately distressed.


    He knew the relationship between yunmixue and chocolate, so when he looked at her, he gently held her in his arms, and then whispered:


    "If they want to solve their problems, naturally they have to go through a lot."


    Who knows this moment cloud honey snow suddenly broke out, one is pushed away him, loud mouth shout:


    "Even so, Chang Di Si can''t put qiao''er alone in a small hotel. Do you know how dangerous and unsafe a small hotel is? She''s a woman in such a place. She''s not me. She can know karate. She can''t do anything. I just can''t rest assured. I don''t have any. "


    She had been calling here before, and Wu Ma Jue had heard about it. He still knew Chang Di Si very well, so he said:


    "Believe me, Si definitely didn''t mean to let her stay in the small hotel alone. Something must have delayed her there. She loves chocolate so much that she won''t have an accident."


    But cloud honey snow didn''t believe it at all, directly said: "Chang Di Si is your good brother, of course you will help him speak, but Qiao er? If Qiaoer really happened something, then it would be too late to regret it! "


    Although Wu Ma Jue felt that things should not be so serious, she was worried about Ouyang Qiao and didn''t want to make her very uncomfortable, so he said:


    "I''ll call the Secretary right now."


    "Good."


    In fact, yunmixue had thought of such things for a long time, but because of what he had said before, he didn''t say it all the time. Now he takes the initiative to put it forward, so it''s a better thing.


    Wu Ma Jue picked up the mobile phone, called each other, and also turned on the speaker, it seems that she knew what she wanted to hear from each other, so she would do it.


    But there was no one there. Maybe it''s because it''s still very late, so Lord Wuma dialed again when he saw that he hung up automatically.


    Several times later, someone answered the phone, and said impatiently: "Wu Ma Jue, who is it? What are you fighting about at night? I''ll tell you, this call is with me for the time being. If you want to find my son, it won''t be seen. "


    Said, there is hung up the phone.


    The mobile phone can''t be called again. After all, if you call again, it will only make the other party feel bored. But through this thing, you can be sure that Changdi''s mobile phone was taken by his mother, and Ouyang Qiao didn''t even have the opportunity to communicate with him.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, dead of bite own lips, Wu Ma Jue then open mouth to say: "it seems that the thing over there is more complicated than we imagine, you don''t worry, I try to think of other ways to contact."


    But she didn''t speak. She kept silent all the time.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "come on, go back to sleep."


    But can she sleep?


    As long as you think of the things Ouyang Qiao is facing over there, she just can''t feel sleepy. Yes, such a thing is her own business. She just has to bear it by herself, but they are good sisters. They share happiness and difficulties together. This is what they should be!


    Wu Ma Jue saw that she didn''t move, so he said directly, "are you going to let me carry you back?"


    This time, she raised her head, looked at him, very calm said: "I want to find Qiao son."


    He felt that his ears were out of order. That''s why he heard this. When he looked at her, he said:


    "Yunmixue, in this case, I can take it as if you didn''t say it. Let''s go back to sleep."


    "Wu Ma Jue, you are too selfish. I said I''m going to find qiao''er. Qiao''er is my only friend and sister in my life. I have to find her."


    Wu Ma Jue was really angry. Standing there, he almost wanted to have an attack and said:


    "Big night, you don''t sleep here to say what nonsense?"


    "It''s not a lie, it''s a truth. I''m going to find qiao''er. I don''t trust that she''s there alone. Changdi can rest assured, but I can''t do it."


    "Si naturally is not at ease, he will certainly find a way, and that is between them, what can you solve when you go?"


    "Yes, I can''t solve it, but at least I can appear when qiao''er needs it, so, Jue, even if you don''t want to, I''ll go."


    Having said that, she went to her bedroom and said, "I''ll go to bed now. I''ll come early tomorrow morning. Don''t stop me. I''ll go."


    Wu Ma Jue really didn''t see her so resolute expression. He didn''t want her to leave. On the one hand, he lost her once before. On the other hand, the situation is unstable now. Who knows what Shu Kelan and Wu Ma Yi will do at any time? If she is not in his sight, he will be very worried.


    But it seems that she is hard to persuade. Lord Wuma really has a headache.


    On the bed, cloud honey snow has always been back to him, clearly know that she is not asleep, but can feel that she has been trying to sleep, is to hurry in the morning.


    That night, Lord Wuma tried to hold her in his arms several times, but in the end, he didn''t.


    The next morning, yunmixue really got up very early and tried not to disturb wumajue when she was packing. On the one hand, they didn''t sleep too early last night, so he might be very sleepy. On the other hand, she was afraid that he would wake up and not let himself go.


    This time, she''s really on her way.


    But what she didn''t know was that Lord Wuma had already woken up. After a night, he knew that he couldn''t persuade her this time. If they insisted on quarreling, there would be no result, so he let her go.


    He didn''t open his eyes until she came out of the room.


    Outside, she didn''t have many things in her hand, but Joan''s mother saw something and said, "young granny, where are you going?"


    Yunmixue knew that Qiong''s mother always got up early, but she didn''t expect to be caught by her. She begged and said:


    "Joan, please, just take it as if you didn''t see me. Don''t worry, I will be back in a few days. Really, Joan, I promise you."


    Maybe it was yunmixue''s departure that made Joan''s mother have a psychological shadow. Although she said that she would come back in a few days, who knows if she would really come back, she quickly said:


    "No, young granny, you just don''t seem to let the young master know, do you? Then I can''t let you go. "


    "Joan, I really don''t want to go anywhere. Qiaoer and changdisi went to his hometown. They are facing their love together. But Qiaoer called me last night. She''s not good there at all. I don''t trust that she''s there, so I think I must go and have a look."


    "Please, Joan. I''ll really be back."


    It turned out that it was because of such a thing, but Joan''s mother still felt very worried and embarrassed. She said, "young granny, I think you should ask the young master for advice on such a thing."


    "Joan, you know that if I go to seek the advice of Jue, he won''t let me go. Don''t you know what kind of personality he is?"


    "I''m sorry, young granny. I really can''t help you this time."


    Cloud honey snow is really worried. She thinks that Wu Ma Jue over there may wake up at any time and won''t let herself leave, so she looks at the bedroom door and says:


    "Joan, please."


    "Little grandma, the situation is not very good now. You know what will happen if you go out alone. I can''t take the responsibility. I think you still..."


    Yunmixue is struggling all the time. At last, she looks at the other party. She is too stubborn. Finally, she sits down and makes the final decision. She bites her lips and says:


    "Joan, I''m sorry for that."


    If one cuts his hand down, the other side just falls to the ground.


    She didn''t want to let her cool on the ground. She got her on the sofa over there, and with a guilty expression, she said:


    "I''m sorry, Joan. I didn''t mean to do this. I''m really worried about qiao''er. I said I''ll come back, so I''ll come back. Joan, you''ll wake up soon. If Jue knows, he won''t blame you."


    Then, she quickly left from here.


    When Wu Ma Jue came out of the bedroom, he saw a little figure far away from home. He frowned when he saw Joan''s mother fainting on the sofa. Then he came to Joan''s side and woke her up.

 Chapter 307

    Joan''s mother was still thinking about yunmixue. She kept looking around and looking for her. She said, "where''s the little granny? Where''s the little granny?"


    "She''s gone."


    Joan''s mother immediately thought of something and said, "young master, I''m sorry, I didn''t help you leave her. I''m sorry, it''s my responsibility. Please punish me!"


    "If I don''t want her to go, do you think she can?"


    Joan''s mother suddenly thought of something, and then said, "young master, do you mean... You knew she was going to leave?"


    "She thought I didn''t know anything, but I knew everything."


    "But young master, if that''s the case, how can you let her go? It''s so dangerous outside. What if something happens? "


    "She will take care of herself, even if she can''t beat her opponent, at least she will run away."


    Joan''s mother thought about her karate, so she really didn''t have to worry about it, but sometimes, many things are really impossible to prevent.


    Especially shukelan, the woman is hiding too much. If she knows that yunmixue is not around wumajue, she certainly doesn''t know what she will do.


    However, it can be seen that Wu Ma Jue is not particularly worried, which means that there should be nothing wrong.


    Cloud honey snow decided to take a taxi to the past, give each other a high price, the result did not expect is, in preparation for the car, a person directly grabbed her wrist, cloud honey snow thought it was Wuma Jue catch up, is ready to say what, but when she saw the person is Wuma Yi, immediately was stunned.


    "I asked you to help me design the brooch. You haven''t given it to me until now. Where do you want to go now?"


    "I''ve been designing brooches for you, but I haven''t finished yet. Would you please let me go? I have other things to do


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t need to report my affairs to you."


    "What if I had to know?"


    Yunmixue knows that she is not the opponent of the other party, but it should not be a problem to escape. She throws the other party away quickly, gets on the car quickly, locks the door and says:


    "Master, let''s go now."


    The master really reflected it for a while before he realized it. He quickly stepped on the accelerator of the car to the end and rushed out from here.


    Cloud honey snow has been looking at, make sure that there''s Wu Ma Yi didn''t follow up, this just relieved a lot.


    "Little girl, that''s your boyfriend. He''s really handsome!"


    Because the taxi driver usually works alone, pulling all kinds of customers every day, his favorite thing to do is gossip, so it is inevitable that he will gossip at this time.


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "no, I already married, my husband is his elder brother."


    "Oh


    The taxi driver seemed to have found something and said:


    "But I can see that his feelings for you are different. Little girl, you look so good. I didn''t expect that you are still so popular."


    "Master, can you drive well?"


    "Oh, good, good."


    Although he promised like this, he began to gossip again after a while and said:


    "Little girl, it''s not near where you are. Is your husband over there?"


    If it''s normal, Yun mixue will not be reluctant to talk to each other, but she is in a bad mood for a moment, because she can''t imagine that if Wu Ma Jue wakes up, she will not only slip away, but also do something like that to Joan''s mother. She must be very angry. Maybe she will be furious. Maybe she will catch up with her, Isn''t she finished?


    But the driver kept asking, which really gave her a headache, so she said, "excuse me, master, can you please keep me quiet for a while?"


    "Oh? Good, good. "


    Cloud honey snow really is very helpless shook his head, and then will rely on his head beside, quietly looking out of the window.


    Along the way, she didn''t dare to look at her mobile phone for fear of receiving a call from the other party, but she found that she had never received any call at all. Maybe she thought too much?


    Almost three hours later, she arrived, but she didn''t know the exact location, so she called Ouyang Qiao.


    Ouyang qiaozheng is sleeping in a daze, not that she sleeps well, but that she hasn''t slept much all the time. So someone called, is completely awake, saw is cloud honey snow, then quickly picked up.


    "Honey snow."


    "Qiao''er, where are you? I''m at the head of this village now."


    This is Ouyang Qiao how also did not think of, the whole person is Leng for a while, then open mouth to say: "Honey snow, you, you say you in which village?"


    "It''s the village of changdis. Where are you?"


    "You, you said you came?"


    "Well, yes, here I am."


    Ouyang Qiao was confused for a while, then said: "you wait, I''ll pick you up right now."


    Yunmixue waited here for a long time before she saw Ouyang Qiao from a distance. She ran over and said excitedly:


    "Qiao son, really is too good, I finally found you."


    Ouyang Qiao thought he was dreaming. Looking at him, he said to convenience, "Honey snow, why are you here?"


    "Of course I don''t want to scare you, so I came here."


    "But, don''t you know? If he knew it, it would be impossible for him to let you come! "


    See, everyone thinks that he''s a bully, but yunmixue says:


    "Don''t worry about that. Anyway, I just came here."


    Ouyang Qiao soon understood something and said, "so, are you... Sneaking out?"


    "Shh


    Cloud honey snow made a silent movement, and then said:


    "If you let Jue know such a thing, he will kill me."


    "But you''ve been out so long, do you think he may not know?"


    Thanks to Ouyang Qiao at this time to remind her, although she left a little early, but basically after an hour, Wu Ma Jue will wake up, now it has been so long, but he did not call, even nothing happened, what is the matter?


    "It can''t be that he is completely angry this time. He doesn''t want you any more."


    "No, I guess he should know that I had to come, so there was no way to stop me, so he had to let me come."


    At this moment, cloud honey snow seems to suddenly understand, is such a thing. In her heart, she was also moved. In that case, she felt that she should call back to report peace.


    "Qiao''er, where do you live now? Let me go with you."


    "Good."


    After putting things down, yunmixue said, "I''ll make a phone call."


    Ouyang Qiao knew that she was going to call Wu Ma Jue. Naturally, she didn''t stop her.


    Cloud honey snow listen to the voice inside, don''t know how nervous in the heart, even if she understand, he is deliberately let himself come, but wait for him how to yourself? Would you want to kill her?


    The phone finally got through, and the man over there said, "here we are?"


    She couldn''t hear the voice and tone. She was still a little uneasy, and then said:


    "Well, here I am."


    There was no sound there.


    Wu Ma Jue is so fierce, even if he is not in front of you, still can give a kind of very strong feeling, this moment she even dare not give out the atmosphere.


    However, she knew her mistake, so she said as soon as possible: "that, Jue, you... Are angry with me!"


    "What do you say?"


    Sure enough, I''m angry!


    "I''m sorry, I apologize to you. I''m not aware of my own mistakes. In fact, I don''t feel wrong at all. I know you are worried about me, but I''m also worried about my good sisters. Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself here."


    "Besides, I just apologized to you because of Joan''s mother. Please help me to say sorry to her."


    "Love says, you say it yourself."


    Cloud honey snow vomited a tongue, know oneself is thoroughly angered each other, but because he is so care about oneself, so for such a thing, he also has no way how oneself.


    "Well, I''ll say it myself."


    Wu Ma Jue was silent all the time. He didn''t speak or hang up.


    Cloud honey snow see so, know he is reluctant to give up himself, so, he began to say: "don''t worry, sir, after the things here are handled, I will go back immediately."


    "You''re going to have to wait until the two of them are done?"


    Er!


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, know that he can let himself out is good, if really want to wait until that time, estimate that he will come to arrest people.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll wait, wait for qiao''er to be safe. Can I go back like this?"


    "This is the deadline."


    "OK, I see."


    After talking to Wu majue on the phone, she felt much more comfortable. She let her know that she could do her own work well here, so she quickly went back to Ouyang Qiao.


    Looking at her eyes are black circles, immediately is special distressed, said: "Qiao son, you didn''t sleep well last night."


    "You didn''t sleep well either. Besides, Xueer, if I knew you would come over because of a phone call from me, I wouldn''t call you anything."


    "You want to fight!"


    Said, she is a symbolic fight in the past, but because cloud honey snow will karate, so naturally will each other to hurt.

 Chapter 308

    The cloud honey snow whole person is anxious, hasten to open mouth to say: "sorry, sorry, Qiao son, I didn''t mean, I, I forgot that I can karate this kind of thing."


    Although Ouyang Qiao felt very painful, he felt warm in his heart. He hugged her with a smile and said, "Xueer, it''s good to have a friend like you."


    "It''s nice to have a friend like you, too."


    Two people well moved for a while, and then cloud honey snow began to say: "Qiao son, you must have not had breakfast, I just came to see a place is actually selling breakfast, I did not eat, we two are not together for a long time to eat breakfast, go, I invite you to."


    "Wow, the big designer treats me to eat, OK."


    Two people just came out of the small hotel. What they didn''t know was that someone had already targeted them in some place.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect another girl. Although they are both small, they look good and should be delicious."


    "All the women in our village are about to do you harm. You just want to do harm to the new one, and you don''t want to know why you come here."


    "I care so much. I''ve long wanted to taste the taste of a girl in the city, but now I have a chance. Ha ha, little girl, I''m waiting for your uncle to serve you well! "


    The two of them are foreign, and they are two little women. The woman who bought breakfast here said with a smile


    "Two little girls, what are you two doing here this time?"


    The little girl?


    Such words make them two are very embarrassed, Ouyang Qiao said: "aunt, I have a four-year-old daughter."


    The old lady was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Oh, they are all married, and they have children. Oh, my God, it''s true that people in the city are different. This figure is really good. Are you two married?"


    Getting married?


    Yunmiyue is married, but Ouyang Qiao is not. But in this place, Ouyang Qiao knows to protect the face of the Chang family, so he says:


    "I am married."


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that you two seem to have just graduated from University, but I don''t care what you two are doing here. In a word, you two must be careful and go to places with crowds."


    Cloud honey snow feel very strange, then open mouth say: "why, aunt?"


    "Our village..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard someone over there saying:


    "Auntie, I''m still selling breakfast so late. Isn''t it the end of the day at this time?"


    The aunt''s face suddenly became ugly, and she didn''t want to pay attention to those people. Yunmixue and ouyangqiao looked over there. They saw four or five men in fancy clothes coming towards them, and their postures were lousy. The most important thing was that they all had tattoos on their bodies, and some of them had holes in their ears, At first glance, they are scum.


    It seems that there are such people in all kinds of places. Yunmixue is worried that Ouyang Qiao will meet such people, so she rushes over. She puts her hand on her hand and whispers:


    "Qiao son, don''t be afraid, they don''t dare to us how, if dare, I go to teach them."


    Ouyang Qiao certainly knew that she had learned karate. At the beginning, she wanted her to follow her blood, but at that time, she didn''t learn karate because she felt too tired and bitter. Now, if she had learned karate with her, she would have solved a lot of things.


    Several men didn''t care when they saw that their mother ignored them, but when they came here, they said:


    "Auntie, I''m a little hungry today. Just give us some fried dough sticks, steamed buns, soya bean milk and so on. We''ll have some delicious food."


    She still didn''t speak, but she did it for them. After all, she knew that these people were very difficult to deal with. If she didn''t deal with them, she probably didn''t know what she would do. She worked here for a long time. Although she earned a little money, it was a small business after all, and it was not enough to compete with them, As long as they can be quickly fooled away.


    When she did these things, the bullies came to them. One of them, who looked like the boss, stepped on the stool with one foot and put his hand on yunmixue''s face, trying to tease and said:


    "Oh, the two girls look very familiar. It''s the first time to come to our village. Although our village is not very developed, it has beautiful scenery. How about taking the two girls out for a walk after dinner?"


    It seems that the next few people are going to laugh. When will their boss dump his words? What is beautiful scenery and pleasant scenery? Is that what their boss would say?


    However, the boss didn''t meet Yun mixue, because she easily dodged. She just looked at him, then stared at him, and then turned her head around, completely ignoring their meaning.


    Seeing this, the boss laughed and said, "Oh, don''t you talk to strangers casually? It doesn''t matter. All the people in our village are simple. It''s very good. You don''t have to worry about us. We look fierce. In fact, we are very gentle. "


    These people couldn''t bear it any longer, and they burst into laughter, as if their laughter could be heard for hundreds of miles.


    Cloud honey snow to them more disgusted, she is thinking, must return to her to come over, if Ouyang Qiao a person face such thing, that is not end? This damned changdis, you''d better not let her see him, otherwise, she will make him look good.


    She seemed to be worried about both of them, so she was very quick. When all their breakfasts were ready, she said:


    "Come here and eat. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    It seems that they still want to tease these two girls, but they are really hungry. They wandered to another table and began to eat.


    My mother has been winking at them all the time, which means to let them go quickly. Of course, they can see it, but what should I do if I leave like this? It seems that I did it because of them. If I offend those people, I''m afraid something will happen here.


    Cloud honey snow is struggling, Ouyang Qiao also understand.


    The old lady looked at them. They didn''t move, so she came over quickly and said in a low voice: "you go quickly, I can deal with it."


    Yunmixue takes a look at Ouyang Qiao and thinks that it''s time to leave. If she doesn''t leave again, maybe it will bring more trouble to her. So she puts the money there and plans to leave.


    "Well, I haven''t given you the change yet!"


    "No, madam. We''ll come to eat tomorrow morning. Let''s put it there first."


    In fact, yunmixue thinks that those people will not give money. She also provokes them because of the two of them. So she thinks it is necessary not to let her lose money. Anyway, she can''t spend all the money she earns. What''s more, she doesn''t care about the money that Wu Ma Jue gives and doesn''t give much.


    When they left, some little gangsters here did not forget to shout: "girl, how did you two leave? Sir, we haven''t finished eating yet


    "Yes, girl, we''ll take you to our village later."


    Cloud honey snow and Ouyang Qiao two people''s pace keeps accelerating, completely ignore them.


    They two returned to the small hotel here, cloud honey snow then open mouth to say: "you see, Qiao son, here is really too dangerous, if is you a person to meet them, how should do?"


    Ouyang Qiao lowered his head, and then said: "in fact, there is nothing, except for them, the others are very good."


    "Well, well, I''ve come here, and I haven''t seen changdis until now. I''m really angry!"


    Ouyang Qiao did not speak this time.


    "By the way, what are you going to do next?"


    "I..." Ouyang Qiao looked at her, and then said: "Michelle, I just want to go to their house now, I miss Niuniu."


    "I think you don''t just miss Niu Niu, but also miss changdis!"


    Ouyang Qiao laughed and said, "isn''t that normal?"


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll go with you."


    She seems to be a little tangled. After all, Changdi''s family''s attitude towards her is really bad. She can bear it, but it doesn''t mean yunmi snow can also bear it. What should we do if there is any conflict?


    Of course, these are not the things she worries about most. What she worries about is that yunmi Xue will get angry with her when she sees such a scene. Of course, she doesn''t want her to worry about herself.


    But she is all over, if don''t let her in, it doesn''t seem to be particularly good, so Ouyang Qiao nodded.


    After walking for a while, they came to the front of a large courtyard. Because it''s in the countryside, although some places have two floors, most of them are bungalows. The courtyard of each family is not small, and the house is actually very large.


    At this time, the two of them had already seen niuniubao playing in the yard. A man came out of the house and said with a flattering face:


    "Niuniu baby, what do you think grandma has prepared for you?"

 Chapter 309

    Niuniu baby didn''t even look at it. She said, "I don''t want it."


    "Baby, how can you not? This is what grandma specially prepared for you. "


    "I just don''t want to."


    It seems that the old man doesn''t know what to do. He always coaxes niuniubao, but niuniubao is very angry and even says:


    "You''re not my grandmother. My grandmother won''t drive Mommy away, so I don''t want you."


    The old man was not happy. Her face was very ugly, and she said, "Niu Niu, what are you talking about? I''m your father''s mother, your grandmother. I won''t let your mother in because she doesn''t deserve to be your mother. Look, she''s teaching you what to do. "


    Yun mixue looks at Ouyang Qiao with sadness. She runs to the gate. Because the gate is locked, she can''t get in. Fortunately, the wall is not very high, so she can see the situation inside. She says quickly:


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, aunt. It''s my fault. I really didn''t educate a good girl. Baby, you hurry to apologize to grandma. She''s your grandma. How can you stop calling? "


    "Mommy


    The little guy was very happy because he hadn''t seen his mother for more than a day. When he was about to run over, he didn''t expect that the old woman stopped Niuniu baby all at once and said:


    "She''s not your mommy. Don''t go there."


    Niu Niu baby thinks about her mother so much that she doesn''t know who her mother is. Suddenly, she becomes crazy, struggling and shouting:


    "She''s my mommy. She''s my mommy. Mommy. I want mommy."


    "Don''t go there. From now on, grandma will help you find a better Mommy."


    "I don''t want another Mommy, I want my own Mommy, Mommy, Mommy!"


    Cloud honey snow can see, Ouyang Qiao has been in forbearance, who is Ouyang Qiao, before she was not a loser, but this moment encountered such a thing, she has been in forbearance, really is not easy, even she felt very distressed for her.


    "How many times have I told you not to call her Mommy, didn''t you hear that?"


    The old woman had no patience and immediately hit her ass.


    All of a sudden, I didn''t expect to make the little guy more rebellious. I started to fight against the old woman''s body or face.


    Ouyang Qiao saw such, immediately is loudly shout: "Niu Niu, you can''t do this to grandma."


    Niu Niu seemed to be unable to hear her, but she kept beating. The old woman was very angry and grabbed her. As soon as she took off her trousers, she beat her hard. She even opened her mouth like this and said:


    "Let you beat people, let you grow up, who are you learning from? It must be your mommy, isn''t it? I tell you, from now on, you have no Mommy, only grandma, who will educate you, just like your father


    "Wow!"


    Where has the little guy been beaten since he was a child? Chang Di Si and Ouyang Qiao are both spoiled. But they don''t say that they are spoiled to such a bad temper. It''s just that the little guy thinks about mommy so much that they can do such a thing.


    Ouyang Qiao looked at her heartache. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. When yunmi Xue saw this, she just broke through the door. Then she quickly took her and walked in. She said:


    "Auntie, why are you such a person? Just slap the child casually. Don''t you see that her buttocks are all red? "


    "Godmother!"


    When Niuniu baby looks at yunmixue, she can''t help crying more wrongly.


    Although yunmixue has no child, this child is equal to her own child. She is very distressed to see her beaten.


    The old woman took a look at the many people here and said, "who are you? Who allowed you into our house? Besides, this is my granddaughter. I can fight as I want. Isn''t that right? "


    When he looked at Ouyang Qiao, he began to say, "I don''t want you to come here. Do you want to leave now? Why are you still here? Leave now. I don''t want to see you


    Cloud honey snow quickly protect Ouyang Qiao, said: "aunt, you this person how such? Qiao''er is Niu Niu''s mother. How can you let her leave casually? If she''s gone, what does the child want mommy to do? "


    "If I want to know what to do with my mother, I will naturally help her find another mother. If she does not marry, she will give birth to another man. It may be a bad woman. I can''t let my Niuniu baby have such a woman as a mother."


    "Auntie, it was changdis who took the initiative to hook up with my sister, and it wasn''t my sister who took the initiative to hook up with your son. How can you say that about her? And it''s Changdi who won''t let her take the child away. As a woman, Qiaoer has suffered so much in recent years. I think you can think of it even if you don''t know it! "


    Ouyang Qiao''s eyes were red beside her. After all, she was very sad to see her daughter wronged. Now she heard Changdi''s mother say that, how could she be in a good mood, so she whispered:


    "Don''t say it, Cher."


    "Qiao son, how can I not say? I know that in the face of my own affairs, I can''t do anything at all. But in the face of your affairs, I will. This time, I come here to help you to get justice. For so many years, changdis hasn''t given you a title. You''ve worked so hard. Why do you want his mother to talk so hard? "


    "Yes, she''s changdis''s mother, but is that why she''s going to slander you?"


    Although niuniubao didn''t know what they were saying, she also had her own understanding ability, so she looked at the old woman and said:


    "My mother is not a bad woman, my mother is a good woman, you are a bad woman, you are a bad woman."


    With that, Niu Niu is going to fight each other. Ouyang Qiao grabs the child and says:


    "Niuniu, she''s your grandmother. You can''t be so rude to her."


    "She''s not my grandmother. My grandmother won''t do that to my mommy, so she''s really not my grandmother."


    "Niuniu!"


    The old woman saw this, the whole person is more angry, said: "you see, in front of me is here pretending to be everything is good, but behind my back still don''t know what to say to my granddaughter, you think I will believe you, you city people are dishonest."


    He said that he was going to rob niuniubao, and he said, "you all leave quickly. If you don''t leave again, I''ll ask those people in the village to drive you out."


    Ouyang Qiao of course is not willing to put down Niuniu baby, Niuniu baby is the same, also do not want to separate from his mother, has been shouting, crying, the scene can be said to be very intense.


    Yunmixue also wanted to help, but she knew that it would only help more and more. At this time, a man came from outside and said:


    "What are you doing, Ma?"


    The old woman saw the woman and said, "ah Hua, you''re here just in time. You''ve come here quickly. Help me. Your brother''s daughter has to be taken away by this bad woman. Please help me grab the child."


    Ah Hua came over. She was good-looking, but not so good-looking. Maybe she was very good in this village. She was very simple. When she looked at them, she said:


    "Who are these two, mama?"


    The old woman looked at the two of them, and then quickly said: "these two people are bad women who abduct and sell children. They see my granddaughter is good. They have to take my granddaughter away. How can I agree?"


    "But Ma, I don''t think they''re like each other!"


    "That''s because you don''t understand. Help me now!"


    "Oh, yes."


    Yunmixue really didn''t expect that she was here to confuse black and white, and she was still confusing right and wrong. She didn''t want to join in before, but now it seemed that she had to join in, so she said:


    "Aunt, how can you say that? Qiao''er is Chang Di''s girlfriend and Niu Niu''s mother. How can you slander her? "


    Such words immediately let a Hua hear inside the ear, she is very surprised to look at them, and then looked at the old woman here.


    After the old woman saw it, the whole person was very angry and said, "shut up, you two are a group. I tell you, ah Hua is the girl friend of our family, and the woman our family is going to marry. All of you who come from unknown places leave quickly."


    Is this ah Hua the woman Chang''s parents helped him find?


    Cloud honey snow and Ouyang Qiao two people really didn''t think of such a thing, looking at this ah Hua, we can say that if it wasn''t for Changdi Si went out later, maybe he would really marry this woman, but she met Ouyang Qiao.


    In this regard, ah Hua looks at Ouyang Qiao, and Ouyang Qiao looks at ah Hua. Although their expressions are different, they seem to have the same mind.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then began to say: "aunt, we know that you were looking for a good girl for Chang Di Si, but can''t because of this don''t admit Qiao Er, Qiao Er how to say is to give birth to a child for your son, and if Chang Di Si really like a Hua, would have come back to marry her, also won''t be so long all don''t come back."

 Chapter 310

    "What do you know? What do you like or not? All I know is that ah Hua is the only daughter-in-law in our Chang family. Niu Niu, come and call Mommy quickly. "


    Niuniubao always lives in Ouyang Qiao''s hand, but she doesn''t want to let go. She looks at ah Hua with alert face and says:


    "There''s only one mother. She''s my mother."


    "Nonsense, grandma doesn''t admit this, Mommy, grandma admits this."


    Ouyang Qiao has been looking at this ah Hua all the time. I have to say that this girl is really a good girl, very traditional, very conservative and very capable. She is not the virtue of a city woman like her. That''s why she was directly cleaned up by Changdi on that day. Otherwise, she said that if she really liked someone, she would definitely strengthen them first.


    She admits that she is not as good as ah Hua.


    "Mommy, Mommy!"


    Niuniu baby keeps asking for help, but Ouyang Qiao doesn''t know what''s wrong. She''s always in a daze.


    Cloud honey snow just want to do what, there are two people on the other side just came over and said: "what is this doing?"


    Chang Di Si also came over and looked at Yun Mi Xue here. He was not surprised. He seemed to have known that she had come here for a long time, but saw the situation here. He quickly grabbed Niu Niu Bao, held her in his arms, and then said:


    "Ma, what are you doing?"


    "Can''t I educate my granddaughter?"


    "Where are you educating, not robbing children?"


    "What''s wrong with robbing children? This is our Chang family''s child. How can I not rob them?"


    "But if this child wasn''t born to me by qiao''er, there would be none."


    "I don''t care who gave birth to you. Anyway, I believe that there is only one mother of the child, that is, ah Hua. You should drive these two women away quickly. In addition, since you are back, you should marry ah Hua quickly. After you get married, you will have another child of your own. Of course, the more the better. Anyway, I have a lot of time to help you


    Ah Hua heard such words, his face is suddenly red up, slowly lowered his head, looks very embarrassed.


    When Chang dis looked at her, he said, "Mom, I told you that I would not marry ah Hua."


    Ah Hua''s face was ugly when she heard this, but because she was a rural girl, she was very simple and simple, and she didn''t really show anything.


    "What did you say?"


    This time it was Changdi''s father who was angry. He came over and said, "you stinky boy, say it again!"


    "I said it again and again. The person I love is qiao''er. Qiao''er has given birth to a child for me. We have been married for a long time. What I want to tell you this time is that the person I want to marry is qiao''er, not ah Hua."


    Ah Hua''s eyes filled with tears, the whole person is very injured.


    Changdi''s father heard this, took the farm tools in his hand and came to him to fight, and said:


    "You smelly boy, you dare to say that you don''t marry ah Hua. Ah Hua is at this age. I''ve been waiting for you all the time. Basically, children as old as ah Hua in the village are four or five years old. I think it''s really wrong for you to say that you don''t marry ah Hua."


    Ouyang Qiao subconsciously stood in front of Changdi and said, "uncle, if you want to fight, just hit me!"


    Chang Di Si''s father didn''t care so much, so he went straight to her and said, "yes, I want to beat you. I want to beat you hard. If you hadn''t colluded with our family''s ASI, ASI wouldn''t be like this."


    Chang Di Si directly grabbed the farm tool and said, "Dad, I won''t let you play qiao''er."


    "You, you''re the opposite!"


    After all, this is a rural area. Although every family is very big, many people soon smell the message and rush over from their homes.


    When I saw the situation here, I was talking about it one by one.


    Ah Hua can''t stand this. He turns around and runs away.


    When the old woman saw it, she cried out: "ah Hua, ah Hua!"


    But ah Hua ran very fast with tears on her face. She didn''t care about things here, so she looked at Chang Di Si and said:


    "If you don''t go to see ah Hua, what can I do if something happens to her?"


    Changdi took a look, put Niuniu baby in her arms directly to her side, then whispered: "go first, I''ll go to you later."


    And then he ran out quickly.


    Chang''s parents didn''t hear that. They just thought that their son still cared about ah Hua, so they said:


    "See? Our family''s ace is going to marry ah Hua sooner or later. You''d better go now. "


    Cloud honey snow also feel here this way down is not the way, it is also a sign that she quickly leave, Ouyang Qiao is also nodded, two people are ready to leave.


    But how could changdis'' parents let them leave with their children? To rob the children, yunmixue stood in front of them and said:


    "Uncle, aunt, don''t push an inch. If you step forward again, I will be rude to you."


    Of course, they didn''t know that her little woman knew kung fu. Naturally, she didn''t care so much. When she was about to do something, yunmixue easily blocked them.


    However, after all, they are manual workers. Compared with those people in the city, yunmixue is more difficult to resist them.


    Fortunately, after seeing Ouyang Qiao take the child away, she quickly got away, and then quickly left from here.


    When they saw this, they were very angry and wanted to chase them, but they didn''t know where they had sent their children.


    The villagers here have been talking about it all the time. After all, it''s not an ordinary event in the village!


    Niuniubao is very happy when she comes back to Ouyang Qiao, but she always asks, "Mommy, is that terrible old woman really my grandmother?"


    Ouyang Qiao laughed for a while, and then said: "how can you be a terrible old woman? She''s just a little fierce, but isn''t she very kind to niuniubao before? "


    Niu Niu baby thought for a moment, frowned and looked very cute, but she still couldn''t understand and said:


    "So, she''s really daddy''s mom, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, don''t talk back to grandma and don''t beat her, OK?"


    "But we can''t be together. She''s not a good grandmother."


    "She just..."


    Ouyang Qiao really didn''t know how to explain such things to a child, but he still said:


    "Grandma has her own idea. Maybe we can''t accept it now, but grandma is not a bad person."


    Niu Niu baby pouted her mouth, as if she could not agree with such a thing.


    Yunmixue came over, handed niuniubao a lollipop, asked her to play, and then said:


    "Qiao''er, I see that Chang Di Si''s parents are pedantic people, and it''s really hard to deal with. If it goes on like this, it won''t work at all. We have to find a way."


    "Xueer, I don''t know what to do. Speaking of it, I also hope to do something to make them change their attitude towards me. But as you can see today, they didn''t welcome me in the past. They even wanted to throw me out right away. I..."


    The cloud honey snow hugged her tightly in the bosom inside, open mouth to say: "don''t worry, don''t worry, everything has a way."


    Although that''s true, we all know that it''s really not so easy. If it''s the people in the city, maybe it can be faster. But now it''s a headache to face this rural couple.


    Changdi Si soon came back from there. Yunmixue knew that they had never met. Although she was very angry and wanted to settle with Changdi Si, she also knew that they must have something to say, so she took Niuniu baby away and left them.


    There are still several small shops here. Naturally, the variety of them is not as much as that of the big supermarkets in the city, but there are still many. Yunmixue bought some delicious food for niuniubao.


    It''s the places they pass by, there are always people pointing out to them. Yunmi snow is nothing, but Niuniu baby is very small.


    What''s more, Niuniu baby has already felt it. She looks up at her and asks, "godmother, why do you think they look at me like that?"


    "They... They look at you like that because they like niuniubao."


    As soon as Niuniu baby heard this, she was very happy and said, "really? They like Niuniu, baby. "


    "Yes, of course they like niuniubao."


    Although it''s not good to lie to a child like this, yunmixue thinks it''s a white lie.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she ran to the other side, gave them what she had in hand, and said:


    "Hello, my name is niuniubao. I hope I can be friends with you."


    Yunmixue''s nose is a little sour. In fact, niuniubao is really well educated by Ouyang Qiao, but these things are not seen by Changdi''s parents.


    After sharing her food, she came back and said with a smile, "godmother, you don''t mind. I gave them all the food you gave me."


    "Why? Niuniubao did a great jo

 Chapter 311

    The two of them left from here and walked around the village at will, just like those little gangsters said. Although this is a village, the air quality is very good. After a big circle, they thought that the two of them should have talked very well, so they took niuniuniubao back.


    Sure enough, they had almost talked. But looking at Ouyang Qiao''s red eyes, yunmi Xuedun got nervous and said:


    "Qiao son, what does he say to you?"


    "Nothing."


    Ouyang moved his eyes subconsciously.


    "There must be something."


    Cloud honey snow looked at this side of Chang Di Si, then began to say: "what did you say to her?"


    Chang Di Si picked up Niuniu baby, and then said, "Qiao Er, I left with Niuniu baby first."


    Niuniubao said at this time, "I''m not going, daddy. I want to be with mommy."


    As long as I think of going back to face that old woman, niuniubao doesn''t like it at all. Moreover, she just got together with her mother and doesn''t want to separate for the moment.


    Ouyang Qiao at this time said: "good, baby, you go with Daddy together, Mommy will find you tomorrow."


    Niu Niu baby looked at her suspiciously and said, "I don''t believe it. You must have lied to me, right?"


    "Why? When did Mommy cheat baby? "


    Changdis also said: "yes, Mommy said she would come to see us, so she would come."


    Niu Niu baby pouts her mouth, seems to be very dissatisfied, but she still leaves with Chang Di Si, but before that, she keeps asking Ouyang Qiao to guarantee that she can leave from here.


    Cloud honey snow looking at Ouyang Qiao, then open mouth to say: "Qiao son, exactly is what happened?"


    It seems that because both of them are not here, she slowly looks up at Yun mixue and says:


    "Si''s parents must let her marry ah Hua, and he also said that he really failed ah Hua..."


    "That is to say, he will marry ah Hua instead of you, won''t he?"


    Yunmi Xuedun is very angry, in each other''s words have not finished, is directly said.


    "It''s not like that, Michelle. Listen to me. He said this matter must be solved in a good way. Let me wait for a moment."


    "Wait, how can you wait? What does he want to do? "


    "I don''t know, but he said that he would certainly apologize to ah Hua''s family. This time we come back, I''m afraid it''s really..."


    Yun mixue also sighed. Although she was very angry, she understood a lot of things. She knew their difficulties, so she said:


    "Anyway, Changdi''s mind is on your side. Let him handle other things."


    Ouyang skillfully nodded.


    "But it''s not the best way for you to live here all the time. Listen to the people next door. Didn''t he tell you to leave here quickly?"


    "He said, but now I can''t find a place to live, and he knows you can help me, so he doesn''t worry."


    "Well, damn it."


    Cloud honey snow think is angry.


    In the evening, Wu Ma Jue didn''t call. Instead, Yun Mi Xue called him. She thought of Chang Di Si''s actions. Although she knew that he was in trouble, she couldn''t help complaining with Wu Ma Jue.


    "Jue, why do you think you men are all like this? Really, you don''t know how dangerous it is to put qiao''er alone here. During the day, we still meet a few little gangsters who are not kind-hearted. If I didn''t come here, I would be afraid to think about it. "


    Wu Ma Jue''s brow lightly wrinkled up and said: "there are still little gangsters over there?"


    "There are no little gangsters! It''s just that I didn''t expect to be so unlucky. "


    "What did they do to you?"


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t do anything to us. The villagers here are still very good, and the aunt helped us."


    Wu Ma Jue soon thought of something and said, "listen to me, those little gangsters will definitely do something. You two should be careful."


    "Well, OK, I see. You don''t have to worry about us."


    It''s impossible not to worry!


    Think of here, Wu Ma Jue can''t help whining in the heart, want to scold Chang Di Si.


    He asked for a wife himself, but if he couldn''t get it, he still abducted his woman, which really annoyed him.


    "So you can''t come back for the time being?"


    "Well, I really can''t go back for the time being."


    When she came here, she still thought that no matter what happened, she would go back as long as she let Ouyang Qiao live in a safe place. But she didn''t expect that the things here were more complicated than she imagined. It was really... Trouble!


    "Damn changdis!"


    Heard the person over there is scolding, cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "hmm? Jue, why do you scold changdis? "


    "Stupid woman, stupid, stupid!"


    Wu Ma Jue is angry when she thinks about it. She is really smart when she meets big things, but when she meets small things, the whole person is so confused. It''s really speechless. She has an impulse to tear her up.


    Cloud honey snow is already scolded used to, so at the end of the day is not care, just smile, said: "Jue, it''s not early, you also early son rest."


    "Are you going to hang up?"


    It seems that the two of them have been chatting for a long time. Shouldn''t they hang up?


    "Well, what else do you want to talk about?"


    He even wanted to curse again, but he finally said:


    "OK, yunmixue, then hang up!"


    Then, there is no response to her, just hang up the phone.


    Cloud honey snow can feel the people over there angry, a person stood here for a long time, finally thought of something, mouth gently raised up, said:


    "Don''t do that, Jue. I''ll make it up to you when I get back."


    After calling, she came back and looked at Ouyang Qiao in a daze. Then she came to her, sat down and said:


    "Qiao son, don''t be sad, the affair can''t be solved all of a sudden."


    Ouyang Qiao grabbed her directly, hugged her tightly, and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xueer. I really didn''t want to make you angry with me, but I still make you sad, right?"


    "Silly girl, I love you, you love me, don''t you forget? If you hadn''t taken good care of me and advised me all the time, I wouldn''t have come out of the abyss, and I wouldn''t have the courage to express myself to Jue. That''s why we are together again. So, I will be by your side when you need it most. "


    Ouyang Qiao nodded and said: "OK, after the end of things here, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    "That''s not necessary. I think you can treat me to your wedding candy."


    Ouyang Qiao was silent for a while. She didn''t know whether she could hold such a wedding, but she didn''t want the other party to be negative with her, so she said, "OK, I will try my best."


    Yun mixue thinks that she not only has shameless spirit, but also should do something. Since her family chose ah Hua, it must be because ah Hua is capable. Naturally, there are a lot of farm work to do in the countryside. If she can put down her position and do it first, maybe it will change.


    So, the next day, they went to their house again soon. This time, they stopped robbing their children. Moreover, Ouyang Qiao had already told niuniubao that she should deal with the relationship with grandma and grandfather first, so as to help her. Niuniubao naturally listened to her parents, so she was very happy to make them red.


    Because of this, when Chang''s parents wanted to turn them out, Niu Niu''s words were to let them stay.


    However, Ouyang Qiao, after all, is a child from the city. Although he has learned a lot of things, he is always clumsy, which is a headache.


    Cloud honey snow is some, so can help is help, can''t help is helpless.


    Chang Di Si''s mother saw it and couldn''t help muttering: "you tell me what the children in this city can do except dress, eat, drink and play. They can''t even do some work. It''s stupid."


    Ouyang Qiao looks very embarrassed.


    When changdis came back, he saw the two of them working there. He immediately ran over and said:


    "Qiao Er, who let you do these things?"


    Ouyang Qiao said: "no one asked me to do this kind of thing. I want to do it myself. Si, I think my aunt should have a lot of things to do. I don''t know what I can do. Anyway, I just want to do what I can."


    Who knows, Chang Di Si''s mother said at this time: "OK, don''t flatter me with this aspect. I tell you, ah Hua will come to help every day. Even if she doesn''t come today, ah Hua is better than you. Even if you do it again, it''s not as good as ah Hua."


    Ouyang Qiao, of course, knew it, so he just said, "aunt, although I can''t do it and I can''t do it well, I will study hard. People are not born to do it. As long as I work hard, I will do it well."


    "I don''t believe what you people in the city say. What you say is nice, but you don''t know when you do it. I think you are not born to do things."

 Chapter 312

    Chang Di Si can''t help but say: "Mom, qiao''er has been working hard, and although she can''t do these farm work, she cleans the house and is very happy."


    "Don''t come here. If ah Hua is there, he will do better."


    "Mom, the person I''m looking for is not a servant, but a wife. I''ll make money myself. After making money, I''ll find a servant to help me do it."


    On hearing this, Chang''s mother was angry and said, "you can earn money, but didn''t you make your own efforts? Can it be the gale? Looking for a wife is to be able to do housework. If you can''t do such a thing, what''s the use of her? "


    What else did Chang Di Si want to say? Ouyang Qiao immediately said, "aunt, you''re right. I''ll try my best."


    "I don''t think you should try any more. You are not as good as ah Hua."


    Ouyang Qiao bite his lips, hard to say anything.


    Chang Di Si looked at her, just wanted to say we don''t do it, but Ouyang Qiao motioned not to let him talk, she insisted on doing it, for such things, he really has no way, he knew that all the things she did were for him, it really made him feel sad.


    When it was time for dinner, Chang''s mother said, "ah, ah, ah Hua used to help. What did you tell her yesterday that she didn''t come here today? Did you say something to hurt ah Hua? "


    "I just said what I had to say."


    "You smelly boy, what should be said and what should not be said? I tell you, you should call ah Hua to me now. It''s time to eat. Let ah Hua come to eat."


    Chang did not move. He just said, "Mom, I won''t ask ah Hua to come for dinner. Besides, I told you last night that I will visit ah Hua''s house tomorrow and talk about our business with uncle and aunt."


    "You


    Hearing this, the two old men were very angry and said:


    "I tell you, I will never agree. You can''t go to Ahua. I''ll go to Ahua. I''ll let him come to our house for dinner."


    "Mom, you should invite qiao''er and Yun mixue to have dinner with us."


    "Why should I invite them both to dinner? Did I have them both working here? No, then they can''t eat here. "


    Although this kind of words is very irritating, but cloud honey snow has also endured down, looking at Ouyang Qiao. In fact, it was very difficult for her to bear it all the time, so she said:


    "Qiaoer, why don''t we go back first and come back after dinner."


    "Good."


    Chang Di Si heard such words, frowned and said: "you two don''t go today, stay here for dinner."


    Niuniu baby also came and said, "don''t go, Mommy, godmother, you two don''t go."


    Of course, Ouyang Qiao didn''t want to leave his daughter, but he still said, "Si, Xueer and I will come back after we have dinner."


    "Qiao ER!"


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go first."


    Yunmixue knew that she didn''t want to embarrass changdisi, so she insisted on leaving. Although the people in the countryside are simple, they are really headache. After thinking about it, they really can''t start.


    But anyway, today''s situation is very good.


    Cloud honey snow began to Ouyang Qiao analysis of the current situation, said: "Qiao son, you see, although Changdi division''s mother has been rejecting you, but this time did not drive you away, right? Although we didn''t stay for dinner, I think it''s really good. Maybe we should work hard and we can''t say for sure. "


    "Really?"


    "Yes, but... It suddenly occurred to me that we might as well..."


    Yunmixue whispered in her ear. When she heard that, she looked up at her in surprise and said:


    "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "So, the power of two people is great."


    "Well, that''s what we''ll do then."


    In the afternoon, Ouyang Qiao first went to help, but yunmi snow didn''t go, because yunmi snow went to buy vegetables and went to the vegetable market to pick some very good dishes. Then when he saw that the time was almost the same, he came from outside.


    Ouyang Qiao looked at her, naturally is very happy, quickly said: "Qiao son, what did you buy?"


    "Look, there are so many!"


    Because there are always many special things for rural people, there are no people in the family in the afternoon, but they go to work in the field. Although changdisi went out later and has been in the city for so many years, he still has to do farm work at home after he comes back.


    Just because of this, there is no one at home, just can cook.


    When they come back, the food is already on the table, and the fragrance is overflowing. It can be said that people who have just come back from the outside will feel very warm when they see such a table.


    Chang Di Si is very moved, quickly ran over and said: "Qiao Er, are you doing it?"


    "Well, I don''t know what my uncles and aunts like to eat. Even if I make some casually, I don''t know if it will be to their taste."


    He had no scruples. He just gave her a kiss on the face and said, "I like it."


    "Cough!"


    Chang''s mother had changed her mind, but when she saw such a scene, she was very angry and said:


    "Sure enough, people from the city are shameless. They don''t know how to be ashamed in front of people. Even such things can be done."


    Chang Di Si immediately turned around and said, "Mom, it has nothing to do with Qiao er. I''m the one who kisses her on my own initiative."


    "You took the initiative, but if you were not hooked by her soul, how could you do such a thing? Don''t my own son understand? "


    She really didn''t know him that well. After all, she had changed a lot after being outside for so many years.


    "Mom, let''s not talk about such things, we''d better eat quickly!"


    Ouyang Qiao said at this time: "then you eat first. Xueer and I left first."


    "Qiao Er, how did you go? The food you cook, of course, is to stay and eat. "


    She took a look at changdis'' parents. They didn''t seem to want to keep them, so she said:


    "I''d better not eat. You can eat. If you''re too tired, put the chopsticks there and brush them when I come here tomorrow morning."


    Of course, Changdi didn''t agree. She had to stay, but Changdi''s mother didn''t want to. She said:


    "What do you mean, ace? You mean, it''s her that you want to stay, not us, right? In that case, well, you stay here, and I''ll leave with your father, so as not to get in your way. "


    When Ouyang Qiao looked at Chang Di Si, his eyes were full of the meaning of blame. He quickly said, "aunt, Si doesn''t mean that. We''ll leave now. Don''t worry. We''ll leave right away."


    Said, pushing cloud honey snow is to leave.


    Yunmi snow also knows that Ouyang Qiao can''t stay for a while, because he made a meal to make them feel different about himself, so they casually found a small noodle shop to eat.


    Ouyang Qiao seems to be still thinking about the previous things, said: "Xueer, do you think they will like the food I cook?"


    "I''m sure changdis will come and tell you."


    "Well, if they like it, I''ll do it. Anyway, I can''t do anything else well. At least I can do a little bit of it. Cher, thanks for helping me think of such things, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. "


    "Don''t worry, people''s hearts are full of flesh. They will be moved by your actions."


    "Well, I hope so."


    Changdi or secretly ran over, cloud honey snow know they two people have something to talk about, so first is to avoid.


    And she also wanted to call Wu Ma Jue, so she found a place to call.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the phone call from Wu Ma Jue came first, and he came up with an accusation


    "Cloud honey snow, you stupid woman, I do not call you, you do not know to call me?"


    "No, I was just going to call you. I didn''t expect you to call first."


    "Well, if you say that, I will believe it?"


    Cloud honey snow then said with a smile: "you don''t believe ah, that I also have no way, you are not the Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach, really don''t know what I think in my heart."


    "Say, what''s on your mind."


    "I miss you."


    After that, her face turned red. Although both of them are old husbands and wives, it doesn''t matter, but I don''t know why, they are still very shy.


    The Lord Wuma over there finally heard the nice words, and he was satisfied with it and said, "it''s almost the same."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, and you?"


    "I''ve eaten it too. The noodles in the noodle shop here are delicious. If you have a chance to come here, you can try it too."


    "I''ve been there."


    Cloud honey snow originally still feel strange, but suddenly thought of something, said with a smile: "by the way, I have forgotten, you and Chang Di Si are good brothers, his home is naturally you have been."

 Chapter 313

    "Well, I went there when I was in college, and then I went there once or twice, but I didn''t go there very much."


    "What did changdis'' parents do to you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Well, if it wasn''t for her being Ouyang Qiao''s good friend, I''m afraid they would be very kind to themselves. After all, different positions and different relationships, naturally the treatment is not the same.


    As if thinking of something from this aspect, Lord Wuma said, "are they bad at chocolate?"


    "Yeah, I never thought it would be so hard to deal with them."


    "It''s up to you


    Cloud honey snow is also understand, this is why Chang Di Si don''t bring Ouyang Qiao back. He doesn''t want to bring her back, in fact, he is crazy to bring her back, just because things here really don''t want to hurt Ouyang Qiao. After all, Changdi has its own considerations.


    "Otherwise, you can give me some advice. Since you''ve been here, you know what they like. Tell me, I''ll get things settled quickly and I''ll be back with you. What do you say?"


    "Didn''t you do a good job?"


    The cloud honey snow Dun is Leng for a while, how can he suddenly say such words? Then she thought of something and said:


    "Changdis told you that?"


    "You''re there alone, don''t you think I''m worried? I know you can deal with it, but can I really rest assured? "


    i see!


    Yunmi Xuedun was very moved and said, "Jue, you are very kind to me."


    "Bullshit, no good, no good."


    Her temper was so bad, but she didn''t get angry at all. On the contrary, she felt more warm. Cloud honey snow thinks, oneself must be a person of masochistic constitution, otherwise how can such?


    "Jue, I won''t tell you. I''m outside. Many mosquitoes here are going to kill me."


    "Hurry up. If you come back and I see your bag, I won''t want you."


    Cloud honey snow know he is joking, so he said with a smile: "OK, I know."


    About to hang up, the man over there said, "do you want to hang up so much?"


    What are you doing?


    "Give me a kiss."


    Although they were not opposite each other and there was no one here, her face was still red, but she still said:


    "All right, listen, Trojan horse!"


    She planned to hang up at once, but there was a kissing voice over there. She said quickly:


    "I won''t talk to you. I''ll hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, she quietly looked at the moonlight over there, the air in the countryside is really good, even the moonlight is so big, so beautiful, it''s really amazing.


    On this side, a few gangsters saw her there alone, and naturally they had to make up their minds.


    "Boss, she''s the only one left today. We can do better."


    The man next to him, wearing a thick gold necklace, didn''t care at all. He said, "it''s no fun to play more than one. I think the relationship between them is so good. If you want to play, just play two. When I get them together, I''ll give them a good play. What do you say?"


    Soon someone echoed and said, "boss, you are so wise and have some ideas. We used to play with those women in the village. They were one every time? What''s more, people in this city are different. I heard they like to play. What''s the name, what''s p? "


    Everyone is trying to think, soon someone thought of something, and then said: "* *"


    The man seemed to think of something at once, and continued: "yes, yes, people in the city will play. They look very pure. Who knows how many times they have played?"


    **£¿


    The older the boss, the more he heard, the more interesting he felt. For a long time, not many people came to the city in his village. This time, two of them came. Although they were smaller, they were very interesting.


    So he said, "yes, we''re waiting to play with them. So these days, you''ll be honest and watch carefully. If there''s no problem, we''ll take both of them. Do you hear me? Anyone who sabotages my plan will die for me. "


    Other people are also hastened to say: "yes, that''s right, boss, we all listen to you."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    When yunmixue went back, changdisi left. This time Ouyang Qiao''s face was a little more happy. She knew that they should be talking well, so she said with a smile:


    "Qiao son, how, is there harvest?"


    "Well, even Si thinks his parents have changed! As long as I continue to work hard, it may have a different effect. "


    "Come on then!"


    "Come on


    Ouyang Qiao''s face seems to be looking forward to something, although yunmi snow is very happy for her, but this kind of thing is not her personal experience, so she can''t fully realize her kind of happiness.


    Chang told her to go there to cook and help with farm work. However, because he said that he would go to a Hua''s house on this day, he prepared early.


    When his parents saw this, they began to say, "ah Si, I''ve raised you for nothing. After you met the little fox spirit outside, the whole person has changed. You don''t even listen to what we said. Ah Hua, in order to wait for you for so many years, you really want to return your wedding. How do you let the village see her and us?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t blame me completely for this. I told you before that I don''t like ah Hua. I always regard ah Hua as my sister. You''ve been dragging me along. Now ah Hua is at this age. Therefore, I''m not alone in this responsibility, but I will take the initiative."


    "You


    Both of them were very angry. Seeing that he was about to go out, changdis''s father grabbed his arm and said:


    "I don''t allow you to go. If you go, I''ll talk about your marriage today. You can''t delay ah Hua any longer."


    "Dad, I can listen to you and mom in other things, but I can''t do such things. Don''t say that qiao''er and I have children. Even if we don''t have children, I won''t choose ah Hua. Instead of making ah Hua unhappy with me, it''s better to let her give up on me now and find a good family again. "


    Then he went out quickly.


    Although his father is doing farm work all day long, and his strength is strong enough, after all, so many years have passed, and his son has grown up. He can''t hold Changdi. Seeing this, Changdi''s mother over there is very worried, so she says aloud:


    "What are you doing here? Hurry to find him!"


    Two people immediately followed up.


    People in rural areas usually get up early, because they have to go down to the fields to do farm work early, so ah Hua naturally gets up early. When she sees changdis at their gate, she blushes.


    Maybe it''s because changdis has been in the city all the year round. Today, even his casual clothes look so handsome. No other men in this village have them.


    She quickly walked over and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    "Are uncle and aunt here?"


    "They..."


    Ah Hua wanted to say something, but she saw her parents coming back with farm tools from outside.


    They also saw Chang Di Si and said with a smile, "ah Si, you''re here. Why don''t you go in and sit down?"


    He nodded and followed them in. Ah Hua always poured water for them. Although the people in the countryside were not interested in this, ah Hua knew that he had come back from the city. Naturally, many things were different from before.


    "Ah, it''s been several days since we came back this time. We''ve all heard from ah Hua, but you haven''t come to see us all the time."


    Chang Di Si really ignored this point and said, "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. I should have come to see you, but I''ve been... I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, but when you come back this time, how long will you stay at home? You won''t go back soon again!"


    Every time he comes back like this, he just leaves after staying for a few days. Of course, they are very dissatisfied with such things, but there is no way. A good man is ambitious. For rural people, he always thinks so.


    However, they think it''s necessary for them to talk about some things. Just this time, changdis came here because of such things.


    "This time, uncle and aunt, I decided to stay at home longer."


    As soon as they heard these words, they were very happy and quickly said, "well, well, since you were admitted to university, you used to come back in those years before. Now you don''t come back very much. It''s good to stay at home for a long time. Besides, ah Hua is so old, It''s time for you two to settle down. "


    Chang Di Si was silent for a moment, and then said, "uncle, aunt, this time I came here to tell you something like this."


    "Yes, yes, you say."

 Chapter 314

    Because ah Hua already knew what happened before, her face became ugly. She just wanted to beg him to say something, but what she didn''t expect was that the other party had already said it.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry that I may disappoint you this time. I''m here to give up my marriage."


    "What did you say?"


    The two of them didn''t think of such a thing. When they heard it, they couldn''t believe it and looked at him.


    Among them, ah Hua''s father also hastened to open his mouth and said, "ah Si, what you just said, I didn''t hear you clearly, you say it again."


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m really here to give up my marriage this time, because of the relationship between ah Hua. Although I''m not married there, I have my own girlfriend and even a four-year-old daughter. I know it''s unfair for uncle, aunt and ah Hua, but I haven''t mentioned marriage before, And also through my parents, they want to tell you such things, but they... "


    "You know they really approve of my wedding with ah Hua, but I feel that ah Hua is just my sister. I really can''t cheat her. After all, we won''t be happy together."


    They are all rural people. Although they are free to fall in love, most of them are more traditional and conservative. Therefore, they can''t believe what he said


    "What sister, we don''t understand. We just know that our family, ah Hua, has been waiting for you for so many years and hasn''t been married. Now you say that if you give up, you will give up. So..."


    Chang Di Si also thought of something, then said: "although this time I''m here to retire, but uncle and aunt, you can tell us that you retired first, I''m sorry for you."


    "No way!"


    Just at this time, two people suddenly came running outside. They looked at their sons and were really angry. They cried out:


    "Ah Si, I don''t allow you to give up your marriage. You two must get married. If you dare to say that to your uncle and aunt again, I''ll break the fox''s leg now, so that she will never come to our house again."


    Chang Di Si was originally here to deal with the problem, and also wanted to be calm. After all, if he didn''t make it clear this time, he would be more likely to pit ah Hua next time. He''s not that kind of person.


    But he didn''t expect his parents to say such words. Suddenly, he was very angry and said:


    "Dad, what are you talking about? If you want to break Qiao er''s leg, then you even broke my leg! "


    "Do you think I dare not break your leg?"


    With that, Changdi''s father is looking for something over there, ready to do so.


    When we saw this, everyone rushed to fight, but Changdi''s father was really angry. How could he listen to them? So, this side was really in a mess.


    Chang Di Si ran out, in the courtyard, gradually there are many people to watch.


    Ever since changdisi came back, everyone felt vaguely that something must have happened to them this time. Especially changdisi brought a girl from the city. The girl seemed to have given birth to a child to their changs. These days, after dinner, they are all gossip about changs.


    Ah Hua was crying all the time. Ah Hua''s mother was also saying, "it''s really evil. At the beginning, we just looked at the old Chang family. They were all pretty good, so we agreed to this marriage. Ah Si really worked hard and got into the University."


    "But I didn''t expect that people would get worse as soon as they arrived in the city, which is true. Daughter, if you are rejected by him like this, what can you do? "


    Ah Hua''s heart is also particularly uncomfortable, not only because of seeing his parents, but also because of changdis. Ever since she saw the women from the city and their daughters, she knew this would happen.


    Later, Changdi also told herself, but she felt that there was still room for them to turn around. After all, Changdi''s parents still like themselves and believe that they are their own, but she didn''t expect that things had turned out like this.


    Changdis ran and said, "Dad, even if you broke my leg today, I would still make such a decision."


    "You ungrateful man, have you forgotten how much money the villagers gave you when you were admitted to college because there was no money at home? What''s more, ah Hua''s family takes the most. Now you are saying that you can do whatever you want. I won''t kill you! "


    Of course, changdisi knows, so he has given back what should be given back to them for so many years. The most important thing is that the construction in the village is getting better and better. In fact, it''s all his business.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to forget the kindness of that year, but for such a big event as marriage, he said nothing could be compromised.


    "Dad, think about it for yourself. After all these years, haven''t I paid back?"


    "Return, return a fart, do you think your contribution is OK? I tell you, if you dare to do this to the a Hua family today, I will kill you. "


    Changdi''s mother is also very angry here, but her body can''t keep up with her as she runs. In addition, Changdi''s father accidentally bumps into her, and her whole body immediately falls down.


    Before we still didn''t pay attention, but ah Hua noticed it and ran to it.


    "Auntie, Auntie!"


    Yunmixue goes out for a walk and helps Ouyang Qiao buy today''s dishes. Unexpectedly, she hears about Changdi''s family, so she hurried back to tell Ouyang Qiao.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Qiao said, "which hospital are they going to now?"


    "I heard that I went to the hospital in the county. There is no good clinic in their village."


    "We''ll be there, too."


    Of course, the two of them want to go there, but they don''t have a car. What can we do?


    Fortunately, the two of them also found out that there was a bus to the county nearby, but it took an hour to get one.


    The two of them managed to catch up with the bus to the county seat and passed quickly.


    It took almost an hour to get to the county. The two of them took a taxi and went to the hospital.


    Ouyang Qiao called Changdi at this time, but no one answered at all. Yunmixue went there to inquire, and soon he called her. He took her and ran quickly.


    At this time, there were several people outside the emergency room, changdis, changdis''s father, ah Hua, and even ah Hua''s parents came with him.


    Ouyang Qiao the whole person is particularly worried about the mouth said: "division, how is your mother?"


    Her words naturally attracted the attention of ah Hua''s family here. Before they heard that Chang Di Si had brought back a woman from outside, so this must be the woman!


    In fact, there is no special outstanding, people are also petite, but looking very cute, it is the temperament of city people in her that makes them feel inferior.


    However, there is nothing wrong with ah Hua. In the whole village, although ah Hua is not a village flower, he is definitely the second best.


    Changdis looked at them and said, "Why are you two here?"


    "We heard about your mother, so we came here. What''s the matter with your aunt?"


    Changdi''s father saw her and quickly stood up and said, "you go, you go. You are not welcome here. Get out of here."


    Ouyang Qiao of course will not go, Changdi also has been protecting Ouyang Qiao, said: "Dad, I just said very clearly, in any case I will not let go of Qiao er."


    "You..." Chang Di Si''s father was really angry. He wanted to do something to him. But after all, this is a hospital. Ah Hua''s family stopped him. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to do.


    Changdis turned his head and said, "my mother just went in. She still doesn''t know what''s going on. She won''t know until the doctor comes out."


    "OK, I''ll get some water or something."


    Chang Di Si patted her on the shoulder and naturally agreed.


    Yunmixue came out with Ouyang Qiao. Seeing her worried face, she said with a smile:


    "Qiao''er, I don''t think you need to worry, but now is a good chance for you!"


    Good chance?


    Ouyang Qiao doesn''t quite understand looking at her.


    "You think, this time Changdi''s mother is ill and hospitalized. She must need to be taken care of. Changdi and his father can certainly take care of her, but Changdi is a man after all. Sometimes it''s not so convenient, but his father can. But you know, they still have jobs in their fields, and they can''t stay here all the time."


    "I guess if it''s normal, ah Hua must stay here to take care of her, but do you want to give such an opportunity to ah Hua? Before you cooked for their family, they all changed. Now if you can stay here and take care of her, don''t you think it''s better? "


    Ouyang Qiao understood something and said, "of course, I want to stay and take care of Changdi''s Mommy!"


    "That''s right. Let''s go. We should buy something in advance. It depends on your performance."


    "Good."


    There is still a supermarket in the county. They get everything ready for one-stop shopping. They bring back big bags and small bags. After seeing it, Chang said:


    "Why did you buy so many things?"

 Chapter 315

    "I guess my aunt must be hospitalized, so it''s hard for me to get a lot of things if I go home. I just bought them before, and I don''t know what I need. Anyway, I''ll keep them for reserve. I''ll go and buy them when I still need them."


    Yunmixue took out a dozen of the spring water she had bought, then handed them to ah Hua''s parents, and they said:


    "You should be thirsty all the way. Drink some water quickly."


    The three of them looked at each other and said, where did their countrymen come out to buy water? Basically, they brought them here, but this time they didn''t do it because they were in a hurry.


    "Take it. If it''s not enough, there''s more here!"


    Ah Hua first took it, and then helped his parents to take it. Her parents were obviously dissatisfied with her doing so, but eventually they took over.


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t care, just in the past there will be another bottle of water to Chang Di Si''s father, but he said:


    "I don''t drink any spring water, and I can''t drink it."


    "Uncle, I know you can''t drink, but you may have to wait here for a while. You will be thirsty. You can make do with it first."


    "I don''t drink it!"


    Cloud honey snow know he is stubborn, so he put the water on the windowsill, he said: "uncle, if you want to drink when you come here to take it."


    The doctor came out once and really said that he needed to be hospitalized, so Chang Di Si and Ou Yang Qiao went to go through the hospitalization procedures, and they bought so many things before, so how to put them in.


    When the two of them came back with lunch in their hands, they both bought it from outside. These people are not used to eating, but after all, at noon, everyone is very hungry. Even if they don''t want to eat, they all eat with them.


    But Changdi''s father has always been stubborn to death, even if he refused to drink water, even if he didn''t eat food.


    They didn''t say anything. After all, we all know that he is still concerned about the people inside.


    At this time, the doctor came out again, looked at them and said, "the risk of surgery has been basically eliminated, and the patient''s condition has improved, but she can''t go back to the ward until later. She can''t eat before she exhausts, so she must take good care of her."


    Changdis''s father quickly asked, "doctor, what''s wrong with my old lady?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s caused by high blood pressure. Fortunately, it''s not very heavy. You don''t have to worry about it, but the high blood pressure must be controlled. Don''t eat pickles in the future."


    Ouyang Qiao secretly took a look at Changdi, then said: "your parents, they should always eat pickles!"


    "They are used to it. Sometimes they are tired of doing farm work, and they don''t want to cook when they come back. They have pickled vegetables at home. They just eat them with steamed bread. I told them before that it would be bad for their health not to eat those things, but they didn''t listen to me. As a result, it turned out to be good. Today, there was an accident."


    "Si, why don''t we wait until your mother is well, we''ll take them to the city. You don''t need money. They don''t have to work so hard. You can get their registered permanent residence, and then run an endowment insurance. You can get paid every month, and go to the city to learn square dancing with those old people, I think it will be better for them. "


    Changdis is very happy that she can help to think about these things, but can his parents go to the city with them so easily?


    It''s not that he didn''t think about such a thing and told them, but they both disagreed. In fact, even his house is ready for them.


    Anyway, it''s still important to take care of people.


    When Chang''s mother was sent to the general ward, ah Hua''s family saw that she had nothing to do, but was ready to leave, but ah Hua said:


    "Dad, mom, I want to stay and take care of auntie."


    Changdisi''s father also said at this time: "yes, ah, stay to take care of her aunt!"


    Chang said: "Dad, ah Hua has helped our family so much. Since I''m back this time, I don''t need her. I''d better take care of myself."


    "What are you saying? Do you take care of people? Ah Hua is very good at taking care of people. Before your mother and I were sick, ah Hua was basically taking care of us. "


    "Dad, ah Hua didn''t marry our family. She''s not fit to do these things."


    "It''s a matter of time, too. Ah Hua will stay."


    Ouyang Qiao came out and said, "uncle, I''d better stay here to take care of my aunt."


    "Everyone here is qualified to stay and take care of my old lady, but you are not suitable."


    "Uncle, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, because I gave birth to a child to your family before I got married. I thought you would be happy, but I didn''t expect that you would think that I was not a woman and a bad woman, but I really wasn''t. no matter what, I know there''s no such thing to say, But I still want to stay and take care of my aunt


    Chang Di Si also says: "Qiao Er, you stay to take care of my mother!"


    "You, you villain, are you deliberately against me? Your mother''s health is not good, and high blood pressure, if you see her here to take care of her, her high blood pressure is not to go down? I see that you are willing to be angry with us. "


    Ah Hua took a look at Chang Di Si and Ouyang Qiao. She took the initiative to stand up and said:


    "Uncle, let her come to Auntie!"


    "Ah Hua, what are you talking about? You are the only daughter-in-law in our family. No one else can enter our family."


    "Thank you, uncle, but brother..." when she said that, she didn''t go on, but she turned around and said, "Dad, mom, let''s go!"


    Ah Hua''s parents are also honest people, and they can see what Chang Di Si is like to ah Hua in their family. In the end, he just sighed, and then left with his daughter from here.


    Changdisi also prepared a car for them, but also took his father away. Even if he didn''t want to, he left.


    Ouyang Qiao looked at him, Changdi also said with a smile: "this time I will give my mother to you, qiao''er, I''m waiting for your good news."


    "Well, all right."


    Since yunmixue wants to stay with her, she naturally wants to find a place to live. Fortunately, when she comes, she doesn''t have many things and brings them all. So she follows changdis to find a very good place and opens a room.


    He also opens mouth to say: "I will let Qiao son come to accompany you in the evening."


    "No, let qiao''er stay there. The more opportunities she has to contact with your mother, the better she can see qiao''er. I can''t say that after this time, you two can settle down!"


    "I hope so, but if you''re here alone, I''m afraid some people won''t worry."


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I know karate. Besides, it''s much safer here than in your village. You really don''t have to worry about it."


    "I''ll try my best to see it!"


    "OK, you go back quickly, there should still be a lot of things you need to do."


    Chang Di Si told her again, and then left from here.


    Cloud honey snow see oneself also have no what matter, then call Wu Ma Jue, the person over there unexpectedly is to refuse.


    She was still surprised at what happened, but not long later, the other party actually made a video call. Yunmixue understood it instantly and secretly laughed. It turned out that the man wanted to see himself.


    Well, that''s to satisfy him!


    When she picked up the video phone, she also saw Wu Ma Jue over there. Although she didn''t see him for a few days, she always felt that Wu Ma Jue could give her a different feeling, and she was very happy in an instant


    "Jue, I think you are handsome again."


    "Did something happen over there?"


    "Ah?"


    Yunmixue was confused by his words, and he didn''t know what he was saying.


    But Wu Ma Jue said, "I don''t see you praising me at ordinary times. Now you are praising me, saying, did you make any mistakes there? Or you can''t come back for several days? "


    i see!


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, then open mouth to say: "Jue, you think much, I just from the heart of the expression of my heart inside the idea, is this all right?"? Really, how can you be so complicated every day in your head? "


    "Complex? You call me complicated? I tell you, the seventh day of the lunar calendar is coming. If you don''t come back, I''ll go to another woman. "


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t see you looking for other women before. Now you threaten me. It doesn''t matter."


    "Cloud honey snow, do you think I really dare not?"


    Yes, of course. What is he afraid to do? It''s only because he cares about her in his heart that he won''t do it.


    This is what yunmixue knows.


    "Hee hee, I''m teasing you. I think it''s possible. I should go back soon."


    "Coming back soon? When will that be? "


    She thought for a moment, then told him the situation here, and said, "do you think I should come back soon?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything for you over there. You can come back right now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud honey Snow said he was relatively speechless.


    But anyway, she said, "Jue, I think it''s necessary for me to stay for a few more days. When things on this side are completely stable, how about going back? You can rest assured that I will definitely go back before the seventh day of the lunar calendar. "

 Chapter 316

    "No, since you like to stay there so much, I think you''d better stay there and never come back."


    Get angry.


    Cloud honey snow secretly vomited a tongue, then open mouth to say: "Jue, are you sure really don''t let me come back?"


    "What are you doing back here? There''s no place for you. I''ve already found another woman."


    "Well, if you find another woman, I''ll find another man."


    "You dare!"


    "Don''t you dare me!"


    Then she went to the landline over there to call for a special service, and the people over there saw something, and then she said:


    "Yunmishue, do you want me to go there right away and bring you back?"


    It''s over!


    Cloud honey snow know that he is absolutely able to say, so he quickly and cleverly said: "well, well, I know wrong, OK?"


    "No way."


    So simple and resolute.


    Cloud honey snow pouts own mouth, for a moment all don''t know how to do just good.


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her, and then said: "you''re right over there now. Give me your name. Don''t think I can only see you now, but I can''t touch you. There''s nothing I can do with you. But when you come back on the seventh day of the lunar calendar, how can I torture you?"


    In the past, the seventh day of the lunar calendar was just a nightmare for her. But later, I didn''t know what was going on. I thought I was looking forward to the coming of the seventh day of the lunar calendar.


    Because on the seventh day of the lunar calendar, if they start something earlier, they basically feel good about each other.


    Thinking of this, her face turned red.


    Just because of this, Wu Ma Jue also saw something and said, "Yun Mi Xue, I''m not here. Are you thinking about spring alone?"


    "No, no!"


    Looking at the way she kept hiding, he said, "are you sure you don''t?"


    "I said nothing."


    "When you come back and see your reaction, I''ll know if you have one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she can''t say him.


    She is really reluctant to hang up, but what can she do? They can''t talk until tomorrow. After all, wumajue still has his own business tomorrow.


    And she also can feel the other party is reluctant to hang up the phone, suddenly, she has a very happy feeling, although the two of them separated for so long before, but the relationship between them has not changed, really hope that in the future can still be like this.


    "All right, Jue, let''s hang up! I''m a little sleepy! "


    "Like a pig, you can sleep all day except eating."


    "Isn''t that good? How well to feed


    Wu Ma Jue was amused by her words. Although he was not willing to give up, he finally said:


    "Well, you can go to bed, but before you go to bed, I think you need to know one thing, that is, it''s too few to call me every day, so you have to increase the amount."


    "I have a lot of things here. How can I call you?"


    Finish saying such words, saw the expression of the other party, know oneself is finished, it is successful angered the other party again.


    "It looks like you should be back."


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Cloud honey snow heard such words, then hastened to say: "I know, Jue, I''m really wrong, I''ll spare more time every day to call, OK?"


    "It''s so grudging."


    "No, no, I''m not at all."


    "That''s what you said. If you break your promise, I''ll..."


    "Just come and take me back. I know. I won''t break my promise."


    Wu Ma Jue raised an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, and then disappeared quickly. With a straight face, he said:


    "Come on, go to sleep."


    "Yes, yes."


    After yunmixue hangs up the phone, her heart is still sweet. She really wants to go back and stay with them. But she knows Ouyang Qiao needs her own, so she can''t leave for the moment.


    After a night''s sleep, she woke up early the next morning. She bought a good breakfast by the side of the road and took it with her. As soon as she was ready to go in, a man came out. It was Ouyang Qiao. They almost didn''t bump into each other, but fortunately they didn''t.


    Cloud honey snow looking at her eyes red, immediately is to open mouth to say: "Qiao son, how?"? Did your aunt tell you about you


    When Ouyang Qiao looked at her, he immediately hugged her tightly. He didn''t say anything, so he began to cry.


    Although she was worried, she knew that she didn''t want to talk at this moment, otherwise, she would not.


    But it doesn''t matter. If she doesn''t want to say something, don''t say it. Let her cry for a while.


    Just at this time, Changdi came out from the inside and saw yunmixue here. He immediately felt relieved.


    Yunmixue hands over the things in her hand. After seeing them, Changdi''s eyes are full of thanks. Then she looks at Ouyang Qiao''s side and finally walks in again,


    Although Ouyang Qiao didn''t see him, she basically knew that he had come out. After crying for a while, she looked at her good sister and said:


    "Xueer, I know it will be very difficult for me to take care of my mother this time, but I didn''t expect it would be so difficult. What should I do? I don''t know if I can keep going. "


    "You can."


    Cloud honey snow looking at her time, is very serious so said.


    Ouyang Qiao really didn''t expect that she would say that. When he looked at her, his mouth opened, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Cloud honey snow continues to say: "Qiao son, you listen to me, you really can."


    "Can I really..."


    "Well, you can. In fact, I took care of people. You know, my grandfather was ill at that time. Although the Qin family would often help me, more often than not, I took care of my grandfather by myself. I know how hard it is to take care of people, especially Changdi''s mother, who didn''t like you, must have tried to torture you, Are you going to give up? "


    "You and Chang Di Si have come here for such a long time, and they have each other in their hearts. Is it because of a little difficulty that they have to give up? I''m thinking that if you are willing to do more, it will certainly have a different effect. "


    "Besides, if you work hard, Changdi will also feel more and more love for you, so that no one will separate you, don''t you?"


    Ouyang Qiao has been looking at cloud honey snow, for a long time is not talking. She really did not have any confidence, but this moment, she listened to her words, confidence seems to be a little bit back.


    After a while, she seemed to understand something. Then she nodded and said, "Xueer, you''re right. This is just the beginning. I just gave up. In the future, I can''t stick to it any more."


    "I''ve been wronged here. In fact, I''ve seen it in my eyes. Although he didn''t say it, I believe that in his heart, he may feel worse than myself. If that''s the case, why can''t I perform better?"


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Qiao suddenly laughed and said, "Xueer, have you found out? People are like this. When they encounter other people''s affairs, they always have ways. But when they encounter their own affairs, they are not like this. People are all idiots. "


    "So, you idiot, you have to come on."


    "Well."


    Ouyang Qiao nodded, and then said: "Xueer, you just bought breakfast, right? I''m already hungry. Let''s go in and have breakfast."


    "All right."


    Two people came to the room, was still very happy picture, but because of the two of them, Changdi''s mother is naturally no good expression.


    It is Chang Di Si this time stood up, open mouth to say: "Honey snow, Qiao son, you two come to eat together."


    "I won''t eat any more."


    Changdisi''s mother directly pushed the things on her hand to the side.


    Cloud honey snow saw such a situation, quickly took things over some, said with a smile: "these are enough for the two of us to eat, we go there to eat, you and aunt eat here."


    Anyway, this ward is not small. Naturally, there are two places for them to eat. It doesn''t matter if we don''t eat with them.


    Maybe it''s because the two of them come in, and the atmosphere here is not very good. When yunmixue thinks of something, she whispers in her ear. Ouyang Qiao thinks the idea is very good, so he quickly nods.


    After the two of them have eaten, yunmixue is in the room. Ouyang Qiao calls Changdi out. Changdi''s mother takes a look at yunmixue and says:


    "I heard that you are the daughter-in-law of Wu Ma Jue?"


    Originally she knew, cloud honey snow thought she didn''t know, so she nodded and said: "aunt, I''m Wu Ma Jue''s... Daughter-in-law."


    "I also heard that you were found by his grandfather?"


    Cloud honey snow is still nodded, said: "yes, is Wuma grandfather contributed to the two of us."


    "I can''t take care of other people''s affairs, but I must take care of my own son''s affairs. I know you are good friends with Ouyang Qiao, but what I want to tell you is that I don''t like Ouyang Qiao, and you ask her not to do so much. No matter what she does, I won''t like it."


    She didn''t worry, but patiently said: "Auntie, I know you don''t like her because she had children with your son before she got married. But in my impression, generally having children will make you feel more happy? Or do you have a traditional idea that qiao''er didn''t give you a son from Chang''s family, so you don''t accept her? "

 Chapter 317

    "Well, she didn''t have a son, but we still don''t like her when she has a son."


    "Well, I know. It''s because you first saw Ah Hua, so you can''t accept qiao''er, can you? Qiao''er is a city dweller. Maybe in your heart, you always think that city dwellers are not very good. They are always scheming. But I can assure you that qiao''er is not such a person. "


    "Why not? She''s always trying to please me. I can see from a glance that she''s very resourceful, and she doesn''t know if she can live with my son for a long time in the future. I won''t accept her. "


    This kind of pedantic thinking of rural people is really a headache. Yunmi snow doesn''t think all rural people are like this. Anyway, it can only be said that it is a typical one.


    "Aunt, I think, maybe what I say is useless, since it is like this, I will not say, but I hope you or you can give Qiao er a chance, she is really not worse than a Hua, even I will feel better."


    "That''s what you think. I don''t think so anyway."


    After Ouyang Qiao and Changdi have finished talking, they come back from the outside. Yunmi Xue looks at Ouyang Qiao and makes an "OK" gesture. Then she stands up.


    Ouyang Qiao came over and said, "aunt, I have something to do with Xueer. Let''s leave for a while."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s better to get out of here and not come back."


    Ouyang Qiao took a look at cloud honey snow, cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "aunt, you first take good care of the body."


    Chang''s mother didn''t want to pay attention to them, so she didn''t want to talk to them.


    The two of them came out in a hurry. Originally, they wanted to go to the vegetable market in the county, but they had no idea where the vegetable market was. They thought the vegetable market in the village was good, so they caught up with the bus and went back.


    The reason why she went back this time was that she wanted Ouyang Qiao to cook some delicious food for Changdi''s mother, especially soup. After all, she didn''t come out for a long time, and she wasn''t very used to eating outside, which was discovered by yunmi Xue before.


    Ouyang Qiao thought it was a very good idea, so he told Changdi about it and they came back.


    I didn''t see Chang Di Si''s father at home. Looking at Niu Niu Bao playing with mud alone, Ouyang Qiao ran over and said:


    "Niuniu baby, how can you play with mud?"


    Niuniu baby was very happy when she saw her mother coming back. She said, "Mom, you''re back. Mom, look, the mud on my hand is so funny."


    "Don''t play. It''s too dirty."


    "No, they want to play, they want to play!"


    Cloud honey snow directly stopped Ouyang Qiao. When he was ready to say something, a man came over at the gate. When he looked at them, he was a little embarrassed and said:


    "Well, can''t you play with mud for children? That''s how all our children come here. "


    It turns out that Chang Di Si''s father is not here, and ah Hua is taking care of her children. Although Ouyang Qiao doesn''t feel so disgusted with ah Hua, after all, it''s her daughter. Let her rival take care of her daughter. In other words, no one likes her.


    Ouyang Qiao directly pulled Niuniu baby up and said, "Niuniu baby, this is too dirty. Let''s wash our hands."


    Niuniu baby seems to still want to play, keep making, but Ouyang snow is like holding a breath, just don''t let play, even want to beat the child.


    Ah Hua over there saw this and quickly came over and said, "if the child wants to play, let her play for a while, you..."


    "Who wants you to manage? This is my child, not your child. Why do you manage my child?"


    Yunmixue also knows that Ouyang Qiao doesn''t mean to treat ah Hua like this, but she is under too much pressure these days. In addition, Changdi''s father trusts ah Hua so much that she brings her children to ah Hua. Naturally, she will be unhappy.


    So she began to say: "Niuniu baby, you listen to your mother''s words, hurry to wash your hands."


    Niuniu baby also saw something. Although she still didn''t understand, she should listen to her mother''s words, so she bowed her head and said:


    "OK, Mommy, I''ll listen to you. Let''s wash our hands."


    Ouyang Qiao just left with her child. Yunmi Xue looks at ah Hua, but the other side is still apologetic and says:


    "Sorry, I really don''t know that child can''t play, I..."


    "Ah Hua, you don''t mind. Speaking of it, the children in the city can''t play because they don''t have these. If there are, I believe they will play."


    Ah Hua looked at cloud honey snow is still very friendly, so that is to let go of some mustard, said: "do I make her unhappy?"


    "Ah Hua, can I talk to you?"


    Ah Hua nodded and said, "OK."


    "Do you love chandys?"


    In this way, she was asked so plainly. No one thought of this. When ah Hua looked at her, she blushed. If it was someone else, she might think her answer was yes, but Yun mixue said:


    "Ah Hua, although you didn''t tell me the answer, I already know the answer."


    A flower some Leng Leng looking at her, don''t know what she means like this.


    Cloud honey snow continued to say: "do you know why I said I would know? That''s because I can see that your feelings for changdis are just because you know from childhood that this man will be your husband in the future. You just need to take him as your husband. In fact, you don''t like or love anyone at all


    "Well, I don''t think you even know what it''s like to like or love, do you?"


    Ah Hua, with a blank face, said, "why do you have to like it? My father and mother have been here for a lifetime, as well as uncle and aunt. Since they can live a lifetime, they prove that they like each other! "


    Cloud honey snow shook her head and said: "it''s not like this. It''s because most of the previous marriages were arranged. That''s why you have such an illusion. Anyway, I think people should find someone they love in their life. "


    "I know that because changdisi didn''t give you a positive reply for a long time, you are so old today that you haven''t married yet. The idea of rural people is that it''s hard for you to get married in the future, but ah Hua, you may be used to living with changdisi all your life in such a place."


    "But Chang Di Si has gone out, has his own favorite people, and his own children. I think you can see that if the children are not his own, many times, the stepfather and stepmother can''t treat the children well."


    "Of course, I know how to treat well, but that''s a minority, isn''t it? Do you really have the heart to see that niuniubao can''t be with her own parents? "


    "I know it''s cruel for you, even you may not accept it, but... Ah, I hope you can think about it."


    Ah Hua has always been here, and the expression on her face is not good or bad. In short, she has always been thinking about Yun Mi Xue''s words.


    If it wasn''t for her good sister, she would not have said that to this girl. However, similarly, she also felt that it was not bad to say that to her. After all, she could find better people to accompany her all her life, wasn''t it better?


    "Yes, I''m sorry. It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else at home. I''ll go first."


    Say, the person is to leave quickly from here.


    Ouyang Qiao also heard it inside. When he came out and looked at yunmi snow, he said, "is this OK?"


    "Then what? Changdi alone can''t succeed. If ah Hua can figure it out, it''s good for you. Don''t worry. I''ll do the bad people''s business. "


    Ouyang Qiao knows that such a thing she does is really done by bad people, but she understands that she is also helping ah Hua.


    Because niuniubao can''t go to the hospital, they let her stay here and wait for her grandfather to come back. They also prepared some meals for changdis''s father, and then rushed to the city.


    But not long after they left, a few people just stood in front of them. They were the little gangsters they would meet these days. When they looked at them, they said with a smile:


    "Two girls, where are you going? I don''t know if we are familiar with it in our village these days. If not, why don''t we take you to have a look? "


    Cloud honey snow already knew that they are not good, but did not expect that they were in the way at this time.


    She then whispered with Ouyang Qiao said: "Qiao son, wait for you to go first, these several people I deal with."


    "But..."


    "Oh, don''t you believe me? I''m practicing karate anyway. I can solve these little gangsters. "


    "I know, it''s just..."


    Ouyang Qiao is still worried about her, although she actually trusts her.


    "Qiao''er, you are carrying so many things in your hand now. This is the most important thing. Maybe this is the beginning of reconciliation between you and your mother-in-law. Don''t hesitate. I''ll go to see you right away after I solve the problem here."


    Ouyang Qiao thought about it, and then said, "OK, I know. Then hurry up."

 Chapter 318

    "Don''t worry!"


    When yunmixue looked at them, she said with a smile, "well, if so, where are you going to take us?"


    As soon as they heard such words, they immediately realized that they were city dwellers. They all had heavy tastes. Looking at the two girls so easy to set up, they were naturally very happy, they said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s take you there for a walk, I heard that the night there is a good star."


    "Wait a minute, I mean I''ll go with you, and she won''t go with you."


    Several people looked at each other, then said: "this is not very good, we these rural people are very hospitable, you''d better go together."


    "Well, my friend, there are other things. Why don''t you let her do them well?"


    How can we do that?


    Although they are gangsters, they can basically understand that if one of them wants to leave, it will prove that they are looking for someone else. How can they make her fly when they get the duck cooked?


    "Girl, I think you''d better go with us and do business after watching it."


    Yunmixue thought that she could transfer them to this place, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t do it at all. It seems that this is the only way. She motioned to Ouyang Qiao, the other side also nodded, and then ran away quickly in a certain direction.


    Seeing this, these little gangsters immediately reacted to something and said, "she''s going to run. Hurry and catch her."


    Cloud honey snow saw so, she hurriedly is to catch the people over there, just a gentle action, is to successfully stop the other side, and the other side because the hand was caught, the whole person pain is called up.


    These little gangsters just reflected what happened. They were surprised and said, "she can do Kung Fu."


    Ouyang Qiao of course did not forget to turn his head to look at them, see cloud honey snow a person is really able to handle, immediately is relieved down, quickly leave from here. Because she knows that she can''t do anything, there will only be a drag on her, cloud honey snow alone, maybe she can get away quickly.


    Cloud honey snow sharp eyes swept them, these people are still very thoughtful, because know that she can Kung Fu, immediately know that can''t easily hand, otherwise they will be solved by her.


    So at this time, several people have been carefully around her to form a circle, in order to find a chance at any time.


    Of course, she understands, so she has been slowly turning her body and watching their movements. As long as they have a little movement, she will rush out immediately.


    Sure enough, a man saw the right time, and was about to rush towards her, but yunmixue had already realized that he was kicking at the other side.


    This foot is really not light, no one thought, a small man, actually can create such a big power, that person is instantly fell to the ground, crying in pain.


    Everyone was surprised to see this, but they didn''t give up and began to rush up. Yunmixue had thought that everyone would be like this for a long time. They are just gangsters and basically don''t do any farm work, so they don''t have much strength. It''s easy to deal with them.


    She punches and kicks, in a word, really very fast, and solves them from one side to the other.


    Everyone fell to the ground.


    They have never met such people before, so they are always easy to succeed, but now they are different. Such people really make them not know what to do. They are all miserable.


    But to let them give up like this is really not reconciled, a few people stood up in pain, will rush over again.


    For yunmi snow, they are really too tender, she is very relaxed is to be able to solve them, it is very boring.


    She saw them fall to the ground one by one again, and then she shook her head helplessly, thinking that Ouyang Qiao was still waiting for her, so she quickly prepared to leave from here.


    The boss is not reconciled to the crime. He always thinks that the duck he gets will fly at this time. Although they can''t beat her, it''s OK to sneak attack.


    This is how a bright knife came out of his pocket. Although it''s not dark yet, it''s still bright.


    Everyone was surprised to see this. It seemed that he wanted to tell their boss that it was no good, but before they spoke, he just made full efforts and stabbed her quickly.


    "Honey snow!"


    The appearance of Wu Ma Yi makes Yun Mi Xue stunned. She never thought that he would be here. She just wanted to say something, but the other party hugged her and turned around with her. Because she was in his arms, she couldn''t see anything clearly, just suddenly felt his body shocked.


    Cloud honey snow is also instinctively aware of what seems to have happened, not to see, he is temporarily let go of her, and then turned around, a kick is to kick the boss to the ground.


    It seems that this kind of thing is not over, he exudes a kind of evil feeling all over his body, as if he is going to kill that man. It''s just a trick, which is to make the other party gasp for breath.


    Seeing this, yunmixue knew that these little gangsters should be punished, but they could not be allowed to die any more, so she said:


    "Wu Ma Yi, let them go. If you go on like this, they will die."


    "They deserve to die!"


    "I know, of course, they should die. Well, I''ll call the police now. They have done so many bad things and let the police deal with them. Now let them go."


    They want to leave quickly, but how can Wu Ma Yi let them leave? His well-trained will stop them, we all see, even if a woman can Kung Fu, now there is still a man, where are they opponents?


    One after another, they fell to the ground.


    After calling the police, yunmixue sees that there is a lot of blood on the ground. Following the blood, it''s actually on Wu Mayi. She runs to it and says:


    "Wu Ma Yi, are you hurt?"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    When is this? He still cares about such things. Yunmixue is really worried and says:


    "Why are you hurt? What happened? "


    Seeing that there was blood on the knife over there, she thought of his situation before. Naturally, yunmixue thought of something, and then she said:


    "It''s just now, isn''t it? It''s just now that you blocked me, isn''t it?"


    Although Wu Ma Yi was uncomfortable there, she still said, "if I say yes, will you be moved for me?"


    Cloud honey snow whole person anxious not to be able to, open mouth to say: "Wu Ma Yi, you are crazy, why do you want to block a knife for me, that is a knife, insert on the person''s body is how uncomfortable, how can you easily block a knife for me?"? And who asked you to block my knife? "


    Looking at her so worried about herself, she felt sorry for herself, which made Wu Ma Yi feel that whatever she did for her was worth it.


    So I directly pulled her over, then hugged her tightly and said, "I didn''t let me block the knife for you. I want to block the knife for you. Whether you accept it or not, I want to do it."


    Yunmixue is crazy. He pushes him away. He knows that there is a knife wound on the other side, but he still hits his hands on his body and says:


    "Wu Ma Yi, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You just can avoid the knife. Why don''t you? Why do you have to let the knife stick in your body? You just want to make me feel bad, don''t you? You''ve always been trying to get my attention. Now, I''ve noticed you. Are you happy? "


    Yes, it was easy for him to avoid the knife just now, but he just didn''t want to do it. He just wanted to put the knife in his body, because only in this way could he know whether she was nervous or not.


    She is really nervous about herself.


    Wu Ma Yi this time the corner of the mouth also gently raised, said: "yes, this is my idea, how? You''re still in my trap, aren''t you? "


    She is afraid of Wu Ma Yi, and even doesn''t know how to face Wu Ma Yi. But at this moment, she really wants to cry. People''s hearts are full of flesh. How can she be indifferent when he does such things for himself?


    "I, I''ll bandage you."


    But when I thought that there was nothing to bandage now, I could only say for a moment:


    "No, I''d better take you to the hospital. You can only let the doctor help you to sew the wound in such a situation."


    Wu Ma Yi looks at her and wants to take herself away. She puts her hand on her hand and says:


    "When the police come, we can''t leave until they are solved."


    Then he took a look at the people who fell to the ground. Originally, they also thought that they were going to leave, and they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but they didn''t expect that they were going to stay here.


    Cloud honey snow where can take care of those people ah, quickly said: "are you crazy? You''re bleeding, and your wound can''t last that long, if... "

 Chapter 319

    "It''s OK, believe me, this injury can''t die, people''s life is not so fragile."


    It seems that it is not so fragile, but in fact sometimes it is so fragile. Yunmixue insists on letting him go quickly, but he doesn''t do it. She knows that it is because she said that she wanted to call the police.


    But at that time, she really did not know that he was injured. If he was injured, she would not go to the police at all.


    Fortunately, the police came very quickly, but there were not many, just two or three, but they were able to easily take a few of them back to the Public Security Bureau.


    Yunmixue told the police that he was injured, so they rushed out to take him to the hospital in the county.


    At this time, she thought that Ouyang Qiao was still waiting for herself, so she called her quickly. Ouyang Qiao really didn''t think that such a thing had happened to them. When she got into the police car, she saw Wu Ma Yi''s appearance and was stunned.


    "Is he all right?"


    Cloud honey snow don''t know how to say, after all, this wound is not in her body, how does she know he is good or not?


    Wu Ma Yi took a look at Ouyang Qiao and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine."


    That is to say, but the body but shed so much blood ah, how can it be good?


    Fortunately, the car was also very fast. They arrived at the hospital in the county in less than an hour.


    Ouyang Qiao was going to stay here with yunmi snow, but she didn''t agree. It''s not too late for her to send the food first and then come here.


    At the same time, on this side, Wu Ma Jue looked at his mobile phone several times. He was very angry and said that this damned stupid woman had not called herself for more than 12 hours. How did she promise him on the phone before, and how dare she not call him.


    No, she didn''t give it to him, but it didn''t mean he didn''t fight, so he decided to.


    Doodle doodle!


    The voice inside rang for a long time, but no one answered it. Lord Wuma had no patience, and his patience was even worse.


    "This damned stupid woman, if she doesn''t answer the phone, I''ll kill her."


    But the miracle is like this, seeing a minute is going to pass, cloud honey snow actually cut in the past, when he did not say anything, she was with a worried tone, said:


    "Jue, I''m sorry, I forgot to call you, but I have something very important here. I won''t tell you first, OK? I''ll call you back when I have time


    Then, that''s it. Hang up.


    She hung up on him!


    She hung up on him!


    damn!


    Wuma Jue has an impulse to drop her mobile phone, but she is always thinking about what she said. When she has time, she will call him back.


    He has never thought that he would care so much about a person''s words, silly no reason to believe, it is precisely because of this, so, he finally put the mobile phone on the table, looking forward to her calling later.


    Ning Yurou has been standing outside for a period of time. She also heard the conversation inside, and the corners of her mouth gently raised.


    After feeling that the other party had calmed down, she gently knocked on the door.


    Who else is in the company at this time? Secretary?


    "Come in."


    Wu Ma Jue raised his head and took a look. When he saw Ning Yurou, he frowned slightly and said:


    "Why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Ning Yurou comes in and closes the door. Although it''s not locked, this kind of action really makes people dislike it.


    So, when Wu Ma Jue looked at her, the whole person was even colder.


    "I''m going to leave, but I saw that the light in your office is still on, so I came to have a look. Jue, why haven''t you left yet? Is there any work left unfinished? "


    Wu Ma Jue turned his eyes away. He was not happy in his heart. At this time, he was even more unhappy and said:


    "When you are in the company, remember to call me president, and if there is no one, I hope you can face up to your identity and call me big brother."


    Ning Yurou looked at him, really did not think that he could divide the relationship between the two of them so light, the heart is naturally more uncomfortable.


    But unexpectedly, he continued: "by the way, I forgot to say, don''t come up casually when it''s OK in the future. Now I''m here alone. I can''t guarantee that there are other people or media friends. If they see us in the same office, they will certainly scribble. I hope you can know who they are."


    Her heart was as painful as a knife, and he did it to himself.


    Ning Yurou ran to him directly, hugged him tightly from behind and said, "Jue, why do you want to do this? Don''t you know why I''m with your brother? Because I don''t want to leave you too far, I hope to see you every day, but why do you treat me like this? Where on earth am I inferior to that cloud honey snow? "


    "You used to love me so much. Why can''t you love me like before now? Do you know that it''s too cruel for me to do so?"


    Cruel?


    If she is not cruel, how can she show her fox tail!


    Most importantly, he knows that his attitude towards Ning Yurou will affect the relationship between him and Yun mixue.


    Cloud honey snow?


    Thinking of this, Wu Ma Jue stood up, even if the other party''s strength is great, but he still got her hand open, and then held her body on the desk.


    Such a move is too sudden, Ning Yurou did not expect. But she, who has already experienced this with Wu Ma Yi, certainly knows that this is the state that men want.


    The corner of her mouth was finally raised. She knew that the clouds, honey and snow were not there these days, and it was the seventh day of the lunar calendar. Maybe he needed some on his body. If she took advantage of this time, would it be better?


    So, there was expectation in her eyes, and they were all adults, and they didn''t need any wringing. They just put their arms on his shoulders, ready to hook his neck.


    Wu Ma Jue also looked at her arms. He didn''t even know that he was disgusted. But when he looked at her, he said:


    "If you come here at this time, aren''t you afraid that my second brother will know?"


    Ning Yurou doesn''t want to care so much about the family feud and her engagement. She always has Wuma Jue in her heart. She just wants to be with Wuma Jue.


    So he said, "Jue, let''s do it, OK? I don''t care if he knows. I just want to belong to you. You know, I always want to belong to you. "


    "Always want to belong to me?"


    In this case, such eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. Although Ning Yurou has always thought so, after all, things are not done in this way, so she naturally has some guilty feelings.


    Wu Ma Jue''s lips want to come over. Ning Yurou feels that her heart is surging. Sure enough, she knows that it''s the best time to come to him at this time.


    So, her other hand secretly pressed the video button, ready to fight with him.


    Her lips are also close to the past, just left a centimeter of distance, his hand directly grasped her just that hand, because the strength is very big, had to let her hand go, the above mobile phone is like this fell on the ground, although it is not broken, but after all, the thing is really exposed.


    Ning Yurou really held her breath at this moment. She did so seamlessly. Why was she found by him?


    Wu Ma Jue also put his body down, then picked up the mobile phone, saw the above video, but also recorded some, but there was nothing substantive. His slender fingers easily deleted the video, and then looked at her and said:


    "What do you want to do with the video of us doing that? Is it to send it to yunmixue, or to use such videos to threaten me, eh? "


    His voice sounds gentle, but every word is so cold, there is no temperature.


    "Jue, I..."


    "Didn''t I say that? You are my sister-in-law. Call me big brother


    A "big brother", let her heart is really uncomfortable, but also heartache.


    She bit her lips dead and dead, it seems that I can still feel pity for her, but no matter how beautiful she looks, it seems that she has no effect on this man.


    But she called out: "big brother."


    "Say, what is your purpose?"


    Her purpose is really many, but more or she wants to keep such a video, at least they once belonged to each other.


    However, he was to see through, mercilessly see through.


    "Brother, what do you think in your heart? That''s the matter. So you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Don''t worry about you? Do you think I''ll really do it with you? "


    Ning Yurou is stunned. Before that, he was going to do something like that with himself. If his action had not been discovered by the other party, he would have done it with himself, but why did he say that.


    "A woman used by my brother, what do you think I''ll do to you?"

 Chapter 320

    People, stupid again.


    Before, she thought that maybe he would know what happened between her and Wu Ma Yi, but he didn''t say it all the time. She just comforted herself that he must not know, but now that he said it, it proved that he knew.


    He actually knows.


    "You, when did you know?"


    "It''s really a little later than when you did it, but do you think what I know is very late? How many things have you two done in the house of Wu Ma Yi? Do you think I don''t know? "


    "So..." Ning Yurou seemed to understand something, and then said: "so, even if we are together, I have asked for that several times, you are avoiding me, because you already know?"


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said, "I didn''t expect that you made me sick."


    He said she made him sick?


    Ning Yurou said: "Wu majue, why do you say that? If it wasn''t because you got married, if it wasn''t because you didn''t want me, if it wasn''t because... Do you think I might do such a thing? You were with yunmixue first. What happened when I was with other men? "


    Wu Ma Jue still said with a cold smile: "since you already know, why come back?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t tell me you love me, you love me, but that''s how you love me, Ning Yurou, you know? I didn''t quite understand that before, but now I finally understand the meaning of that sentence. Fortunately, it''s not you who accompany me to the end. "


    This is the cruelty to her!


    Fortunately not you, accompany me to the end!


    Fortunately not you, accompany me to the end!


    She couldn''t believe looking at him. He just hated himself, didn''t he?


    Tears really can''t help flowing down, she slowly said: "well, if I didn''t do it with Wu Ma Yi, would you still want me? Will you do it with me? "


    "No!"


    So determined.


    "Why?"


    She knew that the answer would hurt her heart, but she was really crazy, or would want to know.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said, "because I don''t want to betray Yun Mi Xue, that stupid woman."


    She understood, really understood, originally in his heart is really moved to the cloud honey snow, she is clearly so not outstanding, so inferior to himself, but he still fell in love with her.


    Sometimes love is like this, there is no reason, not how excellent you are, how perfect, will make you love people fall in love with you, on the contrary, fall in love with a person, there is never any reason.


    "Well, if that happens to yunmixue and wumayi, will you do it with her?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s hand strangled her neck, his eyes seemed to be murderous, and he said: "if there is no such thing, you say it again, I will let you die here today."


    Ning Yurou was already desperate and had a deep pain in her heart. When she looked at him, she seemed to open her eyes and said with a smile on her face


    "Just before I came in, Wu Ma Yi had arrived at your good friend''s village. At this time, he was doing something with Yun Mi Xue. I''m afraid you should be able to imagine it!"


    The action on the hand immediately is to exert oneself to get up, Wu Ma Jue opens mouth to say: "what are you two doing after all?"


    Ning Yurou still said with a smile: "what do you say we do? I want to get you. Wu Ma Yi wants to get Yun Mi Xue. Of course, we are doing what we want to do, aren''t we? Just, I''m not so powerful, I didn''t get you at last, but wumayi is different. Yunmixue can''t resist wumayi in all aspects. Do you think they are doing that kind of beautiful thing now? "


    The strength of Wu Ma Jue''s hand increased three times.


    She didn''t give in at this time. Although it was difficult for her to speak, she still said, "Wu Ma Jue, you can kill me here. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as I think that the woman you love most is lying under another man, I think it''s worth my death. I can''t get you, and no one else wants you."


    "Besides, it''s no use even if you are angry. At this time, it''s too late for you to catch up with them. You can''t say what you see is only the picture of them together. That picture must be very good-looking, Wu Ma Jue. I''m thinking, will you go crazy?"


    "Ah


    He almost made her have no strength.


    But Ning Yurou is really crazy. She is crazy today. She is still patient and says, "Jue, why don''t we do it, so you don''t have to lose it. You two cheat on each other once, so it''s even, don''t you think?"


    This time, she has been completely speechless, face has been difficult to see the extreme, her life... At any time is to the end.


    Wu Ma Jue felt that he really could not imagine such a picture, but he also kept telling himself that he could not believe what the woman said, absolutely could not believe it, if he believed it, he would fall into her trap.


    Cloud honey snow will never betray himself, this of course he is clear.


    But if Wu Ma Yi really wants to do something to her, what should she do?


    By the way, there is changdis over there. She will try her best to turn to changdis. In this case, she may be saved.


    Yes, that''s it.


    The mobile phone rang at this time. Ning Yurou said with a smile: "it seems to be a success. Wu Mayi must be a success."


    But she was wrong, because this mobile phone belongs to Wu Ma Jue. He saw the caller ID on it, which belongs to Chang Di Si. Instinctively, he thought of each other''s words. He looked at her, and his hand didn''t stop.


    After answering the phone, he tried his best to make himself look very calm and said, "secretary, what''s the matter?"


    "Jue, I just saw your brother. He seems to be injured. I asked Michelle that he was injured because of her, but it doesn''t look very serious. It''s just, how can wumayi be here?"


    "Hurt?"


    This is what Lord Wuma didn''t expect.


    "Yes, it''s injured. It''s sterilizing the stitches inside."


    Wu Ma Jue''s mouth gently raised, and then said: "help me keep an eye on him, don''t let him do anything to Yun Mi Xue that stupid woman."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Ma Jue released Ning Yurou and said, "do you hear me? He''s injured, and you two... Failed in your plan. "


    How is that possible?


    What''s going on over there? How can I get hurt?


    In fact, when they left each other, she thought that she was unlikely to succeed, but Wu Ma Yi was different. He should succeed, but how could he not?


    "You can go away."


    Ning Yurou has been sitting on this desk, people do not seem to hear what he said.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t have any patience with her at this time. He said directly, "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    Then she heard something, looked at him, and said, "Wu Ma Jue, you will regret what you did to me today."


    "I will do the same to you in the future, and I will never regret it."


    She bit her lips. She thought there was a glimmer of hope between them, but it seemed that there was no hope between them.


    It''s her who thinks so much!


    She really shouldn''t have come here today to insult herself.


    When she went out, before she left completely, she heard that the people over there were talking on the phone, which was what the phone said.


    "Move the desk out of my office right away and get a new one in."


    At that moment, her body was stiff.


    She understood that because she was sitting on his desk, he felt very dirty and did such a thing.


    He thought... She was dirty!


    Cloud honey snow finally did not call in the past, because she is here is really worried about the situation of Wu Ma Yi.


    Seeing that Wu Ma Yi was about to sew the needle, Chang Di Si stopped her and pulled her aside and said:


    "The purpose of Wu Ma Yi''s coming here this time is absolutely different."


    When cloud honey snow looks at him, all have some Lengzheng, open mouth say: "what do you mean?"


    "I just called Jue. I can tell from his words that this time Wu Ma Yi came over, he certainly didn''t know what he would do to you, so he asked me to keep an eye on him and forbid you to do anything."


    She slowly looked to the other side of Wu Ma Yi. He did something like this to her, which really moved her. But reason told her that there must be something wrong with this man.


    "I see. I''ll be careful."


    "Well, anyway, I can''t follow you all the time. You can do it yourself."


    "Well, I see."


    When he got to the other side again, yunmixue looked at him for a long time. The other side also saw something and said:


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Can I know why you''re here?"


    "Isn''t the answer clear in your own heart?"


    Cloud honey snow is really clear, he is because of her, but the specific what to do, she is really not very clear.


    Wu Ma Yi knew that she thought of it, so she said, "come here."


    Of course, she can''t go there, because what changdis said to herself, she felt that she still had to stay away from him.


    So he said, "if you have anything to say, just say it like this."

 Chapter 321

    She was actually on guard against herself, but what she said was that it was not impossible for her to be on guard against herself


    "Do you think I''ll do something to you?"


    "When you appear here, there must be something to do. Before you blocked me, I really should thank you very much. I really owe you a favor. If there is a need, I will give it back to you."


    "Still? How are you going to pay it back? "


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, and then said: "I will not with you how, other things I can do."


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then he said, "what you said won''t be like me. Do you mean sleeping?"


    "Besides, I will not leave Wuma Jue."


    "You and my elder brother''s affection is really so deep?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded, said: "yes, no one can separate us."


    "Yes? Do you know what my elder brother is doing now? "


    How could she know? She doesn''t have a thousand li eye, of course, she can''t see things over there.


    Wu Ma Yi seems to know her heart in general, the corners of her mouth gently raised, said: "since you don''t know, I can tell you, my elder brother, is with his first love, that is, ex girlfriend, is doing that kind of thing."


    Of course, she was very clear about what that kind of thing was. Her face suddenly became very ugly, and she said:


    "Impossible. He will never do that with Ning Yurou."


    "Yes? Why don''t you think it''s possible? You''re not with him, and it''s the seventh day of the lunar calendar. I think my elder brother''s body must be in great need. Naturally, he won''t refuse Ning Yurou. "


    "No, you don''t have to lie to me. I know that in the two years since I left, if anything happened to them, it would have happened, not at this time."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t expect that she would know more than two years ago, but he still laughed and said:


    "Yes, in the past two years, although nothing happened between my elder brother and Yurou, you should not forget that if Yurou does something to my elder brother, such as taking a medicine, do you think they will start?"


    His face turned ugly again.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. Sometimes people can''t defend themselves. Ning Yurou knows that the sober Wu Ma Jue will never do anything with her. He will definitely think about other things.


    What should I do? Is Jue really doing that kind of thing with Ning Yurou?


    Looking at her actually a little bit to believe, Wu Ma Yi said: "it''s better to do this. Anyway, my elder brother is cheating once. It''s better for you to do it with me. Isn''t that even?"


    "You are crazy, your body is like this now!"


    "That is to say, if my body is not like this, you will do it with me, won''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow is not this meaning at all, she just thinks how can this man not cherish his body so much? Is it because of the damage that daddy did to him at the beginning that he became so?


    "I won''t do anything with you."


    "Yes? Don''t you feel your body is different? "


    Different body? Why is it different?


    It seemed that she was a little feverish, and still had a feeling of craving. This feeling made her think of something, and she said:


    "You, you drugged me?"


    Wu Ma Yi slowly stood up and came to her. Although she was hiding all the time, he still knocked her on the wall and said:


    "Speaking of it, my patience has been very limited. I always wanted to get you, but you didn''t follow me. I gave you a lot of opportunities, but this time you came here. If I didn''t get you again, do you think I might do such a stupid thing?"


    She could feel the fever on her body, which was about to devour her, but she knew that she could never let the other party succeed, so she subconsciously called out:


    "Changdis, changdis, help me."


    Wu Ma Yi looked at her with the feeling of killing her in her eyes. She said: "you even want to ask for help at this time. You want to ask my brother''s good brother for help. What do you think he can save you? Do you want to happen to my brother''s brother? Don''t forget, he''s your sister''s man. "


    Cloud honey snow where can manage so much, only know to escape his claws, keep moving his body, said:


    "Changdis, please, come and help me!"


    "Enough!"


    Wu Ma Yi''s eyes seem to kill her. Although Yun Mi Xue''s eyes are full of lust, looking at him is still stubborn and unyielding.


    Even in this case, she still does not want to get, still does not need to let themselves to help her solve.


    She would rather risk being hated by Wu Ma Jue and Ouyang Qiao. She doesn''t want to do it with herself. Does he make her feel unbearable?


    If that''s the case, we should get her anyway today, so that her world can''t be so innocent to be with Wu Ma Jue. Naturally, she will be her own.


    Think, the person is to kiss, cloud honey snow only a little bit of reason in the resistance, and exhausted the whole body strength.


    She felt that if she went on like this, she would be crazy, but what if she was crazy, she would never be like him.


    Chang Di Si was on the other side. When he thought he should come and have a look, he didn''t expect to see such a scene. Immediately, he ran quickly, pushed Wu Ma Yi away, pulled Yun Mi Xue over, and then said:


    "Wu Ma Yi, do you know what you are doing?"


    Wu Ma Yi was able to come here this time and knew that he was here. He didn''t want to hide anything at all, so when he looked at him, he laughed and said:


    "Of course, I know what I''m doing. It''s you who don''t know. You give her to me."


    Of course not!


    Wu Ma Jue has already told himself before, let cloud honey snow must not appear anything.


    Wu Ma Yi is not anxious, just looking at him, said: "are you sure you don''t give her to me?"


    This kind of smile is very strange. It chills people''s body. He frowns and says:


    "Are you worthy of your elder brother? He''s your big brother''s woman. "


    "It''s my own business whether I can stand up to my elder brother. But now if you don''t give her to me, you will be sorry for my elder brother. The relationship between you and my elder brother is so good, if she..."


    Chang Di Si faintly felt that it was more wrong. He lowered his head and looked at the cloud honey snow on this side. At this time, her face flushed, the whole person was in a state of confusion, and her cherry like mouth was still murmuring:


    "Changdis, I''m so hot. Can you take me to a cool place?"


    She has a little sense.


    But just because of this, he suddenly understood something. He looked at him in disbelief and said:


    "You have drugged your own sister-in-law?"


    Wu Ma Yi still said with a smile: "why, can''t you?"


    "You are shameless."


    "I''m shameless, and I''ve never said I''m not shameless, have I?"


    Chang Di Si was looking at him like this, because he had been in contact with Wu Ma Jue for a long time. Although he didn''t know what kind of person Wu Ma Yi was, he always knew that Wu Ma Yi was hidden deeply, which was not the superficial one at all.


    And this time, he actually came over and did such a thing to his sister-in-law. It''s nothing better than that.


    Perhaps Wu Ma Jue had already noticed such a thing, so he let him stare at it, but what he didn''t expect was that such a thing happened.


    Fortunately, he came in time and did not make a big mistake, so he picked up the man and said, "honey, don''t worry. I''ll take you to a cool place."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t stop him. Although he didn''t get Yun Mi Xue, for him, anyway, the person he loves is Yun Mi Xue. Even if Chang Di Si took advantage of him, what would happen? What''s more, his elder brother has occupied so many times, so he just takes it as his elder brother.


    So when he looked at him, he said: "Changdi Si, I advise you, you''d better leave her for me. At least it won''t have anything to do with you. If my eldest brother blames you, he knows that you are not good at taking care of your mother, so he won''t blame you. But


    "If you insist on taking her away, I can only tell you that this medicine can only be solved with a man''s body, otherwise, you will wait for her body to burst and die!"


    "Of course, if you let my elder brother know what you have done to his woman, what do you think my elder brother will do to you?"


    What Wu Ma Yi said is not a lie. You can see it from his expression. At the moment when he said that, he admitted that he had been shaken, but in any case, he could not give yunmixue to him, otherwise, it would be completely over.


    "I''ll find a way."


    "I''m afraid she''s running out of time."


    Cloud honey snow has gradually lost her mind, her whole body is climbing on him, seems to want to seek comfort, changdis saw such a scene, the face is not very good-looking, but he just can''t give cloud honey snow.


    Dead bite his lips, turned around is holding cloud honey snow left.

 Chapter 322

    Wu Ma Yi''s mouth gently raised, he is such a man, who can sacrifice at any time, even including his favorite people.


    Of course, he also felt that it was worth sacrificing. After all, changdis and wumajue fell out. Isn''t that more interesting?


    When Ouyang Qiao came out of the ward, he saw Changdi''s back. It seemed that he was holding a woman in his arms, and this woman was... Yunmi snow.


    Although it''s just a figure, she can feel that yunmixue is trying to do something to changdis. She is shocked by such a scene. She hasn''t responded for a long time.


    Seeing that they were about to leave here, she thought of something. She ran quickly and cried out:


    "Si, MI Xue!"


    She didn''t want to believe it. How could they be together? Is there any misunderstanding?


    Changdisi''s body suddenly froze and stopped there. After a while, he slowly turned his head.


    The one who turns her head with him is Youyun miyue. She has no sense at all. She wants to kiss each other and pick off each other''s clothes. Although changdis is hiding all the time, she is still seen by Ouyang Qiao.


    Of course, she is willing to believe that this is a misunderstanding, but seeing such a scene, she is really silly and subconsciously shouts:


    "Michelle, you..."


    Cloud honey snow how can hear Ouyang Qiao''s words, just keep saying: "I want, give me, I want."


    They


    Changdi division know now is not the opportunity to explain things, so he said: "Qiao Er, wait until I come back."


    Then, turning around, he quickly left with yunmixue in his arms.


    Wait till he comes back!


    What are you talking about when he comes back? Say that they have done such a thing in the absence of Lord Wuma?


    No, it''s impossible. How can Yun mixue do such a thing behind Wu majue''s back?


    What''s more, even if they want to do it, they can''t be in front of themselves. They must be behind their backs. So what''s the matter?


    I don''t know when Wu Ma Yi actually came to her side and said beside her meaningfully:


    "It''s very painful for you to see your good sister leave in this way with the man you love most?"


    She was startled. She didn''t expect him to come. When she looked at Wu Ma Yi, she subconsciously dodged and said:


    "You, aren''t you hurt?"


    "The wound has been sewn up."


    "How can you know..." it seems that he thought of something. Ouyang Qiao said, "it''s you, right? What did you do to them?"


    Wu Ma Yi just laughed and said, "what do you think I will do to them? I love Michelle so much. How can I do something wrong to her, don''t you think? "


    No, it''s not!


    Ouyang Qiao can see that this time''s thing is definitely related to Wu Ma Yi.


    Maybe it''s because he can see that she won''t believe in herself, so he whispered in her ear: "even if you believe that they are not voluntary, what will happen to them? You think, your man has been used by your good sister, what do you think of such a thing, eh?"


    With that, Wu Ma Yi left from here.


    Yes, Ouyang Qiao knows that even though she knows that they are not voluntary, she can''t accept them as long as she thinks that they have done that kind of thing.


    No, she can''t let them do that.


    She has to catch up with them quickly.


    Chang Di Si put her in the hotel that had been arranged before. The only thing he could do was to keep taking cold baths for her. Of course, he didn''t even take off his clothes. No matter whether she was a good brother or a woman or a good sister of Ouyang Qiao, he couldn''t do anything to her.


    But just as Wu Ma Yi said, it doesn''t work at all. It may even cause her body problems.


    What should we do? He''s really in a hurry.


    For this kind of thing, he has not seen it before, but it is usually like what Wu Ma Yi said that it is the body of a man who solves it.


    But he can''t do it.


    So, to watch her die?


    Chang Di Si has never met such a thing. It''s really a headache. If she died, he can''t explain it to Wu Ma Jue. But if she didn''t die, he did something like that to her and saved her. It''s better to let her die. Similarly, he can''t explain it to Wu Ma Jue.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. Although he heard it many times, he was excited when he saw the call from Wu Ma Jue. He was really in time.


    "Where are you?"


    The other side came up with a very anxious voice.


    Changdis seemed to understand something and said, "are you here?"


    "Nonsense, Wu Ma Yi is over there. Do you think I can rest assured? Tell me quickly, where are you? "


    "Well, I''ll tell you now."


    After finishing the address, Chang Di Si looked at Yun Mi Xue and said, "be patient again, someone will come to save you later."


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t hear, because the cold water keeps washing, let her this time is completely without any thought, the most important is, her body is still very hot.


    Ouyang Qiao to here, just ready to go up, saw a figure is actually the first step to go up.


    She felt a little familiar. When she saw who it was, she was stunned. Lord Wuma, how did he come? Is it because I know about Changdi and yunmi snow?


    Should he be allowed in now? If you go in, will you see a scene you shouldn''t have seen.


    She wanted to catch him, but it was obvious that the other side was too fast, people had disappeared, and appeared in the room.


    At this time, when he saw Chang Di Si pouring cold water to Yun Mi Xue, he directly pulled his body apart and said:


    "What are you doing?"


    Changdisi looked at the Savior coming. Naturally, he was very grateful. He quickly said, "your brother has given her medicine. I''ll go first. The rest is up to you."


    Did you take the medicine?


    Wu Ma Jue looks at Yun Mi Xue, doesn''t he? She was drugged.


    All of a sudden, he was cursing: "Damn it!"


    Chang Di Si quickly ran out of here, just saw Ouyang Qiao. When he looked at her, he said:


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You and Michelle, you..."


    "Come on, let''s go back and explain."


    In the room, without the impact of cold water, yunmixue felt that her body was even hotter, and her breathing seemed to have problems. She vaguely looked to the opposite side, where there seemed to be a person standing. Her hand slowly stretched out and said:


    "Jue, is that you? Is that you, sir


    Wu Ma Jue felt that he was going crazy. Fortunately, none of this happened. If it happened, what should he do?


    So he said, "it''s me, Michelle, it''s me."


    He''s here, at last!


    "Help me, Jue. I''m so hot. Help me."


    Although what she said seemed to have heard what he said, in fact, she didn''t hear anything, just instinctively said it like this.


    Wu Ma Jue directly took her body out of the bathroom. She had already climbed over and seemed to be preparing for something. But Wu Ma Jue couldn''t let her do this. She had to take off her clothes because she would catch a cold if she went on like this.


    But her constant movement and familiarity with his body soon made him react.


    After all, the two of them had not been together for several days, and it was the seventh day of the lunar new year. Inevitably, they had more physical needs than usual, but he had to get rid of these clothes, so he said:


    "Honey snow, wait a minute, bear it."


    Cloud honey snow where there is any hearing and discrimination, is constantly want to get.


    Wu Ma Jue was very angry when he saw it. He didn''t expect that Wu Ma Yi had given her so much medicine and made her


    damn!


    Fortunately, there were not many clothes. After removing them, he also quickly untied his clothes and completely integrated with her.


    One night''s demand not only satisfied yunmi snow, but also met Wuma Jue. Because she was drugged, so the whole person is very active, always very easy to let him have a reaction.


    Although they all had it before, this time it was the best.


    When yunmixue wakes up the next day, she feels that her body is going to be flabby. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She turns her head and looks at it. It seems like a dream. She actually sees wumajue.


    No, she''s dreaming! How can I see Lord Wuma?


    But when I touched him, I found that it was so real.


    Is he really Lord Wuma?


    Wu Ma Jue was touched by her for several times. He didn''t sleep so soundly, so he woke up, grabbed her wrist, took her body and said:


    "Michelle, you didn''t ask for enough last night, so did you ask me for it so early? I really didn''t expect that you need so much now. "


    what?


    When yunmixue looks at him, she finds that there are many traces of herself in his eyes. She looks at her body as if it is already full of them.


    And his body, and his body, too.


    These... Are the masterpieces of both of them?

 Chapter 323

    No, she''s more concerned about what''s on him. Are they all her masterpieces?


    Wu Ma Jue also saw her looking at herself, the corners of her mouth gently raised, and then said: "how, are you satisfied with your own masterpiece?"


    She did all this?


    "I..."


    "Well done."


    He didn''t really appreciate her performance.


    "Last night we..."


    "You should be happy. If I didn''t come here, you don''t know who the woman is now. I asked you to be careful here. Have you forgotten?"


    He


    Yunmixue thinks about it and thinks of something. It''s Wu Mayi. Before that, he actually took medicine on himself. She remembers that she always asked Changdi for help. She doesn''t even remember whether Changdi ever came. In short, waking up again is already like this.


    "When did you come?"


    "Just when you needed me."


    Her cheeks flushed and she knew what he meant by need, but she asked, "do you know who made me like this?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s face was very ugly. As long as he thought of such things, he couldn''t tolerate it.


    Wu Ma Yi, he really dares to attack his woman. A Ning Yurou is not enough. He even wants to find Yun mixue.


    "I won''t do anything to him for a while, but when I find enough evidence, he will die miserably."


    Do they want brothers to hurt each other?


    But cloud honey snow has nothing to say. After all, Wu Ma Yi has done too much. Wu Ma Jue just defends everything of Wu Ma family. What she can do is to support Wu Ma Jue all the time.


    "Gone."


    Coldly, he patted her on the head, immediately shrunk her head, and then said:


    "Why are you beating me? And go, where are you going? "


    Cloud honey snow is very uncomfortable pout own mouth to say.


    "Don''t you go to chocolate? They seem to have misunderstood last night


    "Misunderstood, misunderstood what?"


    "You were rescued by the company. You were seen by chocolate."


    I saw it? Misunderstood? Cloud honey Snow''s face suddenly is to become very ugly, open mouth to say: "did I do something?"


    Although he didn''t see such a scene, Wu Ma Jue thought that she must have done something, so she didn''t look very good


    "How do I know?"


    Fortunately, I don''t know. If I knew, I knew that Changdi had saved people, but he would still teach Changdi a lesson.


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately the whole person is very nervous, quickly said: "let''s go, let''s hurry to the past."


    The two quickly put on their clothes and came out of the room. Before they went to the hospital, they thought that they might not have had breakfast, so they bought a lot.


    When he got to the place, Lord Wuma said, "I''ll go to another place first."


    Cloud honey snow know where he is going, so he said: "are you looking for Wu Ma Yi?"


    He stopped for a moment, but finally said, "well, you don''t want to come here, just stay there, OK?"


    "OK, I see."


    Cloud honey snow naturally also don''t want to see Wu Ma Yi, as long as think of him this time unexpectedly is to oneself under the medicine, she is unable to forgive him.


    But after all, it''s still because of the brooch. If she designs the brooch, can she negotiate with him?


    That''s right. It seems that we have to hurry up.


    Yunmixue comes in with breakfast. At this time, Ouyang Qiao is washing things in the bathroom, but she doesn''t see it. She just looks at Changdi and says:


    "What about qiao''er? You two yesterday... "


    After all, cloud honey snow has no memory of that, so when I look at him, I don''t feel embarrassed.


    Changdi see her no embarrassment, but also to become more natural, he said: "she''s in the bathroom, we''re OK."


    "It''s all right? That''s the best. Did you have breakfast? We haven''t eaten yet. I''ll send you some first. You can eat first. I''ll eat with you when the Baron comes back. "


    "Jue went to see his brother?"


    "Well."


    "Wu Ma Yi ran away yesterday."


    Ah!


    Cloud honey snow this just think of what, right, don''t run to stay here to do what, wait for Wu Ma Jue to clean up?


    She wanted to go and find Wu Ma Jue to come back, but Ouyang Qiao just came out of the bathroom. Seeing Yun Mi Xue here, she ran to her and said:


    "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t worry. Fortunately, Jue came to save me, so I have nothing to do now."


    Although it was autumn, yunmixue wore a lot of clothes. Many places were covered, but there were still some marks left outside, so Ouyang Qiao said with a smile after seeing them


    "I think it''s not bad. I must have been very happy last night."


    "Cough!"


    There has been regarded as a transparent changdis''s mother, this time a heavy cough, trying to attract their attention.


    After all, the traces on yunmixue''s body were seen by changdis''s mother as soon as she came in, so Ouyang Qiao naturally knew what was going on.


    When they noticed Changdi''s mother, they only heard her say, "it''s really from the city, but I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    Cloud honey snow some embarrassed blush.


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t say too many different things, but there was such a conservative mother-in-law that she had no choice but to take out the clothes on her hands and hang them.


    Cloud honey snow saw after, then open mouth to say: "this is aunt''s clothes!"


    "Well, I think these clothes have been put there for a few days. I''d better wash them quickly so that they can be put on clean when they leave the hospital."


    Who knows that their conversation was just heard by changdis'' mother over there. She said directly:


    "Don''t think you washed two clothes for me. I''ll make a difference to you. I didn''t ask you to wash my clothes. You did it yourself."


    Chang Di Si then says at this time: "Mom, Qiao Er is also a kind heart."


    "Do I need her kindness? What''s more, she''s a girl in the city. I don''t know if she can clean her clothes. "


    "If you can clean it, go and have a look. It''s very clean."


    "Come on, I''ll tell you, it''s typical of you to forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law, but I don''t admit the happiness."


    Ouyang Qiao really has heard such words too many times. Every time she doesn''t care about it, but every time she will care about it. There is a kind of loneliness in her eyes and expression.


    Cloud honey snow also saw, then whispered to say: "don''t care, I see her attitude to you is much better."


    She just managed to smile, and then she went back to this side and went on with her work,


    Wu Ma Jue came back soon. Yun Mi Xue went over and said, "Chang Di Si said that Wu Ma Yi has run away. Didn''t you find him?"


    "Well, but the monk can''t run to the temple. I can still catch her when I go back."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, said: "before I let them eat, but they do not eat, must say wait for you, I have been hungry, or hurry to eat together."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at Chang Di Si''s mother on this side and said, "aunt, I''ve come to see you."


    Changdi''s mother saw him with a little smile and said, "Jue, you''re here. I heard you were here last night?"


    "Well, there was something wrong last night, so I didn''t come to see you."


    "It''s OK. You''re busy with something. I''m not seriously ill. You don''t have to worry."


    While eating, Ouyang Qiao had already finished his own business. He looked at Wu Ma Jue and said in a low voice:


    "Cher, can you tell me how far you two fought last night? You can see that there are traces everywhere on your Wuma Jue. "


    As for yunmixue''s hiding, Wuma Jue is very generous. He doesn''t think it''s bad. On the contrary, he is proud of it and makes yunmixue''s face red.


    Ouyang Qiao knew her personality, but she was born with gossip, so she continued: "hurry up, say, say!"


    "Oh, I was drugged last night. How could I know?"


    Ouyang Qiao thought of something and said, "yes, you''ve been drugged. Ha ha, I really want to see how crazy you are after you''ve been drugged."


    "Why are you such a man?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Can''t you be curious? "


    "No way."


    "But I''m just curious."


    Yunmixue is really angry, but she can''t say it out loud. Originally, the conversation between the two of them was quiet. If Changdi''s mother heard it, she would think that the two women from the city are not so much. She really has no way at all.


    But no matter how to say, cloud honey snow looking at his masterpiece over there, really want to know how crazy he was at that time, so that he became like this.


    At the same time, Shu Kelan heard that his son didn''t come back all night, but he just came back in the morning, thinking about whether to do something, so he came to him.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw what he was doing there. When the other party saw her, she quickly hid the things on her hands. But she was still seen by Shu Kelan. She quickly walked over and said:


    "Are you hurt?"

 Chapter 324

    "No, just a few scratches."


    "Show me."


    Shukelan''s strength is not small, so when moving the other side, the other side immediately feels pain, subconscious expression becomes painful.


    Because of this, she saw something, and the whole person was very nervous, and said:


    "How did you do that?"


    Although it seems that there are only four or five stitches, it can be seen that it is a knife wound. As a mother, of course, she feels very distressed.


    "Nothing."


    Wu Ma Yi still hides his injured position, but he is afraid that the other party is worried about him, so he says:


    "It will be ready in a few days."


    Knowing that he was deliberately hiding himself, Shu Kelan looked around. When he found that Ning Yurou was not in the room, he was very angry and said:


    "What about Yurou? Rather soft? Where did she go? "


    Said, the Wu Ma Jue can rush in so quickly, he knew that this side''s Ning Yurou certainly did not succeed.


    In fact, he thought Ning Yurou would not succeed before, because he has seen that in his big brother''s heart, the most important thing is Yun mixue. Ning Yurou has no value long ago. If Ning Yurou''s family could not help him a lot, he would not choose to tell about the engagement.


    "She should..."


    Before she finished, Ning Yurou rushed over from the outside and said, "Auntie, are you looking for me?"


    "How do you take care of Yi? He''s all hurt like this. Where are you? "


    Get hurt?


    She really didn''t know such a thing. She went to sleep in her own room after she came back last night. Although they had been married, she had never slept in the same room with him since she came in.


    He needs it, or she needs it. They will be together, but then they will go back to their room.


    Of course, no one knows such a thing except the two of them.


    Just because of this, she did not know that Wu Ma Yi came back this morning. She just heard a voice here, so she rushed over.


    She just knows that he went to yunmixue. How could he get hurt?


    Ning Yurou quickly came to his side and asked with great concern: "Yi, what''s the matter, how can you get hurt?"


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t say anything. Shu Kelan was very angry and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t even know how your own fiance got hurt? "


    She is no longer the woman who has been flattering her at the beginning. Ning Yurou can certainly see that if it is not for her good family, she will not be able to enter the Wuma family at all.


    Of course, she wants to enter Wuma''s house, but she doesn''t want Wuma Yi, but Wuma Jue.


    So she said, "I really don''t know how he did it."


    "I gave my son to you, and you told me you didn''t know how he got hurt? Ning Yurou, is this what you should do as a fiancee? "


    Ning Yurou doesn''t want to argue with her. She doesn''t think it''s meaningful. She looks at Wu Ma Yi and says, "what''s the matter with you, you''re not..."


    Wu Ma Yi takes a look at her and indicates that there are still people here. She naturally understands, but she doesn''t say it.


    But Shu Kelan saw something and said, "Ning Yurou, come out for me."


    Ning Yurou couldn''t help but follow her out. When she came outside, she couldn''t hear Wu Ma Yi, so she said:


    "I ask you, do you know where he went?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You dare say you don''t know. I didn''t see that little action of you two just now? Don''t lie to me. I''m old. Sometimes my eyes are a little blurred. But I''m not so confused. Tell me where Yi went yesterday. "


    This is the plan of both of them. Of course, she won''t tell anyone about it, so she still said:


    "Auntie, I do know that he went out last night, but I really don''t know where he went."


    "You After all, Ning Yurou is still the daughter of the Ning family. She has to take this into consideration, so she didn''t do it in the end. She just said:


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t I know if you don''t?"


    Ning Yurou vaguely felt that something was wrong, so she said, "Auntie, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go to your parents and say you''re not doing well here!"


    She frowned. She had let her father down because of Wu Ma Jue. Now Shu Kelan would be more angry if she was in the past, and she would beat herself again. She was really strong. She knew where her weakness was, so she finally said:


    "Auntie, can I tell you? Last night he went to find yunmixue. "


    This is what Shu Kelan didn''t expect. When she looked at her, she said, "what are you talking about? He goes to find yunmixue. Why does he go to find yunmixue? "


    "Yunmi snow... She followed Changdi Si and Ouyang Qiao to Changdi Si''s hometown village. Yi wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get yunmi snow, so she passed. As for the injury, it must have happened there, but I really don''t know what happened."


    "Why does he want cloud honey snow?"


    Ning Yurou''s complexion is complex, and Wu Mayi''s mind is really very deep. If it wasn''t for that vacation, in fact, even she would not know that he had such deep feelings for Yun mixue.


    Shukelan soon understood something, and then said: "you mean... Yi to yunmixue..."


    She doesn''t know how to answer, and it''s really not good for Shu Kelan to know such things. In addition, if Wu Ma Yi knows what she said, she certainly doesn''t know what she will do to her. She can only keep silent at this time.


    This attitude has completely let Shu Kelan understand what, she said: "good, good, good a Wuma Yi, actually is hidden for so long, even I when the mother do not know, really my good son."


    Then, she went back to the room and said, "Wu Ma Yi, I ask you, is this wound given to you by Yun Mi Xue?"


    Wu Ma Yi instantly understood something. When she looked at Ning Yurou''s side, she could not argue, so she could only be silent.


    "No


    He denied it directly.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? Tell me when it happened. How could you... "


    Although Shu Kelan knew that he and Ning Yurou used each other, she never thought that her son would have any feelings for Yun mixue, which she absolutely could not allow.


    So she began to say: "Wu Ma Yi, I tell you, what do you think of Yun Mi Xue before? I don''t know and I don''t want to care. You and Ning Yurou are engaged now. You must concentrate on her. Do you hear me? Cloud honey snow, don''t want to be my daughter-in-law. "


    "What''s more, this time is just like this. I don''t want to know what happened to you with her, but don''t want to have another time. If there is another time, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Then she turned to leave, but when she saw Ning Yurou, she said:


    "I tell you, use your ability, let my son fall in love with you, otherwise I don''t care whether you are miss Ning''s daughter or not, I still won''t be so good to you."


    When Shu Kelan leaves, Ning Yurou feels something strange in this room. She knows that she can''t stay here for a long time, so she subconsciously prepares to leave. However, Wu Ma Yi says:


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Her body is suddenly stiff, and then said: "I, I go back to the room."


    "You''ve done something wrong, and you dare to go back to your room?"


    Ning Yurou knew that he would be angry, so she quickly said, "Yi, I didn''t mean to tell you something like mommy. I just, I just, you know, she said that she would tell my dad about me here. You know what my dad will do to me, so I..."


    "Then, don''t you worry about what I''ll do to you?"


    She''s worried, of course she''s worried. As long as she thinks about how her world can be like this, she has a sense of collapse.


    But no matter what, after all, Wu Ma Yi is the one she doesn''t care about, so how he treats himself, she has the right to treat things like this. That''s why she chooses to tell Shu Kelan.


    "However, let her know, anyway, sooner or later is to know, let her accept cloud honey snow in advance."


    Ning Yurou bite his lips, and then look at him, he said: "do you believe that cloud honey snow will accept you?"


    "It''s my own business. It''s none of your business. You just need to play your own role."


    "But yunmixue doesn''t love you at all."


    They cast their eyes on the past as if they were trying to kill someone


    Ning Yurou still hates her because Wu majue cares so much about yunmi snow. Even Wu Mayi is defending yunmi snow like this. What is the great ability of yunmi snow, so that they can do it for her.


    She looked at him and didn''t like to say these things, but she had already said that she really didn''t need to be here, so she came out of it.

 Chapter 325

    Wuma family is the place she once dreamed of coming in and never wanted to go out. She did come in, once, twice, three times, back and forth, move out, come in, move out, come in, but she couldn''t do what she wanted.


    At the thought of what Wu Ma Jue said to her last night and Wu Ma Yi''s attitude, she couldn''t bear it.


    A little white rabbit, no, has grown a little big, can be called a big rabbit, just like this appeared in front of her.


    It is eating grass. It looks very cute, but when she looks at it, she doesn''t feel cute at all.


    Because this rabbit belongs to yunmixue.


    As long as she thinks of yunmixue, she can''t bear it. She just kicks it. Although the big rabbit is big, it can''t bear the strength of people, so she is kicked a little farther away.


    Big rabbit is a little frightened. When he looks at Ning Yurou, he is always afraid.


    Ning Yurou looks at the rabbit as if she is looking at yunmixue. She can''t bear it any longer. She just walks over quickly. Although the rabbit is running, it has a lot of meat because it is bigger than before, and its speed is not so fast.


    Because of this, Ning Yurou directly catches the rabbit and takes it up. He doesn''t even think about it. He falls down on the ground.


    And it was not enough. She held the rabbit up again and fell down again when the rabbit didn''t react.


    So over and over again, back and forth, the rabbit is dead, and still died in the most tragic state.


    Ning Yurou looks at the motionless rabbit and finally calms down. Seeing that there is no one nearby, she turns around and leaves.


    Wuma apricot is always at the window. Seeing Ning Yurou treating a rabbit like this, she can''t imagine.


    Yes, she was going to roast the rabbit before, but if she really wanted to do such a thing, she was still afraid.


    But Ning Yurou is not afraid. When she falls the rabbit, her expression is so fierce. Seeing that the rabbit is brutally killed, she feels that her breath is gone.


    Moreover, she didn''t want Ning Yurou to see all this, so she quickly dodged when she looked around.


    When I came back to the window again, although it was a little far away, I could still see the dead rabbit.


    Of course, she won''t forget how yunmixue protected the rabbit at the beginning. Now the rabbit has been in their Wuma home for so many years and finally died, or is it such a state? What will she do?


    Thinking of this, she rushed to make a phone call.


    Cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Jue are going to leave, ah Hua is coming.


    For the appearance of a Hua, Chang Di Si''s mother is naturally very happy, quickly said: "a Hua, how come you haven''t come these days? I miss you so much. "


    Ah Hua took a look at Ouyang Qiao over there, and then said, "Auntie, I''m busy at home, so I just didn''t come to see you. Don''t mind."


    "Yes, of course I do. How can I not? You used to take care of me. This time you''re taking care of me. I''m not happy at all. "


    "Auntie!"


    Ah Hua cried in embarrassment. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be here, but that they are not allowed to be here. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that ASCO was offering some opportunities to the women from the city.


    Chang Di Si''s mother also saw something, so she said: "from today on, you live here with me, and as well. As for that, you don''t have to worry about her, just when she doesn''t exist. "


    Although the words are a little ugly, yunmixue still knows that this time Changdi''s mother didn''t drive her away. In other words, she has acquiesced in her existence, right?


    Thinking of this, yunmi Xuedun is happy to see Ouyang Qiao over there.


    Obviously, Ouyang Qiao still didn''t respond, because Changdi''s mother''s words made her feel uncomfortable.


    She secretly close to Ouyang Qiao, whispered beside her said some words, Ouyang Qiao seems to understand something, looked at the cloud honey snow, a little bit can''t believe.


    Cloud honey snow nodded, feel oneself think so.


    On this side, ah Hua also said, "Auntie, I''m still not here. I''m still needed at home. I..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You also want to give this opportunity to that woman, don''t you? I tell you, I didn''t admit that woman, so you stay. Before, you didn''t have many opportunities to get along with ASI. Now that you have this opportunity, I don''t believe ASI doesn''t have you in his heart. "


    "And since she''s here, you two are playing fair, understand?"


    Fair play? Isn''t that a chance for Ouyang Qiao?


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, very happy looking at Ouyang Qiao, this time Ouyang Qiao also understand what, and then said:


    "Auntie, are you not against me?"


    When changdis''s mother looked at her, she said, "did I say I''m not against you? I''ve been against you all the time. The reason why I let you have such an opportunity is that you''ve performed well these days. "


    "But I tell you, don''t be too proud. Do you think I can agree with you? The final winner is ah Hua. I want you to know that ah Hua is the one who wants to go down with our family''s ah Si. "


    Ouyang Qiao understood the meaning of the words. He was so excited that he said quickly


    "I see, aunt. I will try my best."


    Ah Hua''s mind is still transparent. Although she heard Auntie say this, her face is not good-looking. She knows that she is accepting this woman a little bit. What about her? Is she going to be forgotten?


    Cloud honey snow they are not aware of her mood, so this time are particularly happy, Wu Ma Jue also looked at Changdi division, Changdi division over there finally breathed a breath.


    But at this time, yunmixue''s mobile phone rings, looking at the above caller ID is Wuma Apricot''s, she feels a little strange, does she also know that she is here?


    "Apricot!"


    Listening to what she said over there, although yunmixue didn''t know what happened, she looked worried and said:


    "Well, I see. Jue and I will be back in a minute."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Ma Jue''s brow frowned, said: "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, but xing''er said there was something urgent. Let''s hurry back."


    Because he had planned to leave before, he had another phone call like this. He told them that Changdi and Ouyang Qiao sent them out.


    Ouyang Qiao thinks that things over there may have something to do with Wu Ma Yi, so he whispers to Yun Mi Xue: "Xueer, be careful, there may be a big storm waiting for you when you go back."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention."


    "Well, remember to call me if you have anything. I can''t help you, but I''ll give you some advice."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, I''ll tell you."


    Cloud honey snow also told her something about this side, let her have anything is to call themselves, and also hope that she can report the things here, and then rest assured and Wu Ma Jue left from here.


    Along the way, Wu Ma Jue drove very fast. When Yun Mi Xue thought of something, she said, "Jue, did you drive so fast last night?"


    "What do you say?"


    Cloud honey snow wants to say, you can''t drive so fast, there will be danger, but she also knows, if not for his so fast, what will happen behind, even she can''t imagine.


    It is because of this fast, so they basically returned home in two hours.


    At this time, there were some people around the outside of the house. Wu Ma Xing watched their car arrive, ran over and said:


    "Brother, sister-in-law, you are back at last."


    "Xing''er, what happened and what happened there?"


    Wu Ma Xing really didn''t know how to tell them, especially Yun Mi Xue. Finally, she said, "sister-in-law, you''d better come and have a look yourself."


    Joan''s mother was there too. Seeing yunmixue coming, she said, "young granny, you''re back. You''d better go first when you come back."


    She won''t let her see it!


    Because of this, yunmixue had a worse feeling, so she said, "what happened, Joan?"


    "This..." Joan''s mother hesitated for a moment, but she thought of something again. She said quickly, "nothing happened."


    Wu Ma Xing was worried and said, "Joan, it''s wrong for you to hide my sister-in-law all the time. She wants to know sooner or later."


    "But..."


    Cloud honey Snow''s face was more ugly, said: "what do you have to hide from me? Tell me quickly


    At this time, the Wuma Jue came to the other side without their attention. When he saw something, the whole person just couldn''t accept it, and immediately cried out:


    "Who on earth did this?"


    That''s right. You can see how it died at a glance. It''s definitely not that simple.


    Cloud honey snow is also taking advantage of when they did not pay attention, quickly push them away, is to run past, when she saw the bad lawn, xiaoyueyue died there in an extremely tragic way, she immediately knelt on the ground, stretched out her hand to want to hold xiaoyueyue, but did not know how to start.

 Chapter 326

    Her tears are also at this time, brush is to flow out, and then said: "xiaoyueyue, what''s the matter with you? Little moon


    Wu Ma Jue''s heart is very painful. Although he didn''t like the rabbit before, he gradually liked it when he understood why she cared so much about a rabbit.


    Later, when yunmixue was not there, he often dazed at the rabbit when no one noticed. He always felt that as long as xiaoyueyue was there, yunmixue was by his side.


    It can be said that the rabbit not only has different feelings for yunmixue, but also has different feelings for him.


    Wu Ma Jue then said: "apricot, you say, this is to say to make after all?"


    Before that, she didn''t say anything. No matter how the servants gathered and guessed, she didn''t say anything. But her elder brother asked herself that it was different. She looked at them and quickly pulled her elder brother to one side.


    Just there Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou come out. Ning Yurou of course knows what happened. Looking at Yun mixue''s painful appearance, she really feels that she is relieved.


    However, Wu Ma Yi soldier didn''t know what happened and quickly came over. When he saw that the rabbit died, his Wu Ma Jue also knew that she was in too much pain, so she would do it. He was always watching. As long as he saw Wu Ma Yi, his side would not agree.


    Wu Ma Xing is also stunned, know cloud honey snow is certainly not comfortable, but how also did not expect to be like this.


    Joan''s mother is also sad.


    The servants here are the same. We all know her love for small animals, especially the little rabbit. Although she can''t be said to support like her ancestors, she has a very high status. The most important thing is that the little rabbit is really cute. It''s really sad to die like this.


    Ning Yurou didn''t expect that she would be like this. For a moment, she couldn''t resist. She kept retreating. In desperation, she could only shout:


    "Yi, help me, help me."


    Wu Ma Yi stood there coldly, completely motionless.


    The servants all saw it. They all felt strange. Isn''t Ning Yurou the second daughter-in-law now? Second young master, what''s the matter? No matter what?


    The cloud honey snow side grasps, on the mouth also side of scold, but how is all have no way to pacify the anger in her heart.


    When the Qin family came over, there was a lot of trouble here. Ning Yurou was not yunmixue''s opponent because she had never practiced, so the whole family was in a special mess.


    Fortunately, cloud honey snow or did not take off her clothes, otherwise she is easy to walk out.


    The Qin family have never seen yunmixue like this, but none of them go to fight. Although they don''t know what happened, they think yunmixue must have been stimulated.


    But this is not the way. They quickly pull yunmixue over, but yunmixue doesn''t agree. He still wants to go forward. Instead, Qin Yihan hugs the person and says:


    "Michelle, calm down."


    Calm what, you let her how calm, she thought xiaoyueyue will leave her, but never thought xiaoyueyue will leave her in such a form, let her heart how is deliberately not to go.


    But Qin Yihan''s strength was really great. At that moment, she couldn''t get rid of it. With the force she had just exerted, she was tired for a while. Suddenly, she began to sob.


    Seeing this, aunt Qin quickly said, "what''s the matter? What happened? Mr. Wuma, what''s the matter? "


    Ning Yurou is really embarrassed. Seeing that there is no one here to help her, she turns around and leaves. Wu Mayi looks at her and follows her.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at Yun Mi Xue heartache, and then said: "aunt Qin, you have a look there."


    What happened?


    When Aunt Qin, uncle Qin and Qin Yihan looked to the other side, they were all stunned. Isn''t that xiaoyueyue? They were still playing together a few days ago. What''s going on now?


    Xiao Yueyue has been following Yun mixue for more than seven years. Naturally, her feelings are very deep. When they think of what she just did to Ning Yurou, they immediately understand something and say:


    "Xiaoyueyue is Miss Ning..."


    Although we don''t speak, we have basically understood. Who will be Ning Yurou?


    Cloud honey snow is never quarrel with people, this moment to do such a thing, people are really distressed.


    Then, she just cried loudly.


    Everyone was silent. For a moment, Joan''s mother came over and said, "I''m sorry, young granny. It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of Xiao Yueyue. That''s why Xiao Yueyue was so poisoned. You have to blame me!"


    Other people also can''t bear it, so they all said: "little grandma, we didn''t take good care of Xiao Yueyue. If you want to blame us, blame us!"


    "Wow!"


    When her grandfather left, she didn''t cry like this. At that time, she felt that at least she had xiaoyueyue around her. Xiaoyueyue was there, and her grandfather''s spirit was there.


    But now, my grandfather has left, and xiaoyueyue has also left. Will everyone leave her?


    She can''t stand it. She''s really breaking down.


    Aunt Qin took her body tightly, understood her mood, patted her on the back and said:


    "Honey snow, if you want to cry, cry. Aunt Qin knows how sad you are in your heart."


    Wu Ma Jue came over from there and said, "well, you''re all scattered. You can do whatever you want. By the way, Joan, help me find a coffin


    "Yes, young master."


    Wu Ma Jue personally picked up Xiao Yueyue, whose death was really terrible. He never thought Ning Yurou was such a cruel person.


    On the other side, as soon as Wu Ma Yi goes in, he directly pinches his hand on Ning Yurou''s neck and uses the greatest strength to say:


    "Do you have a bad memory? What did I tell you? Don''t let you fight against yunmixue. Have you forgotten?"


    "Yi, I really didn''t do it to yunmixue!"


    "Yes, you didn''t do it to yunmixue, but you did it to the rabbit. It''s worse than killing her."

 Chapter 327

    Yes, it''s to see her feeling of pain. Although she was in a terrible state of embarrassment or even humiliation just now, as long as she thought of the appearance of yunmixue, her heart was very happy, and there was a feeling of revenge.


    But she how also didn''t think of, Wu Ma Yi unexpectedly is a rabbit of Lian Yun Mi snow, all care so, so what is she? Is she really just a tool he uses?


    "Wu Ma Yi, you treat your sister-in-law like this. If your elder brother knows, he will take your life."


    "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you, but you''ve gone too far to take my words seriously. Today I''m going to let you be punished."


    Said, directly is to throw her on the bed over there, a slap is to wave down.


    He didn''t beat her, but never like today. She looked at him incredulously and said:


    "Wu Ma Yi, you beat me before, I dare not say it, but now it''s different. My relationship with you has been established on the basis of equality. If you beat me like this, I''ll tell my dad and mommy what they will do, you know."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes, I''m threatening you? Don''t forget that you can''t do anything without us


    "Is it?"


    A slap is a direct fight, without any hesitation.


    "Ah, Wu Ma Yi!"


    The other party suddenly went crazy, which was worse than the cloud honey snow, but his appearance was more terrible and suffocating than the cloud honey snow.


    For a moment, Ning Yurou had a feeling that she didn''t dare to look at each other.


    What to do, what to do? Is it to let him fight like this?


    Cloud honey snow since returned to the room, no longer cry, this is not the point, the point is that she actually is not a word, the whole person is silly sitting there, eyes and even a little focus is not.


    When Aunt Qin looked at it, she was heartbroken and said, "Honey snow, honey snow?"


    There was no response.


    "Honey snow, aunt Qin knows that you are suffering a lot in your heart now, but you have to cheer up, you know? Xiaoyueyue is gone, but xiaoyueyue doesn''t want to see you like this. "


    There is still no response.


    "If you are like this, your grandfather will be miserable if he knows about it. At the beginning, the reason why your grandfather bought xiaoyueyue for you is that on the one hand, he really knows that he can''t accompany you for a long time, so he hopes to have a little thing to accompany you, but on the other hand, he also hopes that you can grow up as soon as possible. "


    "In this world, people always have to face all kinds of parting. Aunt Qin knows that you can''t bear xiaoyueyue in your heart, but you don''t have xiaoyueyue, Mr. Wuma and our Qin family, do you?"


    "You see you don''t talk, your servants, and Joan''s mother, how worried they are about you? Moreover, they all blame themselves for not taking good care of xiaoyueyue. That''s why this happened. If you go on like this, Mr. Wuma will blame them. I can''t say he will let them leave. Is that what you want to see? "


    At this moment, yunmi snow finally had a little reaction. When she looked at Wuma Jue, she said softly:


    "Don''t blame Joan. They didn''t mean it."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her, but said: "if you don''t cheer up, then it''s hard to say."


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes are changed, and then continue to say: "I, I want to cheer up, but this moment I can''t cheer up, give me a little time, OK? As long as, as long as you don''t blame them. "


    Aunt Qin also understood, stood up, looked at the Wuma Jue over there, and said: "Mr. Wuma, honey snow may not accept this fact so quickly, let her calm down for a few days."


    "Aunt Qin, hard work."


    "No hard work, alas!"


    When Aunt Qin looks at yunmi snow, she can''t help sighing. As long as she thinks that something like that happened, she doesn''t feel better than yunmi snow at all.


    When everyone ate, she couldn''t eat a mouthful. No matter how others tried to persuade her, it was useless, but she understood, so she didn''t continue to force her to eat.


    When there were only yunmi snow and Wuma Jue left in the bedroom, Wuma Jue had the chance to come to her. He gently held her face, gave her a kiss on the lips and said:


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I''ll always be here."


    In this way, she completely walked into yunmixue''s heart. She directly opened her arms, hugged him tightly, and cried:


    "Baron!"


    Wu Ma Jue also hugged her tightly and let her rely on herself to vent her sadness.


    He will never forget, when his grandfather left, she was always by his side, never gave up on him, never abandoned him, in his hard time, accompanied him step by step.


    This time, he also wants to be like her, accompany her step by step strong come.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying in his arms. The person who is crying has already gone to sleep, but his mouth says from time to time:


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t leave me."


    "I''m sorry, xiaoyueyue, I didn''t take care of you."


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t go."


    The canthus of eyes slowly shed tears.


    Her brow was always frowned.


    Wu Ma Jue felt very sad when he saw this. He had enough forbearance for this day. First Wu Ma Yi did something like that to her, and then Ning Yurou. They were really... Damn!


    But he can''t do anything now, because yunmixue holds his sleeve tightly all the time. She lacks a sense of security. It''s the rabbit that brings her a sense of security all the time. Now that the rabbit is gone, she has only him left.


    So he put her on the bed, put her in his arms and went to sleep.


    The next day, Wu Ma Jue had made an appointment to cremate the rabbit in the funeral home. After all, she died miserably, and the weather was not good, so she couldn''t keep it. She had to deal with it quickly.


    He knows that such a thing is really cruel to yunmixue, but it must be done.


    But what he didn''t expect was that she insisted on coming. Wu Ma Jue said, "don''t go there. I''ll deal with it."


    "No, Jue, I want to go there. I want to send xiaoyueyue... The last journey."


    Wu Ma Jue also has no other way, just nodded.


    Not only the two of them went, but also Wuma apricot and the Qin family came.


    Although xiaoyueyue is just a little rabbit, it can be said that she is a human pet, but for them, xiaoyueyue and their feelings are very different. They all hope to send xiaoyueyue for the last journey.


    What they didn''t expect most was that today''s yunmixue was extremely strong, and she never dropped the chain. In fact, she made everyone more worried about what they wanted to say, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    At the moment when xiaoyueyue was sent to the cremation, yunmixue didn''t stay tight. She fell into wumajue''s arms and fainted like this.


    When I wake up again, Xiao Yueyue''s ashes have come out. Yunmixue holds the bottle of ashes and tears fall down again.


    "Little moon!"


    Wu Ma Jue hugged her body and did not speak, but he could understand that he was comforting her in his heart.


    She is crying like this, these days her tears are almost dry, but even so, she is unable to accept the fact that xiaoyueyue left.


    She left so miserably, so miserably.


    Wuma apricot is also a person who doesn''t know how to comfort others. For a moment, she is more worried than anyone. She hopes yunmi snow won''t be so sad, but after thinking for a long time, she can''t find words to say, so she can only stand there.


    They stayed here for a long time before they left. On the way, yunmixue''s mobile phone rings, she doesn''t want to answer, because she doesn''t want to say a word now.


    Wu Ma Xing helped to have a look, thought for a while, then began to say: "it''s Ouyang Qiao''s phone, you really don''t answer?"


    Is Qiaoer on the phone?


    Cloud honey snow still picked up.


    "Qiao er." Her voice has been hoarse, is crying, these two days she really is not how to speak, but also has been like this.


    Ouyang Qiao also already knew what, very sad mouth said: "Xueer, I know."


    Cloud honey snow did not speak.


    "Xueer, I know you are very sad, and I also know that now I tell you not to make you sad, but I know you can''t not be sad, don''t say you are sad, even I am the same sad."


    Still no words.


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t expect what she could say, so he went on.


    "I just can''t be by your side. If I can go there at this time, I really want to accompany you like this all the time."


    "No


    Cloud honey snow finally opened her mouth, and then slowly said:


    "Qiao son, my affair you don''t need to worry, you are good, is to give me the biggest comfort."


    Ouyang Qiao of course understand, so he said: "I know, Xueer, I will live up to your expectations."


    "Well."


    Knowing that she didn''t like to talk and didn''t want to talk, she said, "Xueer, I won''t talk to you. Call me when you have time. I''m fine here. You don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 328

    "Good."


    Cloud honey snow will give the mobile phone to Wuma apricot, Wuma apricot will receive the mobile phone, and then hang up.


    When they got home, they didn''t see Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou. Of course, they didn''t have time to pay attention to them at this moment. Yun Mi Xue''s state is really bad. They are all afraid of what she will do.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, because a rabbit is not worth it, but that rabbit is not an ordinary rabbit, is a spiritual sustenance.


    What if something really happened to her?


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t have time to accompany her because she had to work during the day. Fortunately, Wu Ma Xing and aunt Qin were still there during the day. Joan''s mother would often come over. In the evening, Wu Ma Jue would stay with her alone.


    In this way, several days passed, but there was still no improvement in yunmixue.


    Aunt Qin has always insisted on taking her out of the castle and strolling around. Especially when she comes to the swing, she will let her sit down, but she always doesn''t say a word, which makes people very anxious.


    But aunt Qin also understood that it was useless to worry. She would not go out of the abyss so quickly. No one could help.


    In the distance, yunmixue still saw two people. They stood together. Although they were just a figure, they were still a good match. They were walking towards the castle where she lived. She wanted to tell them that she was not in the castle at all, but she was unable to speak.


    After a while, the people inside told the two of them. Then they looked this way and quickly came here.


    "Michelle, are you ok?"


    Xie Xinyue looks at her appearance, especially sad in her heart. She knows that her present appearance is not good, but she doesn''t know what else she can say.


    It is cloud honey snow saw her, patted the position beside gently, motioned her to sit down.


    Xie Xinyue came over and sat down beside her. She looked at her anxiously and said again:


    "Honey snow, don''t be sad. It''s said that you''ve been in a bad state these days. It''s said that people can''t come back to life when they die, and so are animals. No matter how long their life span is, they''re not as good as us. Sooner or later, you''ll be separated, so you should be more open-minded."


    Cloud honey snow this time finally opened her mouth and said: "sister Xin Yue, do you know? I thought that xiaoyueyue would leave me, but I never thought that xiaoyueyue would leave me in such a way. When I first came here, they didn''t like my xiaoyueyue. I can bear it. I put xiaoyueyue in danger several times, but nothing happened in the end. "


    "But I never thought that one day xiaoyueyue would leave in such a way. As soon as I think of its dead appearance, it is so miserable, so miserable, I will..."


    As she said that, although yunmixue didn''t shed tears, she was also very sad. She stopped for a moment, and then continued to say:


    "Blame me, blame me for not taking good care of xiaoyueyue, when she was forced to fall on the ground, it must be particularly painful, it must be particularly helpless, but I did not in front of her, did not help her around, I simply do not deserve to be her friend, I do not deserve."


    It turns out that this is the reason why Tianyun miyue is suffering. Today, it''s finally said. Naturally, it makes us understand something.


    Xie Xinyue took her body to her arms, hugged her tightly, and said: "although I haven''t raised a small animal, I can''t feel your feelings, but I look at you so uncomfortable. I think xiaoyueyue doesn''t want to see it. You are better for her, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow is like this lying in her arms, a word all don''t say, these truth she is really understand than everyone, but really let her do, it is really not so easy.


    She''s sad, really sad.


    Xiaoyueyue, who has been with her for more than seven years!


    Everyone is quietly with her side, are hoping that she can pass such a difficult time.


    But then again, since the two of them came out every day, they didn''t see Ning Yurou or even Wu Mayi.


    Until one day, cloud honey snow just know, Wu Ma Yi is lying on the bed at this time, can''t come down completely. Because of the last time, Wu Ma Jue was angry. He went to him personally and beat him out of bed.


    Cloud honey snow knows, Wu Ma Jue is very angry really, otherwise also can''t so sink not to live spirit.


    Xie Xinyue asked her if she wanted to see Wu Mayi, but Yun mixue had never been so indifferent and said directly:


    "Why should I go to see him?"


    She is eager not to see this man all her life. It''s better for him to leave her sight.


    But some things she still remembered, after all, if that thing is not solved, there is no way to solve it between them.


    So she didn''t come out anymore, but she didn''t know what she was talking about in the room.


    Because of this, they are very nervous. They want to open the door several times to see what she is doing in it. What if they can''t open it?


    But the door could not be opened all the time. They reflected this to Wu Ma Jue. But when Wu Ma Jue saw her at night, there was nothing unusual. Did you think too much?


    Qin Yihan thought of a way, that is, secretly climbed to their bedroom, looked inside through the window and found that she was lying on the bed painting something.


    When he came down, everyone looked at him nervously and asked, "what''s the matter with Michelle?"


    "She seems to be drawing something, but it''s a little far away. I can''t see what it is."


    "It should be designing the brooch."


    Brooch?


    Everyone was looking at her strangely and didn''t know what was going on.


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at them, she knew something instantly. After all, Yun Mi Xue always kept a special low profile in this aspect. It''s normal that she didn''t let them know for such a long time, so she said:


    "Yunmi snow is the brooch designer m.y. if she can draw anything, she must be designing the brooch."


    Aunt Qin and uncle Qin don''t know any designers. They just know that Yun mixue has been fond of painting since she was a child. Qin Yihan has heard about some of them. Because many women especially like this kind of thing, they are very surprised and say:


    "You mean Michelle is m.y


    Wu Ma Xing nodded and said: "at the beginning, I was also very surprised. I didn''t expect that she was m.y., but she was."


    Aunt Qin and uncle Qin don''t care about this. What they care about is


    "That is to say, Michelle should have nothing to do now. If she can work, is that ok?"


    We are not sure about that.


    Wu Ma Xing said: "if she can really turn grief and anger into motivation, I think it''s also very good."


    This point, we all agree, nodded.


    Joan''s mother said, "don''t worry. I''ll send her a meal. If you see anything unusual, I''ll let you know immediately."


    Everyone nodded again.


    Cloud honey snow don''t know outside there are so many people care about her, if she knew, should not so sad!


    After all, as they said, although she lost the rabbit, at least more and more people around her care about her.


    After a few days, this brooch has already been designed. Yunmi snow wants to make these brooches little by little. It takes a few days.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back in the evening, he saw that she looked normal, but there was no smile on her face, and her heart was very uncomfortable.


    She used to laugh on her face. It was very comfortable to look at her. Now she is like this. Should he do something?


    Before that, yunmixue took the brooch that had been made and came to wumayi''s castle when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    If she could, she would never step here again. There are Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou that she least wants to see.


    Sure enough, Ning Yurou looked at her with an angry expression on her face. It''s all because of her that she is now.


    This, even cloud honey snow also didn''t expect, she surprised to see her exposed part, even if it is to cover up, also can see her body is hurt.


    What the hell is going on? Is it made by Lord Wuma again?


    Although she knew that Wu Ma Jue didn''t like this woman any more, she shouldn''t do anything to beat her.


    Instead, Ning Yurou said, "yunmi snow, you are satisfied now, aren''t you? You are just a dead rabbit, but I have to be abused like this. You must feel very proud, don''t you? "


    Cloud honey snow listen to what she said, immediately also very angry, said: "Ning Yurou, how can you say that? What is just a rabbit? Do you know who gave xiaoyueyue to me? It''s my grandfather. It''s my grandfather who died nearly seven years ago. "


    "Over the years, Xiao Yueyue has been with me, just like my grandfather. I have been dependent on my grandfather since I was a child. Do you know how important that rabbit is to me?"


    "I know that people like you don''t understand."


    Ning Yurou said coldly: "but it''s the rabbit. I don''t care who gave it to you. In a word, yunmixue, the more important that rabbit seems to be to you, the more I don''t regret doing such a thing, you know? How happy I am to see you suffering, to see you so miserable? I just hate that I didn''t do this to your rabbit earlier. "

 Chapter 329

    Cloud honey snow whole person''s body is trembling, she unexpectedly can say so!


    "You, how can you be so cruel? Do you have a heart


    "Didn''t you force it? Yunmixue, do you know? How I wish I had not only killed your rabbit, but also you. I hate you when I look at you. I think of my failure when I look at you. I want you to die! "


    ¡ª¡ªI want you to die!


    What kind of hate is it, so that she will say it like this.


    Even if they had any dispute before, they still kept the most basic politeness. But after this time, it was not like this at all. She finally spoke out her heart.


    She hated herself and wanted to die.


    Cloud honey snow looking at her time, open mouth to say: "you can''t defend Jue, this is your own business, why still can have relation with me?"


    "Well, do you think that''s all?"


    Of course, when Ning Yurou looks at her, she doesn''t want to let her know. In this world, besides Wu majue, there is a man named Wu Majie who is crazy for her.


    As she said, she can''t keep Wu Ma Jue, at least she won''t let Wu Ma Yi treat her so well.


    "What''s that like?"


    Cloud honey snow looked for a long time, the other side did not give her an answer, but Ning Yurou said at this time:


    "No matter what, no matter how many people will abuse me, yunmixue, I will certainly watch you lose the status of Wuma Jue and the eldest daughter of Wuma family, which will make you betray your relatives and make you miserable."


    Then she left from this side.


    Cloud honey snow is dull, for a long time is no reaction, she actually said - let her lose this, lose that, as if to let her have nothing. Does she hate her so much because of Wu Ma Jue?


    After thinking for a while, she came to the door of Wu Ma Yi''s room. Ning Yurou suddenly thought of something. Since she came and didn''t leave, she came to find Wu Ma Yi? But what did she come to do with Wu Ma Yi?


    Looking at her at the door of Wu Ma Yi''s room, she tried to knock several times but didn''t move. She waited patiently for a while.


    Almost the same time, she finally knocked on the door, and then walked in. Ning Yurou also quickly came to the door of the room and listened there.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t expect that Yun Mi Xue would come. When she saw her, she said, "are you coming to see me?"


    Yunmixue can see that there are many wounds on his body, but it doesn''t affect his handsome. However, she doesn''t feel any pain because of these wounds. She just says:


    "I didn''t come to see you."


    Wu Ma Yi really didn''t see her heartache in her eyes. It''s not the cloud honey snow before. I remember that he was beaten by his father Wu Ma Ze. As a result, she cried. That cloud honey snow is no longer there.


    But he didn''t care about anything, so he said, "what are you doing here, to give me a brooch?"


    "Yes, I''ve come to give you a brooch."


    She did it!


    Hearing this, Wu Ma Yi was very happy. He was like a child. He said excitedly:


    "Where is it? Let me see."


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, dead bite his lips, and then said: "I still won''t show you, because I''m not for you to send chest, really, I come here this time, is to talk about terms with you."


    She learned to negotiate terms!


    This is really what Wu Ma Yi didn''t expect.


    "You don''t want to talk to me about any terms. You''re not qualified."


    "Yes? In that case, I won''t give you that brooch. "


    "Cloud honey snow, you dare not!"


    Cloud honey snow has been dead looking at him, said: "how do you know I dare not? Since Xiao Yueyue left, I really have been silent. I don''t want to talk and do anything, but at the same time, it will make me strong. I shouldn''t be as weak as before. So, Wu Mayi, I just want to say for the last time, do you want to talk to me about terms? If not, I will leave with that Brooch right away. "


    She really changed, so unexpected that when he looked at her, he said, "OK, what''s the condition?"


    "I want you to stop bothering me in the future. You don''t want to do anything to me, especially the medicine. I don''t want it to happen again. That is to say, you and I must keep the original relationship."


    Wu Ma Yi smiles for a while, and then says, "are you telling me that we didn''t keep the relationship originally?"


    "Don''t confuse right and wrong. I have never had a bad relationship with you. It''s just you!"


    "Well, if I don''t agree, what can you do for me?"


    "I said, I won''t give you that brooch."


    "Do you think I must want your brooch? Don''t forget, there are so many brooches designed by you. I can just buy some of them. Of course, if I buy them in a large area, all your brooches in the market will be mine, isn''t it good? "


    Yunmi snow is not a fool. He will not be fooled by his words, so he said: "listen, if you can do this, you will do it long ago, instead of taking care of me one by one. Besides, you know that the brooch I have is specially designed for you. You know what kind of nature it is, so I know, You will agree to my terms. "


    A brooch, let him agree to such conditions, it is really a bit difficult for him, but she is right, he really wants that brooch, that Brooch specially designed for himself.


    So the two of them are in a stalemate.


    But yunmixue looks very confident. She seems to know that she can succeed this time.


    She is just waiting for his answer here, not in a hurry.


    After a while, Wu Ma Yi took a long breath and said, "OK, I promise you the terms."


    It''s only temporary!


    After that, as long as he got everything he deserved, was he afraid that he could not deal with her? Now what he has been doing to her, in fact, it''s really something that makes him shrink. Some things have to be solved quickly.


    Cloud honey snow took out his mobile phone, and then said to him: "before our conversation has been recorded here, you don''t want to deny."


    How could she have kept such a hand?


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t think of it, but she can see that she has grown up through such a thing.


    There''s nothing wrong with growing up.


    "I know. Give me the brooch."


    Cloud honey snow from another pocket inside took out a brooch, is such handed in the past, Ning Yurou because has been looking outside, just saw that there is no brooch.


    Because she is also a professional designer, she naturally can see the amazing part of the brooch, but the design method of such Brooch seems to have been seen somewhere.


    Wu Ma Yi has been looking at this brooch, although he is not very familiar with these, but also can see that it is not generally beautiful, and it is really unique in the world, even his own big brother will not have.


    It''s something between them, it''s a memory between them.


    He was really amazing, very like, as if to be a baby.


    Yunmixue didn''t have much time to watch him here, so she said, "I''ll go first."


    There was no follow-up sentence of "take good care of your wounds". It can be seen that her last bit of sympathy and worry for him had been gone for a long time.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t care, but he was looking at the brooch all the time.


    Ning Yurou quickly hides her body. When she looks at Yun mixue leaving, she still thinks, where did she see her?


    All of a sudden, she suddenly thought of something, and then I can''t believe looking at the last trace of cloud honey snow left over there, she was... Was... M.y!


    M. Y, isn''t that obvious? She is the abbreviation of Chinese Pinyin for Michelle. Why didn''t she think of it before?


    Yun mixue is talented in this aspect. She has found out when she was her director. She once wanted to stifle her talent in the cradle, but she didn''t expect that she actually


    Don''t blame Ning Yurou for this. I can''t believe it, because more than two years ago, when yunmi snow had not completely left the city, they took part in an international design competition at the same time. All people thought Ning Yurou was the real first popular candidate.


    Although her design has not been seen by everyone, but everyone has seen her previous works, and they all like it very much. Although there are some famous designers on the list, she is the most promising one.


    But when the final ranking came out, it never occurred to me that an unknown designer named m.y. actually won the first prize all at once, and the number of votes was nearly 20 higher than her.


    The members of the committee were only about fifty, but it never occurred to me that she was so powerful.


    At that time, she was very angry, but when she saw m.y''s works, she had to admit that each other''s works were not only spiritual, but also attractive. Although they were a little green, they were absolutely manufacturable.

 Chapter 330

    At that time, she really felt very frustrated about such things.


    From that time on, the products designed by m.y. with this name instantly came into our attention. The most unexpected thing is that every time nanzexi came out, no matter what kind of clothes he was wearing, he was wearing a brooch designed by m.y. he even advertised a lot for m.y.


    She never thought that what she had been losing to was, was... Yunmixue.


    She couldn''t believe it, but what else did it look like?


    However, she lost twice and won''t lose again. She wants to make her even have no reputation as a designer.


    Yunmishue had just returned to the castle. Joan''s mother came over and said, "young grandma, I just heard that you went to the second young master''s side. The second young master''s side is not good for you. What did you do there? What if they do something to you? "


    She seldom smiles. Although she just tugs at the corner of her mouth, she still says, "don''t worry, Joan. Now Wu Ma Yi is lying on the bed. She can''t do anything to me, and Ning Yurou is also injured. She won''t touch me for the moment."


    "Then you can''t go either. If you let the young master know, he will be angry."


    Yes, Wu Ma Jue will be angry if she knows. She should not go there. But how can she deal with those things if she doesn''t go there?


    Of course, she didn''t want to be known about such things, so she said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me, Joan."


    When Joan''s mother saw that she really had nothing to do with it, she let her heart down, but she still told her, "remember not to go in the future, do you know?"


    "OK, I see."


    Today''s Wu Ma Jue has never come back. Yun Mi Xue has nothing to do, so she doesn''t know what to do.


    Maybe she was tired a few days ago. Unconsciously, she was already asleep.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he looked at her lying on the sofa and frowned. Seeing that Joan''s mother was just coming from there, he whispered:


    "Why did she sleep here?"


    "I don''t know if she''s asleep. She''s been watching TV until now."


    "I see."


    Wu Ma Jue gently picked her up, but did not expect to wake her up. Yun Mi Xue slowly opened her eyes and said when she saw that it was him


    "Jue, you are back."


    "Well, I''ll go to my room to sleep when I''m sleepy. What if I get cold here?"


    "Well? I didn''t know I was asleep, Jue. Did you eat? "


    Compared with a few days ago, she has made progress. Although she still seems to be in a bad mood, she will at least care about him at this time, which makes him feel very good in his heart.


    "Yes, have you?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Little again?"


    "I can''t eat it."


    Since Xiao Yueyue left, yunmixue has been unable to eat the meat of chickens, ducks, geese, fish and other animals. At first, Joan''s mother asked people to make some, but she didn''t think that she had not eaten at that time, so she just vomited.


    We still don''t know what''s going on, but one by one, we realized that she couldn''t eat meat.


    So since then, there has been no meat in the castle. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat meat for the time being. But Lord Wuma, after all, is a man who needs meat physically, but he still insists on not eating meat like her.


    Heard her say so, Wu Ma Jue then no longer how, just open mouth to say: "it doesn''t matter, slowly."


    "Well."


    "Come on, let''s go to bed. I''ll give you a surprise tomorrow."


    pleasantly surprised? What''s the surprise?


    If it was before, she would immediately want to know, but now she didn''t want to know so much. She just followed him to sleep.


    The next morning, they were woken up by some sounds. Yunmixue was sleeping well, so there was no special feeling after waking up.


    Wu Ma Jue first went out and asked her not to come out. Originally, Yun Mi Xue still felt very strange, but he thought that he wanted to surprise himself last night, so he should do such a thing.


    After a while, Lord Wuma came back, grabbed her arm directly, and then came out with her.


    They went to xiaoyueyue''s room.


    Since xiaoyueyue left, yunmixue has never been here, and even dare not come. Every time she just looks at the door of the room, she will cry.


    We all avoided letting her go to that room, but we didn''t expect that this time, Lord Wuma would bring her to this room.


    "What are you doing?"


    Instinctively, yunmixue flinches and resists.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t know her struggle, but he still took her and said, "believe me, after you go in, you will have a different feeling."


    "Jue, I know you won''t hurt me, but you just want to help me, but I really have no way. Don''t force me, OK?"


    "I didn''t force you, darling. You just need to have a look."


    "I''m not going."


    "Trust me."


    Cloud honey snow listens to him to say like this, for a moment all don''t know how should reply, how should she do?


    That kind of eyes, let him have no way to resist, she has made him very anxious and sad these days, if she still let him down now, would he be more sad in his heart?


    So, should she trust him and go with him?


    Wu Ma Jue is also rare such patience, little by little guide her, said: "come, honey snow, follow me in, believe me."


    She... Really believed him, and she could only believe him.


    They came to the door, in the moment before pushing, she closed her eyes tightly because she didn''t dare to see, but soon she seemed to hear something. The whole person was very excited to open her eyes.


    She thought it was xiaoyueyue who came back, but it was not xiaoyueyue who came into her eyes, but a bunch of rabbits that looked like xiaoyueyue.


    Yes, this room is full of white rabbits. There are hundreds of them. There must be thousands of them.


    They kept jumping up and down in the home that Wu Ma Jue had made for Xiao Yueyue before. They looked so lovely,


    Cloud honey snow is actually unconsciously crazy, do not know because they are like little moon are small white rabbits, or because from their body to see the appearance of little moon, time is like a sudden back to the past.


    In front of my eyes, it''s gradually blurred. When yunmixue looks at it, her tears begin to fall and cry:


    "Little moon."


    Some little white rabbits come to be intimate with her. Although they are not little Yueyue, she has the flavor that little white rabbits like, which naturally attracts them.


    Cloud honey snow squatted down, put his hand on the little white rabbit, and then put it on another little white rabbit.


    These little white rabbits seem to be able to magic in general, she was brought in, for a moment, her side surrounded by small rabbits.


    Some of the rabbits were on her shoulders, some were held by her, but more were at her feet.


    These little rabbits are really lovely. She seems to feel something among them.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at it like this. Soon, Joan''s mother also looked at it and whispered, "young master, you can do this. Although these little rabbits are not xiaoyueyue, they will take her out of the haze."


    This is really the way he thought for many days, because he really didn''t know how to make yunmixue happy, how to help yunmixue through such difficulties.


    Later, he thought that if she was so sad because she didn''t have a rabbit, would he give her a rabbit?


    But a rabbit is not enough. He wants to bring a lot of rabbits to make her happy.


    Sure enough, now I see her, it''s really much better.


    Because he didn''t want to disturb her, Wu Ma Jue closed the door gently, and then came out from there alone.


    Yunmi snow really stayed in it for a long time, even didn''t eat lunch. Joan''s mother wanted to send it in, but Wuma Jue didn''t agree and told her to just send the carrots.


    Sure enough, secretly looking at cloud honey snow, she is like feeding xiaoyueyue, feeding every little rabbit in it.


    Her face back to the previous smile, treat every little rabbit is also so careful, so gentle.


    When Joan''s mother saw it, the corners of her mouth also rose.


    It was almost dark when Yun mixue came out from the inside. Looking at Wu Ma Jue sitting on the sofa all the time, she said strangely:


    "Don''t you go to work today, Jue?"


    "I gave myself a holiday today."


    Yunmixue knows that the reason why he took a vacation for himself is because of her, and at the end of the day, she didn''t come out of it, and he has been waiting for her patiently outside.


    When she thought of such a thing, her heart was more warm and moved. She came to him, sat down and said:


    "Jue, have you eaten yet?"


    "Well, yes."


    Cloud honey snow also don''t know whether he has eaten or not, but he said eat, she just believe that he ate.


    Looking at him, she said again, "thank you, sir."


    Wu Ma Jue looks at her. As long as she is well, recovery is more important than anything else. What about other things?

 Chapter 331

    But then, cloud honey Snow said: "I admit I like rabbits very much, like a lot of rabbits, but I once had a little month is enough, I know why you will give me a room of rabbits, is to let me out of the pain of leaving little month."


    "It''s true that the role of these little rabbits is not so big. It really makes me feel much better. But, Jue, I don''t want to keep any pets any more. No one can replace xiaoyueyue, and xiaoyueyue''s departure actually makes me understand a truth."


    "That is, to like something, or anything, is not to possess it, but to let it be free and live the life it wants to live. So what I want to say is, Jue, you''d better send them back. "


    This was indeed beyond Wu Ma Jue''s expectation. Although what she said was very clear, he still said:


    "Are you sure you want to send these rabbits back?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded, said: "I''m sure, today I played with them for a day, really like them, also hope they can stay, but I can''t be too selfish, I believe in this world, no matter I like them, there are more and more people like them, so let''s like them together, you say, OK?"


    Wu Ma Jue doesn''t matter. It''s mainly about her. But from her eyes, we could see that yunmixue really felt much better this time, so he said with a smile:


    "Well, we''re going to send the rabbit back tomorrow."


    Cloud honey snow is really very happy, said: "you will take me to?"


    "You don''t want to go?"


    "No, I want to. Of course I want to."


    It''s a new day. On this day, yunmi snow really got up earlier than anyone else, as if she was afraid that the other party would not take her. Looking at her like this, Wuma Jue really had no choice but to smile.


    In the morning, she also had a lot of food. Joan''s mother was very happy when she saw it.


    Two people did not dress too much, it is very common to carry the rabbits out of the room, and then put into the car, where there is a special cage, so that the rabbits will not escape.


    They didn''t use anyone else. Yunmixue was so gentle and careful with every little rabbit. It took more than an hour to get all the rabbits in the car and set out from home.


    Wu Ma Xing saw such a scene. She came to Joan''s mother strangely and said, "what are my elder brother and my elder sister-in-law doing?"


    Joan''s mother said with a smile, "Miss, it''s still the young master who has the ability. Although she may still feel uncomfortable, she should be much better. She ate a lot of food this morning."


    "What did my big brother do?"


    "I''ll tell you..."


    After talking about yesterday''s event, Wu maxing said with some taste: "my elder brother is also very kind to my sister-in-law. A rabbit is gone, but it''s actually a rabbit in a room."


    Can have such ability and the idea person, estimated besides her elder brother is also nobody else!


    Joan''s mother laughed and said, "young master, don''t give her a room full of rabbits. He will bring rabbits from all over the world."


    Although it tastes delicious, it is still enviable. When can she meet such a man?


    In the rabbit manor, what yunmixue didn''t expect is that there are still many rabbits here, some of them are white, some of them are gray, they jump around in the garden, forming a beautiful fairy tale scenery.


    This is her first time to come to such a place, even she never thought that there was such a place in the world


    As soon as she got here, she was fascinated by everything here. She ran quickly and stroked every little rabbit gently. She was as happy as a child.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her happy appearance. Naturally, a smile came out of the corner of her mouth. The villa master came over and saw that it was Wu Ma Jue again, so he said:


    "Mr. Wuma, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?"


    "I''m here to return the rabbit."


    Return the rabbit?


    Although he raises rabbits and sells them, he never provides them for people to eat. He loves rabbits, so if the other party wants to eat, he will never do business with the other party.


    Of course, this Wuma Jue is really different from others. It''s just a rabbit bought for a day. How can it come back?


    Wu Ma Jue also knew what he was worried about, so he said: "before I bought the rabbit money, I can not, but the rabbit must return."


    The owner said, "the money is not a problem. I can return it completely. But you said before that your wife likes rabbits very much. You bought them for her. Doesn''t she like them?"


    Yunmixue stood up and said with a smile, "Hello, master. I don''t like these rabbits, but I like them very much. I don''t know if my husband has told you anything about me. Before, I spent seven years raising a rabbit named xiaoyueyue. She gave me a lot of spiritual strength. Speaking of it, she was killed in a very tragic way not long ago. "


    "At that time, I was really sad, but later I also gradually understood a truth, that is, like does not have to possess, as long as I know that the rabbit has always been in my side is enough, so I''m sorry, this time we are to return the rabbit."


    "I just hope rabbits can grow up in a safe environment and let them die naturally and slowly."


    Yes, that''s what she thinks. It''s too unsafe in Wuma''s home. Since Ning Yurou can be cruel to her little moon next time, she will certainly be cruel to the rabbits she raised later. She doesn''t want those rabbits to leave the world because of her.


    Of course, half of it is because of what she said.


    When the villa Master heard her saying this, he immediately laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have such awareness when you were young. Since that''s the case, you can put down all the rabbits. I''ll return the money you received before."


    Yunmishue knew that Wuma Jue didn''t lack the money at all, and the villa leader didn''t seem to be so short of money, but she still said:


    "Villa master, we don''t want that money."


    Seeing what the other party wanted to say, she quickly said, "master, don''t worry. Please listen to me."


    "My husband is not short of money. When he bought these rabbits for me, he just wanted me to be happy. Villa leader, you are not short of money, but you are a businessman. But I see that you are different from other businessmen in treating rabbits sincerely."


    "So I think, since I can''t raise rabbits, but I hope to leave the money to you and let you spend it on these rabbits. What do you think?"


    This is a good idea. The villa master really has no reason to refuse.


    He said with a smile: "in this world, there are too many people like rabbits, and they really treat rabbits sincerely. But it''s the first time that I see such a loving woman as Wu Ma. Well, since Wu Ma said so, I''ll take the money. You are welcome to come here to see rabbits at any time in the future."


    Cloud honey snow also has this intention, since she has found such a place, she hopes to come here more in the future.


    But she said, "can I take care of these rabbits with you in the future? I know my level and ability are limited, but I will work hard and I will learn from you. "


    The owner said with a smile, "of course, I can''t wait. I''m very happy to have a lady like Wu Ma to help me."


    Cloud honey snow is to think of what, turn round to look at Wu Ma Jue, open mouth to say: "you won''t object me to come here!"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her with a spoiled face, put his hand behind her head, with a smile on his face, and said:


    "Do you think I will?"


    can''t!


    Wu Ma Jue often seems to restrain her from doing things like this and that, but in fact, he is the most laissez faire. As long as she likes to do things and wants to do things, he will always support her.


    Next, they visited the place. The manor was even bigger than they thought. Although the number of rabbits here could not reach tens of thousands, there were still thousands.


    Yunmixue saw that the villa owner had built a lot of small nests for these rabbits, which provided them with a very good living environment. It was no less than in nature, or even much better than nature. After all, in nature, rabbits often need to escape because of the food chain.


    Here, they are still like living in nature.


    Because of this, yunmixue thought of something and gave advice to the villa leader. After hearing this, the villa leader was very happy and satisfied, and said:


    "Mrs. Wuma, it''s great that you can think of this. It seems that we will have a lot of communication in the future."


    Yunmixue doesn''t know whether she''s doing it right or not. When the other party says this, she is a little shy and says:


    "I hope I didn''t mean to ruin you."


    "Mrs. Wuma doesn''t have to be modest. I hope we can raise these rabbits better with the joint efforts of the two of us."

 Chapter 332

    "Well, I''ll try."


    They played here for a day. Wu Ma Jue was very careful with them. On the way back, cloud honey snow has been still immersed in joy. It''s not because she doesn''t remember xiaoyueyue, but because she knows that xiaoyueyue is doomed to be like this, no matter what she does, it''s useless. She really should be open, so xiaoyueyue won''t worry about her.


    At home, cloud honey snow looking at his figure, there are several times are want to speak, clearly are old husband and wife, but she this moment is actually a little uncomfortable, see each other is into the bedroom, don''t say it again, I''m afraid she just don''t have such courage.


    So she finally opened her mouth and said, "Jue."


    Wu Ma Jue turned his head and looked at her. She actually raised her toes without their noticing, left a kiss on his face, and then said:


    "Jue, thank you. Thank you for letting me out of my sadness. Thank you for being with me all the time. Although I know we don''t need to say thank you, I still want to thank you."


    Wu Ma Jue''s heart seems to have the feeling of a stream, flowing gently in his heart.


    He looked at her, took her directly, held her tightly in his arms, and then said: "those things are not important, the important thing is that your heart is comfortable enough."


    Cloud honey snow gently nodded, said: "well, I really feel very comfortable."


    Then, she pushed him away, and then thought of something, said: "by the way, I must make you feel very worried these days. From now on, you don''t have to worry about me. Do your work safely. I won''t let you worry about me any more."


    "Does it look like you really want to open up?"


    Cloud honey snow this time is heavy nod head, said: "well, really want to open, small month can''t walk through the world, I must walk well, I want to replace it to complete some of the things we should have done."


    Wu Ma Jue could see that she really put it down, came out of her sadness, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then said:


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    The next day Wu Ma Jue went to work. Aunt Qin and uncle Qin were still worried about her. Because of this, Yun Mi Xue went to them and told them that she was OK. Don''t let them worry about herself. They could see that she was ok, so they could rest assured.


    In the same way, Joan''s mother and Wu Ma Xing also saw it. When they looked at her, they all laughed and burst into tears. They hugged her tightly and said:


    "Do you know? You really scared us to death. Fortunately, my elder brother has the ability and knows how to pull you out of sadness. Otherwise, we really don''t know what to do. "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "sorry, this time let you worry."


    "I wish you knew. If you dare to do this again in the future, we will not spare you."


    "OK, OK, I see. In that case, let''s have dinner together tonight. You come to me and Jue''s side, and I''ll make food for you myself. How about that?"


    Someone wants to cook for them, which is of course a good thing, so Wu Ma Xing immediately agreed.


    Cloud honey snow still don''t forget this kind of thing to Xie Xinyue said, and also invited Xie Xinyue to come. In a word, after getting everyone''s positive reply, she started to work hard. First, she bought food materials, and then she would come to action. Joan''s mother saw that she really recovered and was happy to let her do these things.


    In the company, Ning Yurou came to work when she couldn''t see the scars on her body.


    Today, the Minister of Finance asked her to do a job, and it was very confidential. The Minister of Finance said:


    "Miss Ning, although you are the most common employee in the financial department of the company, in view of your relationship with Wuma family, you can only do the work this time. I hope you can do it well."


    Ning Yurou was very happy to hear this, so she nodded and said, "thank you for your trust. I will."


    When she opened the file in it, she knew how important it was this time. Immediately, she thought of something. Then she found a chance to call Wu Ma Yi.


    Although Wu Ma Yi beat her last time because of Yun Mi Xue and let her not get better for so many days, after all, they are on the same line. Naturally, they can''t make a big thing worse just because of a little thing like that.


    He heard the important news here, but the other side said: "Ning Yurou, are you a fool? Even if you are a member of the Wuma family, why do you think my elder brother will give you such an important thing? "


    Ning Yurou then said: "this matter in addition to me, no one suitable."


    "What you said is not wrong. No one is more suitable for this matter except you, because this is the trap he laid for you."


    Ning Yurou didn''t think about it, but she said, "if we all think about it, it''s a trap. With Wu majue''s ability, will he let me see it? So, I think you think too much. "


    "Well, since you say I think too much, what do you want to do?"


    "I see that this sum of money is really not very big. As long as we seize it and transfer the funds quietly, I will continue to transfer the funds until the funds here are almost transferred, leaving an empty shell. At that time, Lord Wuma has nothing left."


    "Well, it''s good."


    But Ning Yurou clearly heard that his tone was not like saying that it was good, but that it was bad. Obviously, he didn''t agree.


    "You don''t think I should take the risk?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Wu Ma Yi, I know what you are worried about. Let me do it once, and I will try to make it have nothing to do with you. If there is no problem, I will do it later. If there is any problem, I will stop in time."


    "Whatever you want!"


    Wu Ma Yi hangs up directly.


    Ning Yurou saw so, immediately is very angry, what does he mean? It seems that she doesn''t believe in herself. Why is she engaged to herself? It''s because she is the daughter of Ning family. With their support, can he do a lot of things?


    If that''s the case, you look down on me. I just want to do it. She wants Wu majue to regret that she didn''t want her at the beginning.


    Ning Yurou, after all, is still doing it for the first time. She is a little uneasy in her heart. Even when she looks at people, she is very careful.


    But in fact, no one paid attention to her side at all, and no one else could manage whatever she did.


    When she saw the success of the trading volume, she was immediately excited and even wanted to show it. But she knew that this was a company and could not let people know, so she hid it in an instant.


    At the same time, in the president''s office, Wu Ma Jue has been looking at Ning Yurou in the monitor, with a sneer rising from the corner of his mouth.


    Then, listening to someone knocking on the door, after he said that he came in, the man came in, did not forget to close the door, handed the information in his hand to him, and then said:


    "President, as you think, Miss Ning has taken the risk of doing such a thing. This is the list just now. I have copied it all. "


    Wu Ma Jue took it up to have a look, and then the corner of his mouth was still with a cold smile, said: "it''s really stupid for Ning family to have such a daughter."


    The Secretary didn''t know what to say when he heard that. Their president thinks this woman is stupid, but he was still with this woman in those years. If it wasn''t for the old president''s stop, I''m afraid they are still together now.


    However, the Secretary also knows that with Wu majue''s wisdom, sooner or later, he will find the other side of Ning Yurou, and it is inevitable to break up.


    "President, is there anything else?"


    "Don''t move for the moment. It''s as if it never happened. Anyway, that account... Is ours. When we have enough evidence, we will take them down at one stroke."


    "Yes, president. I see. I''ll go out first."


    Wu Ma Jue himself is occasionally thinking, why did he fall in love with such a woman?


    Yes, he was still in love at the beginning, and he still loved it very much. Although he would feel more in love with yunmi snow after he met yunmi snow, he did not forget the feeling of Ning Yurou.


    Fortunately, my grandfather stopped him from the precipice in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Suddenly he thought of something, so he called his secretary again and said, "do you know the number of the vegetarian health restaurant? OK, send it to me


    The Secretary also felt very strange. In the past, if the president wanted to eat anything, he would tell him to order it. But this time, he had to order it himself. Is it for the president''s wife? Well, that''s the only possibility.


    When Wuma Jue came back with the ready takeout, he found that the house was extremely busy. Wuma Xing, Xie Xinyue and the Qin family were all here. Looking at the apron on the little woman Yun mixue, they ran around happily with bowls and dishes in their hands. Then they put it on the table over there, and he said:


    "What day is it today? It looks like you are very happy."

 Chapter 333

    Cloud honey snow ran over and said: "Jue, you''re back. I thought you could come back later. I was thinking about whether to call you and ask. I didn''t expect that you''re back. Now that you''re back, hurry to clean up. The food has been cooked and ready to eat later."


    As soon as he was ready to leave, he seemed to notice something, so he looked at his hand and said, "eh? You seem to have come back from shopping? "


    Wu Ma Jue directly handed her the dish and said, "let''s find a plate to put out."


    "Good."


    When yunmixue was in the kitchen working with Qiong''s mother, she found that the dishes bought by wumajue looked like meat. At that time, she didn''t look very good. Qiong''s mother tried one first. She thought it was impossible for the young master to buy meat because he knew yunmixue didn''t eat meat. However, there were some vegetables on it, so she said with a smile:


    "Young granny, you see how good the young master is to you. These are not meat. They are all made of vegetables. I thought they were meat before."


    This is to let cloud honey snow Leng for a while, opening to say: "is not meat?"


    "It''s not meat. Try it. There are wax gourd and tofu. Everything is not meat."


    She struggled for a while and then tasted it. When she found that it was not meat, she was very happy and said:


    "It''s not meat, but it''s the same as meat."


    "So ah, this is the carefulness of the young master. For so many years, apart from the master at home, you are the one who can make the young master so carefree. I''m really happy to see you two like this."


    Cloud honey snow will this side of the meal is already ready, and then a little bit of the end up.


    Everyone knows that she doesn''t eat meat recently, but what she brings is meat, and it was brought back by Wu Ma Jue. They all looked at each other, and no one said anything.


    But Yun mixue said with a smile, "Jue, where did you buy this dish from? It''s really delicious. These vegetables can make meat. I''ve only seen them on TV before. It''s the first time I''ve really seen them. It''s also the first time I''ve really eaten them. It''s really delicious. "


    Not meat?


    We all looked at these dishes curiously. Are they not meat?


    Anyway, all the dishes have been brought up, and there is nothing else. Yunmixue just went to get two bottles of red wine, then asked everyone to sit down, and said:


    "Come on, let''s have dinner!"


    We all sat down with a smile on our faces. You know, it''s rare that we are all here. It''s really very happy.


    But Joan''s mother over there didn''t sit down. When yunmixue saw it, she said, "Joan''s mother, didn''t we all agree before? Today, there is no outsider. Everyone can sit down and eat together. What are you doing? "


    "I, what am I doing with you?"


    Joan''s mother really feels very embarrassed. Although she is quite old in this Wuma family, she is still a servant after all. She always feels that it''s too unruly to eat with them.


    Yunmixue didn''t have anything, so she said, "Joan, you are also a member of our big family, so you don''t want to be there. Just sit down, or I will be angry!"


    Wu Ma Jue also said, "yes, Joan, please sit down."


    It''s not because of anything else. As soon as Joan''s mother heard that Yun mixue wanted to be angry, she said in a very nervous voice:


    "OK, OK, I''ll sit down, I''ll sit down."


    She found a place where she could easily go to the kitchen and sat down. It seemed that she still wanted to do something for everyone all the time.


    Cloud honey snow know she can sit down is already good, can''t let her not work, so just don''t say anything.


    What''s more, it''s rare for everyone today. She was very happy. She asked Wu majue to open the red wine and said to them:


    "Today, we all want to drink some, or we won''t give me face."


    In fact, she is not very good at persuading people to drink. It''s good to say that, and we all understand that, so the goblet in front of everyone will pour some wine.


    Cloud honey snow first raised his wine cup, and then said: "first of all, I want to thank you, if it is not for you this period of time to take care of me, I will not go out so quickly in sadness, you let me know, I have you around, thank you."


    Then she took a sip and went on


    "Secondly, meeting is a kind of predestination. I really feel very happy to have such predestination with you, so I still want to thank this kind of predestination."


    Take another sip.


    "Finally, I hope our relationship can go on like this forever. Then, xing''er, you quickly find a man who loves you and marry him. I''ll take over qiao''er and Chang Di Si''s family of three. Then the people on our side are the whole family. In this way, we can all live a happy life."


    This time, she touched the cup in her hand with theirs, and then everyone drank together.


    Although Wu Ma Xing didn''t speak, she could understand. The reason why the other party said that she wanted to marry someone who loved her was that she wanted to be open-minded, open-minded and find her own happiness from now on. But can she really do it?


    No matter what happens in the future, at least it can''t be done now.


    "Come on, let''s all start to eat. Everyone is welcome. If we can''t reach it, let''s stand up. Although this is Wuma''s home, it''s also Jue''s own home. As the hostess, I still have the right to speak. You don''t have to worry about too many rules and etiquette. Just eat and let go."


    Everyone listened to what she said and laughed.


    Wu Ma Jue did not retort, but when he looked at Yun Mi Xue, he really looked spoiled.


    After all, yunmixue introduced them before, saying that they were all vegetables, not meat. So before they were ready to taste yunmixue''s craft, they were all very curious about vegetables that looked like meat. Everyone is on the chopsticks, tasted, one by one feel particularly good, everyone is nodding satisfaction.


    Cloud honey snow also know, this is Wu Ma Jue specially prepared for himself, just before she did not tell him, she will invite these people to come.


    So when they didn''t pay attention, they whispered in his ear: "you don''t mind if I call so many people here!"


    After all, Wu Ma Jue didn''t like the excitement. Although he could tolerate it for her, she would still care about his mood.


    "As long as you are happy, it''s good to do anything."


    "Of course, I''m very happy. With so many people accompanying me, I don''t know how happy I am!"


    "I don''t mind inviting them every day."


    "Really


    "More nonsense?"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately understand what, with a smile looking at him, seems to think of something, quickly in front of the goblet up, and then said:


    "Jue, thank you for your tolerance and love. Here''s to you."


    Everyone saw such a scene, you look at me, I look at you, they all understand, yunmixue drink so much today, because she is really too happy.


    Originally, they all wanted to stop her, but after thinking about it, why did they stop her? Now that people are much better, how about one indulgence?


    Next, yunmi snow also respects everyone here. She can always find a reason. Her wine is not good at all. Although she takes a sip every time, she will be drunk unconsciously.


    But fortunately, there is still some sense. The happy atmosphere here has not been for a long time. It makes everyone feel very happy in their heart.


    It''s just that the good atmosphere was soon broken, because the door was open, so the lively scene inside was naturally felt by passers-by outside.


    Wu Ma Yi and Ning Yurou come back from the outside, and they just hear it. Although they don''t know what''s going on here, they always feel that there must be something, so they come in.


    When the two of them saw that there were a lot of people sitting together for dinner, they couldn''t help saying:


    "It''s really lively. Are all the people of Wuma family gathering here today? I''m just curious. Why don''t you forget to invite us both? "


    When everyone saw them, their faces were not so good. Yunmixue stood up and said:


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t forget to call you two, but we didn''t want to call you two at all. So, if you don''t have dinner, please go back to your castle. You don''t have your share here."


    Cloud honey Snow said is really frank, a little is not to tactful meaning.


    Ning Yurou is also not angry, just said: "I''m afraid this is not very good, how to say that we all live in a yard, and are still a family, can''t eat together?"


    "Why not? Why not? I think it''s very good. We are all very good friends. If you two eat here, the atmosphere will be very bad. Miss Ning, I think you should be a person with self-knowledge. I understand what I said. You''d better stick to staying here. Your face is too big! "

 Chapter 334

    It is merciless to refuse again, it is to let Ning language soft simply, the face of Wu Ma Yi is very ugly.


    This is what Ning Yu and Wu Ma Yi have never thought of. Yunmi snow has never been like this before. Maybe this time it''s because of the rabbit that makes her so.


    And Yun Mi Xue has already said that. It''s really not good for them to stay here, but it''s also a shame to just walk away, isn''t it?


    In the end, Ning Yurou said, "if you don''t invite us, you won''t invite us. It''s no big deal. We won''t invite you to dinner in the future."


    "Whatever. Please leave. You are not welcome here."


    Ning yurouqi turns around and leaves. Wu Mayi just looks here, and then he leaves from here.


    Yunmixue seemed to feel that the air here was dirty when they both appeared. She rushed to make sure there was no smell of them. Then she closed the door tightly and said:


    "I''ve forgotten before. If I knew it, I would have closed the door so that they wouldn''t come in. I''m really bored."


    She just look, a little is not let them worry, originally they thought in front of Ning Yurou, she will be cowardly, but she did not, she did very well.


    Qin Yihan was also very happy. He stood up and said, "Honey snow, just like you, I decided to drink to you


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow is really a little can''t drink, there''s qinyi also saw, motioned qinyihan don''t drink with her. After drinking, Qin Yihan said:


    "It''s OK. Anyway, this is her home. I''ll go to bed after drinking. Don''t worry."


    Cloud honey snow or heard such words, so began to say: "well, I will go to bed after drinking, but you wait to help me send Xinyue sister back, or she left alone, I don''t worry."


    "What do you want? It''s so big in the house. Let her stay here and sleep."


    She really didn''t have enough to drink, so when she heard what the other person said, she quickly said:


    "Yes, why did I forget such a thing? Sister Xinyue, can you live here today? "


    "I..."


    Xie Xinyue looked at the people here, and then said:


    "There should be no problem!"


    "Brother Yihan has drunk a lot of wine this evening, and I''m afraid he can''t drive you back. Although there are many drivers at home, generally you seldom stay here to sleep. Stay here for a long time today and go to Xinger to sleep."


    Wu Ma Xing was very unhappy. She said in a loud voice: "Hello, sister-in-law, there are many vacant Villas at home. Where can I put her? Why should I put her on my side?"


    "You two are sisters. They just sleep in the same house, but they don''t let you sleep in the same room. Xing''er, do you mean you want to sleep in the same room with sister Xinyue? Well, I think it''s good. That''s the decision. "


    "You, sister-in-law!"


    Wu Ma Xing still wants to say something, but seeing her appearance, it''s obvious that she''s drunk. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know what to say. She took a look at Xie Xinyue and said, "OK, I''ll take you in for one night first."


    Although she said so, everyone understood that she didn''t mind at all.


    Eat almost, one by one are from here to leave, cloud honey snow or has been very excited look, it can be said that although she is not drinking fragments, but basically is not bad.


    Back in the bedroom, she not only didn''t take a bath, but also kept jumping on the bed. The bed didn''t matter. Anyway, the quality was so good. She could jump as she liked, even if it was broken. Lord Wuma bought a new one.


    But what worried Lord Wuma was that she was still leaning when she was jumping around. She might fall to the ground at any time, so he said:


    "Cloud honey snow, don''t make trouble."


    "I don''t want it. I want it. Jue, shall we dance? "


    "You can''t jump."


    "Yes, I can''t jump, but before you always put my foot on your instep, so we can''t jump very well? So I want to dance. Come on, come on! "


    She is coquettish, there is a kind of really want to eat her feeling, since the last thing, he has not touched her, even the seventh day of the lunar calendar that night, he is very difficult to hear.


    At this moment, all her actions undoubtedly stimulated him, so he said:


    "Yunmishue, do you want to dance in bed?"


    "Yes, yes, I want to dance in bed."


    Yunmixue didn''t understand what he meant by "dancing in bed" because she had drunk too much. Instead, she invited each other with enthusiasm.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he knew that she didn''t go up there to understand, but he still came up little by little and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, that''s what you said."


    "Oh, I said it. How did I say it?"


    Wu Ma Jue takes off her clothes directly. Yun Mi Xue is still in a daze at that time. She hasn''t responded for a long time.


    But soon he thought of something and said with a smile, "are we going to strip? Great. Let''s do the striptease. I''ll take off your clothes, too. "


    Her little hands were very diligent. Although they were clumsy, they soon took off his clothes.


    Looking at his strong and beautiful figure, he was salivating for a moment. Yun mixue put her right index finger on the corner of her mouth and said:


    "Jue, why do you have such a good figure?"


    "It''s very good. You''re blind."


    Cloud honey snow discontented pursed his mouth, said: "what''s wrong with me? My figure is also very good! Look, look


    It''s good that she doesn''t move. He can still hold her, but he can''t hold her completely. Wu Ma Jue takes her body directly. The blind date of the skin immediately makes Yun Mi Xue''s body react.


    Although he was drunk in a daze, he still realized something for a while, so he began to say:


    "Don''t we want to dance, Jue? What do you want to do to me? "


    "What do you say?"


    I like to see her innocent and innocent. Although every time I infringe on her like this, I always have a sense of crime, but many people do so, and they just like this sense of crime.


    Well, he can''t wait.


    "I, I don''t know!"


    "Feel with your body, I believe you know."


    The sense of the body? How do you feel?


    Is that so?


    Put your arms around each other''s neck, then stand on tiptoe and put your lips together.


    Yes, that''s what Lord Wuma wants.


    When he found a gap, he seemed to be saying to himself, "yunmixue, tonight, I''m destined to let you have my baby."


    All night.


    When she woke up the next morning, yunmixue felt very sore all over her body, but her head didn''t hurt much. When she sat up, she found that her clothes were gone. When she looked at them on the ground, she found that they were thrown in a mess.


    What happened?


    I didn''t see Wu Ma Jue. She thought he was in the bathroom, but there was no movement there. It turned out that it was more than ten o''clock now. My God, how could she sleep at such a time?


    Dangdang.


    "Who is it?"


    "Young granny, I''m a servant sent by Madame Wuma. She said she hopes you can come over later."


    Shukelan looking for himself?


    It''s not a good thing for her to find herself, but she didn''t want to embarrass a servant, so she said:


    "OK, I see."


    The servant seemed to know that she might not go, so he said, "young granny, I''ll wait for you at the door. When you''re ready, we''ll go there together."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, know oneself don''t go of words is no good, so open mouth say: "good, I know, you wait slowly!"


    Although she didn''t want a servant to wait for her, after all, she didn''t want to see Shu Kelan so soon. She was not the cloud honey snow at the beginning.


    Therefore, she felt that she could only temporarily aggrieve the servant.


    At the same time, as soon as Qin Yihan stopped the car, he took a look inside and found out that Xie Xinyue''s place was really not very good. In the slum, even the house was built by his family, and there was nothing in the yard. It was very simple.


    In any case, although she is not a member of the Wuma family, she is also the daughter of the Wuma family. Most people can''t believe that she can live in such a place. He doesn''t know much about her, but he also knows something about her. Because of this, he has a very painful feeling towards her.


    "Can you really be alone?"


    He looked at Xie Xinyue uneasily.


    "Yes, you can rest assured. I''ll get off first. Thank you for sending me back today."


    "It''s OK. It''s just on the way."


    Whether it''s going well or not, Qin Yihan certainly knows, but what he can''t understand is that he sent her back because of Yun mixue''s words, or he really wants to send her back.


    Xie Xinyue didn''t say anything, just laughed, and then walked down from the car.


    Qin Yihan didn''t leave. He watched her go in, but after a while, a man came out. The man looked really fierce, and the whole person was sloppy. He slapped Xie Xinyue.

 Chapter 335

    "You shameless woman, like your mother, learned not to come back all night. I''ll kill you today."


    "Dad, I didn''t come back, and I didn''t go anywhere else. I just went to Wuma''s house, didn''t you say? As long as I get along well with the Wuma family, there will be a lot of money for you. "


    "Well, you said that if you went to live in Wuma''s house, I would believe you? You smelly woman, don''t think I don''t know. You must have a man outside. "


    "No, Dad, how dare I have a man?"


    You let me even love and marriage things have long been hopeless, there is no other idea.


    But Xie Zhaoqi didn''t think so. He just thought that his daughter must have gone out with other men and didn''t come back all night. It''s time to fight.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Ying ran out of the room, knelt down in front of Xie Zhaoqi and said:


    "Zhao Qi, don''t fight. Yesterday, my daughter told you that she went to Wuma''s house for dinner. She didn''t come back because she ate late last night. Why did you forget?"


    "You get out of my way. You can''t earn money every day. There''s no face here. Get out of here."


    A kick is to kick the other side away.


    Xie Xinyue, of course, saw it, and quickly began to shout: "Mom, mom, what do you do?"


    "It''s OK, Xinyue..."


    The words haven''t finished yet, the person here is to follow Xie Xinyue''s strong strength to fight again.


    "Happy moon!"


    Although this kind of beating is basically staged every day, I don''t know how many times, but Wu Ma Ying''s heart is still very distressed. How could her daughter be so miserable?


    Qin Yihan could not see it any longer. Originally, these things had nothing to do with him. However, it was unforgivable to see a man beating not only his own woman, but also his own daughter. So he walked down from his car and walked towards them.


    He grabbed Xie Zhaoqi by the wrist. After all, he was nearly 50 years old and had some strength. Fortunately, Qin Yihan was still young and had good strength, but he had some difficulty in dealing with him. Fortunately, at least Xie Xinyue didn''t have to be beaten.


    "Who are you?"


    Xie Zhaoqi struggled a few times and saw that he couldn''t get rid of the other party''s hand, so he asked.


    "With cold!"


    Xie Xinyue looked at him in disbelief. She thought he had left, but she didn''t think he didn''t leave. She even came to save herself. Of course, she was very happy. But looking at her father, she immediately thought of something and said:


    "Yihan, please leave quickly. This is not the place you should come to."


    Although she did not want to hide their own things, but looking at such a scene, her heart will be very uncomfortable.


    He, knowing that he has such a family, must not like himself!


    Qin Yihan didn''t pay attention to her. He just looked at Xie Zhaoqi and said, "you don''t care who I am. In a word, a man like you doesn''t deserve to live in this world. Apart from drinking and gambling, he is also fighting against his wife and daughter. Are you a man or not?"


    How could Xie Zhaoqi allow others to teach him, so he said, "do you care if I''m a man? You don''t say who you are, do you? I see that you and my daughter are very happy. You must be the man who was wild with her last night, aren''t you? "


    "I tell you, my daughter Xie Zhaoqi is a granddaughter of the Wuma family. So if you marry my daughter, give me money quickly, or I''ll sue you and insult my daughter."


    Qin Yihan had never thought that he would have such a father. He would treat his daughter like this, not to say, but to say that his daughter was a scum. So he said:


    "You don''t deserve to be a man, you don''t deserve to be a father."


    "You deserve to be a man. I tell you, if you want my daughter to have a baby for you, you have to take another sum of money. Hurry up, as long as you take the money, I''ll let you two go."


    Xie Xinyue quickly stood up and said, "Yihan, you can go quickly. It''s our own business. You can''t manage it."


    Even if he didn''t see it, but now that he saw it, of course he couldn''t ignore it, so he said:


    "How much do you need to let go of your daughter?"


    This makes Xie Xinyue really surprised. What does he mean?


    Wu Ma Ying is also very surprised at this young man. Of course, she knows her daughter. She never has close contact with men, because she has such a father, and this young man seems to care for her.


    She also took a close look at the young man. He was really good-looking. Most importantly, he was also very nice, but


    When Xie Zhaoqi heard this, he laughed and said, "did my daughter find a rich man? If that''s the case, you can give me 50 million at will. "


    Fifty million!


    Qin Yihan''s family is very ordinary. It''s good to be able to buy a car. There is still a little money in the family, but it''s all reserved for him to marry his daughter-in-law in the future. Let alone 50 million, 500 thousand is a little hard work.


    But looking at Xie Xinyue, looking at such a father, he said: "are you going to sell your daughter?"


    "You say selling my daughter is OK. Anyway, I''m such a daughter. I won''t let her talk to you without money. By the way, Xinyue, the boss Huang I told you about before... "


    The words haven''t finished, Xie Xinyue is afraid of back.


    Qin Yihan didn''t know what it was, but seeing her state, he knew it wasn''t very good, so he said:


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? I tell you, young man, if you don''t take the money, it''s OK. Anyway, someone is willing to take it for me


    Wu Ma Ying has understood what, toward the other side is a fierce fight in the past, and also called: "you are not as good as the beast, you actually want to sell your daughter, why don''t you die?"


    "You dead woman, if you didn''t sell you several times, do you think I would sell my daughter?"


    "Come on, you''ve been thinking about your daughter for a long time. She''s your daughter. How can you do that?"


    "Just because she is my daughter, what I want to do is my own business. What does it have to do with you? You useless woman, what''s the use of having a thousand gold identity of Wuma family? You can''t even meet a guest. Even I can''t satisfy you."


    Qin Yihan really didn''t expect that he even treated his wife like this, so he said again:


    "What if I want her as well?"


    Xie Zhaoqi laughed a little and said, "young man, you can have my daughter and my wife, and let them serve you. The rich people really have different ideas. OK, anyway, I hate her so much. I''ll give you 100 million at will."


    100 million!


    This is more than Qin Yihan expected.


    Xie Xinyue knew that he didn''t have so much money at all, so she said, "Yihan, you''d better leave here as soon as possible. My mother and I are used to it."


    Can he go? Seeing this, of course, he can''t leave.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? You can''t afford the money. Since that''s the case, don''t blame me. If you don''t have the money, you can''t take them away."


    "OK, I''ll get ready."


    "With cold!"


    Xie Xinyue looks at him in disbelief. He is going to prepare. How is he going to prepare!


    Wu Ma Ying is also very strange, looking at his body is not necessarily what special good clothes, not like rich people, where can get this 100 million yuan?


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, smelly boy. If you can''t take it out in a week, I''ll give their mother and daughter to boss Huang. Although boss Huang can''t bring out 100 million yuan, he will still give it to me. Hey, hey


    Qin Yihan really has no way, but he really can''t see their mother and daughter like this, so he can only temporarily delay, this week, how can also think of a way!


    "Yihan, you! Where are you going to get 100 million yuan? And even if you give it to my father, he will let me and my mother go, but with his personality, he will come back to you later. I know you want to help me solve such difficulties, but this is not the way after all! "


    Wu Ma Ying also understood something, so she came over and said, "young man, although I saw you for the first time and didn''t have deep contact with you, I can feel that you are really a good child. Xinyue is right. This is the situation in our family. It''s really bad. You don''t care about us, we know, 100 million yuan is really not a small amount. "


    Qin Yihan looked at them and said, "no matter what, I''ll have a try. Even if I can''t get the money, I''ll think of other ways. I can''t let you..."


    Yes, he has never made such a determination, before his feelings for Xie Xinyue is not so clear, but this moment is not the same, he looked at her being beaten, he suffered, looked at her being humiliated, he suffered, looked at her too many things, all let his heart very unhappy, so he had to resist this responsibility.


    But he won''t tell Xie Xinyue about such things for the time being.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m leaving."

 Chapter 336

    Said, he turned around and ran to his car, and then quickly stepped on the accelerator, left from this side.


    His car is made in China. Wu Ma Ying naturally saw it at a glance. When she looked over there, she said:


    "Xinyue, is he your boyfriend? The young man looks at people very well


    Xie Xinyue''s eyes were very complicated, and she said, "Mom, he''s not my boyfriend."


    "Not your boyfriend? Then why did he do that to you? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve never liked a person, and I don''t dare to like a person, but it''s different after I met him. Mom, I really have a person in my heart, and I can suddenly understand why you insisted on marrying my father. I......"


    Wu Ma Ying looked at her daughter and said with a smile, "it turns out that she has someone she likes. Xinyue, you have a good eye. Mother likes him very much, but... You know, our family..."


    "I know that their family is also very ordinary. He is the childhood sweetheart of Michelle, and has no money at all. I know he will not think of other ways, but he doesn''t want me... He is just too kind."


    Wu Ma Ying seemed to think of something and said: "no wonder I thought he looked a little familiar before. I remember that we met him when we went to Wu Ma''s house, but we just thought he was a guest and didn''t pay attention at all. We didn''t think that he was honey Snow''s childhood sweetheart."


    Xie Xinyue nodded, then said: "but, mom, you don''t have to worry, I will find a chance to tell him, don''t let him take care of our family."


    Wu Ma Ying sighed and said, "it''s all mommy''s fault. It''s not easy for you to fall in love with someone, but I didn''t expect that you can''t like it because of such a family. I''m sorry, Xinyue."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I was born because of you. If you can give me a life, it''s the greatest gift to me. Of course, I won''t blame you. "


    "Good boy, but how can your life be so miserable?"


    Xie Xinyue is still quietly looking at the disappearing car shadow over there. The corners of her mouth are gently raised. No matter Qin Yihan is responsible for herself or has other feelings, at least she has never met such a man in her life. She is willing to take the initiative to help herself. For her, it is really enough.


    On this side, yunmi and Xuehua came out of the castle in about an hour.


    Servants also know, she has always been deliberately difficult servants, I''m afraid she is aimed at Shu Kelan. Of course, it was between their masters. She was an outsider. It was really inconvenient for her to say something. She had to follow her there.


    Two people finally arrived at the place. Shu Kelan had already been impatient. Several times he sent people to have a look. The result was that yunmi snow had not finished cleaning up. She had no choice but to wait.


    Shukelan really did not expect that she had the ability to make her wait for such a long time.


    So when yunmixue came over, she naturally could not help complaining and said: "some people''s airs are really big. As the wife of Wuma family, I invited them for such a long time. It''s really powerful."


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t care whether the other party let me sit down or not. Anyway, she just sat on the opposite side and said, "it''s not my fault, auntie. I just woke up when you asked someone to invite me. I need to clean up my appearance, right? And I haven''t eaten yet, so I have to eat quickly, don''t I? If you don''t eat, if you go to this side and faint from hunger, you will blame your aunt when Jue comes back. So, this busy time is longer. I''m sorry, aunt. "


    Is that what Yun mixue would say?


    Shukelan was the most clear about how she used to be. But she didn''t think of what she said. Not only she shouldn''t call her so early, but she even threatened her with Wuma Jue. When did she have such ability?


    But who is Shu Kelan? He immediately said, "when I sent someone to call you, it was already more than ten o''clock. So late, you haven''t got up yet. Can you do it? If your grandfather is still there, he will be very angry. Even if you have nothing to do, you should get up early


    Yunmixue still didn''t care, but said with a smile: "my grandfather dotes on me so much. I know I won''t get up so late. It''s just because we had a party there last night and drank a little more, so we got up late. Jue didn''t say anything about me. Besides, auntie, how can I say I''m a young man too? Young people will get up late, It''s normal, too! "


    "You


    Shu Kelan didn''t expect that her mouth was so fierce now, but she didn''t want to talk to her now and said directly:


    "Yunmishue, there is no need to pretend between us. Let me tell you this. The purpose of calling you here today is very simple. Leave Wuma Jue, leave Wuma family, leave my son, and never come back again."


    In fact, she had wanted to do such a thing for a long time, because she knew that the reason why her son couldn''t get out of bed was because this woman, Wu Ma Yi, successfully angered Wu Ma Jue. It was really bad for them, so she had to get rid of the culprit.


    As for the reason why she is looking for her now, it is also because she has always been in a bad state before. She is afraid of looking for her and doesn''t know what will happen. The most important thing is that at that time, she was not sober and was looking for nothing.


    Cloud honey snow heard, is still very calm smile, said: "Auntie, this is the first time you take the initiative to find me to say such words with me, auntie, you are really smart a lot, before how to frame me, or to find a way to get me away, are defeated, so this time is simply clear."


    "But since that''s the case, I''ll tell you what I think. It''s impossible for me to leave Wuma Jue and Wuma family. As for your son, I''ve made it clear to him before. Besides, he''s always pestering me instead of me pestering him. If you want to talk about your son, just tell him."


    Shu Kelan looked at her with hate and said, "yunmi snow, you are less proud here. I really make a lot of ways to let you leave, but every time it''s good luck to let you stay, but this time it''s different. I tell you, I''m sure I can let you leave completely."


    "Yes? I don''t know what kind of assurance Auntie has? "


    Shu Kelan laughed this time, with a disdainful expression, and said: "I know what you care about most. Although the people of the Qin family came in, under the protection of Wu Ma Jue, do you think he can really protect them? Although I can''t deal with you, I still have a way to deal with the Qin family. "


    "So, my business is very simple. As long as you leave, you will never appear here, and I will not attack the Qin family. But if you don''t leave, it''s hard to say what will happen to the Qin family."


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes suddenly changed.


    There is nothing wrong with what she said. In this world, the people she cares about most are the three members of the Qin family. If they threaten her, it is really very useful.


    For a long time, she just looked at Shu Kelan like this and didn''t say a word.


    But the other side is also very proud to look at her, after a while, said: "how, I can give you time to think about, but I believe you will finally make the most correct decision."


    "Yes, you are right, auntie. I will make the right decision, but if you want to say that I need time, then I don''t need time. Two years ago, I left. At that time, for many reasons, it was you. But later, I learned that Jue believed I didn''t do anything to Daddy. "


    "In other words, Jue must know that it was your aunt who did it. Why didn''t he do it to you for so many years? Auntie, I think your psychological aspect is more or less clear! Besides, if I leave now, do you think the Baron will doubt you? "


    "Obviously, I don''t doubt who you doubt, so do you think the Baron will do anything to you? Auntie, you have the capital to threaten me. I admit that the people of the Qin family are my weakness here, but don''t forget that I''m no longer the original cloud honey snow. I have the ability to protect them. "


    "Even if Lord Wuma can''t protect them, at least I can."


    Cloud honey snow is really smart now, know what to use to threaten her, this let Shu Kelan really have a kind of crazy feeling.


    But not because of this, she just gave up and said, "do you really think you can protect them?"


    "I don''t know, but I will try my best. If the people of Qin family know that I left because of this, they will feel guilty. We are a family. No matter what the family has, we have to face it together. So, auntie, I will let you down. I won''t agree with what you said."


    "So..."


    When shukelan looked at her, his eyes suddenly became fierce, and then he said:


    "Do you think that even you can''t take care of your own affairs? Is it possible to take care of others?"

 Chapter 337

    In this way, naturally, there is something in the story. Although Yun mixue doesn''t know what the other party means, she also stands up and says:


    "Auntie, I don''t care how you deal with us. In a word, I believe grandfather will protect us in heaven, and we will win in the end."


    When she got to the door, she heard shukoran say, "really? I want to see how the old man who has been dead for so many years protects you. "


    Cloud honey snow did not answer, but walked out directly from inside.


    At this time, Wu Ma Xing came out of her room bored and was about to find her, but she didn''t expect to see her at this time. She ran over and said:


    "Sister in law, how did you get out of your aunt''s room? Did she find something to embarrass you?"


    "It''s OK, apricot. Do you know? I''ve already learned to protect myself, so you don''t have to worry. Besides, she doesn''t want to deal with me and Jue in a day or two. Whatever she does, I won''t be afraid of her. "


    "That''s true, but we have to guard against everything, sister-in-law!"


    "Of course, but you don''t have to worry. It''s you. You''d better be on guard."


    Wu Ma Xing heard such words, but thought of something, and then said: "sister-in-law, I suddenly thought of a thing, I believe you will support me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "From today on, why don''t you find a time to practice karate with me? I know my brain is not enough and I can''t help you with many things. At least I can learn the ability of self-protection so that I won''t help you when you need it."


    Cloud honey snow heard such a thing, naturally is very happy, said: "yes, how did I not think of it? Anyway, I will. Although I can''t say it''s particularly powerful, it''s OK to teach you self-defense. Let''s go now... "


    When he said this, he suddenly thought of something, stopped and said:


    "Apricot son, study these what karate and so on but very bitter, before Qiao son just didn''t insist down, are you sure you want to learn?"


    As soon as Wu Ma Xing heard these words, she rolled her eyes and said angrily, "yunmi snow, what do you mean, I can''t do what Ouyang Qiao can''t do? It''s what she can''t do that''s what I want to do. "


    Khan, in fact, she doesn''t mean that. She just thinks that practicing karate is very good and self-defense, but it''s really hard. She''s a lady of gold, and she can''t bear a lot of hardships. She''s afraid that after she''s taught her for a period of time, she won''t be able to learn any more.


    Seeing that Yun mixue didn''t speak, Wu Ma Xing felt that she was insulting and despised herself, so she said again:


    "Listen to me, sister-in-law. I will learn. I want to let the secretary know that I am the most suitable woman for him."


    All right! What else can yunmixue say?


    What she didn''t expect was that, although it was really hard in the process of learning, she still insisted on biting her teeth. It seemed that she really worked hard this time, and she was not the original Wuma apricot at all, which was very gratifying.


    However, what no one thought was that before they had studied for a long time, some people just came in and said:


    "Hello, is that Ms. yunmixue? We suspect that you deliberately killed people, so now we will take you back to investigate and ask Ms. Yun mixue to come with us. "


    Intentional homicide?


    Yunmixue thought of something at once. When she left from shukelan before, her words behind made people feel meaningful. At that time, she didn''t think of anything, but now she has understood that she was making this idea.


    But Wu Ma Xing didn''t remember what they were saying. She stopped in front of Yun Mi Xue and said, "who are you? Are you a policeman in uniform? I tell you, no one has ever killed anyone here. You should leave as soon as possible. This is the Wuma family. Not everyone can come in. "


    The police also understood what she meant. They quickly took out their work cards and handed them to her


    "We are indeed the police, and we are also the police in charge of this area. Miss Wuma, please have a look."


    Wu Ma Xing took a look at them, and then took their work cards. But after all, she had never seen them before. Even if she had, she didn''t pay much attention to them. So she said:


    "How do I know if it''s true or not? Now the swindler''s technology is very clever. Maybe you are not the police? "


    "Well, we all have numbers on them. You can check them on the Internet."


    Wuma apricot is really want to check, cloud honey snow stopped her, said: "apricot, you don''t need to investigate, they must be true."


    "Sister in law."


    Wu Ma Xing actually vaguely thinks that they are real, but she just doesn''t want to let her leave. As a result, she didn''t expect to say so.


    Looking at the police on this side, he said, "you say my sister-in-law has something to do with intentional homicide. Then you say, who did my sister-in-law kill? If you don''t tell me, you can''t take people away."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her has been protecting their own appearance, really feel very warm heart, once upon a time, she did not think that the relationship between the two of them can be so good, it is really incredible.


    "Someone reported that she deliberately killed your father wumaze."


    "Fart!"


    A famous lady of Wuma family said such words at this time. Of course, it also shows that she is really not angry now.


    "She killed my dad. Why don''t I report it myself and ask others to report it? I tell you, my dad is fine. No one wants to kill him. If there is, then it''s also... His wife. "


    The police knew they couldn''t do anything to the Wuma family, but it was their job after all, so they said:


    "I''m sorry, miss. Please cooperate with us. If you insist on this, we will sue you for disturbing our work, and you will go with us."


    Wu Ma Xing of course is not afraid, what else do you want, cloud honey Snow once again stopped her, said: "apricot, you don''t say, since it is the public security law enforcement, I was just taken to investigate, you can rest assured, I will have nothing."


    "Sister-in-law, what kind of place is that? How can you go there?"


    "It''s OK. They don''t have all the evidence. I guess I''ll come out tomorrow."


    "That''s no good. If my elder brother knows that I haven''t protected you, he will be angry."


    "Don''t worry. Jue will go and save me."


    Wu Ma Xing thought about it and knew that she really had no choice but her elder brother. So she nodded and said:


    "Be careful, sister-in-law!"


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry about me."


    Cloud honey snow came to them, and then said: "two policemen, please."


    When they looked at each other, they really felt that she didn''t seem to be able to kill people. When they received such a report, they just felt something strange. However, since they didn''t know what was going on, they could only take her back temporarily.


    Wuma apricot has been following them out, the whole person is very anxious, when they came to the door, they saw shukelan standing there, although a little far away, but still can see her face proud expression.


    Yunmixue knows that this is what she wants to see. When she comes back, she always wants to send herself in. Now she has achieved her wish.


    But she won''t be in there long, she knows.


    When Yun mixue was taken into the car, Wu Ma Xing immediately remembered to call her elder brother, but she didn''t answer the phone all the time. She finally got through, but the Secretary answered. The other party was still on business. She was angry and yelled:


    "At this time, what meeting is more important than my sister-in-law? My sister-in-law has been taken away by the police. You tell my elder brother that if he doesn''t want anything to happen to his wife, he will come back quickly."


    It''s killing!


    She''s mad!


    At the moment when Wu Ma Xing hung up her mobile phone, she saw Shu Kelan walking back. Naturally, she thought that this thing must have something to do with her, so she ran quickly to that side.


    This is the first time that Wu Ma Xing is mad at Shu Kelan. She grabs each other''s hair and wants to fight it. She says:


    "Shu Kelan, how can your heart be so vicious? I''ve been trusting you like an idiot for so many years. How many people are happy that you want to harm our Wuma family? First it''s daddy, then it''s sister-in-law, and then it''s me. You dare not move my elder brother, so you keep attacking people around him. Why don''t you die?"


    Where can Shu Kelan think that she is suddenly crazy, and still comes from behind, simply has no ability to parry, protects her hair, keeps hiding.


    But where would Wuma apricot give her the chance to keep reaching out to do such a thing? Shu Kelan seems to have no choice but to shout:


    "Come on, come on!"

 Chapter 338

    The servants over there all came over. Seeing this, everyone wanted to help, but they didn''t know how to do it.


    On this side, Wu Ma Xing also looked at them and said, "you all stay away from me. If anyone dares to come here today, I''ll let my elder brother fire him."


    Fired? How can we make jokes? The job here is so good and the salary is so much. Where can I find it if I am fired?


    Shu Kelan saw that they were all afraid and did not dare to come forward. He was also very angry and said, "are you crazy? This is my territory. If you don''t help me, don''t say that I will be expelled from you long ago when the young master dismissed you. "


    Everyone looks at each other face to face. It''s really reasonable, but it''s bad luck to offend anyone with the first lady and the second lady.


    Although the work here is good, in fact, it is also dangerous to have no work at any time.


    Fortunately, Wu Ma Xing said at this time, "you don''t have to worry. If she dismisses any of you here because of this, I will ask my elder brother to call you back again. It''s a big deal. I won''t let you serve her here."


    In this way, it really reassures everyone. One by one, they leave here quickly, pretending that they never knew such a thing had happened.


    Shu Kelan saw so, immediately is very angry to scold: "you these have no conscience servant, waste me to you so good before."


    Is she good to them? They don''t think so.


    Wu Ma Xing saw so, immediately is very happy, said: "aunt, now no one to help you, right, see I don''t clean up you well today."


    Shukelan''s hair is always being held and painful. She can''t do anything else. She can only protect it and say:


    "Wu Ma Xing, you crazy woman, how can I say that you are also your stepmother, your legally recognized mother? How dare you treat me like this? Are you anti religious?"


    "That''s right. I''m anti religious. How about that? Before, I always thought that you were really good to me. I would rather turn my back on my mother and my elder brother. I have been protecting you all the time. But now I know that your kindness to me is just deceiving me. Do you think I will believe your words? A woman like you doesn''t deserve to be my mommy. "


    "You


    Two people are tearing fiercely here. I never thought that Wuma apricot would be like this one day.


    Until a man came in and saw such a scene, he cried out: "what are you doing? What are you two doing?"


    It''s the voice of Wu Ma Yi. Shu Kelan finally saw the Savior this time, and quickly said, "Yi, come and help you, Mommy, I can''t do it."


    Wu Ma Xing is not afraid of anything because of his coming. No matter who comes here today, it''s useless. She must let her get the price when she thinks that she is so harmful to Yun Mi Xue.


    Wu Ma Yi has never seen such a crazy Wu Ma Xing, so he comes directly. How strong is his strength as a man? He grabs her hand and has to let her go.


    Shu Kelan saw this and came to Wuma apricot. Because Wuma apricot was caught by Wuma Yi, she didn''t have the ability to resist, but fortunately, her feet were not caught, so this time she was on her feet.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Yi separated them again and said, "are you two enough? Don''t fight any more. "


    At this time, Shu Kelan''s whole body didn''t seem to be in a mess. His hair was in a mess. He looked at the Wuma apricot on the opposite side and said:


    "You little white eyed wolf, I didn''t mean anything to you at the beginning. After all, you are not my own. Sooner or later, you are going to betray me. Today, you dare to beat me. See if I don''t..."


    Wu Ma Yi''s eyes indicate that Shu Kelan didn''t do anything in the end, but he was still angry.


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at her, she said, "I understand that you have such a heart for so many years. OK, OK, you two are from the same family."


    She directly broke away her hand and walked towards the outside.


    Wu Ma Yi looked at Shu Kelan and said, "Mom, what happened? I haven''t come yet. I just heard you two quarreling here outside."


    "No, nothing happened."


    Shu Kelan is afraid to look at her son. Of course, she knows that if such a thing is known by her son, he will definitely be unhappy. Although this thing may still let him know, it will drag on for a day.


    How could Wu Ma Yi not see what she was hiding? Thinking of what she had heard outside, she asked:


    "Mom, before I came in, I heard that a policeman was coming. What happened?"


    "It''s just, it''s just a routine check. It''s nothing."


    "Really nothing?"


    "Nothing really."


    Wu Ma Yi felt that the other party must have something to hide from herself, but she didn''t say it, and he couldn''t ask anything, but he still said:


    "It''s better that there''s nothing, mom. I don''t want you to do anything behind my back. Besides, don''t conflict with them. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Is he here to teach himself a lesson? Shukelan is really angry. Who is she doing all this for, not for him?


    Damn it!


    On this side, yunmixue had just arrived at the detention center, and a car came out from there. It was also seen that she was handcuffed, and the police took her inside.


    The car also slowly stopped at this time. Andy saw such a scene, took a look at nanzexi and said:


    "Miss Yun, what happened?"


    Nanze Xi hasn''t seen yunmi snow for a long time. Since his last separation, he doesn''t miss her for a day, especially for two years. He never thought about it. It''s just two years, which seems to occupy his whole life.


    Andy saw that he didn''t speak, but knew that he must be worried about her in his heart, so he said, "I''ll go and have a look?"


    "No more."


    Nanzexi took his head back and said:


    "Drive


    Andy looked at him all the time and said, "you really don''t care about her?"


    "It''s all about driving. Don''t you hear me?"


    Andy shook his head helplessly, then looked at the driver next to him and said, "drive!"


    Maybe nanzexi thinks he is hiding deeply, but what he doesn''t know is that in the rearview mirror, Andy still sees the fact that his eyes are glancing at the detention house.


    He knew his temper and what happened between them, but he had no choice but to sigh.


    After yunmixue was brought in, she was not interrogated immediately, but put her inside. Those people looked at her weak and small appearance and couldn''t help asking. What''s more, a troublemaking woman came directly, kicked her and said:


    "Well, what have you done?"


    Yunmixue had heard about prison before, and she had seen it on TV. But she still didn''t know what real life was like. When she saw that several women here were looking at her with bad eyes, she knew that there was a certain basis for what she said on TV.


    "If I ask you something, don''t you answer quickly?"


    "I''m guilty of intentional homicide."


    Although this is not true, but she did come in with such an identity, so she also answered truthfully.


    As soon as several people heard this, they immediately shrunk back, especially the woman who just kicked her. They couldn''t believe it and looked at her.


    She looks so weak. How could she kill someone on purpose? However, there is nothing in this world.


    Because of this, they are afraid to bully her. Yun mixue smiles bitterly. She has seen similar scenes on TV before, but she didn''t think it was really like this.


    But those people are also uneasy, some think that she can''t do such things, so they come to her trouble again, especially when they eat, they deliberately find fault. At the beginning, yunmixue has been patient, but they feel that they are really getting worse and worse.


    There is such a sentence how to say, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, cloud honey snow thought, since they are so hateful, then she doesn''t have to endure it all the time, besides they don''t know each other, why should she be bullied by them?


    So, when someone comes over again, cloud honey snow is an action directly, easy to put each other out.


    Everyone was surprised. What happened?


    Obviously she looks so weak, but it''s only a second, it''s easy to solve the people here?


    Because of this, a woman over there who was similar to the boss made a gesture, and the other women walked slowly, as if to test her and teach her a lesson.


    Cloud honey snow also don''t worry, the man she is all can make of set, not to mention is a woman?


    What''s more, these women are not particularly powerful. She is really easy to handle.


    We watched four or five women fall on the ground, and they all dare not get close to each other. However, the boss over there felt that he couldn''t get over his face. How can we say that they were all his younger brothers? If they had no way to protect them, how could they do it?

 Chapter 339

    So she also came here. However, compared with those women just now, there are some differences. She is very intelligent. She always tries to find opportunities and takes them as soon as possible.


    After all, they are not professional. How can they compare with yunmixue? Therefore, it''s easy to solve the problem of "three under five divided by two".


    Cloud honey snow looked at all the women here, if they have any unconvinced words, she can solve one by one.


    It''s not that she wants to make trouble. Although she knows that she hasn''t been here long, she doesn''t want too many people to bully her. Anyway, she just thinks that as long as you don''t offend me, I won''t do anything to you.


    Sure enough, everyone has seen her ability. Everyone knows that she looks weak, but she is really powerful.


    And I don''t know how, she spread in prison because of intentional homicide, and no one dares to do anything to her.


    What she didn''t think of most was that some women wanted to recognize her as the eldest sister. Yun Mi Xue was really sad and couldn''t laugh. She was not a underworld. Learning karate was just trying to protect herself. How could it be like this?


    So, she really declined them, but she still promised them that if anyone bullied them, she would help, and everyone let her go.


    She didn''t stay here for long, even when she didn''t take the post-trial, someone called her and said:


    "Mrs. Wuma, you can leave."


    Mrs. Wuma?


    Or did someone hear such a name, and it was the common woman who could be called Mrs. Wuma?


    We all think it''s a little scary. How could it be? How could Mrs. Wuma come here? But she really seems to be!


    When yunmixue came out of the room, he saw the wumajue over there. He hugged her tightly and said:


    "They didn''t bully you in there, did they?"


    She didn''t speak. The warden who came with her said with a helpless smile, "Mr. Wuma, you really think too much. It''s good that she doesn''t bully them in it."


    How could he not know what happened in prison before? Originally, he saw that they were going to bully yunmixue, because he knew that the other party was also the eldest daughter of Wuma family. Although she came in, if Wuma Jue knew what had happened to her, could their police station survive?


    It never occurred to him that she was able to protect herself. As soon as she went, she had established her prestige, which made him feel that this Wuma lady was really amazing.


    Hearing this, Wu Ma Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "is that right?"


    Cloud honey snow is a little embarrassed, so red cheek said: "they are trying to do something to me, but I didn''t give them a chance."


    "That''s right. Women who dare to bully me will die."


    Fortunately, yunmixue bullied her back. If she didn''t, wumajue said that she would not leave. She must teach those women a lesson.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, he took her away from it.


    On the way, inside the lengthened Lamborghini, yunmishue looked at him and said, "Jue, how do you plan to deal with your aunt?"


    "She dares to send you to the police station this time. Of course, I won''t let her have good fruit to eat."


    "You''re going to take her to the police station, too?"


    "You''ve tasted it. Why don''t you let her taste it?"


    "What kind of things do you want to use, Jue? Although I know that some words should not be said, after all, you must have your own ideas, but I still want to say that I don''t know if my entrance to the police station has been spread, but I think it will be leaked. People will wonder why I got into the police station."


    "If you get your aunt in at this time, it''s not good for the Wuma family, don''t you think?"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t know this, but when he received Wu Ma Xing''s call today, he was really worried. He wanted to strangle Shu Kelan, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    Still, he said, "so, do you mean to let her go for a while?"


    "No, I didn''t say I would let her go. This time she did this to me, I thought I should do something."


    The corner of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth hooked up and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Yes, sir, will you give it to me?"


    Liu Xiaotong''s business was handed over to her, but she took a long time to deal with it. It''s not that he doesn''t trust her. After all, Shu Kelan is different from Liu Xiaotong. Shu Kelan is more cunning and difficult to deal with, just


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "still, I only give you a few days. If you can''t do it well, I''ll do it."


    Cloud honey snow know that he is also in the heart after a struggle, decided to give such a thing to himself, immediately is very happy, his arms wrapped in his arms, and then said with a smile:


    "Thank you, Jue."


    "Isn''t Xie supposed to show something?"


    A kiss fell on his cheek like this.


    "Not enough."


    Cloud honey snow had to kiss on his lips, who knows that the other party actually took her body over, almost didn''t press her body on the seat, in short, they two are so carefree to kiss.


    And she is also thinking, fortunately there are still people here, if there is no one, he can definitely do such things as car shock.


    After going back, yunmixue also heard that Wuma apricot had a war with Shu Kelan because of her own relationship, so when she looked at Wuma apricot, she said with a smile:


    "Thank you, apricot."


    "Nothing to thank me for. What did I do?"


    "I''ve heard all about it. Because of me, you''ve done so many things to your aunt."


    Wu Ma Xing couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then said, "come on, I didn''t do it because of you. I did it because of my dad."


    "Well, OK, I see."


    Looking at her, Wu Ma Xing was very angry and said, "Hey, what do you know? Don''t think about it. "


    It''s really an awkward little sister-in-law. Yunmixue also followed her meaning and said, "mm-hmm, I know. I don''t have any thoughts."


    Wuma apricot bites her lips. Is she sure she doesn''t have any thoughts? Clearly looking at her is already what I want to look like.


    Forget it. I don''t care about her.


    "Auntie certainly didn''t know you were back so soon, but if she knew you were back, she certainly didn''t know what she would do to you."


    "I know, so I''m going to do something fun tonight. Would you like to come?"


    Fun stuff? Wuma apricot moment is to the spirit, and then said: "what fun things?"


    "Do you want to come with me?"


    "Yes."


    Of course!


    Because the previous meeting was not finished and there were other things to do, Wu Ma Jue naturally had a lot of things to do and didn''t come back very early.


    At night, cloud honey snow to a place has been bowing, said: "sorry, grandfather, you help us this time, we don''t mean to blaspheme you, so you don''t blame us, we just want to scare her."


    Wu Ma Xing''s mouth turned and said, "OK, sister-in-law, when my grandfather was alive, how much I like you. You don''t know. As long as you do the right thing, my grandfather will help you. You don''t have to do that."


    "I know, but after all, my grandfather has gone to his grave. I''m really disrespectful to him, so I have to pay my respects."


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Wuma apricots can''t wait!


    "All right."


    When the two of them sneaked into the back of shukoran''s castle, they began to carry out their plan.


    The inspiration for this kind of thing comes from the way Wuma apricots treated themselves before. Although she knows those things are in the past, occasionally she still remembers them. She didn''t expect that she could still use the place today.


    Two people ready for everything, in secretly saw Shu Kelan came in, they two are action.


    "Ah! Who''s there! "


    The room light has not been turned on, suddenly there is a kind of bad feeling, scared shukelan quickly called up.


    She also forgot to turn on the light. She just looked at the room like this. She had a strange feeling just now, but it was gone for a while.


    Is he wrong?


    When she was about to turn on the light, a look similar to "Wuma grandfather" appeared and quickly went towards her.


    "Ah


    Shukelanton screamed when he was scared.


    Seems to think of something, already sitting on the ground, Shu Kelan said: "Dad, you don''t come here, you don''t come here, I know you are wronged, but I haven''t treated you badly for so many years, I''ve been burning a lot of things for you, and you''re dead. You haven''t come to me for so many years, what do you want to do now?"


    Wuma apricot began to say with a magic voice: "Shu Kelan, it''s not that I don''t look for you for so many years, but I''m looking for evidence, because you killed me. Now I''m coming back to revenge."


    Although she did not know why cloud honey snow let herself say such words, but she was very clever to say it.

 Chapter 340

    After hearing this, shukelan turned pale. Can this thing talk? Is there a ghost in this world? How can it be? How can there be ghosts in this world?


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What do you mean that you killed me? I didn''t have it at all!"


    "Have you forgotten that you poisoned my medicine? Don''t think I don''t know. Your weight is not very big. It''s some every time. Just because of this, the chronic poison makes me finally attack. You cruel woman, today I''m going to kill you. "


    Said, the shadow is toward her.


    After all, it''s a guilty conscience. Shu Kelan quickly confessed and said, "Dad, what you said is not wrong. It''s really that I put the medicine in your medicine and let you die slowly. I didn''t expect that you actually knew, but what do you know? You''re dead. No one''s going to find out. "


    Wu Ma Xing really didn''t expect to hear such words. She was very angry. She stood up and was about to go in. Yun Mi Xue stopped her and said, "xing''er, what are you going to do?"


    "She, she killed my grandfather. I didn''t even know that. She killed my grandfather."


    "I know, I know that you are very sad when you hear about such things, but if you go there now, she will deny it. Moreover, when she guesses that such things are done by us, she doesn''t know how to deal with us."


    "Then what should we do? Should we just ignore everything like this?"


    "Apricot, listen to me. Now is not the time. As long as we have such evidence, we will have many opportunities to avenge our grandfather in the future."


    Wu Ma Xing of course does not want to give up like this, but what Yun Mi Xue said is not wrong, so she can only bite her lips, and then return to the position.


    This time, Wu maxing continued to pretend her grandfather and said, "Shu Kelan, do you think other people don''t know about this?"


    "Hum, who will know? I tell you, the only one who knows all this is your incompetent son. Now he is stupid. Ha ha, he was made by your beloved granddaughter-in-law. You must be very disappointed. This is your good daughter-in-law."


    "You''re bullshit. You did it under the guise of her hand."


    "Yes, that''s it. So what? Anyway, there is only one Wu Ma Jue left now, and your good grandson will meet you soon. You old man, do you think I''m really afraid of you? Do you think I''m driving you crazy? "


    Cloud honey snow already felt what, then open mouth to say: "apricot son, we hasten to withdraw."


    Sure enough, when they pulled away, they just saw her room lit.


    Shukelan looked here and found that there was nothing. In other words, was everything just true? is that true?


    Impossible. She still doesn''t believe that there are ghosts and gods in the world. Who must have done it. Who is it? Come out!


    Because Wuma Apricot''s castle is closer than here, they quickly hid there, gasping for breath.


    As soon as she thought of what Shu Kelan said, Wu Ma Xing was very angry and said, "you and my elder brother told me all those things before. I still have some doubts, but I didn''t think it was true. She really did something like that to my grandfather and my father. No, I''m going to the police station now, She was reported to the police. "


    Cloud honey snow directly held her and said: "apricot, don''t be impulsive, I can understand your mood, and you don''t think Jue knows such things? Why don''t you do it all the time proves that he is always looking for an opportunity. "


    "We recorded her words today. It''s really easy to bring her down in the future. Besides, Jue must have other plans. We can''t just destroy her like this, you know?"


    Wu Ma Xing heard her words, then said: "you really recorded what she said before?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly will be ready before their recorder to take out, and then put out just shukelan said those words.


    After hearing this, Wuma apricot was very happy and said, "it''s really great. Now we don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, I''ll give you a copy when I go back. It''s better for us to have a copy so that we can threaten her at any time. But xing''er, I hope to tell you something. You can listen to me. Although I say it can threaten her, it''s better not to use it casually. You know, once she knows that we have recorded, I''m sure I''ll find a way to get it, and then you''ll be in danger. "


    "So, you must not use it until you have to, you know?"


    Wu Ma Xing naturally understood, so she nodded.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll go back first."


    "Well."


    She walked back, just as Wu Ma Jue came back from the outside. Looking at her coming back from there, she said, "why didn''t you go to bed so late? Looking for Apricot again? "


    Cloud honey snow smiles and says: "Jue, I seem to have done a good thing today."


    "What''s good?"


    "Just follow me."


    Cloud honey snow quickly pulled him to their two bedrooms, and then took out the recorder, and put out the words inside.


    When Lord Wuma heard this, he said, "where are you from?"


    So she said all the things she had done before. After hearing this, he immediately said, "you can do dangerous things. You are not allowed to do such things in the future, you know? "


    Yunmi Snow''s heart was warm, and then said: "Jue, I know you are worried about me, but you have to know that I am not yunmi snow before, so I will consider before doing anything, you can rest assured!"


    "That won''t do either."


    "Well, I see."


    Cloud honey snow vomited tongue, really is no way, can only now is agree, otherwise, who knows how he will be.


    "I have this recorder for the time being."


    "Here you are, but I have one more thing to do." She told him that she was going to copy the recording for a few minutes. Wu Ma Jue thought about it for a while. She really thought it was reasonable, so she agreed.


    But still don''t forget to tell her: "in the future are not allowed to do this kind of thing, you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    The next day I saw Shu Kelan again. Obviously, because of last night''s events, she didn''t sleep well. Her eyes were all dark circles. Although she had been trying to cover up with cosmetics, she could still see it.


    When Wu Ma Xing saw it, not to mention how relieved she was, she was very happy and said, "Auntie, how did you do that? It can''t be last night... "


    Words haven''t finished, cloud honey snow worried that she will say that thing, then lightly touched her.


    Wuma apricot naturally saw something and said with a smile: "it can''t be that what she ate last night broke her stomach. She ran to the bathroom all night! A woman like you should be punished in this way. "


    Shu Kelan saw cloud honey snow, opening to say: "you unexpectedly came out."


    Wu Ma Xing also opened her mouth first and said, "isn''t it normal for her to come out? Auntie, you should have thought of this. She''s my sister-in-law. It''s not easy for elder brother to get her out when he knows such a thing? "


    She was really very angry. Although she had thought about it before, she also got through the relationship there. She thought about how she could stay in it for a longer time, but she didn''t think about it. How did they do things?


    Cloud honey snow is also at this time, said: "Auntie, I did not stay in it, you must be very disappointed, but there is no way, who told us that the Baron of our family is so capable?"? In the future, I think you''d better do less such things, auntie, so as not to be in vain. "


    When Wu Ma Xing heard these words, she immediately began to laugh and said:


    "Sister in law, let''s go to the shed and pick some tomatoes. I want to eat them."


    "OK, we''ll be right there."


    When they left from here, they still laughed.


    Shu Kelan looked at the back of the two of them. She was very angry. Before, she thought that she could get rid of the stupid woman Wu Ma Xing. But she didn''t expect that she was lucky to stay. Even if she was angry with Yun Mi Xue, now there is one more Wu Ma Xing. Now they are just angry with each other. They are really angry to death.


    Anyway, even if yunmixue came out, she would still find a way to deal with them again.


    After picking the tomatoes, they came back with the tomatoes in their hands. Joan''s mother was looking for her. She had a mobile phone in her hand, and the mobile phone was still ringing. She said:


    "Joan, who is calling me?"


    Joan''s mother took a look at Wu Ma Xing and said, "it''s your good friend Ouyang Qiao."


    "It''s qiao''er."


    Yunmixue knows that she hasn''t called herself for a long time. She is very happy. She gives the tomato to Joan''s mother and then starts to pick it up.


    "Qiao er."


    Although Ouyang Qiao hasn''t called her for a long time, she still pays attention to what happens on yunmi Snow''s side. She knows that she has come out of her sadness. But now she is more relieved to hear her voice. So she says:


    "Michelle, do you miss me?"

 Chapter 341

    "Nonsense, of course I miss you."


    "It''s the end of you. You''re bad at learning from Wu Ma Jue. You even said that."


    Cloud honey snow red face, then open mouth to say: "Qiao son, you call me to have what good news to tell me?"


    "Yes, yes, our good sisters really have a good heart. They all know that they have something to say to each other."


    "You say it quickly, don''t sell me here all the time, you don''t know how anxious I am now."


    Ouyang Qiao is deliberately to let her worry, looking at her is almost worried, then said: "well, don''t bother you, in fact, this time I call you is to tell you, the Department''s mother has admitted me."


    "Really? Are you serious? Changdis''s mother has admitted you? "


    Although this kind of thing is sooner or later, but when heard, still feel very happy.


    However, after hearing this, Wuma Apricot''s face suddenly became ugly. Joan''s mother also saw it. She wanted to signal yunmi snow not to be too excited and take care of Wuma Apricot''s feelings here, but she was so happy that she seemed to forget everything they had done around her.


    Ouyang Qiao said: "yes, you don''t know how long it took me to make her admit me like this. I''m really happy in my heart. Today, she told me to get married as soon as possible. In this way, we can have another child for their family. You know, people in the countryside are more feudal and conservative, so she hopes to have a son for their family. "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "it''s very good, if you have a son, you two just make up a" good "word, I agree."


    The other side is also red face, said: "but where the son said to want is to want, and it also depends on the man''s chromosome, I am not so fierce ah."


    "Isn''t science measurable now? The two of you also do some matching and comparison to see if it''s OK. "


    "Oh, really, Michelle, I suddenly feel so happy. When I know such things, the first thing I want to do is to call you and share my joy with you."


    "That''s right. I''m really happy for you. Qiao''er, you''re finally keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon."


    "Well, it''s the same with you. Don''t worry. You and Jue will have children again, and there will be many more."


    Cloud honey snow also think that people must have hope to live is, so also repeatedly nodded, said: "well, we will have children, we must refuel for a better future."


    "Come on."


    After happily hanging up the phone, she really can''t wait to share the good news with others. In front of her, it''s just Joan''s mother and Wu Ma Xing. When she just wanted to say something excitedly, Joan''s mother just looked at her and then Wu Ma Xing. In a moment, Yun mi Xue just reacted.


    Looking at Wuma apricot, she apologized and said, "apricot, I just..."


    Wuma apricot threw the tomato on her hand directly into her arms, turned her head and ran towards the direction where she lived.


    Cloud honey snow see this, of course, is very anxious, is to think about the past, quickly with each other to apologize, but Joan mother stopped her.


    "Young granny, you can''t do it now. You know her heart is suffering. When you say those words to her in the past, she will only think more and more. It''s better to let her think about it well. Only when she thinks about it almost, you can tell her again, it will be much better."


    Yunmixue thought about it and thought that what Joan''s mother said was reasonable, so she said, "well, Joan''s mother, what you said is right. Let''s go back first. I''ll wash the tomatoes and you can send them to me. Don''t tell her. After she''s done, she will eat tomatoes naturally."


    "Good."


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, Yun mixue told him the good news. It was obvious that the other party already knew, so the reaction was just "Hmm".


    Of course, yunmixue knows that it must be changdisi who told him, but she is still very unhappy about this, and says:


    "Jue, can''t you treat me as if you don''t know and then make me happy?"


    Although I know that he has worked hard during the day, she is a woman after all. She always needs some small consolation in her heart.


    But Lord Wuma said, "so, do you think I should cheat you?"


    "It''s not cheating. It''s just a way of expressing good intentions, isn''t it? When you know something, but others just know it, when you say it to you, in order to make the other party happy, you should treat it as if you don''t know it. This is the minimum politeness. "


    "It''s hypocritical not to be polite."


    "That''s not hypocrisy!"


    Nowadays, people pay attention to speaking as an art, and Yun mixue thinks that this art is still very interesting.


    "No way."


    Well, what else can she say? Can''t say anything, OK?


    Cloud honey snow just droops to do other things beside.


    Don''t know when, Wu Ma Jue has already come to her behind, and gently embrace her from behind, then say:


    "So, are you angry?"


    "No, I''m not angry. I know that your personality is like this. If I''m still angry with you, then I''m very angry? I won''t be angry with you. "


    "Just know."


    This is more irritating, but yunmixue didn''t continue to be angry at last, because she knew that if the two of them had a better life, this kind of anger would never be immortal, otherwise it would be endless.


    But before long, she found that this man was kissing her neck, which made her itchy. While she was moving, she said:


    "Don''t make any noise, Jue. This is not the bedroom."


    "Who told you that this kind of thing can only be done in the bedroom?"


    Yes, he did pull her to do it in the living room and other places when the servant was away. Although it''s evening now, it''s also daytime. Everyone didn''t sleep. Could he stop estrus everywhere?


    "Don''t make trouble, Jue."


    "Not with you."


    Just want it!


    During the day, there are always many things in the company. He is really like a God. He can always solve too many complicated problems easily. However, he is not a God after all. He is just a little more powerful than others, so he still has a lot of pressure.


    When he comes back, the thing that he wants to solve the physical pressure most is to ask her. Every time he falls into such a world with her, it can make him forget a lot and relax a lot. She seems to have a kind of magic, which makes him still deeply fascinated even after so long.


    Cloud honey snow know that he just came to really, quickly turned his head, said with a smile: "Jue, really don''t be here."


    "Good."


    Just a light sentence, that is to hold people up, quickly into the bedroom.


    Yunmi snow sad thought, finished, she seems today is not on time to eat dinner.


    Because at home bored, plus cloud honey snow is really worried about Wuma apricot now mood, so think anyway is nothing, should go to see her.


    But she didn''t expect that when she passed by wumayi''s castle, she heard several servants saying something there. One of them was just heard by her because it was very loud.


    "God, isn''t this the heirloom of the Wuma family? How could it be with Miss Ning? "


    The heirloom of Wuma family?


    Cloud honey snow remember, in Ning Yurou Wu Ma Jue to get married that day, she was inexplicably taken away, and then heirloom is no, from then on, she really forgot to look for heirloom things, but did not expect that it is in Ning Yurou.


    There is no mistake. She wanted to get the Heirloom several times. Naturally, she would find a way to get it, but she didn''t think that she used that method.


    Maybe their voices were a little loud. Ning Yurou, who didn''t go out, just came out from the inside. When she saw them, she grabbed the antique box and said:


    "Who gave you the courage to touch my things?"


    The servants didn''t expect that she was at home. They were all stunned. Speaking of it, they also thought that the first young master wanted to marry Miss Ning, and it was normal to give Miss Ning this heirloom. But now the young master has made up with his grandmother? Why didn''t you get the Heirloom back?


    Ning Yurou really didn''t expect that she would be so careless and let them see the heirloom, but after all, they found out about it, so as not to reveal what happened that day, so she said sternly:


    "You all listen to me. What you see today is regarded as not seeing. If you tell me today''s things, I won''t let you leave safely. Do you hear me?"


    They all think Miss Ning is strange. Although sometimes she tries to be nice to the servants, they all think she is not such a person.


    Sure enough, when they looked at her now, they all felt that she was not very good at all, and they all understood the importance of this matter, so they began to say:


    "Yes, second daughter-in-law."


    "Go to work. Don''t get in the way here."


    Everyone is leaving from here. Ning Yurou is looking at the things in her hand. Who knows that if one is not careful, one will snatch the things from her hand.

 Chapter 342

    Ning Yurou originally wanted to say something. When she saw that it was cloud honey snow, her face suddenly changed.


    How could it be her?


    Cloud honey snow is also looking at this antique box, after carefully determined, found that this is his lost Wuma family heirloom, and said:


    "Ning Yurou, you stole this heirloom."


    Steal?


    Some servants who didn''t walk away still heard this, but they didn''t dare to stay any longer. One by one, they left first. After all, in a castle, it''s easy to hear the conversation between them.


    Ning Yurou said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You gave it back to me. Didn''t you give it to me at that time? Now that it''s given to me, it''s mine. "


    Cloud honey snow but open mouth say: "yes, I really already gave you, but later Jue is from your side back to me, at that time I thought you and Wuma Jue to get married, is the real Wuma family young woman, this thing is also understandable in your side, but Jue won''t let me give you."


    "Before, I didn''t understand what was going on. I thought he would dislike the things I had worn. But now I know that he never wanted to marry you, and he would not give it to you, so he tried every means to put it on my side."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that on the day when you were going to get married, you actually did something like that to me. Ning Yurou, do you want to get this heirloom so much?"


    Nonsense, that''s the heirloom of the Wuma family. Who doesn''t want to get it? Let alone Ning Yurou wants to get it. Shu Kelan even wants to get it. But Shu Kelan doesn''t dare to do anything. Ning Yurou has the chance to get it.


    "Give it back to me. It''s mine now."


    "I won''t give it back to you. If the Baron didn''t take it back when I gave it to you, I won''t care if you want to go back. But this time you got it from me by improper means, I won''t give it back to you."


    Ning Yurou looked at her and said, "if you don''t give it back to me, I''ll take it from you."


    "Well, I''ll see if you can take it from me."


    Say, the person over there is toward her side and come, cloud honey snow is really very relaxed is to dodge.


    Ning Yurou is really surprised when she looks at her. She really doesn''t know much about Yun mixue''s karate. She only finds that she can''t get rid of her several times.


    She also never thought about that, just looked at each other, said: "cloud honey snow, if you don''t give me, I will call the police."


    Sure enough, it''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Even cooking is the same.


    Cloud honey snow then opened her mouth and said: "Ning Yurou, yes, you are really the second daughter-in-law of Wuma family, but don''t forget that Jue is the one who can really decide who the Heirloom will be given. So, even if you call the police, you can''t say that you, not me, will be caught at that time."


    Ning Yurou really has no reason for this.


    Of course, the reason why she just said that was just to scare her, but unexpectedly, she was hit by her words, which made her not know what to say.


    But this heirloom is not easy for her to get, so she will never let this heirloom fall back to yunmixue''s hand, thinking, she snatched it again.


    Yunmixue is still very easy to deal with her. She easily hides for several times, but it makes Ning Yurou crazy. She no longer keeps her previous elegance, but grabs yunmixue hard. She just wants to do something to each other.


    Of course, she won''t let the other party treat herself like this. The easy thing is to solve the other party and then say:


    "Ning Yurou, some things don''t belong to you, so please don''t make unnecessary efforts in the future. It''s useless."


    She said that it was not only a family heirloom, but also a magic horse.


    Ning Yurou heard such words, teeth bite his lips, said: "cloud honey snow, do you think you will get the family treasure back, I can''t get it? Since I can get one, I will get a second


    Cloud honey snow didn''t pay attention to, but took this lost treasure back to his castle.


    In a word, she really has different feelings for this heirloom treasure, because it was handed over to her by grandfather Wuma, which shows that grandfather Wuma recognized and loved her. Especially now that grandfather Wuma is no longer here, she can take it as a sustenance of missing grandfather Wuma.


    The reason why she gave this heirloom to Ning Yurou at the beginning was that she felt that she was no longer qualified to keep this thing belonging to the Wuma family.


    Of course, if Ning Yurou is really willing to be with Wu Ma Yi, they don''t have so many complicated ideas, she is also willing to give them the family treasure.


    However, she would not have done so now.


    She has been looking for it in the room. She doesn''t know where to put away the family treasure to ensure that Ning Yurou won''t steal it again.


    Looking for a long time, she finally found a place, and then put it up.


    But what she didn''t think of was that she didn''t think of the next thing. Because when Wu Ma Xing came to find her, the whole person was very nervous and said:


    "Sister in law, did Ning Yurou come to trouble you again?"


    Cloud honey snow thought of the family treasure, then said: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you do it to her?"


    She thought about it. Although she controlled her strength, she did encounter her when she was protecting her family treasure, so she said:


    "Yes, I did."


    "Sister-in-law, you are really in trouble this time."


    What''s wrong?


    Cloud honey snow didn''t know what the other side was saying, so she asked:


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Ning Yurou, she..."


    On this side, Wu Ma Jue also came in from the outside. It seemed that he had heard the conversation between them and said:


    "What happened?"


    Wu Ma Xing looked at him and said, "brother, how did you come back?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the company. I came back ahead of time. You just said that Michelle was in trouble. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh dear!"


    Wu Ma Xing looked at the two of them, then took them and said, "let''s go. If you don''t go, your aunt will come later."


    Do not know what happened to the two of them, is such a Wuma apricot to bring in the past.


    At this time, there are a lot of people here, including Shu Kelan and Wu Mayi. When Shu Kelan sees them coming, he slaps yunmixue in the face and makes yunmixue not react.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Jue frowned, took Shu Kelan''s hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    Shukelan hard to break away from his hand, and then said: "Jue, I know that you are in charge of this family now, I also know that you have been spoiling her, but this time I absolutely can''t let her go, you listen to me, if the baby in Yurou''s stomach has a little bit of slip, she is finished."


    children?


    Cloud honey snow the whole person is muddled, what child? Does Ning Yurou have a baby in her stomach? Is it Wu Mayi''s?


    Wu Ma Jue''s brow is still wrinkly, say: "she is pregnant?"


    "That''s right. Since your good daughter-in-law came to our Wuma family, she didn''t give us a Wuma family. It''s very unfilial. If your grandfather is here, she will be given up. But Yurou is different. Yurou is pregnant with the Wuma family now."


    "But what I didn''t expect is that just now, your good daughter-in-law actually did something wrong to Yurou in our family, and she beat her. Now she has moved her breath, and the doctor is watching. If, if there is no child in her stomach, I tell you, no one wants to protect her."


    Ning Yurou... Really pregnant?


    Cloud honey snow know their pregnancy probability is not easy, so want to give Wuma home add a son and a half, don''t know when.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Ning Yurou was pregnant so quickly.


    And what she has just done to her is not so good, but it is not so good for a pregnant woman.


    But at that time, she really didn''t know she was pregnant!


    But Lord Wuma said, "are you sure she''s pregnant?"


    Shukelan looked at him and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you mean we''re going to make fun of things like this? Even to set her up? "


    "Isn''t it possible?" Wu Ma Jue''s tone was as cold as if he had come out of the ice cellar for a thousand years.


    "Jue, I know you have never liked me or accepted me since I came in. No matter what I do, you think I have a purpose. Yes, I have a purpose. But can''t I have a purpose?"


    "Well, even if I have a purpose, it''s a matter of human life. Do you think I''ll make fun of it?"


    Shukelan is really angry, not generally angry. Even yunmixue thinks that this time, maybe they are really wrong.


    So when Wu Ma Jue was about to speak, just about to say something, the other side gave her a stern look. In a moment, she didn''t know how to speak, but just hung down her head and closed her mouth.

 Chapter 343

    Wu Ma Jue also said at this time: "it''s better that she is pregnant. It''s better that she has something to do with it. Otherwise, I will never let go of anyone who wrongs my woman."


    In this way, in yunmixue''s heart, although he just treated her like that, she has always been on her side. She really can''t fight against him. In that case, he has failed to live up to his hope for her.


    But Shu Kelan said, "well, I''d like to see if I really wronged her."


    The doctor still didn''t come out from the inside, but two people rushed in quickly and said:


    "As for my daughter, I heard that my daughter is pregnant and has an accident. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yurou''s mother is really worried. As soon as she hears about her daughter, she''s all in a daze. When she comes in, even her legs and feet are not so good. She almost falls down.


    As soon as Shu Kelan saw that his mother-in-law was coming, she seemed to be a savior. She quickly walked over and said:


    "In laws, you are here. I didn''t take good care of Yurou. I didn''t know that Yurou was pregnant before, so I didn''t take good care of her. As a result, she was poisoned by others. I''m really sorry for you!"


    Cloud honey Snow''s mouth corners smoke, this Shu Ke LAN really is very can pretend not to say, incredibly still say own affair, this is not to say with them plainly, this affair is oneself do? The people of Ning family will blame her when they hear such words!


    Sure enough, when Ning Yurou''s parents heard such words, their faces Suddenly didn''t look good, and they said:


    "In laws, what happened? What does it mean to be poisoned? Who has done something to Yurou in our family? "


    Shu Kelan took a look at yunmi snow, and then said: "Honey snow, you hurry to apologize to Yurou''s parents, it''s you who did it, you quickly admit it."


    Cloud honey snow thought, although this matter is not really related to oneself, but it is really because of oneself, really should apologize.


    But when she was ready to move, Lord Wuma took her body directly into his arms and said:


    "Why make my woman apologize? What did my woman do wrong to apologize for? "


    "Jue, how can you say that? Just now, I have already asked. This thing is done by Michelle. The people of Ning family are very talkative. As long as you apologize, there is really nothing left. But if you don''t apologize, you still think that we Wuma family deliberately bully the people of Ning family. "


    Wu Ma Jue is cold hum of say: "today, I don''t care this matter, my woman''s fault, in a word, don''t want to let her apologize."


    Wuma apricot also nodded, very agree with the mouth said: "yes, my sister-in-law will never do those things, so, we will not apologize."


    Yunmixue looks at them. In fact, she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with them. If the problem can be solved, she would rather apologize. What is a little grievance?


    But both of them insisted that they should not apologize. If they did, they would be scolded to death. So she decided to take a look at the situation for a while.


    When Ning Yurou''s father heard this, he was very angry and said, "what do you mean? Don''t apologize if you do something wrong? Before I saw that Yurou in our family had a lot of injuries. This time, she was still alive. Isn''t your Wuma family responsible for such things? "


    Wu Ma Jue said: "Uncle Ning and aunt Ning, I call you so respectfully, which is to give you some face. You just came here, you are not familiar with the things here, and you don''t really know what happened. So I want to make my woman apologize. I''m sorry, I can''t obey you."


    Although his tone was tough, there was a certain truth in it, so Ning Yurou''s father looked at Shu Kelan and said:


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say it''s all done by Wuma''s grandmothers?"


    Shu Kelan is really angry. She keeps turning white with her eyes. How can she have such great ability? She has been protected by Wu majue all the time. But don''t think that she can continue to protect such things today.


    "Well, I heard from the servant that Yurou was well at home, but yunmishue suddenly came and raped her. Yunmishue knew karate, and Yurou was not her opponent. So immediately, Yurou felt uncomfortable in her stomach. After yunmishue left, she came to me and I called a doctor for her, It turns out that Yurou is already pregnant. "


    "I asked the doctor if there was anything wrong with the child. The doctor said that the fetal gas must have moved, but as for how, it''s still unclear. It''s still being checked inside."


    Ning Yurou''s parents looked at her like this, and then said, "why do you want to violence our daughter? You are already with Wu majue now. Are you still willing to let our daughter go?"


    Cloud honey snow is really very angry, Shu Kelan this is not to confuse right and wrong, confuse black and white? If so, of course, she was also desperate to say:


    "Uncle Ning and aunt Ning, it''s understandable that you believe what my aunt said. After all, she''s your in laws, but what I want to tell you is that I really did what Yurou did, but it''s definitely not violence."


    Before she finished speaking, shukelan said, "you see, she has already admitted it."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, said: "aunt, you enough, don''t confuse right and wrong, OK? I said I didn''t commit violence. "


    "Then what do you say you did to Yurou, not violence, what is it?"


    "Why don''t you ask me why I went to find Ning Yurou all of a sudden? Is it just because of Jue? As aunt Ning said, I''m already with Jue. I''m the winner. Why do I do this to Yurou? "


    Yunmixue was afraid that what she said would take her to the direction of quilt, so she said before she spoke


    "I never go to their castle, but when I passed by today, I found that she was holding the family treasure of the Wuma family. In Wuma family, who doesn''t know that Wuma grandfather gave it to me when he was alive. Why is it in Ning Yurou''s hands? "


    Hearing this, not only Shu Kelan''s face changed, but also Ning Yurou''s parents'' face. They didn''t think of such a thing.


    Wu Ma Jue also frowned and said, "Honey snow, tell me what''s going on?"


    Cloud honey snow also nodded, said: "before I thought I and Jue have divorced, since I am not a Wuma family, then this heirloom should be returned to the Wuma family. When I gave it back to Jue, Jue said something that hurt me. He said that he didn''t like the things I used, or even disliked them. He just didn''t accept the heirloom. "


    "Later I thought that although he didn''t think I was unworthy of bringing back the heirloom, it was the Wuma family after all. Since he was going to marry Ning Yurou, it was normal for me to give Ning Yurou. But unexpectedly, Wu Ma Jue took it back from her hand and handed it back to me. "


    "On my wedding day, I still had this family heirloom in my hand. I just thought that if I really didn''t succeed in stirring up their marriage, I would also like to take out the family heirloom. But what I didn''t think of was that Ning Yurou had long wanted to do something about this heirloom. "


    "That day, I just went upstairs to find Ning Yurou. Who knows, I was pulled into a room by a man. Before I thought of anything, I was taken to a place. The stranger didn''t know me, but wanted to rob my heirloom, so I resisted desperately, but I didn''t succeed."


    "On that day, I really almost didn''t come back, but God didn''t seem to want me to be separated from Jue, so I went back and caught up with the wedding, and Jue and I were reconciled again."


    "At that time, I didn''t know that person was from Ning Yurou school. Until today, when I saw that the Heirloom was in her hands, I completely understood that she had done all this. She''s from Wuma family. There''s nothing wrong with her, but it was given to me by my grandfather. Naturally, I''ll take care of it. "


    "What''s wrong with me trying to get back what belongs to me? The most important thing is that I was just defending myself. I didn''t do anything to hurt her, and I didn''t know she was pregnant. That''s what I''m going to say. "


    "Of course, you don''t want to hear what I''ve said, and you don''t believe me, but as long as Jue and xing''er believe me, it''s enough."


    Cloud honey snow not humble not overbearing said the whole thing, looking at them is also a bit not yield.


    She knows that her weakness will only bring about bad phenomena, so she can''t be weak.


    When Wu Ma Jue heard this, he naturally thought of Yun Mi Xue''s embarrassment at the wedding scene that day. At that time, he was also thinking about whether something had happened to her before. However, he was too moved by her appearance at that time, and there were still a lot of things to do later, so he forgot such things.

 Chapter 344

    Now she said such a thing, he immediately understood what, and then said: "Honey snow, you mean, the day I married Ning Yurou, you became so embarrassed, because Ning Yurou did all this?"


    Yunmixue knew that he wanted her to admit such a thing in front of Ning Yurou''s parents, so she naturally cooperated and said:


    "Yes, I can''t find the person Ning Yurou was looking for at that time, but the Heirloom is real in her hands. I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the servants here. It''s the Heirloom they found."


    Although the servants didn''t want to get into such trouble, they could see that there was no way, so they all nodded.


    Shu Kelan''s face was hard to see. He quickly said, "listen to me, all of you. If you say you are perjury, I will send her to the Public Security Bureau."


    Naturally, the servants were frightened and knew what shukelan was like. However, some of them said:


    "Yes, that''s right. We found the family heirloom of the Wuma family. At that time, we were still thinking about how this family heirloom could be here, but we didn''t expect that later, the second young lady came out and didn''t let us say such a thing."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that the old and young grannies were already at the door and saw what happened here, so that happened later."


    Shukelan''s face is really ugly.


    But Wu Ma Jue said at this time: "then what happened at that time was true?"


    "That''s right. The grandmothers didn''t tell a lie. We are all around. It''s true."


    Ning Yurou''s parents are also very ugly at this time.


    Wu Ma Jue knew that his women would not do anything casually, so he said: "since such things have been clearly stated, whether Ning Yurou has something or not, it has nothing to do with us. However, Ning Yurou did something like that to my woman. The second elder of Ning family, I don''t know how you want to explain it to me? "


    He is no longer called Uncle or aunt, but the second elder of Ning family, which shows how angry he is at this time.


    "We haven''t heard from Yurou about this matter. Even if the things here before had nothing to do with the eldest and youngest granny, we can''t listen to her one-sided words about the kidnapping of the eldest and youngest granny in the name of our daughter."


    "In this way, the two elders of the Ning family are not going to admit such a thing, are they?"


    "Yes, we really can''t admit such a thing."


    Wu Ma Jue snorted coldly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if there are witnesses for such a thing, you may not admit it. I know very well. Therefore, I don''t need you to admit it."


    His words naturally made everyone understand that he was really angry. I''m afraid that this time, he would not worry about anything and could not say what he would do to their daughter.


    Think of such a thing, Ning Yurou''s mother quickly seized Ning Yurou''s father, a face looking at him for help.


    Ning Yurou''s father has no way, after all, his daughter has done such a thing, no one will do it! What can he do?


    At this time, the private doctor came out from the inside and said, "you can rest assured. I tried my best to keep the child, but I must be careful in the future. Recently, she has to stay in bed and never walk down. Otherwise, the problem of the child... Even the immortal can''t be saved."


    As soon as Shu Kelan heard that the child had nothing to do with it, he relaxed and said, "well, well, that''s the best. Since the child can keep it, it''s better than anything."


    Ning Yurou''s parents also heard such words and felt relieved. Ning Yurou''s mother also said:


    "Can we go in and see her now?"


    "Yes, you can go in and have a look, but don''t let her get tired. It''s better not to change her mood too much, otherwise it will affect her."


    "Yes, we know."


    They all went in quickly. Wu Ma Xing was also pulling Yun Mi Xue to go in. Wu Ma Jue stopped them and said:


    "What are you two doing in there? Haven''t you seen enough of such things? "


    "Brother, how can you do that? I''ll go in and see how my second sister-in-law continues to pretend? It''s a good play, isn''t it for nothing? "


    Wu Ma Jue was helpless and knew that his sister loved to join in the fun, but he didn''t expect to join in the fun at this time, so he said:


    "Don''t make any noise. If you go in, they don''t know what dirty water is splashing on you."


    "Well, brother, why don''t you go in with us? Do they dare to do that with you? "


    "I''m not going in."


    Wu Ma Xing also suddenly thought of something and said, "yes, how could my elder brother enter that cheap woman''s room? Yes, we won''t go in either. They can go whatever they like! "


    Said, then took the cloud honey snow to walk out from inside.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at Yun Mi Xue, he said, "why didn''t you tell me the previous thing?"


    "Is it Ning Yurou''s business to find someone to deal with me? It''s not that I don''t tell you, you''ve been walking for several days, but I''ve forgotten such things, and do you know at the beginning? I''m really scared. I''m afraid you two are going to get married. What should I do? "


    Wu Ma Jue no longer spoke, but directly expressed his love for her with his own actions.


    Kiss simple and rough, directly into her mouth, stirring her sweet nerves.


    He used kisses to convey his thoughts. When he heard such things, he was worried, thankful, moved and too many.


    Cloud honey snow is also felt, warm back to kiss each other, two people in the castle, looks like a prince and Cinderella in general.


    Don''t know how long past, Wu Ma Jue finally reluctantly let her go, and then said: "remember, no matter how long past, you must tell me, you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    Fortunately, he followed her at that time. Even if he saw her in such a mess, even if she became a joke of others, at least he made the right choice.


    "Ning Yurou..."


    Wu Ma Jue knew what she was worried about, so he said: "she''s pregnant with Wu Ma''s child in her stomach now. I really can''t move her for the moment, but I will remember this account. I will recover everything she did to you bit by bit."


    "Jue, do you really have to?"


    "She did it better than I did."


    Yes, Wu Ma Jue also wanted to let Ning Yurou go because of their past feelings, but she went too far and challenged his endurance limit again and again. She thought that he would not do anything to her if she could use the previous feelings?


    Wrong, in his world, there will be no more past, only future, the days in the future, there is only cloud honey snow.


    Although yunmixue doesn''t want them to get to such a situation, there seems to be no way. It''s like what he said is right. Ning Yurou forced him to do it. Ning Yurou is responsible for all this.


    No one thought that Ning''s parents were going to live in. It seemed that on the one hand, they wanted to protect Ning Yurou and worry about what Wu Ma Jue would do to her. On the other hand, they said that they could take care of Ning Yurou.


    Basically, these people who have a holiday are now living in Wuma''s house. Yunmi Xue has a hunch that Wuma''s house will not be peaceful in the future, but anyway, at least she will stand on the side of Wuma Jue. No matter how hard the future is, she will not give up.


    Wu Ma Yi comes directly to Ning Yurou''s room without anyone, and hangs up the door of the room. Seeing this, Ning Yurou knows that he must be a bad comer. He doesn''t know what he''s doing this time.


    Sure enough, his first sentence was: "Ning Yurou, do you really think you can cheat others and me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t pretend to me that others don''t know if you are pregnant. Don''t I know?"


    Ning Yurou''s face suddenly changed, then quickly moved his eyes away and said, "what do you say, I don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand, do I? So I ask you, "what is this?"


    With that, a small white bottle appeared in his hand.


    When Ning Yurou saw it, her face was even worse, but she insisted on saying, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "I said, don''t pretend to me."


    Wu Ma Yi''s hand has pinched her jaw. She has no way to breathe.


    Ning Yurou also said: "Yi, you let me go, the doctor said, I can''t have emotional fluctuations."


    "Hum, you can''t have emotional fluctuations. That''s because she was convinced by you to help you hide the fact of your false pregnancy, but I know best whether you are pregnant or not."


    Then he looked at the little white bottle in his hand, threw it directly beside her and said:


    "From the beginning, you have been taking this medicine all the time. Don''t think I don''t know. Because you are afraid of having my baby, you can''t tell my elder brother. So even if we are engaged, you have been taking it all the time. Do you think I haven''t seen anything?"


    "I don''t want you to be pregnant with my baby, so naturally, I''m just paying attention. I''m relieved when I see you taking the medicine. Since that''s the case, do you think you may be pregnant?"

 Chapter 345

    Ning Yurou didn''t think that there was no way to hide so many things, but he still said: "sometimes even if you take medicine, you will fail in contraception, we just fail in contraception."


    "Ha ha, contraceptive failure! Ning Yurou, it''s OK for you to cheat others with such words. Do you think it''s possible to cheat me? Also, Ning Yurou, don''t think I don''t know why you do such a thing. Do you dare to frame yunmixue? Did I tell you not to touch yunmixue? Have you forgotten all about it? "


    Of course, she didn''t forget that this time she was really setting up yunmixue, but she didn''t expect that she had done so much, and the result was the same, and it didn''t succeed.


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled at all, but fortunately, the child in her stomach is still her own life-saving straw. Before, she really wanted to tell the doctor that she had miscarriage, so that she could completely frame yunmixue. But later, when she heard what was said outside, she knew that it was useless to frame her, so she could only say that she would keep her child.


    In any case, it''s a fact that yunmixue didn''t add a son and a half to the Wuma family. As long as she is pregnant with a child, she has a certain position in the Wuma family.


    Even if she is not pregnant now, it''s a big deal that she doesn''t take the medicine. She is pregnant with their child quickly with Wu Ma Yi. Isn''t that ok?


    All this is well planned, but I didn''t expect that such a thing is still not hidden, Wu Ma Yi.


    When she looked at him, she said, "yes, I''m just setting her up. How about that? You told me that I haven''t forgotten at all, but why should I listen to you? "


    A slap fell on her face like this.


    Ning Yurou is used to being beaten, but this time he is beaten, the whole person still looks at him unhappily and indignantly, and says:


    "Wu Ma Yi, the last time you beat me like that, I didn''t tell my parents when I went back, but now they have lived in. If I have any injuries on my body, what do you think they will think?"


    "Don''t threaten me here. I won''t be threatened by you. If your father doesn''t think you still have a little use value, do you think he will want you? Don''t forget, I said I was engaged to you, and your father left you first. "


    What he said is not wrong. Her father has been extremely disappointed with her and will not care about her at all. Even if she is beaten, he is just acting out of appearance and will not really love her.


    How could her life be so miserable?


    "Also, you should be glad that if it wasn''t for yunmixue who finally settled her own affairs, you would also bear everything she has to bear. However, don''t think that you are just escaping. Ning Yurou, I tell you that my patience is limited. No matter what you dare to do to Yun mixue, I won''t let you off first. "


    Said, the person then walked out from inside.


    Cloud honey snow, cloud honey snow, her world is all these three words!


    Wu Ma Jue doesn''t want to be himself for the sake of Yun Mi Xue. Wu Ma Yi is also angry with Yun Mi Xue for several times. Even his proudest design is compared with Yun Mi Xue. Why, why?


    She is the daughter of the Ning family, she is the eye-catching, how can lose to a civilian? Why lose to a civilian?


    She is not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    Since the people of Ning family came in, yunmixue didn''t forget to go there because she didn''t have any conflict with them. Of course, she had her own business recently, so she didn''t have time to go there at all.


    In addition to accompany Wu Ma Xing to practice karate, if she has time, she will go to the Internet and stay in it for a long time every day. She doesn''t know what she is doing.


    Every time Joan''s mother came to ask, she was mysterious.


    Occasionally, she had to go out. Although she was in the Wuma''s car, she was still worried, so Joan''s mother said:


    "Grandma, if you still have nothing to do, don''t go out!"


    At home, those people don''t dare to do anything to yunmixue, but it''s different when they go out. Who knows if those people will do anything to her?


    And now they are still making little trouble. If they really hire some world-class killers, even if yunmixue can protect herself, it''s useless!


    Cloud honey snow know her worry, then said: "Joan mother, of course, I know I have something, so I will go out, otherwise how can I go out?"? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Not only do I know karate, but the driver will protect me. Don''t worry. "


    I''m really worried!


    But Joan''s mother could see that she was determined to go out, and she had no choice but to let her partner go out like this.


    But when she was ready to leave, aunt Qin found her and said, "Honey snow, do you know what Yihan has been doing recently? He came home late at sunrise all day, and he had a lot of injuries on his body. He deliberately didn''t let me see them, but I saw them all! "


    Cloud honey snow is very strange, open mouth to say: "aunt Qin, you say with cold elder brother''s body is all hurt, this is true?"


    "Yes, for several days, he didn''t tell me what I asked him. When he came back, he just locked himself in the room. Sometimes the next morning, he got up earlier than I did, and I couldn''t even see him. Michelle, don''t you even know what he''s doing recently? "


    She shook her head and said, "aunt Qin, you know a lot of things have happened in Wuma''s house recently. I really don''t know what brother Yihan is doing."


    Aunt Qin sighed. She also knew about what happened before. Although she told yunmixue that she was a family, in the eyes of the Wuma family, they were really outsiders. They wanted to help yunmixue with many things, but in the end they couldn''t, so they had to watch.


    In fact, looking at yunmixue''s grievances, they are more worried than anyone else, but there is no way to participate.


    "OK, I see. Michelle, if you go out and see Yihan, you will help us pay attention to what he is doing? How are you


    "Don''t worry, aunt Qin. I''ll take care of him for you."


    "Well."


    This kind of thing really makes yunmixue feel very strange. What is Qin Yihan doing recently?


    But after all, she still has her own business, and she doesn''t have so much time to manage Qin Yihan. Besides, Qin Yihan is already old. She is no longer the person who would do anything for Liu Xiaotong. I believe that even if he is doing something, he has his own discretion.


    The driver followed her address to many places, but because the driver was outside, not inside, he just knew that she was going to visit the doctor, but he didn''t know what happened.


    However, the driver is a man, and has no spare time to care what the woman is consulting.


    What people didn''t expect was that when they went to a place again, they saw a familiar figure.


    It''s Qin Yihan!


    Qin Yihan was hit on the ground, even the ability to fight back is not, but still pay attention to protect his head.


    When yunmixue saw it, she quickly stopped the car and ran down from the car. She just grabbed each other''s arm and said:


    "What are you doing? How can you hit people in broad daylight? "


    The man who was caught by the wrist wanted to break free, but he didn''t expect that she looked very small and weak, but he didn''t expect that her strength was so strong, so he said:


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yihan looked up at the cloud honey snow in front of him. At this time, he was very weak, but he still said:


    "Michelle, let them go. I told them to beat me. Let them go quickly."


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t imagine of looking at, open mouth say: "with cold elder brother, what are you talking about in the end?"? Why do you want them to beat you? "


    Qin Yihan opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry about it. Let them go."


    "No, absolutely not. I can''t let them hit you."


    "Michelle, I beg you."


    "Brother ehan."


    "Let them go."


    When cloud honey snow looks at them, those people still smile and say: "see? It''s not that we want to fight him, it''s that he wants us to fight. We can''t blame this one! "


    She let them go for a while, but what she didn''t expect was that they used more strength to fight Qin Yihan.


    Cloud honey snow really has no way to turn a blind eye. When he wants to do it again, Qin Yihan says:


    "Don''t come here. If you do it for my good, don''t come here."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Yihan still insists, and Yun mixue has no way to move. He can only let these people treat him like this.


    After a while, these people seemed to have had enough. Then they took the money out of their pockets, threw it directly on him, and said:


    "It''s good. We''re still playing very well. Next time there''s something like this, remember to come to us. The price is easy to say."


    what is it?


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t imagine looking at.


    Qin Yihan was beaten, but he still stood up and went to get the money.


    There were thousands of them. He counted them one by one, folded them and put them in his pocket. He planned to stand up slowly.


    Cloud honey snow can''t see down, quickly is to quickly help him up, mouth said: "to cold elder brother, what are you doing?"


    "I''m making money!"


    His voice is so feeble.


    "To make money, don''t you have a job? Don''t you want me? "

 Chapter 346

    "No, he wants me, of course he won''t want me, but although the money is a lot, I still don''t think it''s enough."


    "Brother ehan, what''s the matter with you? How to call it not enough? Now you live in Wuma''s house. You have food and clothes. You just come out of the car and use waste oil. If so, I can ask Jue to pay for it! "


    Qin Yihan said with a smile, "my business can''t be solved with a little money."


    "You, what did you do?"


    He did not intend to tell her, but slowly forward, said: "Michelle, today to see my things do not tell my mother and my father, they said, I have another, go first."


    When he walked, he was about to fall down, which was not enough to support anything at all. When he heard that there was another one, yunmixue thought of what had just happened, so she ran over and said:


    "Brother ehan, how much money do you need? And why do you need money? You tell me that if you don''t tell me, I will tell Aunt Qin and uncle Qin. "


    "Honey snow, even if I beg you, I haven''t begged you much in my life. Now I really want to beg you. Don''t tell them whether it''s good or not? They will be worried when they know. "


    "You know they''re worried, don''t you? If that''s the case, why don''t you tell me? If you don''t tell me what happened, I won''t listen to you. I will tell Aunt Qin and uncle Qin. "


    Qin Yihan looked at her and knew that if she said that, it would not be as simple as threatening herself. She would really tell her father and mother.


    But such things belong to men. What can she do if he tells her?


    But if she didn''t, she would not let go of herself. Finally, he struggled for a while and said:


    "Well, Michelle, I can tell you, but you can''t tell anyone."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that talkative person."


    Qin Yihan nodded, and then seemed to want to find a place to sit down. Yunmixue also helped him to sit there.


    The driver over there saw it. Yunmixue motioned him to leave for a while, but he didn''t have to leave his sight.


    Qin Yihan looked at her and said, "you know all about Xie Xinyue."


    "Yes, of course I know. What''s the matter?"


    "Michelle, I know you''ve always been trying to make up for us. At that time, I didn''t like her very much, and I didn''t have any bad feelings. But after contacting her later, I really felt that she was different from other women."


    "Maybe I''ve experienced Liu Xiaotong before, and I don''t trust women any more, but she''s different. Her appearance makes me feel that there is another kind of girl, and I don''t want to be negative because of a woman."


    "That day you asked me to see her off. When I got there, I realized that she actually had such a family. It was amazing that I felt very sorry for her at that time. I just saw her once, and I couldn''t bear such a family. But how did she come over all these years?"


    "At that time, I didn''t know whether I was impulsive or anything else. In a word, I wanted to save her. I knew that she also cared about her mother, so I was willing to save her mother."


    Cloud honey snow of course is to understand his mood, so he began to say: "brother to cold, you said I know, at the beginning I just know her things, also want to help, even such things are also with Wu Ma Jue said."


    "But Jue said that there are some things we really can''t do, so I just helped her to make her life better. So, you said you want to help, how do you want to help?"


    Qin Yihan told her what happened that day. Yunmixue knew what happened. She was very surprised and said:


    "So, the reason why you let people beat you is because you want to make 100 million yuan in a short time? However, brother Yihan, listen to me. It''s unrealistic to make 100 million yuan. How can you earn so much in such a short time? "


    "I know I can''t earn that much, but I can''t help trying, can I? I have already promised Xie Xinyue that they must do such things. "


    "How much money have you saved now?"


    Qin Yihan laughed and said, "do you know that through these four or five days? I''ve never known that I''ve made tens of thousands of yuan in fighting. Do you think I''m very good? "


    Cloud honey snow is really very distressed, she completely did not expect that he would do so for Xie Xinyue.


    This time, it''s different from Liu Xiaotong. Xie Xinyue is a good woman. They are really suitable for each other, just because Xie Xinyue''s family is


    "But it''s too far away from 100 million yuan!"


    "I know, so I just try my best. When I give him the money, I don''t believe he will not."


    Cloud honey snow think this kind of thing is still not right, then open mouth to say: "with cold elder brother, you listen to me, this is absolutely not good, the uncle of Jue won''t be so easy is to hand over a person, since his offer is 100 million yuan, he also can''t let you go."


    "You told me that you wanted to give it to him later, but he was addicted to gambling. He often asked sister Xinyue to go to Wuma''s house to get money. Every time, he got a lot of money. But he was afraid of Jue, so he didn''t dare to take it specially. In a word, I don''t think this kind of thing is reliable. It''s impossible to cure the root cause."


    "What should I do, then?"


    Cloud honey snow is of course know, frown, with him sad with such things.


    After a while, she said, "why don''t we let the Baron come out, don''t you?"


    Qin Yihan looked at her and said, "Michelle, I know that his uncle is very afraid of him, but I am a man after all. If I can''t handle such things well, don''t you think I''m too ashamed?"


    "No, brother ehan, the situation is different now. You think that for so many years, the Wuma family has no way to deal with him, not to mention you? Besides, don''t go on like this. When I came out, aunt Qin came to me. "


    "Do you know? She''s really worried about you. She doesn''t know what you''re doing. She just knows that you have a lot of injuries. I can''t tell her and uncle Qin about these things, but Jue still needs to know. Once something really happens, it''s good for him to show up. "


    Qin Yihan thought for a while, then finally nodded and said, "OK, I can agree to let you talk to Wu Ma Jue, but no one else can."


    "Don''t worry. I really won''t tell anyone else."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, then said: "I''ll go back and ask if Jue has any opinion, so you don''t do this kind of thing for the moment, you know? If you really fall down, who will take care of sister Xinyue and aunt? Since you want to be a man and carry on such things, you have to listen to me. "


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, let''s go back. I just came here by car, and you''ll come with me."


    "No, I drove over."


    "You are all like this. What kind of car do you drive? What if one doesn''t react and has an accident? What''s more, you have to go to the hospital now. You have to check your body or something. In case of fracture, it''s a matter of a lifetime!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Qin Yihan got into the car with Yun mixue, and then went to the hospital. Although surgeons had seen many accidents, few of them were beaten like this. They immediately said:


    "How did you do that? How can you young people know how to fight every day? Even if you are iron, you can''t carry it! "


    Of course, they don''t have much to say. First they make films, and then they wait for the results.


    When the doctor got the result, he said, "it''s OK. It''s much better than I thought. Let''s do it first. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you, and then apply it again. It should be fine soon."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "Nothing."


    Fortunately, Qin Yihan''s condition is not serious. It may be a young relationship. If he is old, it is hard to imagine his condition.


    She helped Qin Yihan come out of the hospital, and the two of them had already agreed on their lines before. How can they tell Aunt Qin when they go back.


    Sure enough, when they got home, aunt Qin and uncle Qin saw his situation and said, "my God, what''s going on here, Yihan, how can you do this? What happened? "


    "I went to drink with my colleagues, but I fell down after drinking too much. I didn''t expect it to be like this. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Drinking? Although you drink, you seldom drink so much. What about the car? How about the car? "


    Cloud honey snow began to say: "don''t worry, aunt Qin, uncle Qin, your car is nothing, he drank so much, also know can''t drive, so the car is still very good."


    "But I can''t fall like this. It''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Just now we went to see the doctor. He really didn''t have anything. You can take a look at the list. The results on it are all positive."

 Chapter 347

    They quickly went to see the list. As expected, they saw that there was nothing wrong with the bones above. They were all trauma.


    But it''s enough for them.


    Aunt Qin and uncle Qin quickly took over Qin Yihan, and then they helped to check. Naturally, they could not avoid some statements, but they finally cheated him.


    Cloud honey snow in this side is almost, then returned to his side of the castle, did not expect Wuma Jue is just at this time back, she quickly pulled people to their bedroom, the door to quickly close.


    It was the first time that he had known her for such a long time that he saw her so attentive. Wu Ma Jue raised his eyebrows and said:


    "How can you be so good today, so active want to do to me?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t think he misunderstood, then began to say: "you think too much, Jue, I will pull you in is something to tell me?"


    "Not because of that?"


    "Of course not."


    "What would that be?"


    Does she look like a big girl? Every time that happens, isn''t he the one who takes the initiative?


    Damn it.


    Cloud honey snow is not care so much, just met before Qin Yihan, and Qin Yihan things to say.


    "Jue, you must have a way, so you can help me!"


    Wu Ma Jue finally knew whether he should come or not, so he said, "if you do this now, it''s the so-called good man, right?"


    "Yes, brother Yihan grew up with me. This time he had someone he really liked, and he was still your sister. Don''t you think it''s good? If it''s successful, we''ll be close to each other. "


    "So I don''t care, do I?"


    "Jue, you can help. Anyway, it''s very easy for you, isn''t it? You can''t look at your aunt all her life, can you? "


    This woman actually learned to say things about her aunt. It seems that she is learning more and more cleverly.


    "You want me to give 100 million yuan to my uncle?"


    "Of course not. I know that after you take it out, he will open his mouth or want more. It''s not a good way at all. I hope you can help to think of a good way out. Please, Jue, eh?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her. She always begged him because of other people''s affairs, but never because of her own affairs. This woman really had no way to take her.


    "Well, I can promise you to do something, but I don''t know if it will succeed."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the whole person is immediately excited, quickly said: "Jue, as long as you think of a way, I believe you, you can succeed."


    "Don''t say that. I don''t think I will succeed."


    "If I say you can, you can."


    Being praised by his own woman all the time, he really felt very comfortable in his heart. The corners of his mouth gently raised, and then he said, "in that case, should you give me some reward?"


    As expected, he is a businessman. He never loses anything. When yunmixue was ready to send her lips up, she thought of one thing and said:


    "Jue, we have to think about such things. Time is running out, so do you want to know quickly?"


    "Well."


    This time, the kiss finally fell on his lips.


    Wu Ma Jue took advantage of the situation to embrace people, two people rolled on the bed over there.


    Cloud honey snow will such good news with Qin Yihan said, and then began to say: "brother Yihan, although I don''t know exactly how, but please believe me and Jue, he will help you."


    "Well, I believe it."


    "And more!" She quickly took out a bank card from her pocket and handed it to her.


    Qin Yihan didn''t know what was going on, so he said, "honey, this is..."


    "I know you need a lot of money. These are mine, and I know it''s not enough, but anyway, there''s no problem for a temporary emergency, so take them."


    Qin Yihan saw this, directly sent the card back, and then said: "Honey snow, this can''t, I can''t accept your money, the money must be your grandfather left you, I can''t want, say what is not to want."


    "It''s not my grandfather who left it to me. I won''t give it to you. I earned it myself."


    "Earned it?" At this time, Qin Yihan seemed to think of something and said, "then I can''t take it. You''ve earned all this hard work. I can''t take it."


    "Brother ehan, I don''t have any brothers and sisters. We grew up together. You have always taken care of me very much. You have already become my own brother. Now when you need it, how can I not be on your side?"


    "So, it''s just a little bit of my caution. Take it! If you really want to feel that, well, I''m lending these to you. When you have money, you can give them back to me, OK? "


    Qin Yihan looked at the bank card and didn''t know how much money there was in it. However, yunmixue is also a very famous designer now. There must be a lot of money in the card, and he really doesn''t need money in general, so he finally made such a decision and said:


    "OK, I''ll take the money first, Michelle. When I have money, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m also the youngest grandmother of Wuma family. Even if I don''t do any design, I still have money to spend. What''s more, I can earn more money, can''t I?"


    Qin Yihan knew that what she said was to let him not worry, but how could he not worry? As a man, he has no way to earn more money. He didn''t have this idea before, but now it''s different. If he really plans to continue with Xie Xinyue, he has to bear too much.


    In this regard, cloud honey snow is also seen, today''s Qin Yihan is really not the general mature, looking at him like this, he really feel that you change the happy non wipe sweat, is also particularly gratified.


    They have already dealt with the matter, waiting for a week, but did not expect Xie Xinyue to come to her at this time.


    "Honey snow, I''m really worried. What can I do? I haven''t seen Yihan these days. By the way, you don''t know what happened. It''s like this..."


    Cloud honey snow or listen to once, although she is not don''t believe Qin Yihan said, she just want to see two people in such things attitude.


    Sure enough, their attitude is the same. Yunmixue thinks it''s very good, so she says, "Congratulations, sister Xinyue. This time you really found a man who can make you worthy of love for a lifetime!"


    When Xie Xinyue looked at her, she also said: "yes, I used to think Qin Yihan was a very responsible person. After this time, I found that he was more responsible. It''s just that my family is really not what he should be able to contact."


    "Let me tell you this. Although aunt Qin and uncle Qin haven''t said such things yet, I''ve talked about Aunt Qin before. Aunt Qin means that she really likes you and is willing to let you be her daughter-in-law."


    Xie Xinyue''s face suddenly turned red, and then said, "is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true, otherwise I dare not match you two together later. After all, your family situation is really special. Aunt Qin and uncle Qin are very important to me. Naturally, it is necessary for me to tell them such things."


    Xie Xinyue also understood and said, "well, what about Qin Yihan?"


    "Brother Han''s attitude is very clear, right, so now what we have to do is..."


    Next, yunmixue told her all the things that happened during this period. When Xie Xinyue heard this, she burst into tears and said:


    "Qin Yihan, he did that for me... For me?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, also know her heart, so gently patted her body, said:


    "Sister Xinyue, don''t be sad. Brother Yihan is willing to do all this. He hopes you can get rid of that family earlier."


    "But, how can he? No wonder I can''t find him these days. He actually, actually... "


    Cloud honey snow also don''t know how to comfort, after all, such a thing happened, really will make people''s heart feel bad.


    What''s more, if she''s not the client, she''s already like this. If she''s the client, isn''t she more miserable?


    The two of them have been walking so hard from the beginning. Will they go even harder after that?


    Yunmi snow really hope that fate will not torture them too much.


    After crying for a while, she finally got better. She looked up at her and said, "can I go and see him?"


    "This..."


    Yun mixue doesn''t know whether Qin Yihan wants to see her or not at this time. After all, she is not a worm in his stomach.


    So she thought for a while, then said: "sister Xinyue, otherwise you''d better not go to see it, anyway, the day after tomorrow is coming, brother Yihan will definitely pass."


    "I, I don''t want him to pass by. I''m just enough for him to treat me. I really don''t need too much. Michelle, can you help me?"

 Chapter 348

    Cloud honey snow is very embarrassed appearance, said: "Xinyue elder sister, I can''t replace to Han elder brother to say something, but I think, since Han elder brother is determined to do so, then you certainly can''t persuade him, so I think, you still let him do it, no matter succeed or not, at least you have tried hard, don''t you?"


    Xie Xinyue also doesn''t know what to say. She hasn''t met other men before, and they really like her. Although she doesn''t like them very much, she clearly knows that every man who knows the situation in her home either gives up or pushes and shoves finally gives up.


    Only Qin Yihan worked hard for her future, she really felt satisfied.


    Cloud honey Snow once again said: "don''t worry, sister Xinyue, I also told Jue about this matter. You know, as long as Jue comes out, my uncle certainly doesn''t dare to do anything, so you don''t have to worry, do you understand?"


    "You mean, you told Jue?"


    "Yes, of course, I can''t ignore brother ehan, especially you and aunt. This time, it''s not only brother ehan''s but also ours."


    Perhaps it was because of what Wu Ma Jue knew that Xie Xinyue was relieved and nodded


    "Well, I won''t go to Qin Yihan first. I''ll wait until the day after tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Xie Xinyue because of the last thing, Xie Zhaoqi to her discipline is more strict, of course, can''t always be outside, no matter what to do, even if it is working, the other party is to pinch her time, so she can''t talk too much with yunmixue here, is to leave in a hurry.


    Cloud honey snow actually quite admire her, from small to large, whether it is spiritual or physical devastation, if it was her, she would have been unable to bear, but she did not, she is still strong and optimistic life, such a life attitude is really very good.


    This time, she hopes, the two of them will succeed.


    I made an appointment with Wu Ma Xing to practice karate there. When I passed the castle on this side, I happened to pass by the castle on Wu Ma Yi''s side. There was someone shouting:


    "Say you, come here quickly."


    Yunmixue stops and looks around. She really doesn''t see anyone else except herself. She is a little strange and looks at each other. Ning Yurou''s mother is still impatient and says:


    "I told you to come here. You didn''t hear me!"


    Ning Yurou''s mother tells her what good things can be done in the past. Yunmixue thinks she still doesn''t want to go there. Although they stay here these days, she keeps away from them and tries not to disturb them. What if there is any conflict?


    But for a while, Ning Yurou''s mother obviously didn''t give up and said again, "Yurou needs help. Shouldn''t you be a sister-in-law?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow really don''t want to go in the past, in case there is something else to do, so she said:


    "Mrs. Ning, I think you''d better go to the servant at home."


    "The servants in the house are busy now, but you are here. I don''t want to find you. It''s too late for a while."


    "I think..."


    "Can''t you make it? How can you be like this? There''s no compassion. Even if something happened before, we''re all a family. Don''t you help when the family is in trouble? "


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is really very soft, can''t stand the other side to say so, she thought, that is to help, should be nothing, so thought, then nodded and said:


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    But what she didn''t expect was that after going in, the other party actually asked her to pour the toilet.


    Because Ning Yurou can''t come down completely, it''s better to solve the toilet problem here, so it''s normal to have a toilet.


    But how could she come to pour this?


    When Ning Yurou saw her, she said, "Mom, what are you doing? If you don''t help me, it''s OK. Actually, you''ve found someone else to come here. "


    After all, this kind of thing still makes people feel a little too embarrassed, so Ning Yurou is also very happy.


    "I''m busy? Or do you think I''ll go to someone else? "


    "Even if you look for someone else, you can''t look for her!"


    Yun mixue thinks that she hasn''t brought the toilet to anyone. Why should she bring the toilet to Ning Yurou


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Ning. I can''t help you with such a thing."


    "How can you do that? This child is not born. If it is born, it can''t go out to the bathroom. Don''t you help if you see it? I tell you, yunmi snow, this is the first child of the Wuma family. If it''s a boy, there will be a continuation of the incense. Don''t you hurry to do it? "


    The scholar can kill but not humiliate, about such thing cloud honey snow absolutely won''t do.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Ning. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do."


    Said, she turned to go, this side of Ning Yurou''s mother how can let her leave, directly to grasp her body.


    Cloud honey snow subconsciously to avoid, but did not expect is, Ning Yurou''s mother was on the ground.


    When she turned her head and looked at it, she couldn''t believe it. After all, she didn''t have much strength. How could she fall to the ground?


    "Mom, mom, how are you?"


    "You, this bad woman, you all have Wu Ma Jue. Not only do you do this to my daughter, but also to me. How can you do this?"


    Ning Yurou wants to come down to help, but Ning Yurou''s mother says, "Yurou, you can''t come down now. This is the most critical moment. Once you have something, what can you do? Don''t forget, you are pregnant with a child of Wuma family."


    She keeps on talking about the children of Wuma family. How can yunmixue not hear it? She means that she has been in Wuma family for so many years, and she can''t even conceive a child. It''s really bad.


    This, cloud honey snow of course is know, but also don''t need her to say!


    She also decided not to care about this woman, just to turn around and leave, but what people didn''t expect was that there was someone coming in again.


    It''s shukoran!


    When Shu Kelan saw Ning Yurou''s mother fell to the ground, he immediately said anxiously, "in laws, what''s the matter? How did you fall to the ground?"


    Ning Yurou''s mother began to say: "it''s not you who are such a young woman. Before, I said how she didn''t come here all the time. It turned out that she was making a ghost idea all the time. Today, Jian Yi and my husband are not here, so she came here to do such things against our unarmed women. You see, I was pushed by her."


    What is making up a lie? Yun mixue has understood it.


    Besides, she knew that the other party would frame herself before, but why did she come in? Cloud honey snow, you are so kind, what''s the use?


    What''s more, they are really mother and daughter. They are both so vicious.


    Shu Kelan heard such words, then looked at yunmi snow and said: "yunmi snow, even if it was a misunderstanding before, we can forgive you for what you did to Yurou, but now it''s good, you see what you have done, you hurt Yurou not enough, actually you want to hurt Yurou''s mother, how can you do this? If this spread out, where do you want us to put the face of Wuma family? "


    Yunmixue didn''t know if they were colluding with each other and didn''t care about those things. She just said:


    "Think what you like. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    "No, you can''t go today?"


    With that, shukelan stopped her way.


    Cloud honey snow blinked her Obsidian eyes and looked at the three people here. Does it mean that they just want to solve themselves while the men at home are away today?


    They think, what can they really do with her?


    So she said, "Auntie, aunt Ning, Miss Ning, are you sure you can stop me?"


    Of course, they are very clear that she can karate, let alone their three women, even three men, it is not particularly easy to leave her.


    But today is the best opportunity, in any case can not give up.


    "We don''t know what you''re talking about, but today when you do something wrong, you just have to apologize. As long as you apologize, you can leave."


    Is there such a good thing? Yunmi snow would not believe such a thing. She looked at the three of them and said:


    "I think you''d better give up. You won''t succeed."


    "We don''t believe it."


    With that, Ning Yurou''s mother, who was still pretending to be thrown, suddenly stood up as if nothing had happened. She held her legs, and Shu Kelan held her body. It was a woman''s Rogue mode, which surrounded her in an instant.


    Cloud honey snow struggled a few times, they both have a little strength, if they don''t use too much strength, they really can''t break away.


    But she is karate, for such a thing is still very easy, is preparing to do something, Wuma apricot is from the outside to come.


    "My God, what are you doing to my sister-in-law?"


    Before, she had been waiting there for a long time, but no one came. She knew that yunmixue would never come late, so she was very anxious to see that the other party still didn''t come, so she came back to find someone. As expected, she heard their conversation here.

 Chapter 349

    Seeing how they treat yunmixue, of course, she is very angry.


    Cloud honey snow looking at Wu Ma Xing, then open mouth to say: "apricot son, you don''t come over, with their way."


    These three women are so scheming, it is inevitable that they will not think of other ways to deal with the two of them.


    But Wuma apricot just didn''t care so much and went directly to lashukelan.


    Shukelan can still deal with Wuma apricot, and holding cloud honey snow, just don''t let go.


    Cloud honey snow also once again said: "apricot, you really don''t care about me, I can solve their two."


    "Sister-in-law, I won''t give up on you. If we want to die together, what can we do?"


    Although she was moved by these words, it''s not the time to be brave at all, so Yun mixue said again:


    "Apricot, you stay away first. I can really deal with both of them."


    Wu Ma Xing thinks about it. Maybe she is really giving something to each other, so she has to leave for a while. When Shu Kelan and Ning Yurou''s mother see such a thing, they quickly use their strength to prevent Yun mixue from leaving.


    However, yunmixue did not use any violence. Instead, she directly pulled out her two hands, pinched their noses and said:


    "If you don''t let me go today, you will die here. Let me go now."


    Nose is pinched, breath is difficult to breathe, Wu Ma Xing saw such a scene, immediately understand, although she learned a lot of violence before, but really want to win, in fact, still need intelligence.


    Cloud honey snow gave her a vivid lesson today.


    At the beginning, they didn''t let go. Although they were breathing with their mouths, yunmixue''s strength was really great. In the end, they had to let her go.


    When Ning Yurou saw this, she really wanted to go down to help, but when she went down, she just went through. She could only watch such a scene and cried out with worry:


    "Mom, how are you two?"


    Because let go of the cloud honey snow, cloud honey snow nature also let go of them, then big mouthful panting mouth said: "we''re OK."


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then open mouth to say: "apricot son, we hurry to walk."


    "Good."


    But I didn''t expect that the two men were very fast. They ran directly to them and said:


    "If you want to go, there''s no way."


    Are these two people crazy? It is clear that even cloud honey snow a person is beat but, also delusion to stop them two.


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "you don''t force me to start."


    "Well, you do it. Today we are going to see how you do it to us?"


    Did they mean to do it themselves?


    Cloud honey snow suddenly thought of such a thing, they feel that this kind of thing can not be done.


    Therefore, when Wuma apricot was about to attack, she quickly grabbed her and said in a low voice: "be careful, don''t touch their way."


    Wu Ma Xing looked at the two men strangely and said, "what do they want to do?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, let''s not do it."


    "But how can we get out if we don''t?"


    Cloud honey snow is also thinking of other ways, but think about it, can do is run, so he said:


    "Anyway, the two of them may not really be able to run faster than us. Let''s run."


    Of course, Wuma apricot is not reconciled, but what about not reconciled? Since cloud honey Snow said they have another purpose, they certainly can''t let them succeed, had to quickly run from here.


    Shu Kelan and Ning Yurou''s mother didn''t expect that Yun mixue was so smart and had an insight into their meaning, so they had no choice but to chase them. Today is a great opportunity, and they can''t give up.


    They took a cat and mouse game in the castle. Of course, it''s not a real game.


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, finally ran out, the outside place is more broad, and there are still many people outside, don''t believe their two purposes, others can''t see.


    Sure enough, after a while, a servant came. When they looked at them, they quickly said:


    "What''s the matter with you


    "Stop both of them. They want us to go."


    "OK, grandma and miss, look at us!"


    In this family, we all like grandmothers very much, so no matter what things the grandmothers have, they will help. Now the young lady is getting better, so naturally they will help the young lady.


    It is precisely because of these servants that it is more difficult for them to get close to Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Xing for a moment.


    Just then, they ran and ran into a man. He said to convenience, "what makes you so flustered?"


    It''s Lord Wuma!


    Cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Xing know that the Savior finally appeared, so they said: "Jue, it''s the two of them, they want to capture us."


    Sure enough, Shu Kelan and Ning Yurou''s mother stopped when they saw the appearance of Wu Ma Jue.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at them coldly, and then said, "what are you two going to do?"


    A moth?


    Cloud honey snow puff Chi is to want to laugh.


    Shukelanton said with a smile: "Jue, you''re back. Where are you talking about? We''re just playing with the two of them. "


    "Play, play what? Why don''t you honestly take care of Ning Yurou over there and come here to have fun with my woman and my sister? "


    "Isn''t Yurou boring in there? We all thought that they were the same age. They must have a lot to say, so we wanted to call them over, but what we didn''t expect was that they would run as soon as they saw us. Tell me about you two. We''re not bad people when you see us running. "


    Wu Ma Xing is also cold hum of the mouth, said: "is not a bad man, yes, the bad man''s face is indeed not written ''I am a bad man'' these five words."


    Cloud honey snow in this side is to want to smile, but still hold back.


    Both of them didn''t look very good. Knowing that Wu Ma Jue had come back, they couldn''t do it at all, and they couldn''t do it at this time, so they said:


    "Since they don''t like it, we won''t force it. Jue, let''s go first."


    Wu Ma Xing didn''t want to let them go, so she said, "stop, you don''t want to go."


    Shu Kelan and Ning Yurou''s mother look at each other and wonder if it''s bad this time? But he heard Wu Ma Jue say:


    "You go, don''t let me see you again."


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    Wu Ma Xing was very worried, even very angry and said: "brother, they just bullied my sister-in-law, how can you let them go? This time they didn''t succeed. Next time they don''t know what will happen. "


    Cloud honey snow also understand Wu Ma Jue''s meaning, then open mouth to say: "apricot son, I know you worry about me, this time really is that I didn''t master well, otherwise also won''t go on their way, next time I will certainly be alert."


    "You are so kind. They must have cheated you in the past, but you are really in the past. I''m so worried."


    Cloud honey snow is also embarrassed, looked at the Wuma Jue here, said to the convenience: "you, come in with me."


    It''s over. Is her ass waiting to blossom?


    "I, I have to teach apricot karate."


    "I won''t die later."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Xing and asked her for help, but the other side didn''t care, even gave a "you deserve" look.


    Oh, is there such a thing? That''s too much.


    Although cloud honey snow is no way, but still followed to go in, has been following each other to maintain a certain distance.


    When Wu Ma Jue turned his head and looked at her, he said, "come here."


    "No."


    "I asked you to come here, didn''t you hear me?"


    Can you pretend you didn''t hear me?


    Cloud honey snow is like a small soldier who made a mistake, always standing in the same place.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Jue said, "if you don''t come here, do you mean I''ll go there?"


    When he comes here, isn''t it more impossible for him to escape?


    So, at last, she walked over and said carefully, "don''t worry, can you be light?"


    Looking at her small appearance, Wu Ma Jue can''t help but want to laugh. She always has such ability. Why did she make him want to laugh when he was most angry? It''s really... Speechless.


    "No way."


    "No, please, Jue. I know I''m wrong. I won''t be cheated by them in the future. Really, I swear."


    "Swear?"


    "Yes, I swear to the light bulb now."


    Then she raised her hand, stretched out her index finger, middle finger and ring finger, and began to swear to the crystal lamp on the ceiling


    "I, yunmixue, will never be called by them again because of my weakness. If I do such a thing again, I will surely be struck by thunder and lightning from heaven..."


    The words haven''t finished, Wu Ma Jue is to pull her directly to come over, the lips mercilessly kisses her.


    After a while, it seemed that he was still not able to relieve his breath, so he bit hard on it, and then he said:


    "Cloud honey snow, I see you are really less and less long memory."


    Cloud honey snow was bitten, naturally feel very painful, but can''t show anything, because she knows, once it is like that, you can''t say the other party will bite yourself, that is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 350

    She stood there with a look of grievance. When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, she said, "why, I don''t think you''re right?"


    "Yes, of course it is. How can it be wrong? You are absolutely right, sir


    "It''s good to know, but death can be avoided, and life can''t escape. Today I must let you have a long memory."


    Then he took action.


    Cloud honey snow originally thought that the other party would hit their own little ass, even have been ready for such a thing, but did not expect, he actually got her into the bedroom, he sat on the bed, and she sat on his lap, they two happened that kind of thing.


    When she came out, she was ashamed and blushed at the thought that they actually used this posture this time and could clearly see how he wanted her.


    So when we got to the other side of Wuma apricot, the other side also saw something and said, "sister-in-law, why are you so red?"


    "Me, do I blush?"


    He stammered.


    "See for yourself, are you blushing?"


    There was a mirror in this place, and it was very big. When she saw herself in the mirror, she found that not only her face was red, but also her neck was red.


    If it wasn''t for coming here to teach Wu Ma Xing, Wu Ma Jue would not have let her go, even left his mark on her body.


    However, when she looked in the mirror, she still thought about how he wanted herself before, as if it was displayed in the mirror. She quickly covered her eyes and didn''t want to let her continue to think about it.


    Her appearance made Wu Ma Xing feel more and more incredible. She soon thought of something and said:


    "Sister in law, you just went back. I''m afraid it''s not a simple punishment that elder brother punished you for so long."


    "No, no!"


    How can such a thing be known? No, absolutely not.


    "No? You have such a strong smell of big brother. You should not know it yourself. "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the whole person is very nervous, quickly to smell the smell of his body, but nothing.


    But seeing the bad smile on Wu Ma Xing''s face, she suddenly understood something, and then said, "you, you are lying to me."


    "So what? You''ve been cheated, haven''t you? "


    Cloud honey snow toward the other side is hit in the past, said: "you are too bad, too bad, too bad."


    Wu Ma Xing said with a smile: "sister-in-law, it''s not my fault. Didn''t you do anything with my brother just now? Hahaha, my elder brother is really hungry. He wants to do something to you in such a short time. It''s really... "


    "You said it."


    By her so straightforward said, cloud honey snow is feel more blush, they two are actually not here to practice karate, but it is noisy, the atmosphere is very good.


    Maybe they were a little tired and sat on the ground back to back. Wu Ma Xing said, "sister-in-law, what''s the feeling between men and women?"


    Cloud honey snow is asked by her is blushing, and then said: "apricot, you are too young, don''t ask such a question."


    "I''m still young. What am I? Do you think you are older than me? You''re just one year older than me, just one year. Before you graduated from University, you were with my elder brother. I still keep my virginity. Am I easy? "


    There are many people who want to play with Wu Ma Xing, and there are many people who pursue her, but she is too clear that those people are only interested in her status and her family. Besides, there is a changdis in her world, which just can''t accommodate other people.


    Because of this, she is still a virgin.


    "Isn''t it good to be a virgin?"


    Yunmixue really doesn''t know what she thinks.


    But Wu Ma Xing suddenly turned her head, and her whole body also turned around, and then said, "sister-in-law, you know, when people reach a certain age, they will be curious about that. Just tell me, I am still a virgin. When I meet someone I like one day, something like that happens, What do you say if they think I have no experience? "


    How could anyone have such an idea?


    "Speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    "I, I have nothing to say."


    She is a person who doesn''t like to talk about this topic, so of course, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, don''t be so stingy. I know that my elder brother pesters you for several times every day except the days when you come to the moon. My elder brother really has physical strength, and by the way, what posture do men like?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly covered his face, and then said: "let''s change the topic?"


    "No, that''s what I want to talk about."


    "I refuse to answer."


    "You are really mean."


    Is this also called stingy? Others are not idle to say such things!


    Cloud honey snow looks at her, a face "beg to let go" expression, finally make Wuma apricot no meaning at all, then say:


    "Forget it, don''t say it."


    Whoo!


    Cloud honey snow finally relaxed the mood.


    Two people are so back to back, who do not speak, but will not feel particularly embarrassed, they do not know when they actually get along to such a point, which makes cloud honey snow feel particularly happy.


    After a while, Wu Ma Xing said, "sister-in-law, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, go ahead."


    "I''ve thought about it all these days. I''ve decided to go to changdis'' hometown tomorrow."


    This kind of thing really surprised yunmixue. She turned her head to look at her and said, "apricot, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m very clear now, and my head is clearer than ever. When they left, I said that no matter how they were, I must have a chance to see their good things approaching. If I don''t work hard, it will be over. So, I must work hard, sister-in-law. I don''t want you to stop me, Even if you can''t support me, I''ll go. "


    Cloud honey snow looking at her, for a moment all don''t know what should say.


    In fact, she wanted to support her, but she was still her good sister Ouyang Qiao. But if she didn''t support her, she knew she would not be reconciled, so she said:


    "Apricot, have you really thought about it?"


    "Yes, think well, sister-in-law, this is my last chance. Even if it makes me die, it also makes me die completely. Do you agree?"


    After thinking for a while, she finally said, "OK, apricot, I support you."


    Wu Ma Xing didn''t expect that she would say that. She was so excited that she said, "is that true? Are you willing to support me? "


    "I''m just supporting you. I can''t help you with other things. Everything depends on you."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s enough to have you. I don''t need you to help me. I just need spiritual support."


    "But can you go out alone? Now our situation is so difficult, who knows what they will do to us. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about such things. I''ll sneak away at night. I won''t tell anyone and they won''t know where I''ve been."


    Cloud honey snow also thought again, and then said: "OK, apricot, you are a little more careful, you know? No matter what happens, you must be more energetic. "


    "I see."


    About this kind of thing, cloud honey snow thinks it''s necessary to talk to her good sister, so after struggling for a while, she still calls Ouyang Qiao.


    "Cher, I haven''t been on the phone for a long time. How are you doing?"


    "I''m fine, mainly you. How are you over there?"


    "Well, much better. I''ve been doing well since my mother approved me. We get along very well now."


    It''s really good news, but


    Cloud honey snow or open mouth say: "Qiao son, today apricot son says with me, she plans to want to pass."


    There was silence.


    This side, cloud honey snow also don''t know what to say, also keep silent like this.


    After a long time, the other side finally said, "OK, let her come."


    "But..."


    Cloud honey snow has not said anything, but basically the other party also understands what she is going to say. Ouyang Qiao says with a smile:


    "Xueer, you don''t have to worry about me. As you know, things like this between the three of us have to be solved sooner or later. Since she can come here, it''s the best. Let''s solve them together."


    What she said is really reasonable, so yunmi snow is also relieved a lot, said: "by the way, you must ensure her safety, here Shu Kelan or Ning Yurou, they will attack her at any time, understand?"


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry."


    Cloud honey snow turned off the phone, this is a lot of relief, turned around, but did not expect that Wu Ma Jue was already standing behind.


    "Is Wu Ma Xing going to find the two of them?"


    She didn''t intend to hide it from him, so when he finished, she said, "well, yes, I was just going to tell you."

 Chapter 351

    "Mischief, now is when, she unexpectedly still so willful leave."


    "No, Jue, listen to me. Xing''er said that she would sneak away at night when no one was watching, and she would take a bus, so no one would know where she had gone."


    "I think she is really more and more daring, actually dare to slip away alone."


    "I think it''s also very good. Xing''er must have learned a lot of one''s life skills when she was abroad. I believe she won''t have anything to do."


    "I don''t care about her."


    Cloud honey snow know, he also just said, that is his sister, if really is what happened, he should be more anxious than anyone!


    "Jue, let''s go to bed."


    "Well, sleep."


    Cloud honey snow means simple sleep, but Wu Ma Jue doesn''t think so. So, in the bedroom, it''s a new battle.


    As for what war, you can guess at will.


    All in all, I really had a good night''s sleep.


    When she heard that the other side had a research on that aspect of medicine, Yun mixue was very excited and said:


    "Really? Do you really have a way? "


    "It can''t be said that there is a way, but I have to see the patients."


    See the patient?


    After all, Shu Kelan has been at home for a long time, which is basically the same as who she looks at, which makes her feel particularly difficult.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "The right medicine, the right medicine, Mrs. Wuma, you just said this situation, I think I can try to treat it, but if there are other symptoms? The doctor''s parents'' heart, of course, I hope to treat this patient thoroughly


    Cloud honey snow think the other side said is also particularly reasonable, so he said: "well, doctor, I''ll think of a way, another day to make an appointment with you, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Well, there is basically no problem on my side. As long as you make sure, I can see the patient at any time."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    When yunmixue came out from the inside, she was always having a headache. Do you see the patient? How does she want the doctor to see the patient?


    On the way, her mobile phone rings. When she sees that it''s Wu Ma Xing''s phone, Yun mixue remembers something and says:


    "Apricot, have you arrived yet?"


    "Well, it''s already here. I thought you were sleeping, so I didn''t disturb you."


    "No, I''m awake."


    "So, my elder brother didn''t bother you last night?"


    Since that day, she has been around this topic all the time. She blushed and said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, apricot. If you say that, I''ll curse you for not succeeding this time."


    "Don''t, don''t think like that. Originally, I didn''t have much hope. If you say that again, I don''t know what to do."


    Cloud honey snow smile, know that she is most afraid of such things, so he said: "take good care of yourself over there, don''t hurt yourself, you know?"


    "I know. Don''t worry. How can I, a lady of great fortune, wronged myself?"


    "Well, that''s good. I have other things on my side. I won''t tell you. If you have something, please call me. As long as I can hear it the first time, I will answer it the first time."


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, cloud honey snow back to the castle, the whole person is always thinking about the things before.


    When Aunt Qin came to see her, she didn''t know what she was thinking, so she sat beside her and said:


    "Michelle, are you in trouble?"


    Yunmixue then reacted and looked at Aunt Qin nearby. Then she looked around and quickly pulled the person into the bedroom, closed the door and said:


    "Well, aunt Qin, I still haven''t told anyone about this kind of thing. I''m only telling you now. Don''t tell me, OK?"


    "Don''t worry. You don''t know how tight my mouth is."


    Cloud honey snow of course know, and she is not saying that such things are not good, can''t say, just because she is worried about what, so can''t let the other party say.


    "In fact, I found a doctor who wanted to give Wu Ma Jue''s father a look and see if he could be cured. Although I know it''s almost three years, I always have to try, don''t I? "


    Aunt Qin didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. She immediately agreed with her and said, "it''s a good thing. If you can think of this, I really feel very happy. If you can treat Mr. Wuma''s father well, Mr. Wuma will also be very happy."


    "Yes, of course I know that, but..." the next thing is yunmixue''s biggest worry. She continued: "at the beginning, Shu Kelan did such a thing to Jue''s father under the guise of my hand, which means that she didn''t want him to get better. So I have to do this behind her back. "


    "But aunt Qin, as you know, during her stay here, you can see that she seldom leaves the castle, and usually she doesn''t go out with the people who are killed or play mahjong. So it''s really difficult for me to take Jue''s father out."


    "The doctor said that he had basically mastered the situation, but he didn''t want to treat the wrong patient. He still wanted to see the patient, so the most difficult thing for me now is how to take Jue''s dad out without being found out."


    "What''s more, once the other party can get medical treatment, it must be more than this time. I''m afraid I have to go out often in the future. How can I do that?"


    Aunt Qin thought about it and thought it was a headache, so she said, "have you ever told Mr. Wuma about it?"


    "I haven''t told him yet, because everything is still unknown. I dare not say it for the time being."


    "I think you should talk to Mr. Wuma. After all, it''s his father. Once something happens, it''s like the last time shukelan framed you. At least Mr. Wuma already knows. Even if she framed you, at least Mr. Wuma will believe you, right?"


    Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, and then said: "aunt Qin, what you said is not wrong, but I know that even if I don''t tell Jue, Jue will unconditionally believe me."


    "It''s natural, but isn''t it better to say it? What''s more, you just talk to me. I can''t help you with other things. If it''s Mr. Wuma, I can help you. "


    "Aunt Qin, I know. Thank you. If you didn''t tell me, I might just want to give Jue a surprise. But now it seems that I really don''t need this surprise. I''d better tell him."


    "Well."


    After Wu Ma Jue came back, Yun Mi Xue told him this. Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said:


    "How do you remember to treat my dad?"


    Although he didn''t like his father very much all the time, and he had a general relationship with his father, after all, they were father and son, and their blood relationship would be different. Wu Ma Jue would still care about such things.


    "In fact, I''ve thought about this for a long time. It''s my reason why Daddy is like this now. If I had been a little more alert at that time, I wouldn''t have hurt daddy like this today."


    "He took the blame for himself and trusted someone he shouldn''t have believed."


    "But after so many years, I should have been punished."


    For such a point, Wu Ma Jue naturally agreed, so he said: "is that doctor reliable?"


    "I told you, in..."


    Cloud honey snow will each other what qualifications and what situation is said, Wu Ma Jue also absolutely trust her, he said:


    "In that case, he can''t go out. You can ask the doctor to come over. No matter how much it costs, we''ll give it to him."


    Right ah, cloud honey snow is very excited to say: "how did I not think of?"


    "You don''t believe that you don''t have a brain."


    She is really despised by hongguoguo. Yunmixue says that she is very unhappy.


    "But I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to keep the doctor coming all the time without being found out by them."


    "You can see for yourself for a time. Although shukelan often stays at home, there are always some rules. It''s not sure that you can find a time when she''s not at home and let the doctor come over."


    "Yes, yes, Jue, what you said is so right. Aunt Qin told me to tell you something like this. At that time, I wanted to give you a surprise. I''ll tell you when daddy is ready, but now I don''t listen to Aunt Qin in vain."


    Wu Ma Jue was very dissatisfied with this and said, "yunmi snow, if I remember correctly, the last time you told me because of chocolate, and later because of aunt Qin, didn''t you think of telling me anything in your world?"


    Is this angry?


    Cloud honey snow quickly flattered the mouth said: "no, I actually have to think about it, but I think, you have not always said that I have no brain?"? I just want to see if I can solve such things. If I can, I don''t need you to prove that I still have brains. "


    "It turns out that you don''t have a brain yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she was defeated.

 Chapter 352

    "But you''re not without merit."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the whole person is particularly happy, quickly said: "what advantages do I have, what advantages do I have?"


    "That''s enough for me."


    Red cheeks.


    Cloud honey snow quickly covered his cheek, and then said: "Wu Ma Jue, you are too much!"


    Really?


    Looking at her really delicious appearance, Wu Ma Jue could not help but wanted to eat her again.


    Do what you say, and throw people on Simmons.


    To the appointment of a week, Wu Ma Ying and Xie Xinyue two people are holding hands tightly, very nervous.


    They have been looking at the outside, Wu Ma Ying said: "Xinyue, is your friend really coming today?"


    It''s not that they didn''t want to escape, but every time they both escaped, the Wuma family suffered, and finally they didn''t dare to escape.


    This time, although there is hope, they dare not place such hope on others, because they know too well that how much hope there is, how much disappointment there is.


    "Mom, I know Qin Yihan will come, but I don''t want him to come."


    "Yes, I don''t want him to come here. It''s impossible for him to make up 100 million yuan this week. It''s really good that he has made such a promise to us. Even if he doesn''t come, we won''t blame him."


    Xie Xinyue nodded her head.


    Xie Zhaoqi went out for a drink and came back drunk. Seeing that their mothers were so nervous, he said with a smile:


    "Ha ha, you two think you can leave here today. I don''t think that young man is rich at all. Maybe he said that on purpose at that time, so as to divert our attention. No one will come again."


    "Just like you two, you still want to get rid of me. I don''t think you can get rid of us in your life."


    Xie Xinyue looked at him with some fear, because every time he came back after drinking too much, he would beat her without asking for any reason.


    Although she was always beaten, she really didn''t want to be beaten again.


    Wu Ma Ying also saw, then all along is tightly protects own daughter, does not speak.


    When Xie Zhaoqi saw them, he was so angry that he said, "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you talk? Thinking that guy could come and save you? I tell you, don''t even think about it. It''s strange that he can come to save you! "


    "No, he will come to save us."


    Xie Xinyue said suddenly at this time.


    Xie Zhaoqi looked at her and immediately said with a smile, "that''s what I said. How can I say that the young man played with my daughter? If he doesn''t come here, it''s too unfair. If he doesn''t come here today, I''ll go to their house."


    "I ask you, what''s his name? Where does the family live? "


    Xie Xinyue knew that when he asked these questions, he wanted to torture Qin Yihan. He immediately bit his lips and said:


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    Xie Zhaoqi looked at her and said:


    "You have been played by others, and you don''t know where he lives in his house?"


    "Dad, why do you say that so badly? I''m not being played by him at all


    "Not played by him? Do you think I''ll believe what you say? That morning, he sent you back so early. If you two didn''t go out together, how could he send you back so early? "


    "I said, that''s because we play in Wuma''s house, so it''s so early."


    "Oh, I see. What happened to you two at Wuma''s house!"


    Xie Xinyue was really worried. Looking at her mother, she said, "Mom, I really don''t have it. I don''t have it at all. I still..."


    It''s really hard to say that, but from her expression, she really didn''t tell lies, so Wu Ma Ying patted her hand gently, and then said:


    "Xinyue, you don''t have to worry. Mom believes you."


    "Well."


    When she heard this, she nodded heavily and relaxed.


    In this regard, Xie Zhaoqi said: "Wu Ma Ying, you can still believe her words. Now she has other men. They all say that her daughter is old and outgoing. I don''t know how many times she has been played by that young man, but she doesn''t admit it."


    "I really don''t, Dad!"


    Xie Xinyue is about to cry.


    But Xie Zhaoqi just didn''t believe in such things, and said, "tell me where his home is. If he doesn''t come, I''ll go to him now."


    "Dad, I won''t tell you."


    "You''re still anti teaching, aren''t you? You don''t do what I ask you to do. "


    Say, the person walked to come over, mercilessly hit on her body.


    Wu Ma Ying saw this, quickly said: "Xie Zhaoqi, I married you in this life, has been down eight generations of bad luck, my life is such a life, but she is your daughter ah, from small to big is you beat, this is even if, she is so big, you don''t beat her, OK?"


    "You still dare to teach me a lesson. I don''t think you''re tired of living. Now I''ll fight with you."


    Said, he is hard to pull her hair over, a slap is also hit on her body.


    "Ma!"


    Xie Xinyue saw this, the whole person is extremely distressed.


    Wu Ma Ying eat pain, but did not show what, just said: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry about me, mom can hold on."


    "Also, no matter whether the young man is coming or not today, Xinyue, you have suffered so much in this family. Don''t stay here. Let''s go."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Xie Xinyue looked at her in disbelief and said:


    "Mom, don''t you want me?"


    "Silly child, how can mother not want you? This family is not what you can stay in. You should have a wonderful life of your own. Don''t be because of your father... So, go, go


    Xie Xinyue quickly shook her head, and then said: "Mom, if I don''t go, I will never go."


    "Listen to me, Xinyue."


    Although Xie Zhaoqi had drunk too much, he was very conscious and said, "do you want to go? There''s no way. Neither of you is going to leave today. I won''t kill you? "


    "Stop it


    The traffic jam on the road is really serious. Qin Yihan is in a great hurry. When he came here, he was a little earlier. He didn''t expect that he had caught up with the morning rush hour. He didn''t come here until now.


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene. He was really worried. He ran directly to Xie Zhaoqi, stopped him and said:


    "What are the skills of beating your wife and daughter?"


    Xie Zhaoqi looked at him, did not expect that he was actually coming, immediately laughed, said: "beating his wife and daughter is really not a skill, but they are my wife, my daughter, I want to fight, what qualifications do you have?"


    "What you said before, as long as I make up 100 million yuan, you can let them go. Does that still count?"


    "Oh, of course it counts. Don''t tell me you''ve made up enough money?"


    Hearing this, even Wu Ma Ying and Xie Xinyue couldn''t believe it. Looking at him, it was 100 million yuan. If he was Wu Ma Jue, they would believe it, but he was such an ordinary person.


    Qin Yihan also knew what kind of situation he would face, so he said, "I, I didn''t have enough money. No one could have enough money in such a short time."


    "If that''s the case, then you can go quickly. If you don''t have money, don''t think about taking them both away."


    Xie Xinyue heard such words and held back her tears, saying: "Qin Yihan, thank you. You can come here. My mother and I are very happy. Anyway, it''s our own family''s business. You''d better leave."


    Wu Ma Ying also opened her mouth and said: "yes, child, we are very grateful to you for coming. Anyway, we are like this in our life. It doesn''t matter. We have already received your mind. You''d better go now!"


    Qin Yihan came here today, but he didn''t want to leave. If he really wanted to leave, he naturally wanted to take them with him, so he said:


    "Let''s go together, or I will never leave."


    "Qin Yihan."


    Xie Xinyue knows his mind, which is really enough for her. He really doesn''t have to do so much for her.


    Moreover, he is gone now, and she will not blame him in the future. Instead, she will think of such a past and be very happy.


    Qin Yihan looked at them and said, "don''t say it. My heart has decided that I will take you two away this time. I will never leave any of you behind."


    "Want to take both of them? Give money, you have to give money. "


    Qin Yihan looked at each other, and then said: "money, I can give you, but I don''t have so much. I''ll give you a part first, and I''ll give it to you regularly every month. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As if he had heard a joke, Xie Zhaoqi laughed loudly and then said:


    "What do you think I am here, bank? Get something from the loan and pay it back on schedule every month? "


    It''s just wishful thinking, Xie continued


    "Even if I am a bank here and want to repay on time, don''t you think I should pay interest? Since you think so, I suddenly feel that there is nothing wrong with it. If you want to pay interest, you can add another 100 million yuan! "

 Chapter 353

    It''s a lion''s mouth!


    Xie Xinyue looked at her father and said, "Dad, how can you do this? How can I say it''s also your daughter? How can you do this to me?"


    "Because you are my daughter, that''s why I want so much money. Doesn''t he want to help you? You are priceless in my heart. Of course, I want more, don''t I? My precious daughter? "


    When Wu Ma Ying looked at him, her heart was hurt. She thought of something and said:


    "Child, I''m really happy that you can take me away, but as a person of this age, what if I leave? Why don''t you take Xinyue with you? I can trust you. You will treat Xinyue well. Let''s go now. "


    Xie Xinyue didn''t expect her mother to talk like this. She immediately said, "Mom, what are you talking about? If you don''t go, how can I go?"


    "Xinyue, the last time my mother told you that you are still young and have a future of your own. In my life, my mother has never found a good man to marry. My mother doesn''t want you to be like me. I can see that Qin Yihan is really a good child, so you''d better leave with him quickly and leave me alone."


    "Mom, I also said that if you don''t leave, I will never leave."


    Xie Zhaoqi listened to these two women''s words and said angrily: "I tell you two, today there is no money, no one wants to leave today. Also, that young man, what do you think? I have already extended the quota. It''s up to you whether you agree to me or not. "


    Qin Yihan is thinking here.


    Xie Xinyue saw this, then quickly said: "Qin Yihan, you''d better leave, our affairs really don''t need you to manage, you go quickly."


    Now that he''s here today, he doesn''t want to turn back. So he said:


    "I won''t go."


    "But my father said that, but he would never let me and my mother leave easily."


    Xie Zhaoqi said with a smile: "what you said is not wrong. Of course, it is not so easy for you to leave, because..."


    At this time, some people over there came over and said with a smile, "Xiao Xie, what''s the matter? Have you already said that? I''m going to pick someone up today. "


    Pick up? Who are you going to pick up?


    Xie Xinyue and Wu Maying still don''t know what''s going on. Xie Zhaoqi is flattering. He runs over and says:


    "Boss Huang, why did you come in person? I have said that as long as my daughter is talked through, it will be sent to you naturally. "


    boss Huang?


    Xie Xinyue and Wu Maying understand what in an instant. It turns out that Xie Zhaoqi has already thought about giving her to this disgusting middle-aged old man? He, how could he?


    "I''ll think about it. If I don''t come here, what can you do if you let them go? I finally fell in love with a woman. Of course, I can''t let it go like this! "


    "Boss Huang, you seem to say that I don''t keep our promise. Am I persuading you? My daughter is born with a stubborn temper. I have to say for a while. "


    "Is it?"


    Boss Huang took a look at Xie Xinyue over there, with a hostile expression on his face. Xie Xinyue subconsciously hid behind her mother.


    Although Qin Yihan had heard of such things before, he mostly saw them on TV, but he didn''t expect to appear in front of him today. Of course, he couldn''t tolerate such things, so he just stood in front of them and said:


    "Uncle, how can you do that? Didn''t we agree before? I''ll take both of them? "


    As soon as boss Huang heard these words, he said, "Xiao Xie, what''s the matter? Where does this young man come from? "


    "Don''t worry, boss Huang. I''ll solve the problems here. I''m sure it will satisfy you."


    Turning around, the wine seemed to wake up a lot. Looking at Qin Yihan, he immediately scolded and said:


    "I asked you to take people away, but did you take money? If you don''t have any money, they can''t go with you. They are my wife and daughter. I have the right to control them. So now you don''t have anything to do with you. You should leave as soon as possible. If you annoy boss Huang, you won''t have a good life. "


    Is Qin Yihan going to sell them to this fat man? As if he had thought of something, he began to say:


    "Well, uncle, I can promise the things you asked me to promise you. Two hundred million is two hundred million. I will give it to you within a long period of time."


    "Now I go back on my word, boss Huang said that as long as I give my daughter to him, we have no debt before, and the most important thing is to give me 50 million, and give it to me right away. So, don''t even think about it, you little boy, let''s go!"


    "How can you do that? How can I sell my daughter? "


    But Xie Zhaoqi didn''t care at all and said, "sell your daughter? What is selling a daughter? Before I asked you to give me money, doesn''t that mean selling my daughter? Since it''s sold to you as well as to boss Huang, who has the money to give it to me, of course I''m going to sell it to boss Huang, right, boss Huang? "


    Boss Huang was very happy to hear what he said, so he said with a smile, "brother Xie, you are so smart. I like it."


    When Xie Zhaoqi looked at boss Huang, he still had a flattering smile on his face.


    Qin Yihan saw this, is more can''t leave, if he left, Xie Xinyue a good girl is to fall into the hands of the boss, how can this work?


    So he said, "I have ten million here. I will make up for the money as soon as possible. I must take it away today."


    "Ten million, tut Tut, it''s very good that you can raise so much money in such a short time with your ability, but it''s a pity that boss Huang will give me fifty million soon. Who do you think I want? Why don''t you take my wife with you, ten million? "


    Wu Ma Ying can see through it. She whispers to Qin Yihan and doesn''t know what to say. Qin Yihan nods and says:


    "Well, I see."


    Then he grabbed Xie Xinyue''s hand to leave, as if they had found something. Then he quickly stopped in front of them and said:


    "If you want to go, there is no way."


    Wu Ma Ying saw such a scene, toward boss Huang is quickly ran past, grasp each other''s arm is a strong bite.


    Boss Huang immediately cried in pain.


    "Boss."


    Those people are very worried. On this side, Wu Ma Ying also said:


    "Let them both go. If they don''t, I''ll kill him today."


    Xie Zhaoqi did not expect that his wife would do such a thing. He immediately ran over and grabbed her hair. He had to let her go of boss Huang, and Xie Zhaoqi also slapped her back.


    "Dead girl, you are actually bad for me. If you are not a Wuma family member, I even sold you today. You are so bad for me. You look really impatient."


    Xie Xinyue saw such, immediately is sad shout: "Mom, mom!"


    Wu Ma Ying also looked at her daughter and said, "don''t worry about me. Xinyue, hurry to leave with Yihan."


    "I''m not leaving. I''m not leaving."


    "With cold!"


    Although Qin Yihan is very worried about Wu Maying, the current situation is that if they don''t leave, they will never want to leave in their life, so they immediately make a decision to hold Xie Xinyue tightly and quickly take her out.


    But how can the people in boss Huang agree? Just surround the two of them.


    Although boss Huang was badly bitten, he didn''t forget to say: "young man, I think you''d better know a little bit and send people here. Although boss Huang is not a very rich man in this city, you can''t afford to offend him. If you send people here, we can say anything, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today, but if you don''t... Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Qin Yihan looked at him with a cold smile and said, "boss Huang, I''m afraid I really can''t listen to you. I will never see my beloved woman fall into your hands."


    Beloved woman!


    When Xie Xinyue heard such words, the whole person was shocked.


    She knew that when he came, on the one hand, he was responsible, on the other hand, he must have thought about himself. But what she didn''t expect was that he would say so about himself. Did he really love her so much?


    "Beloved woman?" Boss Huang also heard it and said with a smile, "so what? What I like, there is nothing I can''t get. Since you are such a young man who doesn''t know the current affairs, don''t blame me for being impolite. Boys, help me grab this woman, and at the same time arrest this young man. I want to see how they love each other? "


    "Yes."


    For a moment, they have no way to take Wu Ma Ying''s side into consideration. Wu Ma Ying has no way to come because she is restrained by Xie Zhaoqi.


    Xie Xinyue doesn''t know karate, so she can only rely on Qin Yihan. Although Qin Yihan is very good at fighting, these people are definitely not built. There are so many people. He has to protect Xie Xinyue. For a moment, the situation is too complicated.

 Chapter 354

    Seeing that Qin Yihan was about to be beaten by them, Xie Xinyue cried out: "Qin Yihan, don''t worry about me, you go quickly, you go!"


    She knows that as long as he wants to escape, it''s still very easy. It''s all because of her. It''s because of her.


    "You, no one, don''t try to touch me, woman."


    Even if he can''t beat them, he won''t let them do anything to Xie Xinyue. After Xie Xinyue saw it, the whole person was crying.


    When boss Huang saw that it was almost time, he winked at several people and asked them to take Xie Xinyue away.


    After those people received the order, they went to quickly pull Xie Xinyue. Qin Yihan saw this and quickly went to catch her, but it didn''t work at all, because there were so many people on the other side, and he was also exhausted.


    "Happy moon."


    "With cold!"


    Looking at this, boss Huang felt more and more happy, so he said, "brother Xie, I will find someone to send the money, and I will take the money first."


    This side of Xie Zhaoqi is still flattering to the extreme appearance, and then said: "good good, boss Huang, you walk slowly, you walk well."


    Boss Huang looked at Qin Yihan on the ground and said, "take him away, too."


    "Boss Huang, I don''t know where you are going to take them both?"


    At this time, a petite woman appeared in front of them, followed by many people wearing black clothes and black sunglasses, but their aura seemed to be stronger than those brought by boss Huang.


    "This is..."


    Boss Huang looks at yunmixue, but he just feels familiar, but he can''t remember where he saw her. Although she is petite, she still looks ok.


    Boss Huang is just like his surname. He is really famous in this circle. Seeing that almost all the women want to get hold of him, he is also thinking about Yun Mi Xue.


    When Qin Yihan saw the cloud honey snow, he said: "how did you come? And the Baron


    Cloud honey snow is very sorry to say: "to cold brother, sorry, I don''t want to come so late, I just Lin is a little bit of a thing."


    Fortunately, I didn''t come late, but looking at the current situation, it''s really not good. Think of here, she is really some remorse up, she really did not expect things will become so.


    "By the way, there''s something on Jue''s side. I can''t come for the moment, but it doesn''t matter. I''m here today, and things can be solved as well."


    Qin Yihan naturally believed it, because he was too clear about yunmixue. He knew that she couldn''t find so many people. It must be Wu Ma Jue who helped her find it.


    Boss Huang studied the woman, but when he noticed the people behind, he immediately thought of something and said:


    "These are Mr. Wuma''s people?"


    In the past, Wuma Jue was called young master, and he was very famous in this area. Later, because his grandfather died, he was in charge of everything in the family, so everyone unconsciously called him Mr. Wuma.


    Although boss Huang knew that Wu Ma Ying was Wu Ma Jue''s aunt and didn''t dare to do anything to her, and he also knew that Wu Ma''s family didn''t manage their side for so many years, so he dared to be so presumptuous. But he never thought that Mr. Wu Ma had sent someone to come this time.


    Xie Zhaoqi saw so, directly let go of Wu Ma Ying, then said: "who let you meddle in?"


    Cloud honey snow then open mouth to say: "uncle, this isn''t what business, although so many years Wuma family don''t care about you, but you don''t have money, still want to take from Wuma family?"? Since you have been helped by the Wuma family for so many years, today''s Wuma family naturally has to take care of such things. "


    "You


    Of course, Xie Zhaoqi was very angry, but yunmixue didn''t care at all, so she said, "you can escort them away."


    "Yes, grandmothers and grandmothers."


    Grandmothers and grandmothers?


    Boss Huang didn''t expect that this small looking woman in front of him was actually the legendary common woman?


    However, Wu Ma Jue had already appeared. Naturally, he was not so good, so he said, "since Wu Ma is here, we really can''t take people away, but, brother Xie, what do you think of the account between us?"


    Xie Zhaoqi has understood that once a person is taken away, he will not have a good life, so he quickly said:


    "Boss Huang, I know this kind of thing has nothing to do with you. I''m going to tell them to let people go."


    "So, the best."


    Xie Zhaoqi looked at what has been said by cloud honey. "I don''t care what you say. In short, Wu Ma Ying is your wizard''s family who can leave with you. But Xie Xin Yue is my daughter. I has the final say, and you must not think of taking her away."


    "But I insist on taking her away today?"


    "No way. I won''t let you take her away even if I die."


    Cloud honey snow know, although Wu Ma Jue will be ready for her, but after all, the real person is not here, Xie Zhaoqi is not afraid, but does not mean that she is so easy to talk.


    "Uncle, if you insist on not letting me take people away, I''m sorry. I''ll do it."


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you."


    Cloud honey snow looked at the people behind, they took the life, toward Xie Zhaoqi this side is to come.


    Xie Zhaoqi didn''t even know how to do it. He was easily subdued. Seeing this, Yun mixue said:


    "Uncle, I really can''t let you treat Jue''s aunt and sister like this, so let''s go and do it yourself."


    Then he turned around to help Qin Yihan and Wu Maying. Xie Xinyue did the same, and they went out.


    Xie Zhaoqi was still shouting at the back, but it was useless at all. None of them paid any attention to him. When they got on the bus, people disappeared completely from here.


    Cloud honey snow in the car, holding Wu Ma Ying''s hand tightly, said: "aunt, this time you don''t worry, from today on, you don''t have to be treated by your uncle any more."


    Wu Ma Ying suddenly began to cry and said: "Honey snow, thank you, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t get rid of that magic hand. It''s just... Honey snow, he won''t give up. He certainly won''t."


    Of course, she knew it, so she said, "you don''t have to worry about this. There is nothing that Jue can''t solve. Besides, my uncle is so afraid of Jue that nothing will happen."


    Is it?


    That''s what she said, but she knows Xie Zhaoqi very well. Who knows what he will do?


    Most importantly, she didn''t dare to say it. In fact, she was really worried about Xie Zhaoqi. Although Xie Zhaoqi did that to her, it was the man he chose and loved. If he offended boss Huang, what would happen?


    Finally, he took them to Wuma''s house and prepared a castle for them. Yunmixue said with a smile:


    "Aunt, Xinyue, from now on, you can live here. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    They both nodded.


    The more she thinks about it, the more happy she feels. In the past, it was very boring here. Although there were many servants at home, they were not able to speak. Now it''s different. What some people know can take over is the result. Several empty castles in the past can be used now. They are very popular, which makes people very happy.


    But she still thought of something and said, "brother ehan, I have something to ask you."


    Qin Yihan said something to Xie Xinyue, then followed her out of the room and said, "Honey snow, if you have anything, just say it!"


    "Brother Yihan, although aunt Qin and uncle Qin don''t know that we''re going to pick up our aunt and sister Xinyue this time, they will soon know. So, about this kind of thing, I also want to say that you and sister Xinyue can''t hide it from them any more. We have to let them know."


    "In addition, aunt and aunt Qin and uncle Qin must meet and talk to each other, which will be good for each other in the future."


    Qin Yihan knew that what she said was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "what you said is not wrong. I really should talk to them about such things. Thanks to your reminding me, honey snow, otherwise, I didn''t think of it."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "in a word, Xinyue sister has come here now, now you, is more time to get along, take a good grasp of it!"


    "Well."


    Qin Yihan certainly understood.


    Because Wu Ma Ying and Xie Xinyue are also tired, they don''t disturb them for the time being. Let them have a good rest in the castle first.


    On this side, Qin Yihan also confessed his affairs to Aunt Qin and uncle Qin. When Aunt Qin heard this, she knew why yunmixue would tell herself that many things were not as easy as she imagined.


    "I''m sorry, mom and dad. You''ve been expecting me to find a good girl. I''ve found her, but her family..."


    Aunt Qin took a look at Uncle Qin, and then said, "Yihan, we are also very happy that you can find a good girl, but her family really allows us to think about it."


    Although she agreed before, it was not so exaggerated now, so they can only do so.


    Of course, Qin Yihan understood something and said, "OK, let''s discuss it."

 Chapter 355

    They came to yunmixue''s side and said what they thought. After hearing this, yunmixue said:


    "Aunt Qin, uncle Qin, I''m sorry. Although I told you before, it didn''t really happen. You didn''t expect it to be so serious. Now it''s really not so serious. But I still hope you can support them."


    "I know that their family will bring a lot of trouble to your family, but Jue and I have already discussed this time. We should solve such a problem anyway. So you don''t have to worry. We will make it better."


    Of course, they believe in Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue, but


    In the end, they sighed and said, "Honey snow, that child Xinyue is really good, but his life is a little bitter. I hope it''s just like what you said!"


    "Don''t worry, we will do it well."


    What else can they say? It was agreed at the beginning, and the two children had already had feelings, so naturally they had to agree.


    The two of them sat here for a while and felt that they were almost there. Then they went to see Wu Ma Xing. How to say, if they really want to be together in the future, they are also in laws. Naturally, in laws will meet, and they also want to talk about such things.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back in the evening, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Basically, it has been solved according to what you said, but boss Huang over there..."


    "I''ve ordered him to go down. He doesn''t dare to do anything."


    "Well, as long as he doesn''t go there to see his uncle, basically he won''t do anything because of the pressure."


    "Don''t worry, as long as someone answers it."


    "Well."


    However, it is impossible to solve such a problem easily. After all, Xie Zhaoqi is still unwilling. He is very angry when he thinks that the people of Wuma family are actually blocking his way to get rich.


    He knew that Wu Ma Jue was not at home during the day, so he just looked for a chance to come over. Although the security guards at the door knew him and didn''t let him in, he still made a big noise outside.


    Because of this, they had to go out and watch.


    At the door, Xie Zhaoqi kept shouting: "you all come out for me, return my wife and daughter, or I will go to the court to sue you."


    When yunmixue looked at him, she said: "uncle, we don''t mind if you go to the court to sue us. When my grandfather was there, he really worried that such things would be known by the media and many people, and hurt the reputation of Wuma family."


    "But now it''s different. Jue and I don''t care about such things. Even if you make it to the world, we will protect aunt and sister Xinyue."


    Wu Ma Xing and Xie Xinyue are very moved when they hear such words. It''s not that they didn''t want to go to Wu Ma ye to help them before, but they just dare not come when they think of his resolute attitude at that time.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, they were not abandoned by the Wuma family, and they were willing to do something for them, which made them feel very warm.


    Xie Zhaoqi didn''t think about those things at all. He just said, "now that you are not afraid of the media, I will go to the media and let them know your evil deeds."


    "Evil? Uncle, who do you think is the real evil? It doesn''t matter if you go to the media. Anyway, the news of Wuma family has always been the target of outsiders. Of course, they are eager to come. But don''t forget, uncle. Now they both have injuries. We can go to the experts of the hospital for identification. It''s all about you. When you say, who will be the target of the media? "


    "You, you are threatening me."


    Cloud honey snow or very calm mouth said: "no, uncle, I did not threaten you, I just give you such things clearly, money, we can give you, but you and aunt divorce it!"


    In this case, although she didn''t communicate with Wu Ma Ying, and she shouldn''t replace Wu Ma Ying, she really didn''t want her to go on like this, so even if Wu Ma Ying didn''t think so in her heart, she didn''t want her to go back to that abyss.


    "Divorce? No way


    Then he looked at Wu Ma Ying and said:


    "You want a divorce, don''t you? The woman who said she would love me forever now wants to abandon me, right? Just because my business has failed and I can''t do anything to satisfy you, so you want a divorce, don''t you? "


    Wu Ma Ying immediately began to cry. For so many years, why didn''t she leave him? On the one hand, she really couldn''t leave. On the other hand, she didn''t want to leave at all.


    But after such a thing, she knew that she had to find a solution, otherwise she would hurt her daughter if she didn''t say it. As long as she thought that her daughter was going to go with boss Huang, she would never forgive herself in her life.


    So she began to say: "Zhao Qi, please let me go, I beg you to let me go!"


    Xie Zhaoqi has completely understood that it is obvious that he wants to divorce himself? Immediately he was very angry and cried out:


    "I tell you, even if you Wuma people come out, what''s the matter? This marriage is inseparable."


    "Uncle, I advise you to leave. The Wuma family will still give you some money, but if you don''t leave, we will go to the court to apply for divorce. It''s not good for you to treat their two domestic violence for a long time, so if you are smart, take the money and never come back."


    "Well, take the money and leave? Is that how you want to get rid of me? I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    Xie Zhaoqi turned around and left.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, also turn around to look at Wu Ma Ying and Xie Xinyue, then sad said: "don''t worry, this time no one will hurt you."


    They both cried and nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    On the other side, the people of Ning family saw such a scene, the corner of their mouth gently raised, and then said:


    "I didn''t expect such a scene. It''s really interesting."


    Shu Kelan knew that Wu Ma Ying''s family would disgrace Wu Ma''s family sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that. He immediately said:


    "What a sin."


    Ning Yurou''s father turned his head and said, "how can it be an injustice? Don''t you think it''s good for us to make such a big noise? "


    "You mean..."


    "It seems that I should go to the man named Xie Zhaoqi. Isn''t he short of money?"


    Shu Kelan basically understood something and said with a smile, "well, the Wuma family is really peaceful recently. It''s time for a storm."


    When Wu Ma Jue came back in the evening, Yun Mi Xue told what happened during the day, and then said:


    "Jue, why don''t we submit the application as soon as possible? We can''t delay it like this any longer."


    "Well, when I get back to the company tomorrow, I''ll ask the lawyer to submit the application to the court."


    "Well, I don''t know what the uncle will do if such a thing is not solved. For so many years, I also understand why my grandfather would resist their coming back so much. "


    Wu Ma Jue took her body and said, "you say, how can I find you such a meddler all day?"


    "Do you dislike me now?"


    "It''s a little disgusted."


    Cloud honey snow pouted her mouth, and then said: "well, you dislike me, dislike me..."


    Before the words were finished, the person was going to leave, but he was noticed by the other party in advance. He grabbed him back directly, and then he just kissed her on the lips.


    They kiss every day, but each kiss has a different feeling. The love released to each other is so deep and warm.


    Then, other things will happen, but yunmixue directly blocked him today.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before, although she would refuse herself, she basically pushed and pushed, and finally let him succeed.


    But today, she was so open that she wanted to refuse herself. Of course, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Cloud honey snow some embarrassed mouth say: "Jue, did you forget?"? Today, today is the day my great aunt came. "


    aunt?


    This damned thing always comes to disturb human nature.


    Lord Wuma frowned, then said, "it''s already here?"


    She raised her eyes, looked at him with some worry, and said: "I''m sorry, Jue, do you think it''s very sad that you didn''t have a baby, I, I''ve been working hard, but I..."


    damn!


    What was she thinking?


    Wu Ma Jue directly forced a bite on her lips, and then said: "cloud honey snow, what are you thinking? I''m just asking if you''ve come to my aunt. Did you say anything about pregnancy? "


    "You, you didn''t mean that?"


    "Put away your wishful thinking. You''re still young. You''re not in your thirties. We have plenty of time to work hard. What''s the matter with children?"


    "But I..."


    "Where come so many, but, nonsense in so many words, even if you come to aunt, I also strong you."


    Although what he said seemed so angry, yunmixue didn''t think it was warm in her heart.


    She looked at him with a smile on her face and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I think too much."

 Chapter 356

    It is hard to bite on her lip again, cloud honey Snow says unhappily: "Hey, are you a dog?"


    "It didn''t belong to dogs, but now it belongs to dogs because of meeting you."


    How can it be so funny? Cloud honey snow can''t help it any more, and suddenly she laughs.


    Wu Ma Jue has been staring at her all the time. If it wasn''t for her coming, she would have been solved and made to laugh here.


    Cloud honey snow also know his idea, understand that if it goes on like this, until his aunt is over, he may not even class, is at home torture her. At the thought of that, she quickly covered her mouth and tried not to laugh.


    But when I look at him, I still want to laugh.


    Wu Ma Jue walked over directly, pushed her down, and then said, "do you think that if you can''t do it, you will be idle? Yunmixue, it''s still your job. You have to help me. "


    Ga?


    Well, it''s not suitable for children in the back.


    In a word, yunmixue also understands that Xie Zhaoqi''s affairs have not passed, and this time he is even worse, and he has indeed found the media to come over.


    These media are calling at the door of Wuma''s house, because there are security guards blocking them, they simply can''t get in, but this doesn''t hinder their enthusiasm.


    Naturally, the people of the Ning family do not forget to come out to watch the fun at this time. So does Shu Kelan. When Yun mixue comes out with Wu Maying and Xie Xinyue, he hears the reporters shouting:


    "Coming, coming."


    Xie Zhaoqi was also afraid that the world would not be in chaos and said: "today I call you here to have an interview to see how they bullied people in Wuma family. They actually took my wife and daughter away. Such behavior of Wuma family should be condemned."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, eyebrows gently wrinkled for a while, according to reason, before the words is very much like Xie Zhaoqi said, but behind the words is not like he said, is there someone behind him?


    Thinking of such a thing, she was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think how she could think of such a side.


    Even if there was someone behind him, who would it be?


    Maybe I think too much!


    Because of the appearance of these people, the reporters began to ask questions with microphones.


    "You are the eldest daughter of Wuma family. Can you tell us why you want to take Mr. Xie''s wife and daughter away?"


    "Grandma Wuma, tell us what''s going on."


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes cold swept every reporter here, although she knew her eyes lethality is general, but long with Wu Ma Jue together, still a little prestige.


    Those reporters see such a scene, one by one are shrunk, but it does not seem how afraid, still insist on knowing such things.


    "Who gave you the right to make trouble at Wuma''s house? Who gave you the right to come here to interview? Don''t you know? Want to know about the Wuma family, is to go through the application and approval? If you come here openly, I can invite you out completely. "


    As we all know, the Wuma family can''t be interviewed at random, but they were invited. Of course, they were not afraid, so they said:


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. The reason why we can come here this time is that someone invited us."


    "Yes, you''d better tell us the truth quickly."


    Someone invited? Xie Zhaoqi?


    At this time, Xie Zhaoqi looks so proud, as if he knows that as long as Wuma Jue is not at home, no one can deal with such things.


    Yes, yunmixue doesn''t think she can handle it well, even she won''t handle such things. But since Lord Wuma is not at home, grandfather Wuma gave her the sovereignty of the family at the beginning, so she should learn to handle such things.


    Therefore, she learned from Wu Ma Jue and said, "listen to me, I don''t care who you are invited through. In a word, it must not be Wu Ma Jue and me. Since that is the case, you have constituted the crime of breaking into the house. I can sue you completely."


    "However, I don''t want to tell you which newspaper or media you belong to. Now I have already remembered. I will tell Jue that if you don''t leave, your company will start to close down tomorrow."


    This is not a joke. Reporters, you look at me and I look at you. For a moment, I don''t know what to say.


    But Xie Zhaoqi was a little worried. This time he called them over to make things big, but they were scared by Yun mixue''s words. How could they do that?


    So he quickly stood up and said, "what are you thinking about? Stand up and talk. You talk!"


    One of the reporters said, "well, Mr. Xie, I''m afraid we can''t do what you asked us to do for you."


    "Yes, Mr. Xie, I''m really sorry for you!"


    Seeing that they were going to leave one by one, Xie Zhaoqi said, "what''s your situation? She''ll scare you if she''s a little girl? I tell you, you are all invited by me. You can''t leave. No one can leave. If any of you leave, I will let your company close down immediately. "


    They know that Xie Zhaoqi does not have such ability, but someone has such ability, but even if he is fierce, he is much worse than Wu majue.


    The most important thing is that although yunmixue is a little girl, no one in this city knows that wumajue has spoiled her. If she is offended, it''s more terrible than wumajue. They think it''s better to leave quickly.


    Xie Zhaoqi saw that all of them didn''t listen to their own words and decided to leave from here. Suddenly, the whole person was so angry that they wouldn''t come back. Looking at yunmixue''s side, he said, "we''re not finished!"


    Cloud honey snow is also mouth said: "uncle, at any time waiting for your advice."


    Looking at them are quickly left from here, Xie Xinyue quickly came over and said: "Honey snow, you are really too strong, even such things can be solved, it''s really great!"


    Whoo!


    Cloud honey snow breathed out a long breath and said:


    "Sister Xinyue, don''t praise me. Just now, I almost didn''t feel tense. What should I do if this matter hasn''t been solved? And I just solved the problem temporarily, didn''t I hear from my uncle? He''s going to let it go. "


    Wu Ma Ying also came over and said: "anyway, this time he also saw such things, I believe it will not be so easy to come over."


    "I''m sure I''ll come here, but I don''t know what will happen. But aunt, you don''t have to worry. Jue said that when you go to the company today, you will find a lawyer to submit your divorce application to the court."


    "By the way, aunt, we helped you make such a decision. You don''t blame us, do you?"


    Wu Ma Ying smile, said: "I admit, so many years, I still have him in my heart, maybe you will think I''m too what, all day long he hit like that, still like him, but some feelings is like this, not our own control."


    "But anyway, my heart has already been hurt, and I don''t want to continue this marriage. Xinyue, in particular, has been following me all the time. She has no way to find her own bright future, so I have decided that if I can break up, I will break up! "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, nature is at ease down, said: "OK, aunt, we will deal with such things."


    "Well, we believe you."


    Ning Yurou''s father is very angry. As long as he thinks that his plan has been destroyed, how can he be indifferent?


    Turning around, he made a phone call directly and yelled to the inside: "Why are you media people so useless? If you are just a woman, you can leave here quickly. What else can I expect from you?"


    "Don''t tell me those useless words. I don''t want to hear them. You all listen to me. I tell you that this matter is not finished. Next, you should do as I say..."


    Ning Yurou''s mother heard such words and didn''t care. Anyway, they wanted to bring down the Wuma family and get everything from the Wuma family.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, she also told Yun Mi Xue that the divorce application had been submitted. She was very happy, but then Wu Ma Jue said:


    "I heard that you dealt with Xie Zhaoqi''s business today, and you handled it very well?"


    Cloud honey snow embarrassed looked at him, said: "it''s not, where I will deal with anything, is to think about how you usually do, I followed how to do it!"


    Lord Wuma gently stroked her head and then said, "I''ve heard all about it. You''ve done very well."


    "Really?"


    "Do you want me to praise you again?"


    Cloud honey snow vomited a tongue, then open mouth to say: "boast me to meet how, really, you are so outstanding, in front of you of course I hope oneself more and more perfect, so as to match you."


    "Idiot, you never need to strive for anything, you are already excellent and perfect."

 Chapter 357

    Is he boasting about himself?


    Cloud honey snow really feel very happy, said: "before Wuma grandfather said, I hope I can be the master of this family in the future, at that time I really feel a headache, I''m not this material at all, but now, I think if I work hard, it''s not impossible."


    Wu Ma Jue raised his eyebrows, and then said, "you still fall in love with this feeling?"


    "Isn''t it? You think, you are in charge of everything outside, and I am in charge of everything at home. How nice it is to have such power. Who doesn''t want to feel it? "


    "Be careful that you are controlled by power."


    "No, Joan''s mother is always at my side to spur me. Of course I will not."


    In fact, although she likes this kind of feeling, it''s not necessarily that she is really infatuated with this kind of feeling, so she just talks about it.


    If she doesn''t need to take care of anything at home, she will be lazy.


    "The great aunt hasn''t gone yet?"


    "This is the first few days. Of course, I didn''t leave."


    "Damn, I should find some experts to study the physiological structure of your women, and see if I can change from four days to two days. No, one day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunmi is speechless when she is in a state of silence.


    She seemed to think of something, then said: "I am four days, but a lot of people are a week! Be content with it


    "Do I need to be content?"


    But there''s no need to find any experts to study this kind of thing. It''s natural for women. It''s a symbol of women, OK?


    Because of his ideas, people have to change their physiology? Wu Ma Jue, there is no one else who can have such an idea except you!


    The next day, the newspaper was full of words about what happened in Wuma''s house yesterday. It says: according to the mysterious person, Wu Ma Jue, an aunt of Wu Ma family, has always had a very bad life. For some reason, she was brought back to Wu Ma family by Wu Ma''s eldest daughter, and she, her daughter and her husband were not allowed to meet.


    The husband had been waiting outside for many days, but he still couldn''t see the Wuma family. However, the Wuma family''s son-in-law went to the media for help, but what he didn''t expect was that the Wuma family''s eldest daughter-in-law actually used the status of the Wuma family to threaten the media. Media people can''t afford to offend Wu Ma family, so they have to leave.


    Wuma''s son-in-law did not give up because of this. He still kept looking for ways. He even begged at the door of Wuma''s house at a fixed time every day, hoping to see his wife and daughter.


    After seeing this, yunmixue is very angry, because it is obvious that Xie Zhaoqi is a gentle and affectionate person. On the contrary, she is an inhumane person. It is clear that she is not allowed to be interviewed by those media. Why is there such a report?


    Joan''s mother had been standing beside her all the time, and she said, "I''m afraid the young master already knows such a thing. Let the young master handle it."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, and then quickly called Wu Ma Jue, the other party really knew such a thing.


    Yesterday, she was still complacent and handled such things very well, but she didn''t expect that such things would happen the next day.


    The above reports all had a great influence on the Wuma family, so she said with regret:


    "I''m sorry, Jue. It seems that I''m still not dealing with this matter well?"


    "Someone deliberately framed you, and the media didn''t know the cause and result of this, so you don''t have to worry."


    He is still at this time to comfort himself, which makes her heart is more sad.


    "What should I do?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Cloud honey snow really had some ideas in her heart, so she said: "Jue, I think I''m going to sue this media. They all said that they would not write blindly, but they didn''t listen to me. Since that''s the case, we can''t tolerate it."


    "I''ll have the lawyer contact you."


    He actually agreed, and also agreed to do such a thing himself? This is the cloud honey snow how also didn''t think of, the whole person is feel special happy.


    "Are you serious, Jue?"


    "You were right yesterday. I can''t fully take into account many things. My grandfather is already gone. Of course, I can''t hand over the power to Shu Kelan. So, from now on, learn to deal with things at home!"


    He, he actually let himself take over the power of Wuma family?


    This is really too sudden. Yunmixue really has a lot of things and still doesn''t know what to do. But since he said so, she nodded and said:


    "Jue, I will try my best to learn. If there is anything wrong with it..."


    Before I finished, I heard the other person say, "either solve it by yourself or find Joan''s mother. I won''t help you."


    Yunmixue knows what the other party means. Although the other party can''t see it, she still sticks out her tongue and says:


    "OK, I know. I will study hard."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, the lawyer over there contacted him and also talked about how to do it. Yunmi Xue listened very carefully.


    Soon, they let yunmixue register a microblog, and after rapid authentication, they issued a statement on it to sue that media, but they can first give them a chance, as long as they can apologize for the first time, and remove the false news, they will not be investigated.


    The next step is to wait for the other party''s reply, but they didn''t wait.


    Cloud honey snow don''t want to wait so long, is directly stand up to say that has submitted an application to the court.


    Speaking of which, isn''t there really fear? In fact, they are all in hot water. The whole company is very nervous, but one person said it''s OK, he will help.


    He said to the convenience: "President Ning, of course we know you have such ability, but this is not the place under your jurisdiction after all. If you offend the Wuma family, you are looking for your own death. We, we really can''t bear it!"


    "What are you worried about when people like me come to be your strong backing?"


    "This..."


    "Don''t forget, you''ve taken my money. If you dare to withdraw at this time, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    Of course, they have no way. On the one hand, it''s the Wuma family. On the other hand, it''s the Ning family. Isn''t Ning Yurou married the Wuma family? Why do you do this?


    Of course, in the past, they all wanted to dig such deep news, but this time, it''s good to be able to protect themselves. Don''t think about anything else.


    As a result, the media not only ignored it, but also released more information. It was a complaint from Xie Zhaoqi, who said in the newspaper:


    Since I married Wuma family''s daughter, it''s not as good as you think. We have done business, but we have failed twice. After that, we still want to try hard. But the master of Wuma family said that I''m not the material for business and refused to help me. It doesn''t matter. If I don''t help, I won''t help. But what I didn''t expect is that no matter where I go to find a job, they are trying their best to suppress me.


    So that my life is more and more difficult, coupled with the emergence of a daughter, I and Wuma family''s daughter had a very bad life. Wuma family''s daughter is also very proud. She refuses to go out to work, and she refuses to go back to her father for me. I, I think, I love her. Now that I''ve married her, I don''t care.


    I think that since we can''t rely on the influence of the Wuma family, we should try our best to bring up the child. However, they said that I have no ability at all. My daughter must go to the Wuma family and follow the family name of the Wuma family. I don''t agree. They just took my daughter away.


    My wife, Wu Ma Ying, has long been disgusted with me, so she left with me. I heard that my daughter wanted to see me very much, and she didn''t eat or drink in it every day. I''m really distressed. How can they treat me and my daughter like this?


    What are we doing wrong, and how are they treating us?


    Cloud honey snow saw after, really is completely speechless, this Xie Zhaoqi in the end is still can make a fool of what degree?


    Originally, the image maintained by the charities of the Wuma family for so many years was positive, healthy and positive. However, after such things came out, the netizens on the Internet were very angry, saying that they had been cheated by the people of the Wuma family for so many years, and they were still like this to their own family, so can they treat others well?


    This kind of public opinion is really growing. Yunmixue knows that it has even affected Wuma''s stock. It can be said that such a thing, is not cloud honey snow a person to deal with so simple.


    But Wu Ma Jue has never stood up to let her solve the problem. She really didn''t expect that he would be so confident and trust himself.


    This kind of thing naturally attracted the attention of Wu Ma Ying and Xie Xinyue. When Yun mixue didn''t know how to deal with it, they both appeared.


    "Michelle, we all know that this time because of our relationship, the Wuma family suffered such a thing. I''m really sorry that we can''t help. We''ve been making trouble for you all the time."


    Yunmixue knew that they were worried and worried about the Wuma family, so she said with a smile: "aunt, sister Xinyue, although you are married and sister Xinyue is unhappy with Wuma, we are still a family. You are related to Jue by blood. In fact, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later, What does it matter if it happens now? In a word, since it happened, we just need to find a way to deal with it. "

 Chapter 358

    I know that she is not as worried as she is now, but she still pretends to be relaxed, as if everything is OK.


    Wu Ma Ying was sad for a moment, and then said: "Honey snow, do you think of a solution this time?"


    "The way is to sue them."


    "Didn''t you say that before? We will take our injuries to the forensic, so that we can help you. "


    Cloud honey snow how didn''t think of such a thing, of course, but think of it will hurt them, later she also gave up.


    But now when she heard them say so, yunmixue held their hands tightly and said:


    "Aunt, sister Xinyue, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I can think of a way."


    Xie Xinyue took a look at her mother, and then said: "Honey snow, this time my mother and I come to you, in fact, there are other things to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, we want to..."


    No one thought that a very small media was found by the Wuma family. They were very excited and knew that this time something must be done well. Although their traffic was not good, the title was attractive enough. Coupled with the advertising effect of the Wuma family, the click through rate of such a video reached tens of millions instantly.


    Inside are Wu Maying and Xie Xinyue. They don''t have any special decoration. They don''t dress up. They just stand inside and tell the truth. They even show their injuries, because yunmixue has been identified by experts, and there are still results on them, so that everyone can see them in the clouds.


    What the hell is going on? Why did his wife and daughter say that? Who is right and who is wrong?


    But there are still some netizens who have begun to rebel. They think what these two people said is not like a lie. After all, no one will show the domestic violence in front of Everbright netizens.


    At the same time, the Wuma family also issued a statement, saying that it is urging the court to hear the case quickly and return the innocence of the mother and daughter.


    Due to the pressure of public opinion, the court had to hear the case in advance, and it was at the beginning of the hearing.


    Although the time has been determined, it still takes half a month. In this half a month, who knows what will happen?


    In any case, yunmixue is confident.


    Ning Yurou''s father looked at them several times and asked them to solve the problem perfectly. He was more worried and said:


    "Xie Zhaoqi, is that all you have? I support you unconditionally to make things worse. But what kind of situation is it now? "


    Xie Zhaoqi looked at him and said, "President Ning, you can''t blame me. You don''t have any influence here. The Wuma family is hard to deal with. Besides, I didn''t think that little girl movie was so hard to deal with."


    This time, it really surprised Ning Yurou''s father. Before, I just regarded her as a common people, and thought that Wu Ma ye had found such a wife for Wu Ma Jue. It''s a shame. But I didn''t expect that she could do something about it.


    Xie Zhaoqi has been carefully looking at him, and then slowly said: "President Ning, now those people are aware of my previous crimes, no one is willing to believe me, the court is about to open, you have to help me!"


    "Help, how can I help you? Who makes you so useless? "


    "President Ning, this is your fault. I''m useless, but if I''m really useless, how can you find me?"


    Ning Yurou''s father took a look at him and said, "I don''t care about your business. I''ll do whatever I like."


    Looking at this, Xie Zhaoqi said: "so, President Ning, you don''t care about me, do you?"


    "What do you want?"


    "President Ning, I''ve recorded all the things you asked me to do this time. If you don''t care about me now, I''ll immediately send those words we said to Wu majue. You say, if Wu majue hears such a recording, what will he do?"


    "How dare you threaten me!"


    When Ning Yurou''s father looks at Xie Zhaoqi, the whole person also becomes sinister.


    "President Ning, you can''t say that. I''m just looking for an amulet for myself."


    He just looked at him for a long time without speaking. After a while, he said:


    "Xie Zhaoqi, I think you are really impatient. You''d better give me the recording. If you don''t give it to me, I don''t know how you died."


    "I really don''t know how President Ning wants me to die, but before that, I will send the recording to him."


    "You


    Ning Yurou''s father really didn''t expect that he had been around for so many years, but he was put on the spot by this little man, so he said:


    "Well, I can help you for the last time, but whether you can succeed or not depends on your own. If you are still like this, then don''t blame me for ignoring you, and at that time, no matter what, you must give me the recording. Do you hear me?"


    Xie Zhaoqi laughed and said, "President Ning, isn''t this the end?"


    Ning Yurou''s father saw this, turned around and left from here.


    Everything looks good, cloud honey snow looking at Wu Ma Ying and Xie Xinyue said with a smile: "don''t worry, this victory must be ours."


    Xie Xinyue also nodded, then looked at her mother and said, "Mom, this time we can finally get rid of dad''s claws."


    "Well."


    Wu Ma Ying just gently answered, but the whole person''s state seems to be some wrong, also don''t know what she is thinking.


    Cloud honey snow is not think so much, just talk with Xie Xinyue very happy things.


    Seeing that the day of the court session is coming, Wu Ma Ying really feels that the situation is getting worse and worse. She can''t say what''s wrong. Anyway, she just feels as if something is going to happen.


    Sure enough, there came a news that Xie Zhaoqi had committed suicide because he couldn''t bear the netizen''s disbelief. However, he didn''t know what happened to him. He was just rescuing in the hospital.


    There is no doubt that such a news exposure, we all think that Wu Ma Ying and Xie Xinyue were threatened by the Wu Ma family, so there will be the previous video, public opinion once again defected.


    This kind of thing is also hit cloud honey snow unprepared, she how also didn''t think, Xie Zhaoqi is to use this kind of thing to do unexpectedly, for a moment really don''t know how to do.


    Aunt Qiong also has no way to give any constructive suggestions. Aunt Qin and uncle Qin, and Qin Yihan, don''t think about it.


    Wu Ma Ying and Xie Xinyue are also very anxious. They say, "Honey snow, what can I do? The day after tomorrow, there will be a court session. If he can''t wake up, or it''s true... There''s no way to have a court session at all! "


    There is no way to hold a court session, which means that such a matter can not be solved well for the time being. This move is absolutely cruel.


    Cloud honey snow is very anxious, completely don''t know how to do.


    At this time, Lord Wuma finally appeared in front of her and said, "I''ll deal with this matter."


    She really wanted to be like this, so she quickly said, "please, sir. If it''s you, there must be a way."


    "Well."


    Wu Ma Jue did not expect this, and he knew what kind of virtue his uncle was. It was impossible for him to achieve this level. There must be others behind him. As for who he was, he would try to find out.


    On the day of the court session, people all over the country are paying attention to such things. They all want to know whether the case can be tried, and how it should be tried, and what is the matter with the rich family.


    But Lord Wuma told them that if they were to go to the court, what testimony should be prepared must be prepared. That is to say, the court will officially open, right?


    Sure enough, when they got to the place, they really found that this time the case was going to be heard. Will Xie Zhaoqi come?


    Not long later, I saw that Xie Zhaoqi was actually put on the stretcher, so I stepped back and put it on the defendant''s side.


    Wu Ma Jue also came over at this time, sat beside Yun Mi Xue and handed her a reassuring look.


    Xie Zhaoqi actually has a lawyer here. Although he doesn''t know how much money he has given the other party, the other party has always been very helpful. From the beginning, he said a lot about Xie Zhaoqi, but the plaintiff didn''t say anything.


    Cloud honey snow is very anxious, Wu Ma Jue is to let her not worry.


    After Xie Zhaoqi''s lawyer finished speaking, the plaintiff''s lawyer did not say anything, but presented something to the judge.


    When the judge saw it, he said, "is there a witness?"


    "Yes."


    "Witness."


    witness? Who is it?


    Under everyone''s gaze, the witness came in from the outside. Many of them didn''t know who they were. But only a lot of people, at least one person is known, that is Xie Zhaoqi. Xie Zhaoqi couldn''t believe it. How could he come here?


    The other party introduced himself. It turned out that he was Xie Zhaoqi''s doctor in charge this time. He told us all about Xie Zhaoqi. Suddenly, everyone understood that although Xie Zhaoqi committed suicide, it was not because of what the media said.

 Chapter 359

    At that time, Xie Zhaoqi said, "you spit out blood."


    The attending doctor was not in a hurry. He took out the recording he had prepared and released all the conversations in it.


    But Ning Yurou''s father noticed one thing, that is, the recorder is handled well, because it has its own voice, but it has been hidden.


    In other words, the other party obviously knows that he is behind the scenes. Why didn''t he expose himself?


    Ning Yurou''s father looked at Wu majue. At this time, his eyes also looked at him. Suddenly, Ning Yurou''s father''s whole pupil was constricted.


    Cloud honey snow also noticed Wu Ma Jue''s eyes, then whispered: "Jue, what are you doing over there?"


    "Nothing."


    Wu Ma Jue slowly took his eyes back, and then continued to look at the situation there.


    Because this evidence is too important, and the opposition can''t defend such a thing. For a moment, your honor just let them have a half-time break first, and then make a later judgment.


    The verdict came out half an hour later, saying that the marriage between Wu Maying and Xie Zhaoqi will take effect from now on, because Xie Xinyue is over 18 years old, and there is no matter to whom she will be awarded. She will go to whoever she wants.


    As for property matters, originally their family had nothing left. Wu Ma Ying also said that she wanted nothing.


    All in all, it''s very easy to deal with this time.


    Xie Zhaoqi is not reconciled, very not reconciled, so is Xie Zhaoqi. He didn''t want to take care of this man, but he didn''t expect to be unsuccessful this time, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Wuma Jue already knew that such things were done by himself. Even if he sent things to his side, what would happen?


    So turning around is also a way to leave.


    In Lamborghini''s extended car, yunmi Snow said happily: "aunt, you don''t have to worry any more. Your marriage with your uncle is gone. From then on, you will have a good life. Besides, don''t worry that there is no place to go. Wuma''s house is your house. Jue and I have discussed it. Anyway, you should stay with sister Xinyue. Do you know? "


    When Wu Ma Ying looked at her, she couldn''t control herself. She burst into tears and said:


    "Michelle, thank you, thank you. If you didn''t help me and Xinyue this time, we really don''t know what would happen?"


    In fact, they have all accepted their fate. They will be like this all their lives, but they never thought that there would be a day when they would be free again.


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "aunt, you have told me so many times thank you, you don''t feel bored, I also feel bored, we are all a family, you don''t say anything thank you, you know? It''s better than anything to see you free again. "


    "I know, I know everything, but Michelle, we still..."


    "Well, aunt, I don''t have much strength. I''m a baron!"


    When it comes to Wu Ma Jue, Wu Ma Ying does not have much contact with his usually cold nephew. After all, it''s an aunt. She really likes this nephew, but there are not many opportunities.


    She also understood that this time he was able to help, not only because they were all Wuma family members, but also because of yunmixue. However, he did help a lot, so she said:


    "Jue, today''s business... Thank you."


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her and then said, "I helped you because of my grandfather."


    "Grandfather?"


    She looked at him in disbelief and said:


    "Jue, what does that mean?"


    "When I was leaving, my grandfather told me that although he treated you like that, you were his daughter after all. In fact, he couldn''t bear it. So, let me look at your affairs well. If you need anything, let me help you."


    "Daddy, daddy, is that really what he said?"


    Wu Ma Ying didn''t seem to think it would be like this. The whole person was about to cry.


    "What do you think?"


    Cloud honey snow know that he has always been tone is not very good, but there is no bad heart, this moment Wu Ma Ying after all is the heart is not easy, so she used her arm to push her, with eyes to signal him not to.


    Wu Ma Jue did not speak, but turned his eyes away.


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Ying, then said: "aunt, I know your heart is uncomfortable, uncomfortable words is to cry out."


    "I''m sorry for daddy. I''m sorry for Daddy at all. When daddy left, I was going to come to see him, but at that time your uncle didn''t let me come. He said that he didn''t care about us later. What''s the use of coming to see him?"


    "At that moment, I really felt like this in my heart. Although I was very sad in my heart, I was really sorry for my father. I didn''t even see him at the last time. I couldn''t even send him away. I''m really an unfilial daughter."


    "Now I know, isn''t it late?"


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to feel very angry in his heart, so he said so directly.


    After yunmixue saw it, she naturally did not forget to show him with her eyes again. Wu Maying also saw it and said:


    "Michelle, don''t blame Jue for his bad words. What he said is not wrong, not at all. It''s really my fault. It''s too late to think about it now."


    "Aunt."


    Wu Ma Ying took a look at her daughter, and then said: "Xinyue, in this life, mommy has really done too many wrong things, which can''t be retrieved. But it''s you, your life is still long. Mommy doesn''t want your life to be like me in the future, you know?"


    Xie Xinyue nodded and said, "Mom, I''ve written down what you said. Don''t worry. I''ll work hard in the future."


    "Well, just work hard, just work hard."


    Cloud honey snow has been looking at them, seems to think of something, then said: "aunt, Xinyue sister, let''s go to see grandfather tomorrow, what do you think?"


    "This..."


    Cloud honey snow continued to open her mouth and said: "what''s the tangle and struggle? Since my grandfather left, you haven''t seen him. Since my grandfather was able to say that at that time, it proves that he has already forgiven you. In fact, maybe when you didn''t go to see him, he was a little disappointed. He left with regret. Do you really want to let this regret continue? "


    Wu Ma Ying looks at Wu Ma Jue.


    As if to know her such scruples, cloud honey snow is also looking at Wu Ma Jue, said: "Jue, you should not even aunt to see grandfather things are not agree with it!"


    "This is the filial piety that she should do. Do you still need to ask me?"


    Suddenly understand what, cloud honey snow especially excited mouth said: "see? Aunt, Jue doesn''t object to seeing it. Let''s see it tomorrow. "


    Since she came back, she only went to see Wuma once. She really wanted to see Wuma grandfather again.


    The next day, they prepared a lot of things and went to the cemetery while Qin Yihan was driving.


    Because there is a special cemetery of Wuma family on this side, they soon found the resting place of Wuma grandfather.


    They put all the flowers in their hands on it. Yunmixue said, "grandfather, I haven''t come to see you during this period of time. You must think I''m bad. I''m really bad. I haven''t been able to see my grandfather more."


    "But, grandfather, do you see it? Today, I came here with two people. I know what you want to see most is them. So, you must have a good look at them today. "


    Wu Ma Ying this moment is also open mouth to cry: "Daddy."


    Such a call, it is really a long time no call, and even she thought she would not call.


    When she called out the moment, her heart is particularly uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable.


    On this side, Xie Xinyue also began to shout: "grandfather."


    "Daddy, I''m sorry to come to see you until now. My daughter has made you worry a lot in my life. You must regret giving birth to my daughter. In your last days, I didn''t serve you well, or even show filial respect to you. I''m really incompetent as a daughter."


    "This time I come here, I''ve got a lot of courage. I''m really worried about daddy. You don''t want to see me, but I know that as your daughter, I should come to see you. Although it''s very late, I''m sorry, daddy, I..."


    Said, Wu Ma Ying is some cannot bear, then cried.


    Seeing this, Xie Xinyue came to comfort her mother. Then she looked at the picture on the tombstone and said:


    "Grandfather, we don''t spend much time together. Maybe we''ve only met more than ten times in our life. It doesn''t seem very normal in other people''s life. I once hated you for such things. Later, Mommy told me that it was all mommy''s fault, so I didn''t hate you any more."


    "It''s just, grandfather, you know? Since then, I especially hope to get along with you. I also hope I can be like other children and like my grandfather. I know it''s impossible in my life, but I feel very happy to see you today. "


    "Grandfather, are you OK over there?"


    Yunmixue also thinks that they should give the place to them, so after listening for a while, she goes to Qin Yihan.

 Chapter 360

    Before, they asked him if he wanted to go to see Wuma grandfather, but he said he couldn''t go, so he was waiting in the car all the time.


    She got on the co pilot''s seat and looked at the two people over there with Qin Yihan. They seemed to have a lot to say to Wuma grandfather, so they just waited here patiently.


    "Thank you, Michelle."


    All of a sudden, Qin Yihan spoke, and still said so.


    Cloud honey snow smiles to turn a head to look at, say: "with cold elder brother, what do you thank me for?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, Xinyue''s affairs wouldn''t be handled so quickly, and I wouldn''t be able to solve them so quickly."


    "It''s also a matter of Wuma family. Although it''s because of you, I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your being so responsible, maybe this kind of thing would not be solved so quickly!"


    "But thank you. Many things have been solved because of you. I still remember how I treated you at the beginning..."


    The words haven''t finished, cloud honey snow then open mouth to say: "with cold elder brother, those things are all past, you have nothing to say, still think of those things to do what, really, a little meaning all don''t have."


    Qin Yihan laughed and said, "so if you have anything in the future, I will go through fire and water for you."


    Cloud honey snow know his meaning, then began to say: "to cold elder brother, you really don''t need to be like this, I tell you, you go through fire and water for me, but you still have Qin aunt and Qin uncle, and Xinyue elder sister, more Jue aunt?"


    "You know, what I care about most is these people. If you leave, who will take care of them? So if there is such a day, I hope you can live well and take good care of them for me. This is the biggest reward for me."


    Qin Yihan looked at her and naturally understood her idea. Then he nodded and said, "OK, I know. I will live up to your hope."


    "That''s right. What''s more, I''ll tell you that although he has been in prison for a while because of his uncle''s domestic violence, his days in prison will not be very long. He will come out sooner or later. I''m afraid there is no real solution to the problem that has been solved. "


    "Even though he is divorced from his aunt now, don''t forget that after he comes out, he still doesn''t know what he will do, so we should be on guard."


    Cloud honey snow analysis of such things is naturally correct, so he began to say: "I will take good care of them."


    "I''m afraid this time he''s targeting at people who don''t know how many. We all need to be careful."


    "Well."


    "Brother Yihan, you know, sister Xinyue is different from Liu Xiaotong, so I hope you can cherish sister Xinyue."


    "I will, I will let our feelings come to the end."


    Heard him say so, cloud honey snow is at ease come down.


    After a while, the two people over there are also finished, back on the car, they are back inside the castle.


    Ning Yurou''s father failed to take advantage of such an event to defeat the Wuma family, and even got into trouble.


    Because Wu Ma Jue already knew that he was playing tricks behind the scenes, he naturally started with Ning Jia''s company.


    Ning Yurou''s father has been here all the time, and the family has been handed over to others, so this happened. Knowing that he can''t help going back at this time, he left his wife and children here and left.


    In the TV, Nanze Xi is appearing in front of the public in a brilliant way, still causing a lot of people''s screams.


    He is always like this, as if he was born for the stage.


    Yunmixue doesn''t remember how long she hasn''t seen him. He is not the same as usual on the stage, but she won''t forget the days when he took care of herself in those two years, even though their lives from now on have no intersection.


    "Do you miss your old lover?"


    Suddenly heard the voice, cloud honey snow turned her head, looked to this side, unexpectedly found Ning Yurou didn''t know when appeared here.


    "Do you have something to do?"


    It''s really strange that she will come here.


    "What can I do? When I was outside before, I just felt very surprised. Who can let you see such a fascination? I didn''t expect that it was your old lover. Speaking of it, you two haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "How do you know when we met?"


    Ning Yurou''s face changed for a while, and then he said, "anyway, I didn''t see you two meet, so I guessed, can''t I?"


    "I didn''t say no, I just wanted to say, does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but if you let Jue know..."


    Cloud honey snow then said with a smile: "Ning Yurou, Jue now this word is not what you should call, you should call him big brother, right?"


    Ning Yurou bit his lips and said, "yunmi snow, I''m telling you about Nanze Xi."


    "I''ve broken up with Nanze Xi, and Jue knows that, and even you know that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Can''t I just have a look?"


    "No, if you do that, I''ll think you betrayed the baron."


    "That''s my business, isn''t it?"


    Ning Yurou has to admit that her mouth is getting worse and worse. She doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Looking at her, she thought for a while and then said, "yunmi snow, you''d better be honest with Jue. If you can''t, I''ll wait to see your end."


    At the end of the speech, he turned around and left.


    Another one who wants to see his own end! I remember that Mo Ning''er said the same thing at the beginning, but what''s her end? Isn''t it very good?


    Besides, she only cares about her old friends. Can''t she do that?


    It''s just, wait a minute, isn''t she pregnant? Although I know that her body has almost recovered now, why does it seem that she is still wearing high-heeled shoes, or is she wrong?


    "Did you see that just now, Joan? Ning Yurou is wearing high heels. "


    Joan''s mother also came over and said, "yes, I did see it, but it''s strange. How can a pregnant person wear high heels?"


    "Yes, I think it''s very strange, too, Joan, or you can keep an eye on me when you''re free."


    "Grandma, you mean..."


    "I don''t have any other ideas. Although it''s not very good to doubt like this, I still think it''s better to be cautious."


    "OK, granny, don''t worry. I will watch for you."


    Maybe it''s because Ning Yurou has gone to work. In addition, Wu Mayi generally doesn''t know where to go. Shu Kelan''s work and rest time is basically mastered, so she finally invited the doctor.


    She was always on one side, watching the doctor give wumaze treatment, the whole person is very anxious, said:


    "How are you, doctor? Can it be cured? "


    The doctor put down his hand and said, "it''s been at least three years."


    "Yes, doctor, you are right."


    "Well, in that case, it''s really difficult, but I can try." At this point, the doctor said:


    "Mrs. Wuma, I''m not 100% sure. If that''s the case, I can''t say what it will look like. I can only say that I won''t treat people worse than this. If you want me to try, I can try."


    It''s not that yunmixue didn''t want to take people to the hospital again, but after all, such things are easy to be found, so she went to find some traditional Chinese medicine in private.


    Anyway, since it''s poisoning, it''s OK to let TCM treat it. She was very happy to hear the other party say so


    "Doctor, despite your treatment, now you also see my father-in-law''s condition. I believe you have a good idea. As long as you go to the treatment, I believe I will thank you for everything."


    "Well, I don''t have to come all the time. First I''ll prescribe some prescriptions for you, then I''ll grab the medicine according to the top and take it for a while. If it gets better, we''ll continue to take it. If it doesn''t get better, we''ll just have another way. What do you think?"


    "Well, of course, it can''t be better. Thank you very much, doctor. It''s really hard for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t encountered such a complicated disease for many years. If I can be cured, I will be very happy in my heart."


    "Doctor, please."


    The doctor stood up, and then left from here. Yunmixue sent someone to send him away from here. When the driver came back, he still had a lot of traditional Chinese medicine in his hand, which should be boiled and how to eat was very clear.


    Cloud honey snow in order to not let Shu Kelan see, and doubt what, so will bring back the traditional Chinese medicine, let Joan mother carefully endure every day, such things can not let people know is not to let people know.


    And every time she passed, she tried her best to come to wumaze at the time when shukelan left, and fed the smelly Chinese medicine. I don''t know whether he could feel it or not. Anyway, it was always an expression.


    But cloud honey snow did not give up, in any case, she is to cure wumaze.

 Chapter 361

    Just did not expect such a day, she heard what sound, is preparing to evacuate quickly, but just saw Shu Kelan standing there, looking at her furiously. Seeing that she had found her, she began to say:


    "Cloud honey snow, you still harm the Lord''s father not enough, now still want to continue to harm him here?"


    How could she say that?


    For a moment, yunmixue was really flustered. She stood up quickly. She didn''t expect that the traditional Chinese medicine bowl in her hand had fallen to the ground. She said:


    "No, I didn''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shu Kelan came over and said angrily: "you didn''t, dare you say you didn''t, these days I said that someone always came to me secretly, but I still can''t see any trace. Today, I left on purpose, and then I watched you come back after you came in. You just did these things to Jue''s father, I''ve seen it all, and I''ve recorded it. "


    "Cloud honey snow, if I said I had no evidence before, then now I have evidence. I''m going to give it to the police station right away. I want to see how Wuma Jue is going to save you this time."


    Cloud honey snow of course is not worried that she will hand in all this, because even if it is handed in, the traditional Chinese medicine in her bowl is not toxic, a check is able to check out, but she can''t say, because she doesn''t want to remind her of this, let her know what poison to put into the traditional Chinese medicine.


    So she pretended to be scared and said, "Auntie, you can''t do this."


    "Do you recognize your mistake now? Didn''t you say that before? You didn''t do anything to him at all. Now, if I catch you, you''re afraid, aren''t you? "


    "Auntie, I really didn''t do that, but if you take it like this, the police will still take me in. I went in once, and I don''t want to go in again, so auntie, please don''t let me in."


    The most important thing is that after she goes in, it''s really hard to guarantee that shukelan won''t do more terrible things to wumaze, so she can only soften down now.


    "I tell you, it''s too late. You should have been brought to justice long ago. It''s lucky for you to get the punishment you deserve now."


    "Auntie, you really don''t want to go."


    Then she went to catch her.


    Cloud honey snow after all is practiced, more than Shu Kelan strength, so at this time, Shu Kelan is just caught by the other party.


    Shu Kelan looked at it, then said: "yunmi snow, you let me go, I know you know karate, if you want to fight, I can''t beat you, but yunmi snow, do you think you can escape the punishment of the law?"


    "Somebody, help me get her to the police station."


    At this time, many people came in from outside. Seeing this situation, we didn''t know what to do. Shu Kelan said anxiously:


    "What are you all staring at? Do it now!"


    We all know that the person who is in charge of the family now is Yun Mi Xue. The accident of Wu Ma Ze and the fact that Wu Ma Ye didn''t hand over the power to Shu Kelan before are very clear to them.


    The most important thing is that yunmixue can safely feed wumaze medicine here these days. Naturally, these people have contributed a lot. They dare not say anything to shukelan.


    Shukelan saw this, immediately is more angry, said: "what do you want, now even I want to betray?"


    "Madam, we..."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "you all go out."


    They did go out.


    Shu Kelan couldn''t believe it. He looked at the scene and said, "yunmixue, you..."


    She didn''t want to pretend to be so cowardly. She stood up straight and said, "Auntie, I didn''t want to care about anything with you before, so I didn''t say anything if you were willing to manage at home. But my grandfather once said that in this family, Jue is in charge of the outside, while I am in charge of the inside. I have never done it before because I respect you. "


    "But it''s not the same now. I don''t have anything to do anyway, and I should have been in charge of this family, so I''m sorry, auntie. You should take out all your financial power."


    You want to take care of her and have financial power?


    A few years ago, Wu Ma Ye''s health has been bad, so she took some power from him, and he didn''t object to it. Now, she has heard Wu Ma ye say it, but she is thinking, if she doesn''t let go, what can Yun Mi Xue do with her?


    So, for so many years, the power of the Wuma family has always been in her own hands. I didn''t expect that yunmi snow now cares about her own power, or in such a situation, she certainly can''t give it.


    Looking at her, he said: "cloud honey snow, you want to power, impossible, before your grandfather in, is said to give you, but he is no longer like today, don''t think I can give power, here is going to change."


    Cloud honey snow listen to the words behind, the moment is to understand what, smile, and then said: "Auntie, what do you mean by this change, is your purpose is to expose it?"


    "What did you say?"


    Her face was instantly very ugly.


    "Didn''t you just say that? You said that the family is going to change. Normally, I should be in charge of the family. If you want to change, it means that you want to drive me and Jue out, right


    Shu Kelan didn''t expect that her words could be so associated, but she did mean it, but she couldn''t admit it, so she said:


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Yunmixue also knew that she would pretend to the end, so she didn''t continue to say those words, just said:


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie. You don''t know what I''m talking about, but in a word, it''s ok if you don''t hand over the power now. Sooner or later, the power will still fall into my hands. Since Auntie wants to be in charge of more time, I can give you such an opportunity."


    This, this is cloud honey Snow said?


    Although she didn''t believe it, the cloud honey snow in front of her was really growing at the speed of light years, and she was really looking at it more and more difficult to deal with.


    No, they have to do their work quickly. She can''t be so proud any more.


    "Yunmishue, I have the evidence that you murdered Wuma Jue''s father in my hand now. I will give it to the police station to see if you can still come back to this home. I''m still thinking about power. Dream about it!"


    "Yes? Is the evidence still in your hands? "


    After a person will directly take the phone over, and then find the video, quickly delete.


    Shu Kelan heard the voice and turned around. She didn''t expect that Wu Ma Jue was coming. Looking at the action on his hand, she rushed to grab it, but it didn''t work. The other side was very relaxed. She took it away and said:


    "Now you should understand, shukoran, that the evidence is not in your hands at all."


    "You


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t have time to talk to her. He just handed her back his mobile phone and said:


    "Remember, yunmixue will not be idle. Don''t think that I don''t know that you started with my dad. I keep you because I have other things. But if you''ve been setting up yunmixue, don''t blame me for sending you to the police station."


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Didn''t I just make it clear? If you don''t know, Michelle, tell her again


    Cloud honey snow special speechless, know Wu Ma Jue don''t like to talk, but there is no need to let her repeat it.


    But since it was like this, she had no choice but to repeat what Wu Ma Jue was about to say.


    "You, why do you say I did it? Do you have any evidence? "


    "Evidence? I want the evidence. Can I get the evidence in minutes, or do you want to get into the police station in such a hurry


    Shukelan''s face was not so ugly. She knew that Wu Ma Jue would say something like this today. She was sure. She really had no way to deal with him, but it didn''t matter. She couldn''t deal with him in this aspect, but she could.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wu Ma Jue said, "Michelle, send my daddy to my aunt."


    what?


    Cloud honey snow still don''t understand such a thing.


    "Not yet."


    Cloud honey snow or reaction come over, right, right, must be to take people away, in this way, in the future, don''t so hard to give him medicine.


    When she was about to do it, Shu Kelan quickly blocked in front of them and said, "Wu majue, you can''t take people away. He''s my husband."


    "There''s nothing wrong with him being your husband, but he''s my son. Now he doesn''t have any self-care ability. Since you can''t take good care of my father, I naturally need to find someone else to take care of him."


    Such reason is really let her have no way, can only admit one''s life, cloud honey snow saw so, then quickly is to get people out from inside.


    Wu Ma Jue followed her all the time, and then said, "I don''t know why you are such an idiot. You know she will find out and frame you there, but you have to stay there all the time. Isn''t your head very smart? Won''t you take people somewhere else? "


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, don''t mind the other side say so oneself, even still open mouth to say: "Jue, isn''t you say?"? I don''t have a brain at all

 Chapter 362

    "I wish I knew. I''m stupid."


    Well, she just likes to be scolded like this. She doesn''t feel anything at all. Maybe she really has a masochistic constitution.


    But thinking that he could appear at this time, he said, "Jue, how did you come back? Shouldn''t you be at work? "


    "You''re such an idiot. You can''t take care of yourself. I can''t send someone to watch you and come back whenever you have something to do?"


    "Ah, you sent someone to watch me?"


    "Can''t you?"


    The words "surveillance" really don''t sound very good, but yunmixue knows that it''s because he cares about himself, so he says:


    "Well, yes, of course, whatever."


    Two people sent Wuma Ze to Wuma apricot. Both Wuma apricot and Xie Xinyue came over and said:


    "This is..."


    Cloud honey snow knew that Wu Ma Jue was inconvenient to speak. After all, he was always such an awkward person, so she said:


    "Aunt, sister Xinyue, it''s like this. I''ve just discussed with Jue. I think it''s better to put daddy on your side. You usually have nothing to do, aunt. Of course, you can take care of Daddy. I''m afraid you can''t take care of daddy sometimes when you put it on my side."


    Wu Ma Ying heard such words, naturally agreed and said: "it doesn''t matter. Let him stay with me. For so many years, our brothers and sisters have not been able to get along well. I didn''t expect to have time to get along with each other again, but in such a situation, anyway, I will do my duty as a sister. "


    Cloud honey snow nodded, said: "I know aunt will not ignore daddy, aunt, then please."


    "Don''t say that. For so many years, I''ve not only let my father work hard, but also my brother work hard. I know that they love me in their hearts, but I''ve let them down too much. But this time, I will work hard."


    "By the way, Michelle, you seem to be treating my brother recently. I''ll do what you need to do."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about that. I''ll let Joan continue to cook medicine and send it to you regularly every day. You''ll take care of other sleeping things."


    "Well, I will take care of him. Can he get better? "


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, said: "I don''t know, the doctor just said to try, of course, we all hope to treat him well, no matter what, it all depends on daddy''s fortune!"


    "Well, I understand. Xinyue and I will take good care of him."


    "Well, it''s hard for you, aunt."


    "It''s not hard."


    Looking at her brother, Wu Ma Ying has a lot of feelings in her heart. Over the years, so many things have happened in Wu Ma''s family. It''s really hard for people to feel. As a member of Wu Ma''s family, she has never helped Wu Ma''s family. This time, she really can''t stay out of it.


    Wu Ma Ying looked at them, then quickly closed the door over there and asked:


    "Jue, Michelle, you two should be honest with me. Is it your grandfather who is not normal?"


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t know how she will think of this aspect, but since she has already thought of it, there is really no way to hide them, so she nodded and said:


    "Yes, but it''s still our guess. There seems to be evidence on Jue''s side, but things have been going on for so long that it''s hard to say."


    "With... Sister-in-law?"


    Wuma Jue said at this time: "do you still think shukelan is your sister-in-law?"


    Such words really remind Wu Ma Ying, she said: "I know, Jue, I won''t call him like this in the future."


    They''re not talking.


    Cloud honey snow looked at each other, then said: "in short, aunt, this time we do things will certainly annoy aunt, also don''t know what she will do, you and Xinyue sister must be careful."


    "Well, we see. So do you."


    Cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Jue will send people over, naturally is relieved a lot, at least Wu Ma Ze even if it is not really good, also won''t be abused, about such things, they are relieved a little, is to have a chance to deal with other people.


    "Jue, how about Ning''s home recently?"


    "Ning Yurou''s father is very busy. He doesn''t want to be here at all, but he always puts his hope on Wu Mayi''s side. I really don''t know what Wu Mayi is doing recently."


    "Even you don''t know what Wu Ma Yi is doing?"


    "Well, I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what he does. It''s useless anyway."


    Wu Ma Jue has been in this family for so many years. In these years, he has mastered all the things and doesn''t care about it. Maybe at a certain time, he will accumulate a lot of experience. Yun Mi Xue is looking forward to such a day.


    "What do you mean you care so much about Wu Ma Yi?"


    Cloud honey snow blinked her Obsidian eyes, then said: "Jue, are you unreasonable again?"


    "What do you mean I''m starting to be unreasonable? Why am I unreasonable? "


    Isn''t that unreasonable? It''s too much not to admit it!


    "I won''t talk to you anymore."


    With that, she quickly went to their castle.


    Wu Ma Jue also followed up and said, "if you don''t follow me, who will you follow?"


    I don''t care about him.


    "Cloud honey snow!"


    Wu Ma Jue''s arm is so long, it is very easy to stop her, and then lock her tightly in his arms, looking at her, with a charm expression, let her can''t help but deeply indulge in.


    After a while, she quickly thought of something and pulled her expression away, but her heart was beating fast, which had already betrayed her.


    But she still insisted, and then said: "Wu Ma Jue, you let me go."


    "What if I don''t let go?"


    Usually, after going on like this, she naturally knew what he wanted to do, so today she also said on purpose:


    "Jue, you have been doing that kind of thing so diligently to me, because you are worried that I will not be pregnant with your child?"


    His brows were wrinkled and his face was ugly.


    Yes, this is the result of yunmixue.


    "Say it again!"


    "Well, since you ask me to say it again, I''ll..."


    No matter where it is, the other party is crazy to kiss her. Cloud honey snow desperately resist, but where is she his opponent?


    The more you struggle, the more tightly they hold each other. Even in the gap, they say, "yunmi snow, if you struggle again, I will strengthen you here."


    This man is crazy!


    But it can''t be blamed on other people. Isn''t it her fault? If it wasn''t for what she said, he couldn''t have done that to her.


    "Don''t let me go, Jue. I know I''m wrong."


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    "Well, I really know it''s wrong."


    I know that I should not offend each other, but I still do so. Yunmixue, aren''t you looking for death?


    "But it''s too late."


    He picked her up and strode towards their castle bedroom. He wanted to let yunmixue know what the cost of challenging him was.


    Since Wu Ma Ze was brought to Wu Ma Ying''s side, it''s really convenient to take care of everything. Yun Mi Xue also noticed something and said:


    "Aunt, do you think my father is much better than before?"


    Wu Ma Ying also saw it and said, "yes, I feel much better too. My face is getting stronger day by day."


    "It''s all my fault. If I could have thought of such a thing earlier, I''m not sure that Daddy would be better in a moment."


    "Don''t say that. Jue will certainly think of such things, but you should know why Jue didn''t do it."


    Cloud honey snow seems to think of something, said: "aunt, you mean, he is deliberately punish daddy?"


    "Although I don''t understand the Baron very well, I always feel that even if the relationship between their father and son is no longer good, it''s father and son after all. My brother believes Shu Kelan''s words, and he just wants to let him know what the end of his action is."


    Cloud honey snow looked at wumaze, and then said: "will he know?"


    "I''ve been taking care of him these days, and I always feel that he still knows something in his heart, but there''s no way to express it with body language, so that''s why the doctor says it can be treated."


    Hearing this, she was naturally happy and said, "that''s great. If you say that, everything will be saved, right?"


    "Yes."


    Cloud honey snow is still looking at him, said: "Daddy, I believe you can hear this moment, since you can hear, you must take good care of the body, OK? We''re not in a hurry. You can get better immediately. As long as you get better, you don''t have to think about other things. As long as you get better, it''s really more important than anything. "


    Wumaze''s eyes moved. When she saw it, she was very excited and said, "he heard it, aunt. Look, he heard it. It''s really great."


    Wu Ma Ying also noticed, then said: "yes, big brother can get better, is really more important than anything."


    On this side, wumaze''s situation is getting better and better, but on the other side, Shu Kelan is very anxious, because she knows very well that if wumaze was on her side before, she would not allow others to get close to her, and there is no way for others to get close to her.

 Chapter 363

    But now it''s not the same. Wumaze was taken away, and it''s said that the situation is better than before. If wumaze is really better, isn''t she dead?


    No, such a thing is absolutely impossible, she must think of a way.


    She called Ning Yurou''s father, but he was already busy. After receiving her call, she said:


    "You''d better handle those things by yourself. Don''t rely on me for everything. I''m in a lot of trouble now."


    Hearing this, shukelan said, "what happened to you?"


    "It''s not Wu Ma Jue. I really didn''t expect that he actually planted people in my company. Up to now, I still haven''t found out who this person is and hurt my company..."


    Ning Yurou''s father really didn''t expect that. The company has been developing well all the time, but he didn''t expect that it was a fatal blow at such an important moment. He had been back for so long, but there was still no way to solve it.


    If it goes on like this for a long time, I''m afraid Ning''s family will be finished. Although he didn''t know how Wuma Jue did it, he had to say that Wuma Jue was really too powerful.


    Shu Kelan didn''t expect that the situation on his side would be so bad, so he said, "do you need Yi''s help?"


    "Well, you''d better let Yi come quickly."


    "Well, I see."


    Shu Kelan hung up the phone and called his son. When the other party picked up, he was still lazy. When Shu Kelan heard this tone, he was very angry and said:


    "Yi, do you understand what you should and shouldn''t do first?"


    "Mom, you don''t have to teach me. I know better than you what I should do."


    "I don''t think you know at all. It''s been a few days. You can''t even go home. Tell me, where have you been?"


    "Mom, just let me know if you have anything."


    Her son is really getting out of control. However, she has no time to argue with him now. After all, there are still very important things for him to do.


    "You hurry back and tidy up your things. Something happened to Ning family. You go to help. If Ning family''s affairs are not saved this time, we can''t do things here."


    "Isn''t that what Lord Wuma does?"


    Shukelan heard such words, can''t believe the mouth said: "you know?"


    "Yes, I know."


    "You know, don''t rush to do it."


    Wu Ma Yi said at this time: "Mom, why do you think we should do it? Although Ning Yurou''s father cooperated with us before, he always put his eyes on his head because he was a member of the Ning family. Anyway, in the end, we must swallow all the Ning family. Let my brother break up the Ning family first, and then we will get everything from my brother, Doesn''t that mean you''ve got everything? "


    When she heard him say this, she thought of something. Yeah, why didn''t she think of it before?


    What her son said is really reasonable, but Shu Kelan still thought of something and said: "Yi, I have promised Ning Yurou''s father to let you go to help. If you don''t go, it''s really bad. Besides, people outside now know that he is your father-in-law, so you have to go."


    "As for what you should do and how to do there, I certainly don''t have to tell you. You will know for yourself."


    Wu Ma Yi heard such words, then said: "well, since mom you are saying so, then I''ll go."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Kelan is still unwilling to take wumaze away by yunmixue and wumajue. It seems that she really should do something.


    Wu Ma Jue can''t come back for dinner tonight. Xie Xinyue and Qin Yihan have entered a real love period since they solved Xie Zhaoqi''s problem. This evening, they said they had a good movie addiction, so they went to the cinema. Yunmixue and Wu Ma Xing are left in the castle here, taking care of Wu Ma Ze, He was laughing and chatting.


    But not long later, cloud honey snow is smelling a smell of gasoline, he said: "aunt, do you smell any strange smell?"


    Maybe Wu Ma Ying is old. Naturally, there are many places that are not as good as before, so she sniffed with her nose for a long time, but she didn''t smell anything.


    Cloud honey snow is also thinking, maybe he is a little too sensitive, how can there be gasoline smell here?


    So I don''t care.


    But I didn''t expect that the smell was getting bigger and bigger. Not long later, Wu Ma Ying also smelled it and said:


    "Michelle, it''s like gasoline."


    Words just fell, can look out of the window of Wu Ma Ying this time saw what, said: "fire, there how fire?"


    The fire is particularly rapid, even just felt, it has made them choke here.


    Cloud honey snow saw this, is to quickly stand up, and then came to the door there, Leng is choked back, and then said:


    "Aunt, I don''t know who set fire here."


    At this time, the servants are coming, they are desperate to put out the fire, but because there is gasoline, so the rapid fire is not what they thought.


    Cloud honey snow see this is not the way, can only open mouth said: "everyone is no longer busy, hurry to escape, escape."


    There are also important things for them, so everyone wants to take them out, but the situation is even more critical than they think. Of course, they have no way to take them. They all cover wet towels, or let the quilt get wet, and then leave from here.


    They also have come to help, but cloud honey snow did not agree, are to let them quickly run out.


    Cloud honey snow let Wu Ma Ying first to find a quilt or something, get wet on it, and then he covered his mouth with a wet towel, quickly went there to call the fire brigade, but did not expect that the telephone line has been unable to go out.


    She tried to use her cell phone, but it didn''t work.


    Finally, she had to give up and wanted to call Wu Ma Jue, and the result was the same.


    Wu Ma Ying came out from the inside at this time, got two or three quilts and handed them to Yun Mi Xue. She said:


    "Michelle, let''s get out of here."


    "Good."


    The two of them still want to get wumaze out from here. Although wumaze is a little heavy, it is very difficult for them, but under such a rapid fire, they have to do it quickly.


    People outside are seeing something, and some people just come to meet them.


    Because of all kinds of disasters caused by the fire, at this time, a lot of things are constantly falling down. When yunmixue saw this, she quickly stood in front of Wu Maying and said, "aunt, you go out quickly."


    "Well, what about you?"


    "If you go out, I can go out."


    "Good."


    Wu Ma Ying also didn''t think so much, that is to hurry up with their help, and then went out, but her body has been very embarrassed.


    When she turned her head, she never thought that yunmixue, who was supposed to come out with her, was blocked by the fire.


    She immediately was very anxious, and quickly began to shout: "Honey snow, honey snow, you hurry out!"


    Cloud honey snow is also trying to come out, but several times to go forward are useless, not only the fire blocked her, even the things falling above are blocked her.


    Although she had a wet quilt on her body, there was less and less oxygen here. It seemed that she could hardly breathe.


    People outside have gradually lost sight of the situation inside, and they are very nervous. Wu Ma Ying is to go in, but they will Wu Ma Ying to stop.


    Wu Ma Ying''s whole body is in a rage at this time: "you don''t want me to save people, but why don''t you have anyone to save? Michelle is still in it, and your grandmothers are still in it. "


    Why don''t they want to save people? Of course, they want to save people. They also know that yunmixue is very good for them, but now the situation is that even if they go in, they are just going to die!


    They are not afraid of death, but for a person to take another life, it is not worth it at all!


    But when they say that, isn''t it the same to her?


    Fortunately, at this time, a man said, "we have already called the fire brigade. They should come right away. If the grandmothers... Can insist, they will be rescued."


    What do you insist on? The fire is about to burst into the sky. Although the castle here is not very big, it has already been surrounded by the fire. The situation inside is very easy to think of, very bad.


    At this time, a man came running from the outside, saw such a scene, and said: "who did you just say is still in it?"


    It''s Wu Ma Yi. They don''t know how he appeared here, but they still said, "it''s the eldest and youngest granny. Is the eldest and youngest granny in it?"


    Honey snow?


    Wu Ma Yi really didn''t think about it. When she wanted to go in, she seemed to think of something. She snatched a wet quilt from their hands and rushed in regardless.


    At this moment, even Wu Ma Ying is looking at something strange. The moment Wu Ma Yi runs in, it''s not what she can think of. It seems that his expression is not generally worried about Yun Mi Xue.

 Chapter 364

    What''s going on?


    The fire is really not generally swift and violent, even if Wu Ma Yi''s skill is relatively neat, but it is not so easy to enter several times.


    Shu Kelan, who had been watching the drama, saw that his son had rushed in. He was so angry that he ran from there and yelled:


    "Wu Ma Yi, come out for me, come out for me."


    I don''t know whether it was the speed of the fire or whether he just heard it and pretended not to hear it, or even didn''t come back.


    Shu Kelan understood that there was no way to live after he went in, so he was in a hurry and said:


    "You go in and get my son out. You all hurry in and get my son out."


    But no one paid any attention to her at all. They didn''t know much about what shukelan had done in the house, but she often had a bad attitude towards them, and they were very clear about it.


    It''s not that they don''t care about a person''s life, but they also hope that cloud honey snow has nothing to do. Since he has gone in, they still hope that they can come out safely.


    Shu Kelan saw that the people here didn''t pay attention to themselves. She was so angry that she wanted to go in, but the fire made her unable to go in at all. She had to worry outside.


    At this time, Wu Ma Yi came inside. There was not only a fire, but also a thick smoke. The fire seemed to have been burning for some time, and there was no way to see the situation inside, but he still did not forget to shout:


    "Where are you, Michelle? Michelle, where are you? If you hear me, answer me


    His body is already in the spread of fire, but fortunately he is also timely processing, this did not let the fire continue.


    But no matter how many places he went, he didn''t see yunmixue. The more he did, the more worried he was. Although something hit him, he couldn''t feel it.


    "Michelle, answer me, answer me!"


    He nearly collapsed, in such a big fire, he was really afraid of cloud honey snow has been charred.


    As long as he thought of such a possibility, he felt that he had no such fear. If Shu Kelan didn''t ask him to come back to Ningjia today, he wouldn''t come back, he wouldn''t come back, so yunmixue


    No, no!


    All of a sudden, it seemed that something tripped him. He almost didn''t stop. He didn''t notice anything, but he found that the touch was not like something, but like a person.


    Wu Ma Yi stood up, turned his head and looked at it carefully. When he found that it was really a person, and it was Yun Mi Xue, he squatted down and looked at it carefully. He found that there was no injury on Yun Mi Xue''s body. It was just because the smoke was too big, he had already choked. He didn''t know how long he had been choking here, It seems that her condition is not generally bad, and her life may be in danger at any time.


    "Cough!"


    Wu Ma Yi can''t stand the feeling of the smoke. He has begun to cough violently, but he doesn''t forget to cry:


    "Honey snow, honey snow, cloud honey snow."


    There was no response.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t cry any more. He put the man on his back directly, and then changed the wet quilt on the two of them, that is, he ran forward quickly.


    "Michelle, no matter you can hear it or not, I order you to hear it for a while. You should hold on, you know? I''ll get you out of here. I won''t let you have a problem. "


    The fire was even more terrible than before, even more and more things fell from it. It was useless to dodge several times, and it almost hit yunmi snow several times.


    Wu Ma Yi sees that it''s no good. She can only catch Yun Mi Xue and hold him tightly in her arms.


    At this time, because he didn''t see anything falling from it, his whole back was smashed. There was a dull sound in his mouth, but he still insisted on holding the person up and rushing out.


    At this time, people outside are very nervous, just at this time the ambulance and fire brigade are coming.


    Seeing this, Shu Kelan said to the fire brigade, "please, my son is in it. Please go in and save my son. Please."


    "Don''t worry, we will go to save your son."


    Although the people of Wuma family have done a lot of rescue measures, they are not professional after all. There are still many times they can''t.


    When Shu Kelan heard these words, he naturally felt a little relieved. Then he put his hands together and kept saying:


    "God, you must protect my son, don''t let my son have any problems, I only have such a son, if he has something to do, I will not live, God, as long as my son has nothing to do, no matter what end you let me get in the future, it is OK."


    The firefighters were well-trained and ran to the front. Some of them just wanted to go in. But soon after, a man with good eyesight said:


    "Someone, someone came out of it."


    When they look at it carefully, isn''t someone coming out of it?


    Wu Ma Jue also ran in from the outside at this time. When he saw the situation here, he found that Wu Ma Yi had come out with Yun Mi Xue in his arms.


    At this time, Wu Ma Yi''s body is injured, there are burn places, there are smashed places, the whole person''s handsome face has already changed.


    Shu Kelan saw this and ran over from the other side, then yelled, "Yi, Yi."


    Wu Ma Yi takes Yun Mi Xue to a safe place, and the whole person immediately kneels on the ground. Then he looks at Wu Ma Jue coming over there and says:


    "Brother, I''ve rescued someone. You... Take care of her."


    Wu Ma Jue''s brows are tight and his eyes are complicated. After he holds Yun Mi Xue over, he sees Wu Ma Yi fainting on the ground.


    Ning Yurou over there rushed back and just saw such a scene.


    "Yi, my Yi."


    Shouts shukoran.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t think too much. He immediately called out, "come on, take them to the hospital. Hurry up."


    The ambulance over there was already ready, so they were quickly lifted up. Although Wu Ma Jue was worried about Yun Mi Xue, he still said at this time:


    "Is there anyone else in it? Any more? "


    The servants who escaped from the castle shook their heads and said, "no, there is no one inside."


    "Good." He said to the housekeeper here, "it''s up to you. I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Yes, young master."


    At this time, all the people who were not servants of Wuma family went to the hospital. There were three people in the hospital, namely Wuma Ze, yunmi Xue and Wuma Yi.


    Everyone was waiting anxiously outside. No one thought that such a thing would happen. Suddenly, the fire was so terrible that it seemed to swallow up the people inside. It spread quickly. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t imagine such a thing.


    Wu Ma Jue looked around and stopped his eyes on Wu Ma Ying. Then he said, "what''s going on?"


    Shukelan''s body was shocked.


    When Wu Ma Ying talked about the fire, she immediately said, "Jue, you don''t know how much the fire was at that time. In order to save me and your father, Michelle has been pushing out all her life. I thought she came out with us, but I didn''t think she didn''t come out with us at all. When we turned around, But I saw her in it. "


    "We just wanted to save her, but at that time the fire was so big that we couldn''t even get in. It was..."


    Wu Ma Ying said here, looking at Shu Kelan, and then said: "Wu Ma Yi just came back to save her, and then you saw that."


    Lord Wuma just came back a little late, but he didn''t expect that such a thing happened. He continued to ask:


    "Before the fire, did you find anything unusual?"


    Wu Ma Ying thought about it carefully, and then said, "I suddenly remember. At that time, Michelle said that she seemed to smell the smell of gasoline, but I still said no, but soon there was a fire. We didn''t even react."


    Gasoline?


    Wu Ma Jue subconsciously looked at Shu Kelan''s side. The other side didn''t know whether it was guilty or something. The whole person was stunned for a moment, and then said:


    "You, what are you looking at me for?"


    "It''s better that this matter has nothing to do with you, otherwise, I will let you stay in it forever and never think about it."


    Shukoran was shocked again.


    What Wu Ma Jue said was not a lie. She was very clear and had such ability. She began to get nervous. What should she do if something happened? What should he do if he found out that something like this had something to do with him?


    At this time, Qin Yihan and Xie Xinyue rushed over from the outside. Seeing that there were so many people here, they quickly said:


    "What happened and why was there a big fire in the house? What''s more, who''s in trouble? "


    Wu Ma Ying looks at her daughter and thinks that they almost want to separate. Her heart is really uncomfortable. She hugs her tightly and tells her what just happened.


    Qin Yihan also heard it here, and his hands became fists.

 Chapter 365

    "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I want to go out to see a movie. If it wasn''t for this, you wouldn''t have such a thing. Michelle and uncle wouldn''t have an accident."


    "I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you at all. It''s something nobody thought of. You two just go out normally. Don''t blame yourself. Moreover, if you two are here, you may get more hurt."


    "Why? Mom, if we were all here, there would be a lot of people helping my uncle out, and that would not happen. "


    "It''s OK. Don''t blame yourself. There are some things we can''t think of. Now we can only expect them to have nothing to do."


    When the doctor came out of the room, everyone rushed over and asked, "doctor, how are you doing? Are they OK?"


    "Well, the patient named wumaze is no longer in serious trouble. As for the two patients, yunmixue is still in a coma because she was just choked by the smoke. We have been trying to rescue them. As for how, it is not clear. It will take a few days to know."


    "Wu Ma Yi''s words, his body has a lot of injuries, we also deal with, but people have been in a coma, his condition may be worse than the cloud honey snow this patient."


    When Shu Kelan heard this, she almost fell down. Fortunately, Ning Yurou held her and said:


    "Mom, don''t worry. Although the doctor said so, there will be nothing wrong with Yi. There will be nothing wrong with Yi."


    Is this retribution? Is it retribution?


    She clearly wants to solve the cloud honey snow and wumaze, why will her son to build in? Her son, in the end is for that cloud honey snow made what stare, at all costs, even her mother is ignored?


    Wu Ma Ying and they were very sad when they heard the news, but when they looked at Wu Ma Jue, they knew that he was the one who could not accept such things, so they all said:


    "Don''t worry, Jue. Michelle will get through this."


    "Yes, Jue, Michelle''s life is not good since she was a child, but it doesn''t mean that heaven is going to accept her. They all say that if she doesn''t die, she will be fine."


    Lord Wuma didn''t say a word. Just because of this, everyone didn''t know what to do.


    There are a lot of people here, but because the results can''t be achieved so quickly for a moment, Lord Wuma stood up and said:


    "You all go back. My dad seems to be able to leave the hospital. Aunt, you should go back to take care of him and help me take care of him. As for Aunt Qin, you should go back and do something for me."


    They all wanted to refuse, but after hearing what Wu Ma Jue said, it was really hard for them to refuse. They knew that they had nothing to do here, so they agreed with him one by one and left from here.


    Ning Yurou also stayed here with Shu Kelan for some time. Because Ning Yurou still had a job, she didn''t stay here the next day. Only Wu majue and Shu Kelan were left here.


    I don''t know what happened. The more shukelan saw Wuma Jue, the more scared he felt. He always felt that he couldn''t even see his son''s face. He was about to find out what he had done.


    However, she was still comforting herself in her heart all the time. No, he would not. Even if he could find out, he would not be so quick.


    Ning Yurou looks at the financial statements in her hand and thinks that Wu Ma Yi and Wu Ma Jue are both like this because of Yun Mi Xue. In addition, her father''s company has now become like this. She is particularly unwilling. Why is she so excellent, but she is not as good as a very ordinary Yun Mi Xue?


    If so, then don''t blame her for doing such a thing.


    While the people next to her didn''t notice, she quickly confirmed on it, but it still took some time. This time, she was not as nervous as the last time, but she was still worried that someone would look at her, so she was always playing drums in her heart.


    Hurry up, hurry up!


    When she saw the success written above, she immediately felt relieved and especially excited.


    Wu Ma Yi, Wu Ma Jue, these are all things you do better than me. Don''t blame me.


    It has been a few days since Lord Wuma didn''t come to the company. The fire in Wuma''s Castle soon caused a sensation in the whole country.


    What is the cause of the fire? The police have been involved in the investigation, but when the media interviewed, no one would answer such questions, and no one was allowed to tell about any Wuma family.


    And the number of injured people in the end, we are not sure.


    But even so, there are still many people who want to know all this.


    On this day, the doctor suddenly came out and said, "Mr. Wuma, your wife has woken up. We have just checked her. Now she has no serious problem. She has been transferred to the general ward. But after all, she has just woken up, so we can''t leave the hospital for the time being. We have to observe for a period of time."


    "Well, I see."


    Wu Ma Jue then stood up from his seat. He didn''t say that he didn''t sleep these days. Every time, he was lying on the chair. He slept a little, but not a lot. He often woke up and couldn''t sleep at all.


    This time I heard that the other party woke up. Although he didn''t show anything on the surface, he was very happy in his heart. He quickly walked over there.


    Shu Kelan heard such words, the whole person is nervous, cloud honey snow wake up, so his son, when does his son wake up?


    When I went to ask the doctor, the other side said like this: "Madam Wuma, I''m sorry, your son''s injury is really serious, it will take some time."


    "That means he can still wake up, doesn''t it?"


    The doctor looked at her and was in a bit of a dilemma, but he couldn''t hide his illness from the patient''s family


    "I''m sorry, we can''t guarantee that."


    Shukelan heard such words, the whole person is silly, and then said: "doctor, I ask you to save my son, I only have such a son, if there is no him, I really don''t know what I can do, please."


    "Don''t worry, madam Wuma. We will try our best to save your son. No matter who it is, as long as it is a life, we will not give up."


    Shukelan heard such words, naturally, he quickly said: "OK, thank you, doctor, thank you."


    Cloud honey snow looking at here, this just thought of what happened before himself, but how he came to the hospital, she did not know, maybe because there was a fire brigade and ambulance came later, so she got him.


    Wu Ma Jue came in and looked at her lying there quietly. He was still very excited, but he didn''t show his face completely. He came directly to her. Then he picked her up and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, do you want to frighten me to death before you are willing?"


    It''s Jue!


    Yunmixue knew that he must be worried about himself during this period of time. Although she didn''t know how long it was, she still said:


    "Don''t worry, Jue. I didn''t mean to scare you to death."


    "You said no? Cloud honey snow, really want to kill you


    Cloud honey snow seems to have never experienced such a thing in general, looking at each other with a smile and said: "if you kill me, you will also commit a crime, it''s not cost-effective."


    "I won''t commit a crime, because if you die, I can''t live, so I will commit suicide."


    There is a bright light in yunmixue''s eyes, which belongs to the light moved by the other party. When she looked at him, she didn''t speak for a long time, but after a while, she thought of something, and then said:


    "Jue, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    "I..."


    She just wanted to say something, the other side''s whole face is such a cover down, desperately kissing her.


    This is not usually so gentle feeling, nor delicate feeling, but crazy, possessive, overbearing, missing, worried, a lot of feelings are gathered together, let yunmixue finally wake up, feel that he is to suffocate in the past.


    But Wu Ma Jue didn''t let her go. Instead, he kept kissing her like this. In his heart, he even thought that she should feel lucky. Fortunately, it''s a hospital. Otherwise, he would directly strip her of her clothes, and then take her seriously.


    As soon as he thought of the danger she was in, when he saw her appear in front of him without any sign of life, he felt the sky falling down.


    Yes, it''s like the sky is falling.


    This feeling was not felt when his mother left, nor when his grandfather left. Maybe at that time, because his mother left, at least he knew that his grandfather was still there. Although he was sad when his grandfather left, yunmixue was still there at that time.


    But cloud honey snow left, what is left in his world?


    He is not a man who simply pursues material life, but a man who pursues spiritual life. Two years after Yun mixue left, if he didn''t know that she was still alive in this world, he would not have been able to persist until now.

 Chapter 366

    Yunmixue is not only a part of his life, but also a part of his body.


    Maybe he could feel that his weak body couldn''t bear his strength. Although he really didn''t want to let her go, he finally let her down. Looking at her gasping, Wu Ma Jue still had an impulse to kiss, but he finally gave up.


    "Sorry, I..."


    He apologized for what he had just done.


    Who knows cloud honey snow is actually to send his lips up, once again kiss each other.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t expect that she would do this. For a moment, she was stunned, and even didn''t close her eyes. She always looked at her like this.


    Looking at her kissing himself so seriously, he gradually understood that the people he was afraid of losing were not only him, but also her.


    Once again they fell into the ecstatic kiss.


    But this time, because Wu Ma Jue knew that the other party''s body had just improved, he could not bear such a high degree of kissing, so he found a time to let her go and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, from now on, you should remember that your life is not only yours, you have no right to decide your own life by yourself, you know?"


    Cloud honey snow is very clever nodded, and then said: "Jue, I want to say is, in fact, you are the same, your life is not just your own, you do not have the right to a person''s own life, no matter what kind of decision you have, is to let me know, OK?"


    "Well, I see. We will live and die together."


    "Well, live and die together."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t want her to be too tired, so he put her on the bed and let her have a good rest first. In fact, yunmixue didn''t want him to leave at this time. But when she saw him, she knew that she hadn''t slept for many days, so she could only say:


    "Jue, I''m much better now. Why don''t you let aunt Qin come to see me and have a good sleep."


    "You can sleep here, too."


    "But aunt Qin, they don''t know that I wake up. Aren''t you going to tell them?"


    "You take a rest, and we''ll tell them when we have a rest."


    Well, no matter what you say, it doesn''t seem to be useful. You must have a good rest. Yunmixue says:


    "Otherwise... Come and sleep with me."


    "Is there no place here?"


    Wu Ma Jue was lying on the bed over there.


    Cloud honey snow is very clear, the other party will do so, is because of fear if emotional words, it is easy to touch themselves, he does not want to let her body can not bear all this.


    So she said nothing more.


    Once again, Wu Ma Jue is still here, but there are many more people here, including Wu Ma Ying, aunt Qin and Xie Xinyue.


    When they looked at her, everyone was very happy and said, "Michelle, you''re OK at last. It''s really great."


    "What about my uncle Qin and brother ehan?"


    "There needs to be someone at home, so they first let us see you, and then they will come."


    Cloud honey snow this just thought of what, looking at Wu Ma Ying what thing is not, then open mouth to say: "aunt, you look very good, so Daddy?"? How is he now? "


    "On that day, you brought him to the hospital together. The doctor has checked him. He is not in any serious condition, so you don''t have to worry."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then at ease down.


    They also stayed with her for a while. They meant to let Wu Ma Jue leave, but Wu Ma Jue didn''t leave. We all know that this time, he was really scared. Originally, he liked to "watch" Yun Mi Xue. This time, I''m afraid he had to "watch" even more.


    Since the situation on her side was not big, they left from here, leaving Wu Ma Jue with her.


    Cloud honey snow is also open mouth to say: "Jue, actually you really don''t need to accompany me here all the time, you have a thing to do."


    "Nothing."


    "But I see your phone calls one by one. I really don''t care. Didn''t the doctor come to check me before? He said that my recovery is very good and I will be discharged in a few days


    "So much nonsense, do you want to die?"


    As soon as yunmixue heard what he said, she was not angry for a moment. On the contrary, she laughed and said:


    "Well, well, if you don''t go, don''t go. That''s true."


    Wu majue''s mobile phone rang again, frowning. Yun mixue thought it might be a very important phone call, so she said:


    "Jue, you''d better go out and answer it. Besides, it''s not a waste of time to answer a phone call. I can wait for you here and come back when you''re done, isn''t it?"


    Maybe this call is really not answered, Wu Ma Jue looked at her, and then said: "OK, remember to find a nurse if you have something."


    "I see."


    Looking at him so worried about his appearance, her heart is really not the general warmth.


    Wu Ma Jue went to answer the phone. Yun Mi Xue thought it was meaningless to look for something, but there was nothing to see here. Suddenly, she wanted to go to the bathroom a little bit, so she slowly got up and prepared to go to the bathroom.


    However, the door in the bathroom couldn''t be opened by her. Although she is much better now, she doesn''t have much strength, so yunmixue decides to go out by herself.


    When she walked, it was really very slow, and it was also a waste of her own strength, but fortunately, the bathroom was not very far away. After she walked there, she solved her own problem and was preparing to leave. She did not expect to hear two familiar voices.


    "Yurou, tell me what''s going on? Didn''t you say you were pregnant? Why did the doctor just say you were not pregnant at all


    Not pregnant?


    Cloud honey snow did not think that he actually heard such words, for a moment is not to leave, but stay here.


    "Mom, leave it alone. I''ll take care of it myself."


    "How to solve it? What kind of person is your mother-in-law? You should be clear. If she knows that you are not pregnant, what do you think she will do? Now that her son has such a thing, she doesn''t know what to do. If she really knows at this time, she will go crazy. "


    "Mom, of course I know, but don''t you just let her know such things for the time being?"


    "Tell me, what are you talking about? If you don''t tell me, I won''t help you hide it from your father. "


    Ning Yurou knows that although her mother will help herself, she will help her father more often. If such a thing is really known to her father, then it''s just playing?


    So she quickly said: "Mom, this was the situation at that time..."


    She said what happened to her and yunmixue that day, and then she said:


    "So, I just want to hurt her, so I make up such a thing that I''m pregnant. Mom, you have to help me. Don''t tell Daddy."


    Ning Yurou''s mother also sighed, and then said: "I really didn''t expect that. How could my daughter lose to the civilian? But Yurou, if you go on like this, you won''t last long. Sooner or later, your mother-in-law will find out. What should you do then? "


    "Mom, I have already thought about it. Anyway, it will happen sooner or later. Why don''t I take the initiative?"


    Ning Yurou''s mother seemed to know something and then said, "you mean, you want to..."


    "That''s right. I didn''t frame yunmixue successfully at the beginning. This time, I must use such things to frame yunmixue successfully. No matter what, I won''t give up."


    Ning Yurou''s mother looked at her daughter. On the one hand, she was distressed. On the other hand, she supported her daughter and said, "OK, mom understands. You have to do this anyway. Mom can help you."


    "Mom, I knew you were the best to me at the end of the day. Thank you, mom."


    "Silly child, although you are a daughter, you can''t get the one you love. Mommy can''t make you so happy. It''s Mommy''s fault."


    "Don''t say that, Ma."


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t believe standing there, Ning Yurou pregnancy is false also even if, unexpectedly is still thinking of a way to deal with themselves, she in the end hate her to what extent?


    It was when they both left that she left slowly. Before long, Wu Ma Jue came over and looked at her with a worried expression on his face. He almost didn''t beat her and said:


    "Where on earth have you been? Didn''t I ask you to stay in it? Cloud honey snow, do you take my words for a deaf ear? "


    Cloud honey snow is so looking at him, for a long time is not talking.


    Ning Yurou has done so many things for Wu Ma Jue, which shows how much she loves him. Fortunately, Wu Ma Jue does not love her now. Such a terrible woman, such a woman full of desire, is really not suitable for him at all.


    Her condition really attracted the attention of Wu Ma Jue. When he looked at her, he said, "what are you thinking, Michelle?"


    "Jue, I just heard something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go back and talk!"


    Before that, she just wanted to send someone to monitor Ning Yurou, but at that time, she didn''t think that she was a fake pregnancy, and this period of time may also be because she encountered such things, so she didn''t ask what happened there, but she didn''t think that such things happened.

 Chapter 367

    When she told Wu Ma Jue what she had heard, he frowned and said, "false pregnancy? Oh! I didn''t expect that she could even do such a thing. "


    "Jue, she also wants to use such things to frame me."


    "For the time being, she should not dare to do so. That side will take shukelan into consideration, so you don''t have to worry. But after that, be careful not to be fooled by her. "


    "Well, I see, Jue. How''s she doing in your company?"


    At this point, his mouth gently raised up, and then said: "everything is in my hands."


    In other words, he may attack the Ning family at any time, right? And the Wuma family.


    It seemed that she was worried about his affairs, so she said: "you don''t have to think about these things. You are responsible for taking good care of me here. For the losses you owe me these days, when you go back and wait for you, you must remember to compensate me, otherwise..."


    Here we go again!


    It''s about threatening yourself, isn''t it?


    Damn it.


    But cloud honey snow or said with a smile: "well, I know, OK?"


    "Just know."


    This time, Lord Wuma finally let her go.


    Yunmixue''s condition is almost the same, but wumayi is still in the intensive care unit. These days, Shu Kelan is going to be tortured and crazy, and there is no hope day by day, which makes her really have no way to tolerate such things.


    Especially when the doctor gave the notice of critical illness, she could not stand it any longer, and then began to shout:


    "What kind of doctors are you? Didn''t you promise me that you could try your best to cure my son? Now you have given us such a heavy notice. I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it. "


    "You hurry to treat my son. If you don''t treat people well, I''ll tear you down here and make you lose your job forever."


    Of course, they can understand her current state and let them vent without saying anything.


    Because of this, shukelan was even more intolerable and could only shout again:


    "What are you doing here? Hurry to save my son, save him!"


    "I''m sorry, madam Wuma. We need your signature on our side."


    "Sign, sign what words, I will not sign, you hurry to save my son, to save my son."


    It seems that she is really hard to deal with here, and this is the process of the hospital, but after all, the other party is Madame Wuma, and they have no choice but to leave temporarily from here.


    When Ning Yurou''s mother came, she asked, "Mom, what happened?"


    Shu Kelan couldn''t help crying and said, "Yurou, what should mother do? What should mother do?"


    "Mom, don''t feel bad. Is something wrong with Yi?"


    "Just now, the doctor gave him a notice of critical illness. My God, I haven''t seen any notice of critical illness in my life. As long as I think of such things, I can''t bear it. I can''t live without Yi. I only have Yi!"


    Ning Yurou also didn''t expect this. She was hospitalized here for several days. She didn''t expect that the result was like this. She was a little happy. She certainly remembered what Wu Ma Yi had done to her.


    But also think of him because of cloud honey snow, although she does not love him, but her natural vanity is also let her do not like such things.


    So she said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Yi won''t have anything. Besides, even if Yi is OK, at least I have his baby in my stomach, right?"


    Ning Yurou''s mother heard such words, the whole person is thrilled, want to remind his daughter, but this side of Shu Kelan heard such words, also don''t cry, just Lengleng Leng looking at Ning Yurou.


    For a long time, she finally responded and said, "yes, yes, there are still bright offspring in your stomach. They are our babies."


    Then she pulled her to the next chair, sat down, and said, "Yurou, from now on, you must protect yourself, you know? Before you nearly miscarriage, although now there is no problem, but must not happen again similar things


    "No matter what happened to Yi, you''re going to leave the child behind, you know?"


    Ning Yurou is not in a hurry, then nodded and said: "I know, mom, you don''t have to worry, I won''t have anything."


    "Good, good."


    Shukelan looked at her stomach. Maybe it was because of the small month. She couldn''t see it at all. She said to her gently


    "Baby, you must be strong to live, you know? Your daddy, he, he has... No, you have to protect your daddy, you know? Don''t let him have a thing. "


    With that, shukelan seemed to think of something, and then stood up all of a sudden. When others still didn''t respond, he said:


    "It''s all because of yunmixue, because yunmixue, she made my son become like this. I''ll go to her to settle accounts. If my son can''t live well, she can''t live well."


    Ning Yurou heard such words, the corners of her mouth gently raised, with a suspicious arc.


    Cloud honey snow is a person in the ward, not no one, is that they all have something to go out, that is to say, coincidentally, is such a time, a person rushed in from the outside, and then toward her is hard to grasp, want to throw her on the ground.


    Although her strength is not big enough, she still has karate on her body after all. Her instinctive reaction is to protect herself.


    When she saw shukelan, she said, "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    Although she didn''t know what happened to the fire, she secretly heard some conversations about Wu Ma Jue and others. She always felt that such things seemed to have something to do with her, so when she looked at her, she couldn''t understand why she had to do this to herself.


    Shukelan seemed to be crazy and said, "yunmixue, what are you asking me for? Now that you''re in good health, you can eat, drink, play and have fun here. You don''t take other people''s lives seriously. "


    "But I''m here today to ask you to return my son, my son."


    She knows that she can''t get yunmixue, but she still tries her best to do it. After all, as long as she thinks about her son''s current situation, she just can''t bear it.


    It''s not wumaze who has been supporting her for so many years. After all, if she dares to attack wumaze, it proves that there is no position of wumaze in her heart.


    She has always been supported by Wu Ma Yi. Her son, if not her son, would not have lived to this day.


    Cloud honey snow completely don''t understand what she said, the whole person is Lengleng Leng looking at her, and then said: "aunt, what are you talking about, how can I not understand you? Wu Ma Yi, what''s wrong with Wu Ma Yi? Wu Ma Yi is not on my side


    "You still pretend to me. You dare to pretend to me. Don''t you know that my son is in ICU because of you? He''s going to die now, he''s going to die. "


    Such words are just like five thunderbolts on her head. She still can''t believe it. She looks at her and says:


    "Auntie, what are you talking about? Isn''t Wu Ma Yi OK? How can I get into the ICU because of me? What''s going on? "


    But Shu Kelan didn''t believe her at all. He just said, "yunmi snow, you are on purpose, right, on purpose. Do you think that if you say you don''t know about him, I will believe you? Can you put off the responsibility for all this? Cloud honey snow, you return my son


    Cloud honey snow is really rare to see Shu Kelan like this, after all, although she usually has a scheming love to play tricks, but a lot of times still maintain an elegant attitude, today, she can see, if it is not for what happened to her, it will not be like this.


    She thought for a moment, then said: "Auntie, I really don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know what you''re talking about. Can you tell me what happened to Wu Ma Yi?"


    Although she really doesn''t want to care about Wu Ma Yi, after all, Shu Kelan came to settle accounts with her, which is to prove that this matter has something to do with her, so she wants to know about the situation.


    "Cloud honey snow, you just pretend here. If my son dies, I won''t live, but before that, I will take you to the back. Now I will let you die in front of my son, lest my son go to heaven and earth alone and feel lonely."


    She can''t stand the fact that her son left because of such a woman, so she has to solve her problem.


    After all, yunmixue doesn''t have much strength on her body. She can still compete with her at the beginning, but after a while, the whole person just can''t do it. She wants to exert her strength, but it doesn''t work at all.


    Shukelan grabs her hair and pinches her neck with the other hand. It seems that she will not give up if she is not killed today.


    Yunmixue feels that she can''t bear it any more. She is in danger of dying at any time. She wants to ask for help, but it''s useless.


    When she looked at her, her eyes were bloodshot. She really wanted to kill her. Did she say that she didn''t die last time, and this time she was destined to leave the world?


    When Wu Ma Jue came in, he just saw such a scene. He grabbed the man and threw him aside mercilessly. He didn''t care about Shu Kelan. He just looked at Yun Mi Xue and said:


    "How are you, Michelle?"


    "Cough." Cloud honey snow kept gasping for breath, and then also forced to cough, said: "I''m ok, OK."


    Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise she really didn''t know what would happen.


    Although shukelan was thrown on the ground, he didn''t want to give up. When he got up from the ground, he rushed towards her. Lord Wuma had noticed that, and then he threw her out again.

 Chapter 368

    Cloud honey snow saw so, know Shu Kelan have too many things do not good, but she just said things always let her remember, she just wanted to ask what, there''s Shu Kelan stood up again, but this time her mouth has been bleeding, can see, Wu Ma Jue hurt her very seriously.


    Wu Ma Jue came to her again and said, "shukelan, who let you in without my permission?"


    Shukelan had slowly stood up, looked at him resentfully, and said: "wumajue, your brother is dying. Now I come to ask for her life, can''t I? Can''t you? "


    "What''s wrong with Wu Ma Yi?"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the whole person immediately is Leng for a while, this is what meaning, can say even Wu Ma Jue all know how to return a responsibility? But why didn''t she know?


    "Yes, just now the doctor has issued a notice of critical illness, saying that he is no longer able to do so. It''s all because of that woman, it''s all because of that woman, which has made your brothers like this. Not to mention, it''s also made the Wuma family like this. Now I''m going to kill her."


    Wu Ma Jue directly blocked the people, and then said: "Shu Kelan, listen to me. Wu Ma Yi and I will be like this. It has nothing to do with Yun Mi Xue. If it''s not... You know it in your heart."


    Where does Shu Kelan have time to think about those things? In a word, she must solve yunmixue today.


    Because he knew something like this, he said, "shukelan, listen to me again. You are not allowed to come in here in the future. What''s more, how about wumayi? He has nothing to do with yunmixue. All this is his own voluntary."


    voluntary!


    At that moment, three words hit shukelan''s nerve like this, which made her have no reaction for a long time.


    How could she not know that her son was not voluntary? He was, of course, voluntary, and had no doubt at all.


    But even if it is because of this, it is also because of the cloud honey snow. It''s all because of that evil, that fox spirit, that his son has become like this.


    Shukelan began to cry and couldn''t bear it any more. After waiting so many days, the result is like this. How can she bear it?


    Don''t know how long past, Wu Ma Jue is also lazy to see her, directly turned back to the ward, and then shut the door of the ward.


    Looking at Yun Mi Xue looking at himself, he knew what she was going to say, and said directly, "do you want to ask about Wu Ma Yi?"


    Cloud honey snow basically also knew what, then began to say: "Jue, you tell me the truth, is this time I can be saved, has something to do with Wu Ma Yi?"


    The only thing she can think of is this aspect, otherwise, shukelan will not be so excited to run to her desperately.


    "What''s the answer you want to know?"


    "Jue, I don''t want to know the answer, but I want to know the truth."


    After waking up, she never asked about these things, because she never thought it might have something to do with Wu Ma Yi. From the beginning to now, she has been in the hospital for ten days, and she has never known what Wu Ma Yi was going through in these ten days.


    But Lord Wuma looked at her and said, "well, what if I don''t tell you the truth?"


    Did he deliberately hide her, or what?


    "Tell me, Baron, I have the right to know."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her for a long time, then finally said: "yes, he saved you, he risked his life to save you, so, are you satisfied?"


    Are you satisfied?


    Yunmishue doesn''t know what the other party is talking about, but when she heard him say that, she couldn''t believe it. The reason why she can survive today is because of Wuma Yi, and she never knows.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Cloud honey snow at this time is really very painful, especially think of Shu Kelan said, the hospital there has given Wu Ma Yi under the notice of critical illness, that is to say, his situation is not generally bad now.


    "Tell you, tell you, let your heart is thinking about that man?"


    "No, Jue, you know, I don''t love Wu Ma Yi at all. I''m even afraid of Wu Ma Yi, but he does it because of me. I have the right to know these things."


    "Anyway, I don''t want to say it if you don''t ask."


    When Wu Ma Jue said this, he quickly shifted his eyes and didn''t look at each other.


    Cloud honey snow has gradually understood, he does not tell himself, because he is worried, he is afraid, right?


    Seeing this, yunmixue said, "Jue, since when have you lost your confidence?"


    Yes, since when, he will not be confident?


    Looking at Yun mixue, he said: "I know you are with Nan Zexi. I know you are with my brother. It turns out that in this world, I am not the only one who loves you. They can even love you more. Is that why I don''t worry? Am I not afraid? "


    Because care, so worry; Because care, so afraid.


    I have never tried to experience such a feeling that nanzexi can do anything to save her, and she is the same. She kneels down to save nanzexi. Now wumayi is willing to pay her life for her.


    If, if she also treats Wu Ma Yi like Nanze Xi, does her world have no existence since then?


    Cloud honey snow has been completely understand, she stood up, came to him, will own kiss to him, for a long time.


    He didn''t respond, but it doesn''t matter, as long as she can give him such a kiss is enough.


    After a long time, she slowly said: "Jue, I love you. I always love you alone. No matter nanzexi or wumayi, their weight in my heart is not as good as you. I can do many things for them, but I am willing to do more things for you."


    "But, it''s not because of this. Don''t tell me about Wu Ma Yi, because sooner or later I know about him. What do you think I''ll know if he, if anything happens to him?"


    Lord Wuma did not speak.


    "These days, I always feel that you are very different. Although I can''t see where you are different, I believe that the relationship between us has not changed, so I didn''t care about those things, but I didn''t expect that you are different because of such things."


    "Jue, it''s not because Wu Ma Yi saved me that I will fall in love with him. I admit that I will be sad, heartache and even feel guilty because of such things, but the person I love will always be you, always you!"


    Wu Ma Jue is also in special pain. These days, he is more miserable than anyone else. As long as he thinks of a man willing to do such a thing for his own woman, how can he be indifferent?


    For so many days, what reverberated in his mind was the picture that Wu Ma Yi saved Yun Mi Xue that day. Such a picture made him unable to sleep well, work well, and even anything.


    He is also always paying attention to Wu Ma Yi''s things, knowing that he can''t get better, what kind of situation it will be for Yun Mi Xue.


    It was because of this that he felt that such a thing could not let her know, but... She still knew, as she said, she knew after all.


    He can''t bear, can''t accept, but must admit, he really doesn''t know what kind of words to use to express his feelings at this time.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he said, "now you know, what are you going to do?"


    Cloud honey snow know, no matter how you do, is very easy to let the other party hurt, she does not want to let him hurt, but some things still have to do.


    So she said, "Jue, I want to see him, OK? No matter how he is, I should go to see him for such a long time, don''t you think? "


    "Well, I''ll take you to see him."


    It must have been his great determination that he made such a decision. Of course, yunmixue was very clear, so she said:


    "Thank you, Jue. I promise you, no, I can''t say that. I know that no matter what I say, it''s not as good as action. I will let you know. No matter how difficult the future is, no matter what will happen, as long as you don''t give up on me, I will never give up on you."


    "Let''s go."


    Wu Ma Jue did not say too much, just like this.


    That happened just now. If this time goes by, yunmixue knows that Shu Kelan doesn''t want to see herself, but she really wants to know about wumayi. She really can''t be wrong.


    Fortunately, there is Wu Ma Jue around her. She doesn''t need to worry too much.


    When she got to the ICU, she realized that she was here before. It can be said that she and Wu Ma Yi spent three or four days together in the ICU, but because she didn''t have much to do, she just came out ahead of time.


    But Wu Ma Yi didn''t.


    When she woke up, she didn''t notice Wu Mayi. There were so many people in the intensive care unit. It seemed that everyone''s situation was so frightening. Of course, she didn''t want to see it. She just wanted to leave there quickly.


    If she could have a look more, would she know that Wu Ma Yi was here?


    She doesn''t know what kind of faith Wu Ma Yi used to rush in at that time, and how many things happened to let him finally save himself.


    Although she was so afraid of him and didn''t want to see him, she had to admit one thing, that is, he couldn''t be indifferent to what he did.


    She came up, Shu Kelan really saw it, and the whole person was very excited. She said, "what are you doing here? Who asked you to come? You didn''t hurt my son badly enough. Did you come to see if he died? "


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, no longer like Shu Kelan, this moment is also able to understand Shu Kelan''s practice, so he said:


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 369

    Wu Ma Jue said: "Honey snow, you have not sorry her, no one let Wu Ma Yi to save you, it is his own to save you."


    "But if it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t rush in and risk his life to save me."


    She is sad here, on the other side, Ning Yurou comes over and slaps her face directly without thinking about it.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t think that she would do this at that time, so he didn''t protect her at all. However, after seeing this, he directly pulled the person behind him, looked at each other sharply and said:


    "Ning Yurou, what do you want to do?"


    Ning Yurou coldly looks at Wu majue and Yun mixue. This is the man he loves most in his life. He actually defends Yun mixue in front of him. Although this is not the first time, and it may hurt her to numbness, she still says:


    "What do I want to do? What do you say I want to do, Wu majue? It''s because of her. My fiance is in the rescue now, and my baby''s father is suffering from pain in it. Do you think I can be indifferent?"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t care at all and said, "then you hit people? What does it have to do with my woman that you can''t keep your man


    He said that!


    Ning Yurou couldn''t believe such a thing and said, "don''t you see it, Wu majue? Your woman she colludes with everywhere, today is not my fiance, tomorrow is Nanze Xi, she is simply a human disaster Hearing this, he hummed coldly and said rationally: "first of all, you listen to me, my women don''t collude with each other everywhere. They take the initiative to come up and have nothing to do with her. Secondly, even if my woman is a human disaster, that''s her ability. You can''t do it if you want to do it."


    Wu Ma Jue''s mouth has always been very poisonous, this moment is to play incisively and vividly, Ning Yurou heard, the face is really not the general ugly.


    He also glared at her fiercely, then turned his head to look at yunmixue, and said: "fight back!"


    what?


    Although cloud honey snow is to know how to return a responsibility, but did not dare to think of such thing, the whole person is Leng in there.


    Wuma Jue once again said: "I asked you to call back, didn''t you hear me?"


    Seeing this, Ning Yurou said angrily, "Wu majue, how can you do this? I still have Yi''s child in my stomach. Now Yi''s life is in danger because she''s in it. Are you looking at us? There''s no one in charge of us, so you want to do this? "


    In this way, the Lord of Wuma was speechless: "do you think having a child is your umbrella? Do you think you can bully my woman if you have a child? My women never need to be bullied, they can only be bullied by me. Cloud honey snow, what are you still doing here? Why don''t you do what I asked you to do? "


    Cloud honey snow know Wu Ma Jue is to Ning Yurou no feelings, although she is really beaten, but there is no need to be like this.


    She felt very embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Wu Ma Jue really thought of her idea and said, "if you don''t fight today, I''ll help you fight back."


    what?


    This time, not only yunmixue can''t believe it, but also Ning Yurou''s mother and Shu Kelan can''t believe it.


    I know that Wu Ma Jue dotes on Yun Mi Xue, but I didn''t expect that.


    Ning Yurou''s mother quickly came over and said, "Wu majue, even if you and our Yurou have no feelings, there''s no need to do that. She''s your sister-in-law. Your brother''s life and death are uncertain now. How can you do such a thing?"


    "Yes? When she just hit my woman, why didn''t she think she was her sister-in-law? Since she didn''t think of it, why should I think of such a thing? "


    Ning Yurou''s mother was said to be elegant for a while, but she still said, "Wu majue, even if she knows it''s her sister-in-law, it''s also because Wu Majie..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Ma Jue said directly: "don''t tell me such things. Even if Wu Ma Yi wants to save my woman, it''s normal. That''s because she is his sister-in-law."


    "You


    Ning Yurou''s mother at this time really can''t believe what he shows. Ning Yurou''s face is also very ugly. He''s so heartless that he''s already heartless.


    Looking at her mother is to block in front of her, she directly said: "Mom, you get out of the way, today I want to see if he can really hit me?"


    "Soft language!"


    Why? How could she not know what she was thinking in her daughter''s heart? She just wanted to see if he had any more feelings for her. However, Wu Ma Jue''s attitude now is obviously that she can feel that there is no more. He really wants to do such a thing. What should she do?


    "Mom, get out of the way."


    Ning Yurou''s mother really couldn''t resist her daughter, so she had to give up her body. She had already died too many hearts, but she was still active when she met Wu majue. This kind of thing is really a headache.


    Ning Yurou looked at Wu majue and walked in front of him. She was never so firm. She said, "Wu majue, didn''t you just say that? Since yunmixue doesn''t want to hit me and can''t do it, then you can hit me. Now, you can hit me! "


    Wu Ma Jue just hummed coldly and said, "do you think I dare not?"


    "I know you dare, then you hit me!"


    He really does not hesitate, about to reach out, cloud honey snow but first step in her face back such a slap.


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at Yun Mi Xue. He was very satisfied. He raised his mouth gently and said, "that''s right, my woman. She just shouldn''t be bullied."


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is very sad, really not the general sad, some sorry looking at Ning Yurou.


    Ning Yurou but dead looking at her, as if to hate her to the bone.


    Ning Yurou''s mother was stunned for a long time. Then she thought of something and rushed to her side. But this time, Wu Ma Jue had already stood in the way and said directly:


    "What do you want to do? Give my woman a slap? Don''t forget, can I get her to slap your daughter back, and I''ll slap you in the face as well? "


    "You


    Ning Yurou''s mother looks at him like iron gray.


    Wu Ma Jue protected Yun Mi Xue in his arms, and then said: "today I just brought her to see Wu Ma Yi, not to get your criticism and condemnation. What Wu Ma Yi does is not something you can control, and you have no right to do such things to my women."


    "So, let''s forget what happened before, but if you still want to do something to my woman, I''m sorry, I won''t leave any feelings for any of you."


    His words make them have no way at all. They all hate yunmi snow, but they just have no way to take yunmi snow. They can only stand there and stare.


    As time goes by, there is still no situation. Sometimes they are thinking that maybe there is no situation, that is to say, there is a good situation. After all, the doctor is trying his best to rescue people.


    Cloud honey snow is always in Wu Ma Jue''s arms inside, he has a kind of kill also don''t let go of her feeling, let her heart inside special peace of mind.


    When the doctor came out from the inside, the whole person was very tired. They quickly walked over here and asked with a dignified expression:


    "How''s it going, doctor? Was he saved? "


    They all looked at him expectantly, but they were ready for anything terrible.


    The doctor finally nodded and said, "after more than six hours of rescue, the patient''s condition has stabilized, but the next 48 hours is the real danger period. If he can get through it, then naturally there will be no problem. But if he can''t, madam Wuma, even if you want to change my position, I don''t have any way to dismantle this hospital. "


    Shu Kelan heard such words, then began to say: "there is hope, that is, will wake up, will pass this difficulty, I believe my son, he will be able to."


    The doctor nodded again and said, "then I''ll go back first."


    "Well, doctor, you have a good rest."


    After such a long time of operation, even the doctor who often has surgery will be tired, so he didn''t say much, so he left here.


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, looked at Wu Ma Jue, then said: "Jue, Wu Ma Yi, he will get through this difficulty, won''t he?"


    If it''s normal, he certainly hopes that Wu Ma Yi will never wake up. Although they are brothers, they have no feelings for a long time. But now he hopes that he can wake up. It doesn''t matter how he leaves the world, that is, he doesn''t have anything to do with Yun mi Xue.


    So he said, "yes, he will."


    With Wu Ma Jue such words, cloud honey snow is really relieved a lot, quietly looking at there.


    Ning Yurou, they are all relieved, but can they really relax? The next 48 hours are the hardest.


    Shu Kelan took a look at Ning Yurou and said, "Yurou, you have been here for a long time. The baby in your stomach will not be able to bear it. Now Yi''s situation has improved. You go back first. I''ll be here alone."


    "Mom, I want to stay here with you."


    "No, I understand your mind, but there is really no need for people here for the time being, so you''d better leave first!"


    Ning Yurou wanted to say something else, so Ning Yurou''s mother said: "Yurou, your body is very important. Don''t worry. Ma Yi hasn''t woken up yet. Your body just collapsed, so you''d better go back with mommy first."


    She thought about it, and then finally said, "OK, let''s go back first."


    Wu Ma Jue also looked at Yun Mi Xue and said, "let''s go back first."


    "I..."


    Yunmixue wants to say that she wants to stay here for a while, but what about staying here? She also has no way to go in, no way to see Wu Ma Yi, and no way to help Wu Ma Yi. The only thing she can do is to go back and wait for the news.


    So he nodded.

 Chapter 370

    When I came to the elevator, Ning Yurou''s mother went down, while Yun mixue and Wu majue went down, and the elevators on both sides opened at the same time. They went in together.


    Wu Ma Jue and Yun Mi Xue didn''t notice anything, but Ning Yurou took a look at Wu Ma Jue before going up. The other side never looked at her, even there was no place in her eyes.


    Ning Yurou''s mother also saw it, sighed and said: "Yurou, don''t think about it. You''ve seen the attitude of Wu Ma Jue to you several times. Even if you can abandon all the family''s grievances, he won''t abandon it. You are doomed to have no way to be together."


    "But mom, my heart really hurts."


    "Ma understand, understand, believe Ma, all this will pass, will pass, you know?"


    Will it pass? She didn''t know that for so many years, the feeling of Wu Ma Jue in her heart was that there was no past at all, and she didn''t know whether it would be in the past. It was just that such a feeling haunted her, which was really a kind of torture.


    Wu Ma Jue asked Yun Mi Xue to have a good rest. Yun Mi Xue didn''t want to have a rest, but what else could she do without a rest?


    Although the doctor had given a reply that it would only take 48 hours, she would be very worried.


    She doesn''t want Wu Ma Yi to be because of herself. She really can''t afford it.


    When she really fell asleep, there was no one else in the room, so she didn''t know when a person stood by the window and looked inside.


    This time, Nan Zexi came to see a little fan of his own. The little fan was terminally ill. He didn''t come down with the help of the media, but he sneaked over. He didn''t expect to see Yun mixue there.


    He never thought that yunmixue would come here. He asked the doctor before he knew that there was a fire in Wuma''s house, in which two people were slightly seriously injured. He even knew that Wuma Yi was dying to save yunmixue.


    He really hasn''t seen yunmixue for a long time. He thought she should have a good life, but he didn''t think it happened.


    Although they all said that they would break their friendship, he still wanted to care about her in his heart.


    Several times, he wanted to open the door and stand beside her to have a good look at her, but several times, he gave up the idea.


    Just as he turned around to leave, he saw the Lord Wuma standing there, who didn''t know when.


    None of them took the lead in speaking, just looking at each other like this.


    I don''t know how long later, nanzexi walked away from here, and then came to wumajue''s side. He was just about to go around. Who knows that the other side opened his mouth at this time and said:


    "Mr. Nan, there should be no lack of women around you. Thinking about a married woman is not good for your career development."


    He''s threatening him! He was threatening him.


    Of course he knows.


    Nanzexi gave a faint smile, and then said: "Mr. Wuma, thank you for your reminding. I''m just passing by here. How can I say that I miss a married woman? Besides, do I need to be like this? "


    "That''s good. Please respect yourself, Mr. Nan."


    Nanzexi''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and then looked at him like this for a long time.


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to have finished what he wanted to say, and then strode away from here and went directly into the ward.


    At that moment, Nanze Xi''s eyes were suddenly sad. He knew that he could not get yunmi Snow''s heart, but they met too late. When he met her, she was married.


    If not, does he have more opportunities?


    The first thing that yunmixue wakes up is to ask Wu Mayi if she has passed the danger. Wu majue looks at her and says:


    "The danger was determined 48 hours later. If you want to ask now, how can I give you the answer?"


    She also knew that she was too anxious and embarrassed. Then she said honestly, "I''m sorry, Jue. I just didn''t expect that the 48 hours would be so slow. You know, I''m very anxious, very anxious."


    "I can allow you to care about him now, but when he''s ready, you can''t mind anything about him, you hear me?"


    Cloud honey snow then nodded and said: "I know."


    "And nanzahi."


    At the thought of the man looking at his woman''s eyes, he just has an impulse to kill. It''s his woman. Why should he look at her like this? He''s not happy to the extreme.


    Cloud honey snow is very strange mouth said: "Jue, what are you talking about? You know I and Nanze Xi have broken up, we can''t get along with each other, how can you say that?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you, grow your head, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow or nodded, said: "OK, I know, you can rest assured."


    Wu Ma Jue certainly won''t tell her, even if they broke up with each other, but for Nanze Xi, many things still can''t be forgotten. He doesn''t know if nanzahi is a time bomb, but he just doesn''t like other men treating their women like this.


    Forty eight hours had not passed. There was a loud voice. When yunmixue heard Shu Kelan''s voice, she said:


    "Jue, what''s going on out there?"


    "Nothing happened, you honestly rest here, the doctor said you can do a check later, if nothing can be discharged."


    Yunmixue believed in each other, but her voice became louder and louder, and she really heard:


    "Police comrades, I ask you, my son is still in the rescue, give me some time, just give me some time, as long as you make sure my son is safe, I will go with you."


    "No, we have given you a lot of time. Now we can''t give you any more time. You have to go with us immediately. And we will tell you about your son as soon as we get the information."


    "No, police comrades, you just let me stay here first. I must know my son for the first time, OK?"


    "Shukoran, we''ve had enough patience with you."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, and then said: "did you call the police? Catch Auntie? "


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t hide her meaning, so he nodded and said, "yes, I''ve already called the police."


    "But why, why did you call the police?"


    Although he had mastered some criminal facts of her before, he didn''t do it all the time. What''s the reason for this time?


    Cloud honey snow is not really concerned about Shu Kelan, but now Wu Ma Yi''s situation is really need Shu Kelan, so she will be so.


    But Lord Wuma said, "she was the one who set fire to my aunt''s castle that day."


    She didn''t find this strange, but when she looked at him, she asked, "are you sure?"


    "The evidence has been found. Whether it is human evidence or material evidence, it is very clear. She must be responsible for what she has done."


    "And with what happened before, it''s enough for her to end her life."


    That''s right. Because of my grandfather''s business, my dad''s business, and even this deliberate arson, it''s not enough for shukelan to have ten lives.


    But she still said: "Jue, I don''t want to plead for her. I just think that no matter how bad she is, at least she will be nice to her son. For the sake of Wu Ma Yi''s saving me, don''t let the police take her away for the time being. Let her stay here and take her away after confirming Wu Ma Yi''s affairs. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Wu Ma Jue was very determined, but when he looked at her, he didn''t speak for a long time, and Yun Mi Xue was looking forward to him.


    After a while, he said, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "In the future, she may rarely see her son, and even the time between them is really getting less and less, but anyway, Jue, she is also a member of the Wuma family. Give her a last chance, OK?"


    "I can tell the police that it''s their business how they decide."


    Cloud honey snow know, he just go to say, is OK, so quickly nodded and said: "Jue, thank you, you are really good."


    "You are really my scales, my short feet."


    With these words, he stood up and went out.


    Cloud honey Snow''s mouth gently raised, she also didn''t want to be like this, it''s really her heart is too soft, and she has thought of the end of Shu Kelan, before such things, she can do some, it doesn''t matter.


    Police comrades heard Wu Ma Jue''s words, then took a look at Shu Kelan here, and said: "we really can not take people away, but she must be under our 24-hour monitoring."


    Shukelan knows that this is the biggest compromise, and she also understands that Wuma Jue will never speak for her own sake. I''m afraid that this kind of thing is said by yunmi snow.


    Although she hated yunmi snow so much, at this moment, even if she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, she had to admit her life. If it wasn''t for yunmi snow, Wuma Jue would not have taken the initiative to tell police comrades that this opportunity was too important for him after all.


    "I agree, I agree, as long as I stay here, anything will do."


    The police comrades saw this and finally nodded.


    After Wu Ma Jue came back, he told her that the matter had been settled, and then he took her to have a comprehensive physical examination.


    Cloud honey snow is also special cooperation, after tossing for a long time, ready to return to the ward, but Wu Ma Jue insisted to take her back.


    Along the way, he had tried his best to hold her, put her on various instruments, carefully placed her, and then came out. When the doctor said it was ok, he came in again.


    Although her weight was too light for him, she was held all the time, and there were too many people looking at her all the way, which made her blush, so she whispered:


    "Don''t let me down, Jue."


    "Are you wearing shoes?"

 Chapter 371

    She really didn''t wear shoes, because the man didn''t want to get her out of bed from the beginning, holding her all the time.


    But just because of this, she felt embarrassed and said, "Jue, this hospital is not our family."


    "Isn''t it our family? Well, I''ll make this our home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud honey snow should say something.


    "Jue, I can go. I''m much better."


    "What''s so much nonsense for?"


    Every time he said these words, she didn''t have the ability to fight, but those people still looked at her, she was more shy and said:


    "Jue, I..."


    Wu Ma Jue knew what she thought, so when everyone passing by looked at it, he stopped and said:


    "What are you looking at? Why, haven''t you seen it? Turn your heads around. "


    Subconsciously, they just turned their heads. I don''t know if it was because his tone was too scary or his aura was too strong. In a word, everyone seemed to be very scared.


    Yunmi snow quickly hid her head in his arms, and planned not to take out her face all her life. After all, it''s really a shame.


    Wu Ma Jue also noticed that although she arched into his arms, he was still a little elated, but when he thought of what she might think of, he was a little angry and said:


    "What do you mean, yunmixue? Did I humiliate you? "


    Isn''t it?


    I don''t know if these people are the two of them. If they know each other, what will they think of themselves?


    Of course, it was impossible for her mouth to say these things, so she had to say, "no, I just..."


    "I think you think I''m a disgrace."


    "Jue, actually..."


    "Shut up. I don''t want to hear anything from you right now."


    Cloud honey snow vomited his tongue, know oneself this moment is really angered each other, finished, or obediently closed his mouth is better.


    Sure enough, Wu Ma Jue was angry for a long time. She didn''t mean to talk to her at night. She tried to talk to her several times, but she was rejected. Well, she shouldn''t have done that before.


    The next day, all the results came down. The doctor came over with the results and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mrs. Wuma. Now your condition is good and nothing is wrong. Now you can leave the hospital."


    Are you ready to leave the hospital?


    She also lived in the hospital for more than ten days, and every day Wu Ma Jue was here with her, regardless of the company''s affairs.


    Of course, the most important thing is that no one here is willing to stay for a long time. Of course, it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, doctor, but I want to know..."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue and finally said:


    "What happened to Wu Ma Yi?"


    "Thirty six hours have passed. It seems that there should be no problem at present, but there are still 12 difficult hours. I hope he will have nothing at last."


    If he can spend the past 36 hours, it means that he will certainly spend those 12 hours, so yunmixue said:


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    "Well, you can go through the discharge procedures. I''ve put some things you need here."


    After the doctor left, cloud honey snow or carefully looking at Wu Ma Jue, for fear that the other party is still very angry.


    When Wu Ma Jue went to get those lists, he took a look at her and finally opened his mouth and said, "be honest and stay here. If you let me know that you have run to the wrong place again, I''ll see how to deal with you when I go back."


    Of course, she was very clear about the meaning of tidying up. She also understood that the other party was very worried about herself, so she quickly said:


    "Well, don''t worry, Jue."


    "Hum."


    Wu Ma Jue snorted coldly, and then left from here.


    In fact, he really didn''t understand what she thought in her heart. He knew that what she most wanted to go to was Wu Ma Yi''s side at this time. However, since he had already said it, she really couldn''t press it. She had to wait here.


    Aunt Qin and they also came here. It seemed that they knew she was going to leave the hospital. She said that she would help her pack everything. She said that she didn''t need to do it, but they insisted that it was so. In the end, she could only let them do it there.


    Wu Ma Jue came back and everything was settled. When Yun Mi Xue looked at a number key in the elevator, she finally said:


    "Don''t we really go there, Jue?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I..."


    Well, if you don''t let her see it, what else can she do? Who called him Wuma Jue more powerful?


    So she had to be quiet.


    Back home, the most eye-catching thing was the burned castle. Now she didn''t do any maintenance. Maybe that day, she didn''t know what it was like. Now she finally saw it, and suddenly she felt a special pity.


    Every woman has a dream of a castle in her heart. She lives in the castle like a little princess. Now when she sees the castle, she can''t bear to say:


    "Don''t you repair that castle, sir?"


    "No more."


    "Why?"


    "I want everyone in Wuma family to remember such a moment."


    Cloud honey snow is also understand each other''s meaning, indeed, this time the thing is simply unimaginable, if not Wuma people are very strong, just to suppress such news, I''m afraid if this in the country or even the world is a sensation.


    And it''s really a warning that the castle stays here.


    Of course, she doesn''t worry about where Wu Ma Ying and her family live. After all, there are still vacant castles in her home. It''s just that all the losses inside are really a pity. Fortunately, people can do without things.


    Xie Xinyue looked at her coming back. Naturally, she rushed over and said, "Honey snow, I''m sorry. I''ve been packing things at home these days. I don''t have time to see you or pick you up."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "no, I know you are very busy, it doesn''t matter, here things are packed?"


    "Fortunately, we don''t have a lot of things, just... None of those things of Wuma family."


    "I wish I didn''t buy any more. Anyway, Jue has a lot of money!"


    Yunmi snow is not extravagant and wasteful, as we all know. The reason why she says this is because she doesn''t want Xie Xinyue to think about other things.


    Sure enough, Xie Xinyue also nodded and said, "well, if the old one doesn''t go, the new one won''t come. By the way, Michelle, you have just come back. Go back and have a rest. Your body is the most important thing. "


    In the hospital, she really had enough rest, but looking at the expression of these people, it seemed that if she didn''t rest, they would eat her. Finally, she went back to the room to have a rest.


    It''s better to have your own home, or your own bed is comfortable. Yunmixue didn''t sleep for long.


    When she woke up again, she heard something outside. She listened carefully. It turned out that they were talking about Wu Ma Yi.


    "The second young master really has nothing to do?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. I''ve woken up. Now I''m in the ordinary ward for treatment. If the later treatment is good, I can be discharged at any time."


    Joan''s mother also put her hands together and said to heaven, "that''s great, that''s great. Fortunately, the second young master has nothing to do. Otherwise, what can the eldest and youngest grandma do?"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the whole person is particularly excited, ran out from inside, then began to say:


    "Jue, do you think Wu Ma Yi has woken up?"


    Is she happy for other men?


    Wu Ma Jue''s face was very ugly. When she looked at Yun Mi Xue, especially when she didn''t wear shoes on her feet, she was even more angry and said:


    "Yunmixue, who allowed you to come out like this?"


    Who allowed her to


    Ah, when she saw that she didn''t even have shoes on her feet, she immediately rushed back, put on her slippers and looked forward to Wu Ma Jue.


    Lord Wuma then said, "are you so happy when he wakes up?"


    "Happy, of course, happy, although I owe him a life, but as long as he gets better, better than anything."


    She owes him her life!


    It was the last thing he wanted to see, but it happened.


    "You don''t have to be excited. He''s really awake."


    "I want to see him."


    "No way."


    Yunmixue knew that he would refuse, so she didn''t care about it. She just ran over to him and said to him, "I''m not sure


    "Don''t do that, don''t you, sir. Let me see him, will you? I''m just going to see him. What''s not going to happen? "


    "Now Ning Yurou is there. Are you sure you want to see him?"


    Er, this!


    Yunmixue is really in a bit of a dilemma.


    After a while, she began to say: "otherwise, Jue, when Ning Yurou is not there, will you take me to have a look?"


    "What does he do? Let him know, because he has done such a thing to you this time, your heart has begun to have his position? "


    It seems to make sense!


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, then began to say: "Jue, I feel that after all, the other party saved me, and this time almost lost my life, so anyway, I want to say thank you to the other party."


    "Do you think a life can be expressed only by thanks?"


    "Of course I know I can''t, but I should at least have an attitude, shouldn''t I?"


    "Well, I ask you, since you owe him a life, when he really needs you to return it, will you return it without hesitation?"


    So let cloud honey snow for a long time is no reaction, the whole person is Lengleng Leng looking at him.


    "Cloud honey snow, you answer me."


    "I, I don''t know how to answer? I haven''t met such a thing yet. I, I don''t know what kind of decision I would make at that time. "


    Wu Ma Jue stood up directly and said, "well, you can think about it here."


    I didn''t want to talk to her and left here.


    Cloud honey snow know he is angry, don''t know why such things should be angry, she is really because Wu Ma Yi was saved, if she really will do that, isn''t it normal?


    Joan''s mother came over and looked at her, then she said, "Granny, this time the second young master has done this to you, which has made everyone understand."

 Chapter 372

    "See what?"


    It''s not that yunmixue didn''t think of it, but that she was still thinking about other things, so she didn''t turn the corner.


    "The second young master''s affection for you."


    Yes, why didn''t she think of such a thing? Now that the whole Wuma family knows it, what will they think of Ning Yurou, him and her?


    Joan''s mother continued: "although the young master knows that he is the one you love, after all, the second young master has done such a thing to you, and his heart is not very good. As far as I know, the young master has hidden some of his emotions for you, but some of them are not so easy to hide."


    "I don''t mean that you can''t care about the second young master. I also understand that the second young master has done such a thing this time. Anyone can''t be moved. I just want to say, grandma, you should pay attention to the young master''s idea."


    Cloud honey snow also suddenly understood something, and then said: "I know, Joan mother, what you said is not wrong, I really do not take into account so much in this respect, if it is Ning Yurou to do such things for Jue today, I''m afraid I will be more powerful than Jue, I didn''t consider it thoroughly."


    When Joan heard her saying this, she understood what she wanted to understand in her heart. She said with a smile, "grandma, if you can think like this, I''m relieved. I have something else to do, so I''ll go to work first."


    Cloud honey snow sat here for a while, then took out his mobile phone, called Wu Ma Jue. But there has been no one to pick up for a long time. Yunmixue is worried. Is he really angry and not ready to pick up his own phone?


    But it didn''t take long to think about this idea. He picked up the phone when he was about to cut off the line, but his tone was not very good


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud honey snow listen to his voice, in the heart also feel very comfortable, is also very down-to-earth, then open mouth to ask: "Jue, where are you?"


    "Do you care?"


    Well, if yunmixue didn''t hear what Joan''s mother said, she might still be angry for a while. But now she has a lot of patience and says:


    "Of course I care. You are my husband. I don''t care who you care about?"


    Wu Ma Jue thinks that cloud honey snow is sent by heaven to torture him in this life. Otherwise, how could she just say such a sentence and coax the corner of his mouth up easily.


    Although he really thought it was not good at all, he still couldn''t help doing it.


    Fortunately, the other party can''t see himself, so he tried to make his tone not very good and said, "do you know I''m your husband?"


    "Of course I know. Even if one day I lose my memory, or anything else, I won''t forget such things."


    "Well said."


    In fact, Wu Ma Jue''s heart has already blossomed.


    "Really, you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, we can try it." Cloud honey snow this moment is really anxious.


    "Who wants to try with you?"


    Yun Mi Xue is not afraid of him talking to himself like this. As long as he talks to himself, it proves that he still wants to accept himself in his heart. So she goes on:


    "Jue, in fact, I haven''t taken care of your mood these days. It''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    Does this woman know how to apologize? It''s really rare.


    "I don''t see what you''ve done wrong."


    "I know, don''t say that, Jue. I have already said that. I just took my own thoughts into consideration, but I didn''t take your thoughts into consideration. It''s really my fault. I''m sorry, Jue. Will you forgive me?"


    "Do you think it''s so easy for me to forgive you?"


    Cloud honey snow secretly laughed at this time, and then said: "Jue, if you don''t want to forgive me, you won''t answer my phone, and you won''t talk to me all the time."


    Damn, she knows herself so well now. She knows everything in her heart.


    If it goes on like this, Lord Wuma even thinks that this woman will be proud of herself sooner or later.


    However, Wu Ma Jue thought of this, the corners of his mouth gently raised, and then he didn''t care at all. Even if he was flattered, what would happen? His women, he used to, he would.


    "Come and pick me up."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, it is very excited to say: "where are you?"


    "If you have telepathy with me, you will find me. As long as you find me, I will forgive you."


    She is almost to cry, these days he is trying to hide his emotions, and he just said a few words, is able to easily coax him well, it is because of care, so he will be like this to himself.


    "It''s very kind of you, Jue."


    "Don''t be silly. I''ll give you five minutes. If you don''t come, I won''t forgive you for the rest of my life."


    "All right, all right. I''ll be right there. I''ll be right there."


    Cloud honey snow quickly hung up the phone, know that since it is five minutes to let her find, it must be not out at all, stay at home, although do not know where, but I believe it will be very easy to find.


    Sure enough, as soon as she came out of the house, she saw the Lord Wuma sitting on the swing.


    At this time, he was looking at her with an expectant expression, as if he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Cloud honey snow quickly ran in the past, did not wait to speak, the other party is directly to her to grasp over, and then in her lips forced to bite, she did not respond, because of too much pain, immediately is "ah" call out.


    When Wu Ma Jue let go of her, he said: "yunmi snow, I bit you so many times, but you still don''t see your long memory. It seems that I still don''t have any strength."


    On hearing this, yunmixue knew that the other party might still bite herself in the future. She quickly stepped back and said:


    "Jue, I know I''m wrong. I won''t make similar mistakes in the future. I really have a memory this time."


    "You mean you''ll make other mistakes in the future, don''t you?"


    "But who is not perfect, of course, will make mistakes!"


    Wu Ma Jue heard such words, really want to be annoyed by her half dead, directly said: "cloud honey snow, you must fight with me, right?"


    But what she said was the truth!


    But Yun mixue also knows that it''s really not good if she keeps on saying this. After all, it''s very good that the other party is willing to forgive herself for a while, so she said quickly:


    "No, Jue, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong."


    "Come here."


    Why is it so terrible to look at the Wuma Jue at this time? Do you want to go there? Don''t go there?


    But legs have betrayed her head, the whole person slowly moved towards him.


    Who knows Wu Ma Jue took her arm to come over, immediately is to exert oneself to bite on top.


    "Ah


    Painful cloud honey snow is also quickly called out.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he was really distressed, but there was a gas in his heart. He didn''t let it out. It was very uncomfortable.


    If he had a choice, he would not do such a thing at all.


    "Do you still make mistakes in the future?"


    "No more."


    "Sure?"


    "Sure."


    Cloud honey snow in front of him is like a small soldier who made a mistake, what she doesn''t know is how lovely her appearance looks, how heartwarming, even if she really want to be angry, there is no way to do it.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "carry me back."


    Ah? She carried him? Stop it, OK? She just can''t carry him, OK?


    But if you don''t carry it, it doesn''t seem to work. What if he bites himself suddenly?


    Well, try it.


    Turning around, he made a good gesture and said, "come up, sir."


    Does this woman really want to carry him? He just said, because his heart is not willing to forgive her so quickly. But she was so clever that she had to do it.


    Wu Ma Jue thought for a moment, it seems that she should be given some punishment, so he put his body directly on it.


    Although it seems that Wu Ma Jue is not fat at all and has no fat at all, what I didn''t expect is that he is still very heavy. That on his body, it is a thousand pounds of weight.


    After all, yunmixue did not fully recover her strength during this period of time. Although she was a little bit laborious, she did not give up and began to move her steps.


    Wu Ma Jue was just teasing her on purpose, but what he didn''t expect was that the girl actually came here. Since that was the case, he had to make her suffer.


    After a few steps, yunmixue is tired, but she still doesn''t say to let the other party down. She would rather try again.


    Qin Yihan and Xie Xinyue came over and just saw such a scene. They were very surprised and said:


    "Michelle, what are you... Playing with?"


    As we all know, Wu Ma Jue always spoils Yun Mi Xue. At this moment, the two young couples actually do this. Apart from playing, they really can''t think of anything else.


    Cloud honey snow then ha ha of smile for a while, say: "nothing, is I want to carry him back."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t mean to come down.


    "But you''re just in good health, can you?"


    Xie Xinyue is very careful when she says such words, and seems to be afraid of being given by Wu Ma Jue.


    "It''s OK. If I can''t, I''ll throw him down."


    "You dare!"


    Wu Ma Jue at the back said directly at this time.


    Xie Xinyue and Qin Yihan still don''t understand. They look at each other and don''t know what they are doing.


    What dare you do? If she really can''t carry her back, maybe she can''t even worry about herself for a while. Where can she have time to worry about him?


    Can''t go on here, after all, this is really a waste of their own strength, cloud honey Snow said: "I, I go first."


    Xie Xinyue and Qin Yihan look at them like this, especially yunmixue.


    Qin Yihan''s eyebrows wrinkled for a while, and then said: "Xinyue?"


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you carry me on your back?"


    "Good."


    Do you really come?


    When Qin Yihan saw that she was ready for the posture, he said, "forget it, I still don''t need you to carry it."


    "It''s OK. I can carry you."


    "No, I''ll carry you."

 Chapter 373

    In fact, in their hearts, everyone is particularly envious of the feelings between Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue. They have been married for several years. Although they have been married for two years, their feelings have never changed, or even become better and better. This is very difficult to achieve.


    Cloud honey snow just walk half son, is already thoroughly walk not move, then open mouth to say: "Jue, I advise you to hurry down, otherwise wait for next I still really will throw you down."


    Wu Ma Jue has already been unable to hold on, you know to let his own woman back, how uncomfortable his heart is?


    So take advantage of this time, quickly walked down, mouth above but not forgive people said: "look at your little promise, can do something?"


    Anyway, yunmixue is used to it. Although his mouth is poisonous, most of the time what he says in his mouth is not what he thinks in his heart. Yunmixue just says with a smile while holding her breath


    "I can satisfy you."


    I''ve made some progress with him, little woman.


    Since it was so, Lord Wuma turned his back on her and said, "come up."


    "What?" Yunmi looked at him in surprise.


    "Come up if you want. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Cloud honey snow "Oh" a, and then is obediently climbed to his back above. The other side just carried her on her back and wanted to go to their castle.


    Naturally, she thought of something and said quickly, "don''t worry, sir. I''ve already arrived here. I can walk by myself."


    "I told you, don''t talk so much nonsense. Don''t your ears work? Or is your memory eaten by the dog? " Wu Ma Jue''s patience seems very bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, if you don''t say it, you won''t say it!


    Joan''s mother was very happy to see the two people make up so soon. They just confirmed that the quarrel between husband and wife, the quarrel between the head of the bed and the end of the bed.


    The next day, Wu Ma Jue returned to work. Yun Mi Xue was busy at home because she had to do her own work.


    I just didn''t expect that at noon, two people rushed in. One arrived later than the other. They grabbed her, looked up and down, and said:


    "How are you, Cher? I''ll be back as soon as I hear that something''s wrong with you. "


    But Wu Ma Xing pushed Ouyang Qiao away and said, "what''s going on, sister-in-law? I heard that someone set fire to you and daddy. Did you catch the arsonist? What do you think of it? "


    Ouyang Qiao was not reconciled either. Although he was not as tall as his opponent, he still had strength. He pushed Wuma apricot aside and then said:


    "Cher, is this the stepmother of Wu Ma Jue? I said, "no one in this family will do such a thing except her?"


    Wu Ma Xing is not reconciled. When she pushes the other side away again, they actually mean to quarrel. Yun Mi Xue sees this and knows that they both care about themselves, but she really can''t bear them. She has no choice but to say aloud:


    "Will you two be quiet?"


    Two people really did not speak, are looking at her like this.


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "Qiao son, apricot son, how did you two come back?"


    When the two of them wanted to talk again, she immediately motioned to them with her eyes, and then said:


    "Apricot, tell me first."


    "In fact, the secretary seems to have known about it for a long time, but he didn''t tell me all the time. I overheard it yesterday. He should have called my elder brother."


    Ouyang Qiao also took the words at this time and said, "yes, I overheard it at that time. If it wasn''t for overhearing, we don''t know such a thing up to now."


    "As soon as we know something like this, we rush back. What''s the matter with you, Xueer? Tell me quickly


    Looking at the two of them in a hurry, looking at the two of them trying to fight again, yunmixue finally had no choice but to say:


    "Well, well, you listen to me slowly, OK?"


    Two people also understand, had to nod obediently.


    What happened to yunmixue these days was told to them. When they heard it, they said:


    "Oh, my God, it''s really Shu Kelan. She can even do this kind of thing. She should go to hell 18 times."


    Wu Ma Xing also said: "it''s too much. I thought she would attack me before, but I didn''t expect that she would attack you. Moreover, she is still so vicious that I can''t let her out."


    "She can''t get out now. When such a thing happens, plus what happened before, even if she is a cat, I''m afraid she can''t help it."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. She should have gone to hell for what she did."


    Yunmixue is also quite busy during this period of time. She has no chance to go there to have a look. She still hasn''t made a good investigation about how much money Shu Kelan has taken from the Wuma family for so many years. Today, when she saw the two of them coming back, she thought of such a thing when she told them.


    "Fortunately, Xueer, you have nothing to do, otherwise we will die of sadness."


    Ouyang Qiao can''t believe such a thing. Once upon a time, they were almost separated by Yin and Yang.


    But Wu Ma Xing heard such words and said directly, "come on, who are you with us, I am you, you are you, my sister-in-law really left, who said I would be sad to die?"


    Ouyang Qiao saw her like this, then a look of disdain, said: "Wuma apricot, you don''t die there duck mouth hard, after hearing such things, clearly the most worried person is you, want to fly back soon, now in front of Xueer don''t tell the truth, not cute."


    Wu Ma Xing''s face was a little pale. After all, it was not interesting to be exposed. So she immediately said:


    "Ouyang Qiao, what''s so great about you? Do you think you are cuter than me? You say I''m a dead duck with a stiff tongue. What are you? Yes, you''re the one with the teeth. "


    "I''m huoyazi. What''s the matter? You didn''t become huoyazi when you were a child? Well


    Cloud honey snow looking at them two is to quarrel again, and completely is to have no appearance of own existence, really is special speechless.


    What''s more, the two of them really gave her a headache. They had just called these two people, but they seemed to have no response. It was too much.


    No, she has to find a way.


    "Apricot, apricot."


    Cloud honey snow called several times, the other party finally had a reaction, she said: "apricot, I''m a little thirsty, you help me pour a glass of water?"


    "Why don''t you let her pour the water?"


    Cloud honey snow is really speechless, to the extreme, are like this, they two how still want to quarrel ah, so she had to say:


    "Qiao''er is not a guest. Aren''t you from your family?"


    As soon as Wu Ma Xing heard these words, she thought of something. The corners of her mouth gently raised and said, "I''m the one in this family. I went to pour water."


    Seeing her leave, yunmixue grabs ouyangqiao''s hand and says, "what''s the matter? Why are you two quarreling endlessly now?"


    Ouyang Qiao shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and then said: "it''s like what you see. At the beginning, when I was in the past, she just looked at me. But when I need help, she always comes to help me. Speaking of it, your sister-in-law has a very lovely scene."


    "If the Secretary didn''t choose me, I also like the secretary. I''m afraid I really think they''re a good match."


    "Then you..."


    Ouyang Qiao also seems to feel very sorry for her, so he said: "this time she did not do anything bad in the past, just as she said, everything is fair competition, but the Secretary also told her that it is impossible between them."


    "Actually, Cher, do you know? I watched her pay for such a person, my heart is also particularly uncomfortable, but what can I do? Love is not a choice, but a feeling. I really hope she can meet a better person. "


    Yunmixue nodded. Originally, she had a lot to say, but when she heard the footsteps coming here, she quickly said:


    "Qiao''er, we''ll talk about your business some time. You go first. After xing''er comes in, you must have been quarreling endlessly, OK?"


    Ouyang Qiao also know, and looked at her, the whole person is nothing, he began to say: "OK, I''ll go first, another day we two get together, but I have a lot of words to tell you."


    "Me too."


    When Wu Ma Xing came in, Ouyang Qiao just wanted to get up and leave. She said, "ah, you are willing to leave at last. I thought you were going to stay here for the night."


    Such words are really very irritating. Ouyang QIAOYOU wants to fight with her, but when he sees Yun mixue''s eyes, he says:


    "Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you for your sister-in-law''s sake. I''ll go first, for nothing."


    For the sake of her sister-in-law?


    As soon as Wu Ma Xing heard these words, she immediately became energetic and said, "Hey, Ouyang Qiao, what are you talking about? What do you mean? For my sister-in-law''s sake, you mean, without my sister-in-law, I mean, but are you, don''t go, let''s have a good fight."


    Cloud honey snow saw such, hasten to open mouth to say: "apricot son, you don''t go first, I still want to drink water!"


    Now, she was in a dilemma. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. In the end, she had no choice but to pass the water to yunmixue. Then she sat down in front of her and looked at her with an unhappy face and said:


    "How can you be so stupid and follow shukelan''s way? Fortunately, you have nothing to do, otherwise, even if you die, I will dig the grave three feet to get you out


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately the whole body is hit a cold war, and then said: "isn''t it, you so terrible?"


    "Now you know I''m terrible? It''s terrible. Don''t be careful

 Chapter 374

    Cloud honey snow laughed, said: "yes, I was really careless before, I was wrong, OK? Anyway, now that shukelan has gone in, she can''t come out. "


    Wu Ma Xing thought for a moment, and then he was still worried and said, "what about the second brother? The second elder brother''s body is recovering slowly now. Will he take revenge on you when he is well? "


    She didn''t think of such a thing. The whole person was stunned for a while, and then it took a long time. Then she said:


    "If he wants revenge, then revenge. It doesn''t matter. I owe him my life anyway."


    Although she needs to take Wu Ma Jue into consideration, she wants to give Wu Ma Yi back. Sometimes, there is no way to deal with this kind of thing. So she really has no way.


    Before Wu Ma Xing saw that her second brother was unusual to her, and this time she did such a thing, so she guessed and said:


    "I don''t think the second brother is likely to retaliate against you, but it is possible to retaliate against my elder brother."


    Yes, yunmiyue thinks so. She smiles at her and says, "anyway, if he retaliates, just come. Anyway, since I married Jue from the beginning, I was destined to be opposite to them."


    Wu Ma Xing was worried about something, but now she doesn''t need to worry, because Yun Mi Xue always knows where she is in her heart, which is enough.


    She also stayed here for a while, and then went back to rest. Yunmixue came out of the room, and Joan''s mother came over and said:


    "The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law has just come back. Be careful. I''m afraid her coming back will be bad for you."


    "You mean Ning Yurou is back? Shouldn''t she take care of Wu Ma Yi in the hospital? "


    "She''s pregnant now, so naturally she can''t stay in the hospital for a long time, so I don''t think it''s so easy for her to come back this time."


    After all, such a thing happened between them. Ning Yurou will definitely do something to her, but yunmixue is also clear. Even what she does, is she really pregnant in her stomach? Some things are just like this. People are doing it and the day is watching it. Sooner or later, she will fall into it.


    "I see, Joan."


    But what she didn''t expect was that such a thing would come soon. She just knew that Ning Yurou was back, and she was called by Ning Yurou''s servant.


    Joan''s mother meant not to let her go, but she was not afraid. She comforted Joan and said, "it''s OK, Joan''s mother. Some things can''t be avoided at all. Since she wants to find me, the account between us must be settled sooner or later, so you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    Joan''s mother also knew that although Yun Mi Xue was simple, it didn''t mean she didn''t really have a brain. Since she said so, it proved that she was sure, so she had to agree, but she still asked her to say:


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers, you should try to be more careful when you go there. No matter what happens, you should act according to the circumstances. By the way, you have a phone number on your mobile phone. As long as something happens, you can call me at any time, and I will take people there."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her so nervous look, then said with a smile: "OK, Joan mother, I know, you don''t have to worry, I will be careful."


    "OK, I see. I''m waiting for you to come back safely."


    "Well."


    Yun mixue comes to the castle where Ning Yurou lives. She looks at her sitting on the sofa in the living room, then goes over and says:


    "Miss Ning, what can I do for you?"


    Ning Yurou didn''t get up, just said directly: "cloud honey snow, don''t you think our affairs should be calculated?"


    "It should be calculated, but your body is so inconvenient. How do you think we should calculate?"


    "Do you think I can''t get rid of you? I am pregnant, but just because of this, I am more qualified to negotiate with you. You sent my mother-in-law to the police station, so that my husband still lives in the hospital. Today, we have to settle these accounts. "


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, is also very patient mouth said: "first of all, aunt into the prison, this is not I let her in, but her own blame, first not to say that she is afraid of my father to treat well, so is to do the arson and murder this kind of thing, then we say Wuma grandfather''s thing."


    "The cause of grandfather Wuma''s death has always been very suspicious. I didn''t know before. Later, after a long time in Wuma''s home, I gradually understood that the reason why grandfather Wuma left so quickly was that it had something to do with his aunt, and Jue had enough evidence, so he would do such things to her."


    "Later, she even framed me and did something like that to Daddy. Don''t you think any of them will be enough for her to sentence? It could even be the death penalty. "


    "Let''s talk about Wu Ma Yi. I admit that he did it because of me, but don''t forget that I didn''t let him do it. He wanted to do it himself."


    When Ning Yurou heard this, she was very angry. She patted the table and looked at her and said:


    "You mean you are charming enough to play with the two young masters of the Wuma family in your own hands, don''t you?"


    "I didn''t say that, Miss Ning. You don''t have the ability to watch your own man. No wonder your man does something to others."


    Cloud honey snow is not the person who says such words, but in the face of Ning Yurou, she has no way except to say so.


    When Ning Yurou looks at her, she doesn''t speak for a long time, as if she wants to kill her with her eyes, but yunmixue is not afraid. She is never afraid of her.


    Then, she just pounced on her, as if to do something to her. After all, cloud honey snow will karate, a flash is easy to escape, but let her not think of is, at this time Wuma apricot but quickly ran in from outside, very easy is to block in front of cloud honey snow.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you so stupid? You know what she wants to do to you. Why do you want to come here? Wasn''t it enough that she framed you last time? "


    Cloud honey snow saw such a situation, unexpectedly found Ning Yurou''s mouth gently rose up.


    Yes, she wanted to frame herself, but she always felt that things were not like this, as if there was something different in it.


    Looking at the Wuma apricot and Ning Yurou duel here, Wuma apricot also kept shouting: "sister-in-law, you hurry to leave, I''ll support you here."


    Cloud honey snow did not go, but has been standing there, for a long time is thinking about such a problem.


    No, absolutely not!


    But what''s wrong? Why can''t she think of it?


    "What are you thinking, sister-in-law?"


    Wu Ma Xing is really worried to death. She wants to kick her to death, but the other side just doesn''t respond.


    Finally, cloud honey snow thought of what, quickly and loudly yelled: "apricot son, the person who should go is you, Ning Yurou''s goal is not me, it''s you."


    "What?"


    When Wu Ma Xing didn''t respond, it was too late on this side, because Ning Yurou fell to the ground and covered her stomach


    "It hurts. My stomach hurts. Is my child gone, my child?"


    The ground slowly out of some blood, such a scene, all people are silly.


    Wuma apricot did not expect that she would do so. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react.


    At this time, the servant over there also ran over. What''s more, Ning Yurou''s mother ran in from the outside. She looked at her daughter nervously and cried:


    "My God, Yurou, what''s the matter with you? How did you fall down?"


    That kind of blood flowed down her snow-white thigh. It was really more and more, and it was so shocking that people felt scared when they saw it.


    Cloud honey snow quickly is to catch Wuma apricot, but Ning Yurou''s mother or toward them, and crazy mouth said:


    "Did you, did you make my daughter like this? Especially you, yunmishue, if you can''t give birth to a child for the Wuma family, you have to attack the child in my daughter''s belly, right? I''m going to kill you now. I''m going to kill you. "


    Ning Yurou over there said in pain: "Mom, help me call an ambulance, I don''t want my child, I want to keep my child, and you don''t want to kill her. It''s against the law to kill her. Now you call the police and arrest them both."


    This is the purpose of Ning Yurou!


    you ''re right!


    Cloud honey snow basically also has seen what, because they let Shu Kelan into prison, naturally will not let them two better, use such a thing, is can easily send them two in, and then to deal with Wu Ma Jue.


    It''s really a cruel move. If it wasn''t for the previous... I''m afraid they really fell this time.


    Ning Yurou''s mother is also going to make a phone call, but at this time, yunmixue''s great strength is to hold each other''s hand down directly. Ning Yurou''s mother wants to do something else, but she is not as good as yunmixue at all, so she says:


    "Do you think that if you don''t let me call now, I just can''t do it? Somebody, get her away for me. "


    Cloud honey snow but at this time cold swept here everyone, and then said: "I see you who dare to do this?"


    Yes, she is the youngest grandmother of the Wuma family. Although in their impression, she did something wrong, it does not mean that she has no prestige in this family. She won''t let them do it. Naturally, they dare not do it.


    Ning Yurou''s mother couldn''t believe it. She looked at the scene and said, "don''t you see it? Your second daughter-in-law''s child will be lost. This is the descendant of Wuma family. If you don''t call an ambulance, can you afford it? "


    They really can''t afford it. Someone is going to make a phone call, but yunmixue once again says, "whoever wants to make a phone call, leave Wuma''s home today."


    I really can''t listen to my grandmother''s words. It''s not worth losing my job for the sake of their relationship!


    So, we have to stop like this.

 Chapter 375

    When Ning Yurou saw this, she cried out with a painful expression: "my stomach hurts so much, my stomach hurts so much!"


    Cloud honey snow is such looking at her, for a long time also did not speak, Ning Yurou''s mother is also completely no way, after all, her strength is too big, she is not how.


    After a while, she said: "apricot, please go to our family''s personal doctor, and by the way, also invite the doctor who last saw Miss Ning."


    This is what Ning Yurou''s mother didn''t expect. They were stunned for a moment. They seemed to be afraid of something. They said quickly:


    "I''m like this now. Even if you hate me, the child in my stomach is the descendant of the Wuma family. Do you really want to watch it leave?"


    Wuma apricot has been ordered to find someone, but yunmi Snow said at this time: "Ning Yurou, please don''t act, do you have children in your stomach, don''t I know, don''t you know in your own heart?"


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Subconsciously, Ning Yurou took a look at her mother.


    "You, you suspect my stomach?"


    "Yes, I don''t doubt your stomach, but I can be very sure that there are no children in your stomach at all."


    This kind of thing just let this side burst the pot, those servants simply can''t believe it, looking at all this, how can it be that there are no children in the second daughter-in-law''s belly?


    Seeing this, Ning Yurou''s mother directly stood in front of her daughter, and then said, "don''t talk about my daughter like this. No one will make fun of it. We can''t make fun of it."


    "Is it?"


    Wu Ma Xing over there has also called the doctor. It''s really the two men. Yun mixue says to the doctor who had been treating Ning Yurou before


    "Do you say, or does she say, is there a child in her stomach?"


    When the doctor heard that Ning Yurou had an accident, he knew it might not be good, but she still came. When she looked at Ning Yurou, she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Ning Yurou looks at her and indicates something all the time. Of course, Yun mixue sees it, so she says:


    "Since it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, anyway, I also called our family''s personal doctor. As you all know, she has been here for many years, and even her grandfather thinks highly of her. Her words are absolutely authoritative, so please take a look at Ning Yurou''s children."


    After getting the request, the personal doctor of the Wuma family naturally wanted to do something, but Ning Yurou suddenly resisted strongly and said:


    "Don''t show me, don''t show me."


    The private doctor also has no way. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. He looks at yunmixue.


    Cloud honey snow but open mouth say: "rather young lady, all is to this time, you still don''t tell the truth?"


    Wu Ma Xing is a little confused. After watching for a long time, she finally understands what her sister-in-law means. Is there no child in Ning Yurou''s stomach?


    But how could it be? Didn''t you say you had children before?


    When Ning Yurou looked at her, she said: "yunmi snow, you are framing me. You see my mother-in-law is arrested, and my fiance is in the hospital. We are orphans and widows. You dare to do something to us. I tell you, even if I die today, you will not come to check my body."


    How drunk!


    Cloud honey snow looked at her and said: "so, are you threatening me?"


    "Yes, I''m just threatening you. Don''t forget, I still have one life in my stomach, and I have two. You will not be able to get away from the police station at that time."


    Said, she is to act up, cloud honey snow is really helpless to shake her head, she has given her so many opportunities, why she just can''t see it? Do you have to make her so embarrassed?


    No matter how fast she is, it''s not as fast as Yun Mi Xue''s. When Ning Yurou wants to bump into the wall over there, she just pulls her over, lifts her skirt and says:


    "All your secrets are here. Ning Yurou, please don''t blame me. You did it better than me."


    At that moment, the blood bag she was carrying appeared in front of us like this. All of us were surprised to see such a scene.


    She is not pregnant!


    There is nothing wrong with the grandmothers.


    Wu Ma Xing also came quickly. She couldn''t imagine watching such a scene. Even if she was given a hundred heads, she would not think that she would pretend to have miscarriage in this way. She thought that she had to deal with herself before. In a moment, she was so angry that she slapped her face and said:


    "Let you frame me, let you frame me, I really didn''t think that you are more vicious than I imagined, even our Wuma children dare to talk nonsense, don''t you want to die? I want you to die here now. "


    Cloud honey snow know her heart is not comfortable, but still in time to stop the Wuma apricot, said: "apricot, such a thing is like this, anyway, she is now disgraced."


    Yes, in front of so many people have been exposed such a thing, what face?


    Wu Ma Xing is also gradually want to understand, yes, she has been trying to kill her, but she died is a hundred, but not dead? Is to face all the blame of the Wuma family, all the contempt, that kind of feeling is the most unbearable.


    So she let her go.


    Ning Yurou''s mother sees this and rushes towards yunmi snow. But who is yunmi snow? She is not afraid of each other at all. She easily solves this problem.


    Seeing this, Ning Yurou also knows that she is losing herself at home. She is going to commit suicide again, but suddenly someone outside says:


    "Have you had enough?"


    It''s Lord Wuma!


    I don''t know when he came back, but such a sentence has brought a great pressure to the air here.


    He came in under everyone''s gaze and swept everyone here coldly. They lowered their heads subconsciously.


    Ning Yurou is also dead bite his lips, such an embarrassing thing is actually known by Wu Ma Jue, she has no good impression in his heart.


    Why did this happen?


    Why?


    Wu Ma Jue looked at Ning Yurou''s mother, and then said, "come on, throw them to the hospital. They are not allowed to come back without my order."


    As soon as we heard such words, we all hastened to say, "yes."


    They just want to start with Ning Yurou''s mother. Ning Yurou says quickly, "don''t do this, Jue. I know I''ve done something wrong. Don''t let us go there. Please."


    Over there, Wu Ma Yi doesn''t need her to take care of her at all. She doesn''t even have a good face for her. Her mother is OK, but it''s a hell when she''s away. That''s why she comes back. In fact, she doesn''t revenge for Shu Kelan, but for herself.


    As long as she thinks that she has lost everything to yunmixue, she certainly can''t bear such a thing, so she will do such a thing in the name of revenge.


    But she didn''t think of it. In the end, it was revealed.


    Wu Ma Jue completely ignored it, only with a cold face.


    Those servants hurry to do it. It''s useless for Ning Yurou to shout.


    When the people were taken out, it was not easy to be quiet. Yunmixue walked in front of Wu majue and said:


    "Is that what you''re going to do to her, Jue?"


    "I''m keeping her for the time being because I''ll put more charges on her then."


    "No, I mean... Well, forget it, apricot, you have nothing to do."


    Wuma apricot said: "sister-in-law, when did you know that she was not really pregnant?"


    Cloud honey Snow said what she had heard in the bathroom before, Wu Ma Jue also thought of something, and then said:


    "So that''s why you didn''t come back earlier at that time, right?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "I want to say it again, but I haven''t had a chance all the time. I didn''t expect that Ning Yurou would take action so soon."


    Wuma Apricot''s mouth gently raised up, said: "what is this called, from the evil can not live, sure enough, God is long eyes, did not forget such a thing."


    "Apricot, it''s very late. Go back and have a rest earlier."


    Wu Ma Xing looked at them and said, "I know. Don''t you two think I''m in the way? Really, well, I''m in the way. I''ll leave now, OK? "


    Cloud honey snow really is not that meaning, but also don''t want to explain.


    Wu Ma Jue also looked at her and said, "let''s go back."


    Joan''s mother watched them both come back. She was so nervous that she said, "what''s going on, what''s going on?"


    "Nothing, Joan. I''ll tell you tomorrow. I''m a little tired now. I want to go back and have a rest."


    "Well, well, you can go back and have a rest, and you can tell me tomorrow."


    The most important thing is that Joan''s mother has already seen that yunmixue has nothing to do, just can.


    Two people returned to the bedroom, Wu Ma Jue looked at her, then said: "since such a thing happened before, why didn''t you call me?"


    "Jue, it''s different now. In the past, I wanted to rely on you for everything, but now this family is more and more unlike a family. We really have too many things to do, so I thought, since the power is already in my hands, so many things must be solved by me, right?"


    "I don''t know how to solve anything, but I will study hard, so that I can help you manage the interior of Wuma family well, and let you manage your business well outside."


    When Wu Ma Jue heard her words, he was very happy. He took her to his arms and said:


    "Honey snow, hard work."


    He even said such words. Although it sounds strange, he said happily: "Jue, it''s not hard at all. I''m willing to do anything for you."

 Chapter 376

    "Stupid woman."


    "Well, I want to be your forever stupid woman in the world." Cloud honey Snow said such words when or special happy appearance, is also the special natural appearance.


    She always has a way to make him want to kiss her regardless of everything, to want to get her, this moment, he has been completely unable to restrain his inner impulse, is to start to throw her on Simmons.


    It''s a beautiful night. It''s here.


    Aunt Qin said that she had something to do with them. Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue didn''t know what it was. When they got there, they found that Wu Ma Ying, Xie Xinyue and the Qin family were all here. What was the purpose of this?


    Two people sat down, their faces are with a smile, aunt Qin first said: "Honey snow, and Mr. Wuma, I''m sorry to let you come, disturb you, but we do have something to tell you, so we have to delay your time."


    Cloud honey snow quickly opened her mouth and said: "aunt Qin, what are you talking about? If there is anything, just say it. Don''t be so polite."


    Aunt Qin still said with a smile: "well, these two children met just because of you, and Michelle, you can be regarded as their matchmaker. They have been together for some time. Although they are short, they can see each other''s character, which is really very good."


    "Speaking of it, both of them are quite old. I feel that they are suitable to get along with each other. So I thought, let them get married directly."


    After hearing this, yunmixue was very happy and said, "really? To get them both married? That''s great, aunt. What do you think? "


    Wu Ma Ying also said with a smile: "I can have any idea. In my life, I can''t imagine that my daughter will get married. Because of my relationship, we haven''t let her fall in love once before. Now that she can find the right person, of course, I''m very happy."


    "Yihan is really a good boy. The most important thing is that the Qin family are your relatives. I can rest assured that I will hand over Xinyue to Yihan."


    Cloud honey snow heard, very moved, and then looked at Xie Xinyue and Qin Yihan, said: "you two? They all agree with you, but the key is what do you two think? "


    Xie Xinyue looks shy and looks at Qin Yihan. She doesn''t speak immediately.


    Qin Yihan said at that time: "Honey snow, it''s really my honor and blessing that I can marry a girl like Xinyue. Naturally, I''m willing to."


    Her face redder, and then said: "Honey snow, in fact, I would like to."


    What else to say? Since we all agree with this, we are naturally going to get married!


    "Then you don''t want to ask our opinion!"


    After all, it''s a matter for both of them. They can discuss it. What can they do?


    Aunt Qin also said with a smile: "yes, we naturally want to ask your opinions. By the way, we also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, it would not have contributed to such a good marriage."


    Gong Biyu sincerely said: "don''t say that, aunt Qin. In fact, the two of them are really good, and I also believe that this is God''s arrangement. That''s why they are like this."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, have you set a date?"


    "We''d like to hear what you two mean first. If there''s no problem, we''ll find someone to have a look at the day, and then fix it."


    Looking at their marriage, yunmixue felt as if she was going to get married. She was very excited and said:


    "Great, you are busy. Just let us know if you have any good news. If you need anything, let us know. If we can help, we will help."


    They were all laughing.


    Wu Ma Jue, who has not spoken for a long time, said at this time: "you can go to any five-star hotel to fix the location about the venue. I will be responsible for all the venue fees."


    "This... How is this good?"


    Aunt Qin did not expect that he would say so.


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at Wu Ma Ying, and then said, "she is my aunt after all. She is also my sister. I belong to my mother''s family. It''s normal for people in my mother''s family to do something about it. You don''t need to feel embarrassed."


    Cloud honey snow is also quickly open mouth said: "yes, yes, sister Xinyue, you and brother Yihan two people to see it, after you look good, let aunt and aunt Qin they have a look, no problem is settled, this side to us."


    "This..."


    Xie Xinyue took a look at Wu majue, but the other side didn''t speak. She gradually understood something in her heart, and then said with a smile:


    "Well, OK, I see. Brother Jue, Michelle, thank you."


    "Sister Xinyue, we are a family. Why do you want to thank us? Really, not at all. "


    Xie Xinyue laughed and said, "OK, I won''t tell you thank you in the future."


    Aunt Qin said, "as for the marriage, we hope they can live in the house we bought."


    Of course, Yun mixue understood, but she said, "aunt Qin, I don''t object to your idea, but don''t you think it''s more lively to live here? We are all together. Anyway, there are castles. Help them choose one and decorate it as a new house. We can still live together! "


    "We mean, we can''t live here all the time, so we''re thinking, it''s better to let them live there."


    Cloud honey snow was silent for a long time, and then said: "aunt Qin, I know what you think, because you are not from Wuma family, and we want to protect you, but you really can''t stay here all the time? If you don''t want to sell the house, it doesn''t matter. You can rent it out. If you don''t want to rent it, I can find someone to help you clean it at any time. I think it''s destined to be very good when we are together. I really hope to live with you all the time. "


    Aunt Qin naturally understood what she thought in her heart. She sighed and said, "Honey snow, you have grown up and have your own home. I know you depend on us and hope that we can be together forever. Although we can''t stay here, we can meet often. It''s not in two cities. If you want to see us, you can go there at any time, and we can come here at any time. "


    Her whole person looks really pitiful. As long as yunmixue thinks that if everything is solved, aunt Qin''s family will move out, so there will be no more of them here. Naturally, it''s meaningless.


    But she could see that no matter what time it was, she really couldn''t keep them, so she looked at Wu Ma Ying on this side and said:


    "What about you, aunt? After sister Xinyue gets married, you should not live with her. Nowadays, young people don''t like to live with old people. I think you... "


    Before she finished, Wu Ma Ying said with a smile: "Honey snow, you don''t have to worry. I won''t live with them. I''ve already told them that Wu Ma''s house is my home. I haven''t been here for so many years. I miss it very much, so I won''t leave."


    After hearing this, yunmixue was finally happy and said: "great, aunt, aunt Qin, they left. I really have no way, but it''s best for you to stay."


    In fact, there is really nothing in Yun Mi Xue''s heart. After all, if he really confronts Wu Ma Yi in the future, Ning Yurou will not be there once he leaves the home. If Wu Ma Xing finds someone she likes, there are really not many people left here.


    Before the very lively Wuma home, is to become a cold look, this is to say what she does not want to see.


    After talking here for a while, cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Jue left from here. Back in their castle, yunmixue also reflected deeply on herself and said:


    "Don''t you think I''m too selfish, Jue? Because I want to be lively, I want to leave them here one by one. After all, they have their own life."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t know what was in her heart. He put his chin on her head and said:


    "Don''t think about it. Since they have the life they want, let them live the life they want. In this family, there will be our children in the future, which will also be lively."


    Their children!


    Do they really have children?


    Don''t want to let Wu Ma Jue see her worry and sad, so she said with a smile: "yes, in the future we will have our children, originally I thought, the children must have brothers and sisters, since our family''s conditions are so good, otherwise I will have a little more, so here can be more lively!"


    "When I give birth to a child, let aunt Qin and uncle Qin move here again. I''m not sure that sister Xinyue and brother Yihan have children at that time, and let them come here. It''s better for xing''er to get married and have children. Don''t you think it will be more lively here?"


    Wu Ma Jue was certainly infected by her happiness, but he frowned and said, "we just have one."


    Although he didn''t know how painful it was for a woman to give birth to a child, he also heard that her body had suffered too many setbacks. He didn''t want her to suffer too much, and he didn''t want her to suffer so much.


    Cloud honey snow but open mouth say: "that how line?"? One child is simply not enough. What if my stomach fails and I have a daughter? "


    Wu Ma Jue immediately took a bite on her lip and said angrily: "I don''t know who said it before. I will never make mistakes in the future. I forget it so soon?"


    She quickly put out her tongue, and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m serious. It''s not impossible!"


    "It''s not that your stomach doesn''t win. It''s that I don''t win. Do you think I have no culture? Giving birth to boys and girls depends on the chromosome of men, which has nothing to do with you women. Therefore, if I hear you say that again in the future, I won''t solve you? "


    Why is he always so intimate? Although it''s not a very good way.

 Chapter 377

    Just like at the beginning, he didn''t care whether she was able to give birth or not, but when Shu Kelan took her to the hospital for examination, he always had a bad look on his face, even wanted to eat her. If she didn''t know him, what would she really think of him!


    Thinking of this, she gently raised the corner of her mouth, and then said: "anyway, even if it is the first child, we will have a son."


    "No way!"


    The other side almost didn''t think about it, so they refused.


    "Jue, why not? Now many children are alone. How lonely they are without brothers and sisters


    "It''s too painful for you women to have children." Wu Ma Jue said almost without hesitation.


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, mouth opened, did not expect that he actually thought so, but soon she is very warm said:


    "Of course, we have to suffer. How can we know the importance of life without suffering? But I''m not afraid of pain. I used to think that I can''t have brothers and sisters myself, but I hope my children have. Don''t worry, I won''t be afraid of that kind of pain. I will have more children. "


    Is this woman''s idea a little too much? Other women are eager to have one is enough, but she just want to have more children?


    Hearing this, he said, "I''ll do sterilization."


    Cloud honey snow this shame, opening to say: "isn''t it, I want to have a child, you so of objection?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then... Let''s talk about it!"


    Anyway, she has many ways. If she is really pregnant, she doesn''t believe that he really wants to take the child away for her health''s sake?


    hey!


    How could Wu Ma Jue not know the little thing in her heart? Since she doesn''t say it now, he will find a time to solve such a thing.


    Yunmixue has heard such good news on one side, but on the other side, Ouyang Qiao tells her about the days when she left, and then says to her:


    "Xueer, in a few days, Si''s parents will be back, and this time some people will come to their village. We are going to get married."


    On hearing such a thing, cloud honey snow is naturally very happy, quickly said: "really? Has the date been set? When was it


    "Well, it''s settled over there, next week."


    Cloud honey snow didn''t expect to be so fast, then said: "this is too anxious, how also a few months later, the wedding above need a lot of things, such as booking a hotel, wedding photos, and so on, is really too much."


    "In fact, these things have been settled in the village before. We will take wedding photos tomorrow, and they will rush us out as soon as possible. The hotel doesn''t matter. With your wumajue, which hotel do we want to book? There is nothing else to do. "


    "Ah, it''s so fast. I''m still thinking about whether I want to help, but now it seems that I really can''t help anything."


    When Ouyang Qiao looked at her, he said with a smile: "Xueer, of course you have something to help me. I''m afraid you won''t."


    "Me? What can I do for you? "


    Ouyang Qiao thought for a moment, then said: "Xueer, I know you are a jewelry designer, and only design broochs, so this is very difficult for you, but I still want to try, can you help me design all the jewelry on my wedding?"


    Such a thing is really let cloud honey snow did not think of, her whole person is Leng in there.


    "Of course, if you really don''t want to design, it doesn''t matter. I can find someone else to design."


    Ouyang Qiao is very clear, some things really can''t be too forced yunmi snow, although they are very good friends, a lot of things are to help, but yunmi snow still have their own ideas, this she can''t be more clear.


    Cloud honey snow suddenly laughed, opening mouth to say: "Qiao son, what are you talking about in the end?"? What big thing do you want me to do? That''s it. Don''t worry, just give it to me, and I''ll make it by hand! "


    She looked at her in disbelief and said, "really? Cher, would you like to design for me? "


    "Of course, you are my best sister. I have nothing to give you when you get married. Your proposal is better. I''ll design it for you. It will be very good."


    "Cher, really, thank you so much. I''m so happy."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, said: "you this person ah, say what thank you ah, really, this is not should do?"


    If it wasn''t for what she said, I didn''t think of it at all. If I think about it, it would be better to do so.


    By the way, she had never thought about giving Xie Xinyue and Qin Yihan anything before, so it would be nice to design them together!


    "Really, if you are not so anxious, I really want you to get married with brother Yihan and sister Xinyue. It''s so interesting."


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t think of such a thing. She was surprised and said, "do you mean your brother Yihan is going to get married, or the sister of Wuma Jue''s aunt?"


    "Yes, you don''t know about it. I''ll tell you slowly."


    Between women is like gossip, like to tell stories, soon cloud honey snow is about them. After listening, Ouyang Qiao said:


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Yihan had such a story."


    "Yes, this time is not what it used to be. Sometimes it''s really a kind of fate."


    "It''s very good. Now everyone has found their own home. It''s really good."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "on the poor apricot, if apricot is also able to find words, then better."


    Ouyang Qiao know feelings this kind of thing is really no way, she can only have been sorry, for Wuma apricot.


    Wu Ma Xing knows about their marriage. Before Wu Ma Jue comes back, he pulls Yun Mi Xue into the bar. Without saying anything, he orders a lot of wine and asks the waiter to open it.


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then open mouth to say: "apricot son, I know your heart inside is not good, but you can''t drink so much wine, this is not good for your body."


    Wu Ma Xing pushed away her hand, and then said: "sister-in-law, don''t worry about me. If I don''t have a good time this time, then I still can''t give up. Let me get drunk for the last time. After today, I will completely forget all that."


    In this way, yunmixue really didn''t know how to pick it up, but wine was not fun after all, so she could only say:


    "Then you can drink some. Don''t get drunk."


    "Sister-in-law, you must have never tasted the taste of being drunk, but yes, I just can''t let you taste it now. After all, I''ll bring you here. If my elder brother knows, he will kill me, but I can''t call anyone else except you. Sister-in-law, just watch me drink, OK?"


    "This..." cloud honey snow is really no way, finally can only say: "well, then you almost on the line."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    That is to say, but really want to drink, bottle after bottle, really completely regardless, is to pour into the stomach.


    Cloud honey snow looking at her so, several times to persuade her, but it doesn''t work, she is so looking at her, eyes and heart are special pain her.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with my Wuma apricot? She''s the daughter of the Wuma family. How many people want to come up against me? Chang Di Si, if he''s with me, it''s like stepping up to heaven, but he just doesn''t want me."


    "If it''s my character, I''ve changed now. I''m no longer the arrogant and unreasonable woman, but why can''t he accept me?"


    "Do you know, sister-in-law? I''ve really loved him for so many years. From the first day my elder brother brought him back, I fell in love with him. Even for him, I put down too much of the pride of the young lady, but it''s useless. "


    "I''ve been waiting for him for so many years, and I''ve loved him for so many years, but in the end he''s going to marry another woman. You know what? When I first heard that he had children, I was really angry. I wanted to kill that little girl. I thought I was the only one who gave birth to him. "


    "But... But it''s no use at all!"


    Her tears slowly flow out, sniffed, and kept pouring into her stomach.


    Bottle by bottle, has been empty four or five bottles there, cloud honey snow look at, all don''t know how she drink down, the belly which has so big place?


    But she just drank it and wanted to drink more.


    Wuma Apricot''s drinking capacity is still good, but because of the sad relationship, she was soon drunk, but she did not give up drinking.


    Cloud honey snow can only say: "apricot, how much more do you plan to drink?"


    "How much? I''m going to drink all the wine. I''m going to drink some pieces today. "


    Drink so much? God, can she get her back alone?


    "Or let''s go back and drink again!"


    Don''t let her drink seems not to work, so cloud honey snow can only say so.


    "No, I''m going to drink here. So many people here are lovelorn. They can drink with me. It''s no fun for me to drink alone after I go back."


    "Go back and I''ll drink with you."


    Wu Ma Xing took a look at her and said, "I think you''d better forget it. Today, my elder brother doesn''t know how to repair me. Don''t drink. Don''t drink."


    Yunmi snow knows that Wuma Jue will never let herself drink, and she really can''t drink at this time. After all, there are only two of them on this side, and she is not good at drinking. Once they drink, they are both drunk. What happens?


    "Well, keep drinking!"


    Maybe it''s because the voice here is noisy, so even if there is a phone call, Yun mixue doesn''t hear it at this time, but she just looks at Wu Ma Xing like this all the time.


    Wu Ma Jue is also looking at cloud honey snow dare not answer their phone, immediately is very angry, had to open the positioning system, when found that the other party is in the bar, his whole person is even more angry.


    Yunmixue, she dares to go to such a place.

 Chapter 378

    The servants here also felt the chill of Wu Ma Jue. They did not dare to step forward, but someone was caught. He asked directly:


    "Who has taken the grandmothers away?"


    "By the eldest lady."


    When the other party answers, they are all afraid of what the other party will do to themselves.


    Miss? Wuma apricot?


    damn!


    Wu Ma Jue released her directly, and then left quickly towards the outside.


    Cloud honey snow is noticed there is time, from more than eight o''clock to now, they have come for more than three hours, my God, don''t Wu Ma Jue go home, don''t you know what happened to her?


    Thinking of this, she quickly took out her mobile phone. Sure enough, there were a lot of missed calls on it. Yunmixue knew it was bad, because she didn''t receive it. I''m afraid wumajue must be angry at this moment, and didn''t know how to treat her when she went back.


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Xing, just want to call back, but here is too noisy, simply can''t hear, but if go out, put her a drunk here, she is how also not at ease.


    But what about that?


    Wu Ma Xing stood up at this time, and then said: "sister-in-law, I, I have drunk almost, let''s go back."


    Go back?


    Well, I won''t call back for the time being. Anyway, I''m going back.


    Cloud honey snow will help people, and then when the waiter came, the money to each other, although know that a bar will definitely spend a lot of money, but did not expect to spend so much. But now is not the time to care about such things, she can only slowly help people out.


    Because there are a lot of people here, basically they will meet them. Yunmixue is really hard to get people to the door.


    Fortunately, this time they came out to call the driver at home, so when she was going to call the driver, she didn''t expect that several people actually stopped in front of them.


    They looked at the two of them with unkind smiles and said, "you two girls, you''re ready to leave, aren''t you? what is your destination? How about going to another place with us? "


    It is said that this kind of thing is very easy to happen in the bar. As expected, when yunmixue is ready to say something, there comes a man who says:


    "My woman, you dare to move. It seems that you are tired of living."


    Seeing yunmi snow and Wuma apricot come out from inside, Wuma Jue is very angry, especially when Wuma apricot is drunk. He is wondering if his own woman yunmi snow has drunk. But I didn''t expect that there were several men on the opposite side, and I didn''t see who the two women were. They were such women who didn''t have the eyesight to move him. Suddenly, he was annoyed.


    Cloud honey snow saw the person who came over, immediately is a body shrink, know that he is really finished, he actually came here to find them two, it seems that this time the thing is really a little big.


    Those people looked at Wu Ma Jue, full of noble breath, but there was still a strong pressure, as if they could be crushed to death.


    At first glance, they knew that it was hard to be provoked, but they finally saw two good prey. Of course, they didn''t want to give up like this. Then they thought that they were just these people, how could they be their opponents, so they said:


    "We don''t care who''s woman, who sees them first today, they''ll go back..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Ma Jue didn''t want to hear it any more. He stretched out his hand and easily solved these people.


    When they were lying on the ground, they didn''t even know what had happened. They cried out one by one.


    Wu Ma Jue''s terrible eyes looked at Yun Mi Xue. She said quickly, "I didn''t drink a drop of wine."


    Good. It''s worth forgiving for not drinking.


    But on the one hand, on the other hand, it''s


    "Who allowed you to come here?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wuma apricot, don''t know how to say, always can''t say that he is Wuma apricot pull over, although the thing is like this, but she thinks that this is a kind of betraying her feeling, so she thinks it''s better not to say.


    "I''ll get back to you."


    Wu Ma Jue can also see that Wu Ma Xing is really drunk at this time, and it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he took them to the car and left here.


    Along the way, yunmi snow is holding her breath, for fear that the other party doesn''t know what to do. Because of this, she doesn''t notice Wuma apricot.


    Maybe it was because she was very uncomfortable to ride all the time. She was about to vomit. Seeing this, Wu Ma Jue also said:


    "Wu Ma Xing, if you dare to vomit in the car today, the car will be left for you to clean up tomorrow."


    But Wu Ma Xing can''t hear it. She''s drinking badly all the time. She''s just going to get home. She''s going to spit it out.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, hurriedly tube in front of the people to trash can, just take over, Wu maxing to where is fierce vomit up.


    Wu Ma Jue has an impulse to kill people because of the bad smell. He doesn''t like women drinking. Fortunately, Yun Mi Xue doesn''t drink either, so they don''t have to fight in this respect. But now his sister drinks like this, and he''s really pissed off.


    "Wuma apricot."


    "Oh


    Cloud honey snow is also very anxious to say: "Jue, you don''t say her, no matter what you say now, she can''t hear, it''s useless."


    "Damn it."


    Wu Ma Jue has no place to vent his anger. Naturally, he is going crazy.


    "Oh


    Although it is bad smell, but fortunately cloud honey snow and did not dislike her, not everyone is want to make himself so embarrassed, if not for what happened, Wuma apricot will not let himself like this.


    At this time, it was at the gate of the castle where Wuma apricot lived. The car had stopped. Wuma Jue quickly came down from it and opened all the doors. It seemed that he didn''t want to let the smell of all this get on it.


    Wuma apricot also vomited almost, the whole person is paralyzed there, cloud honey Snow said: "Jue, you take her in."


    "Why do I care about this damned woman?"


    Even his sister said that, you can tell how angry Wu Ma Jue was.


    "Xing''er, because Chang Di Si and Ouyang Qiao are married, they are not very comfortable in her heart. It''s inevitable to drink a little wine, so don''t worry about her."


    Lord Wuma took a look at her and said, "it''s not promising."


    Yes, what can we do? People are always like this when it comes to feelings. Yunmixue goes to clean up here. Wumajue picks up people and says:


    "Leave it to her to handle her own business."


    "I''d rather not. Fortunately, you''ve given me enough time for the trash can, so nothing happened. You don''t have to worry. I''ll clean it up soon."


    "This damned woman, when she wakes up tomorrow, I want her to look good."


    What else does yunmixue dare to say? Help Wu Ma Xing plead, but this moment she really has a feeling, the more help plead, the more sad it will be, it seems that she is better not to say.


    After she has dealt with the affairs here, she will go to Wu Ma Xing''s room to take care of her. Wu Ma Jue sees this, grabs her arm, and then says angrily:


    "What else do you want? Will you stay here? "


    "I..."


    She didn''t know how to say it before she finished. The other person just said:


    "There are so many servants here. Anyone can take care of her. You don''t need to take care of her."


    "But I''m her sister-in-law!"


    "I''m still her big brother!"


    Speaking of this, Lord Wuma really felt like gnashing his teeth and said:


    "It''s strange to take my woman to such a place behind my back. If I would allow you to take care of her, don''t worry about her. If you don''t obey me, I''ll carry you out now."


    Yunmi snow is really worried about Wuma apricot. Although she knows that people here will do their best to take care of her, she always thinks that it is a better choice to stay here.


    But now it seems that he really can''t do anything. If he doesn''t follow Wu Ma Jue, he can do everything.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and bit at her earlobe. Then he said in a low voice:


    "Cloud honey snow, you offended me, tonight I will let you know what the end is."


    What''s the end, yunmi snow really already know, before he just said, is already thought of, but didn''t think it really happened, she found that she... Really can''t get out of bed.


    Wu Wu, she wants to go to the bathroom. Can anyone help her?


    Wu Ma Xing sleeps until three or four o''clock in the afternoon. When she wakes up, she vaguely sees a man in her room. She hasn''t seen who he is. She instinctively covers her body and looks at it nervously.


    Wu Ma Jue also noticed her action, just took a squint at it, and then said, "now I''m afraid. When I was in the bar, why didn''t you think about fear?"


    It''s my big brother!


    When determining who it was, Wu Ma Xing finally felt relieved and looked around. It turned out that this was her home.


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?"


    "Your sister-in-law? Want to know? "


    As soon as Wu Ma Xing heard these words, she felt that something was not right. She quickly climbed over and begged him


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take my sister-in-law to such a place. Don''t be angry with her. It''s all my fault."


    "Yes, it''s your fault, so I''m here to settle with you now."


    Wu Ma Xing bit her lips and knew that she was going to be sad today, but she couldn''t help saying:


    "Brother, please let me go. I have realized my mistake, and I didn''t do it on purpose. For the sake of being lovelorn, I can promise you that I won''t take my sister-in-law to that place in the future. Please forgive me, OK?"


    "Really, brother, I knew you would be angry, so I didn''t dare to let my sister-in-law drink. I was drinking all the time, and my sister-in-law had karate body protection, so nothing would happen. Brother, this is the only time I did something wrong."

 Chapter 379

    Wu Ma Jue didn''t listen at all. He just raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you think is the credibility of your words?"


    Wuma apricot was under great pressure to take people away, but did not expect that after such a thing really happened, it was more terrible than imagined.


    "Brother, how can you believe me?"


    "I can''t believe you anyway."


    "Ah?"


    Wu Ma Xing really didn''t know what to do, so she could only say, "brother, how can you forgive me?"


    "You want to know?"


    Listen to Wu Ma Jue say, in fact Wu Ma Xing just don''t want to know, but what can he do? If she did something wrong, she would be punished by her elder brother, so she said:


    "Yes, brother, no matter how you punish me, I will agree."


    "Half a year''s allowance is gone."


    Say, the person just stood up and left from this side.


    Once Wu Ma Xing heard this, she was very anxious. She wanted to call him, but after thinking about it, it was a light punishment for her. If she begged with him again, I''m afraid she would not have enough pocket money for one year. OK, she admitted.


    Wu Ma Yi came back from the hospital at this time, but Yun Mi Xue just got out of bed. When Wu Ma Xing came to see her, she also watched her hard walking, and said nervously:


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? Did my big brother hit you? "


    Cloud honey Snow''s face instantly burst red, opening to say: "he didn''t hit me."


    How could Wu Ma Jue be willing to beat her? It''s nothing more than doing something to her.


    "He didn''t hit you. How could you be like this?"


    "It''s nothing. Oh, don''t ask."


    "How can I not ask? Elder sister-in-law, you are just like this because of me. Of course, I want to ask. Tell me quickly what elder brother has done to you. I will take revenge if I have a chance. "


    Although such a thing she also knows is impossible, but can how to do, always can''t see own elder sister-in-law because of oneself and hurt.


    "It''s all right. You really don''t have to ask."


    Why don''t you tell yourself?


    When Wu Ma Xing accidentally noticed the red mark on her body, and there was more than one, she understood something in an instant.


    God, she is really a fool. It''s a matter between husband and wife. Even if it''s punishment, I''m afraid it''s special love.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ma Xing just smiles, bumps her body with her body and says:


    "Sister in law, you and my elder brother really love each other."


    As soon as yunmixue heard what she said, she knew that she must know everything, and her face was still red. Then she said:


    "Stop it, apricot. I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Can I help you?"


    Cloud honey snow really feel his face to get into the mouse hole, but this is no way to do things, had to nod.


    After solving the problem, Wu Ma Xing said, "sister-in-law, the second brother has come back. This time, Ning Yurou''s mother comes back with him. I guess they will do something this time."


    Hearing her saying this, yunmixue said, "I''m afraid of your second brother, but since they are back, we should be prepared. Next, we should act according to the circumstances."


    "Well, I understand, sister-in-law. I think the second brother''s main goal is you. I have nothing to do with it, so you should be careful."


    "Well, I see."


    When Wu Ma Yi comes back, Yun Mi Xue is really struggling at home. He says that he has done such a big thing to himself that he really should go and have a look. But if he goes to see it, Wu Ma Jue will be very angry. Besides, it will make Wu Ma Yi misunderstand something.


    But if she didn''t go to see it, she always felt that she owed him something. Finally, she decided not to see it, because some things had to be cruel.


    Because of the last time, Ning Yurou''s mother was afraid of anything. She was always in the room and didn''t dare to come out. It was very peaceful these days.


    Because of this, yunmixue decided to do something.


    Wu Ma Xing has been following her all the time, and then said: "sister-in-law, what do you want me to look for? I''ve been doing it for so long, but I haven''t got it. "


    "You can go through it. In a word, you find out all the suspicious things. I don''t believe they are not here."


    "You mean Auntie''s stuff?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, I''ll try to be as good as I can."


    Don''t say Wuma apricot didn''t turn, even cloud honey snow is the same. In fact, she should have turned it over long ago, but she didn''t come over all the time. I don''t know if anyone came over during this period, and whether all the evidence was destroyed.


    No, she has to find it first.


    They really turned the castle upside down, but they didn''t see anything suspicious all the time. Yunmixue was not in a hurry, because the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t find it. I can''t say where it was?


    What they didn''t know was that several people were sneaking into the room at this time, so they didn''t look there at all.


    Wu Ma Xing is very anxious. Although she says that, she has no patience in her heart. She is such a person.


    Find one thing, if not, just throw it away, and then continue to find the next one.


    That is at this time, those people suddenly rushed towards the back of Wuma apricot, tightly imprisoning people''s body and covering their mouths.


    Wuma apricot knew that she might have encountered something, so she kept struggling and wanted to shout out, but it didn''t work at all. Their speed was very fast, and soon they were in the car.


    When yunmixue found something, the whole person was very excited and yelled: "apricot, I found it, found it..."


    Turning around, there was no Wuma apricot at all.


    She felt very strange. Just now they were still talking, and they were in this room. How could they turn around and there was no one? Did you go to another room? Think of such a thing, cloud honey snow quickly to find.


    But I found that not only did not have the figure of Wuma apricot, but also the figure of the servant here.


    When she came out, she was surprised to find that all the servants here were tied together, and their mouths were blocked by things, so they couldn''t say a word.


    What just happened here?


    Cloud honey snow quickly ran to them one by one to let go, and then one of the servants began to say: "the eldest daughter-in-law, is Ning Yurou''s father, he took the eldest daughter away."


    Ning Yurou''s father?


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then hurried to the castle of Wu Ma Yi, what she didn''t expect is that there was no one inside.


    Wuma apricot was taken away. Where was she taken?


    At the door, Yun mixue goes to ask these security guards, but they all say that they did see Ning Yurou''s father bring several people here. However, Ning Yurou''s father just said that they came to do some projects, and they didn''t care so much. They didn''t see them take the eldest lady away.


    She was so angry that she said, "there are so many monitors at home. Don''t you see them from the monitors?"


    "I''m sorry, grandmothers and grandmothers. It''s not that we didn''t see them. You know, these people are really powerful. Ning Yurou''s father seems to have known the Wuma family like the back of his hand for a long time. Where there is monitoring, they will avoid it."


    Cloud honey snow is also thought of what, mouth said: "good, I know."


    In any case, Ning Yurou''s father left with Wuma Apricot for a short time, and should be able to catch up soon.


    She really regrets that she didn''t learn to drive, otherwise, she will be able to drive for a while.


    Sitting in the car, she was really worried, and even had no direction. How could she find them?


    Cell phone, yes, cell phone!


    I thought I couldn''t answer the phone, but I didn''t expect to answer it. However, the person who answered it was Ning Yurou''s father. He said to her directly


    "Wu Ma''s eldest daughter-in-law, do you want to save your sister-in-law?"


    "No nonsense, where are you now?"


    "If you want to come and save your sister-in-law, I will not give you a chance. Don''t worry, I will send you an address right away."


    "Well, you have to keep your word."


    "Of course."


    At this time, Wu Ma Xing over there yelled out: "sister-in-law, don''t come here. His purpose is you. He knows you will come to save me, so he uses me to lead you here. Only in this way can he deal with my brother. You don''t have to worry about me, sister-in-law. You don''t have to come."


    When it comes to this, the cell phone over there is hung up.


    Cloud honey snow after Wuma apricot said, is also a moment to understand what, right, Ning Yurou''s father''s goal is himself, how can not be himself?


    However, she thought of one thing, that is, Ning Yurou''s father also intentionally let Wu Ma Xing shout out such words, because only in this way, he knew that she could not ignore Wu Ma Xing, and would certainly pass.


    Yes, no matter how many thorns and setbacks are ahead, she can''t let Wu Ma Xing go.


    See the above address, cloud honey snow is to let the driver faster, must arrive immediately.


    It was about 20 minutes. Her mobile phone rang at this time. Looking at the caller ID above, it was wumajue, she picked it up.


    "Where are you?"


    "Jue, I have something to do now. I won''t tell you. I''ll call you later."


    "I ask you, where are you now?"


    "Jue, I won''t tell you, OK?"


    "Cloud honey snow, you dare to hang up, you are dead, you know?"


    They are all in the place. Yunmixue also sees Ning Yurou''s father over there is about to tie Wuma apricot to the pillar. For her, this moment is really a good opportunity. She really can''t miss it, or it''s hard to save. After all, Ning Yurou''s father has brought many people over this time.


    So, she immediately made a decision, and then directly hung up her mobile phone, and ran to the other side quickly.


    When the driver saw this, he quickly called out: "grandma, you can''t deal with them alone!"

 Chapter 380

    But cloud honey snow as if did not hear the general, caught one of the people, is a quick action.


    But these people are not covered, everyone is particularly fierce, before that because she was not ready, so she easily solved, but the next is not so easy.


    Cloud honey snow also saw so, began to be cautious, want to move, didn''t expect that the people over there have already bound people, and said:


    "Don''t move. If you move again, I''ll have her burned."


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at Yun Mi Xue, she said, "sister-in-law, are you stupid? I won''t let you come here? Why do you want to come here? If you come here, isn''t it equal to death? And you''re going to make trouble for my big brother. "


    "No, I''ll get you out of here."


    "Sister in law!"


    Although Wu Ma Xing said so, she didn''t think so in her heart. She was worried about Yun Mi Xue. Although she knew that the situation was like this, she didn''t want her sister-in-law to come to risk.


    Cloud honey snow already knew Wu Ma Xing, so she didn''t care about her words at all. She just said:


    "Mr. Ning, it''s against the law to burn people."


    "Criminal? Anyway, I''ve done a lot of illegal things. Besides, in this barren mountain and wild place, you think I burned you, or even didn''t leave a bone for you. Who do you think will know that I''ve done illegal things? "


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, know that he is a very difficult man, so rude behavior has no effect, must be wise.


    She didn''t know if she could outwit her, but since she came here, she naturally wanted to have a try, so she said:


    "Mr. Ning, just now xing''er said that your goal is me. You want to use me to fight against Fu Jue. If so, how about you release xing''er and let me be your hostage?"


    "Your proposal is really good, but Wu Ma Xing is also Wu Ma Jue''s sister. Although Wu Ma Jue doesn''t care about his sister, he doesn''t care. If I have you two hostages in my hand, isn''t it easier for my plan to succeed?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said: "I know what your plan is. Don''t you want Wu Ma Jue to hand over all the inheritance rights?"


    When Ning Yurou''s father looked at her, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, "do you know?"


    "Do you really think we don''t know anything about Ning family and Wuma family? We just don''t want to say it. "


    "Oh, you mean that from the beginning, Wu Ma Jue had already known about our Ning family?"


    "Yes, Jue already knows. That''s why Jue broke up with your daughter in the first place."


    Ning Yurou''s father understood something in an instant. No wonder his daughter has not been successful all the time. No wonder his company will suddenly suffer such a thing. Dare Wu majue knew it for a long time and did something behind it quietly.


    It took them so many years to get revenge, but they didn''t expect that they did it for nothing.


    Thinking of such a thing, Ning Yurou''s father suddenly noticed something, and then said: "you don''t have to lie to me, do you think that if you say that, I will believe you? How can you possibly know? "


    "It''s grandfather Wuma."


    "That old thing?"


    That''s what I said. That old man has always been crafty. Since Ning''s family is hiding, they still haven''t escaped his sight.


    "Now that you know it, you should do something to make it up."


    Ning Yurou''s father motioned the people here with his eyes and asked them to do it. Yun mixue also noticed, made a gesture to protect herself, and then said:


    "Mr. Ning, it''s wrong for you to do this. At the beginning, it was the ambition of the people of Ning family. They wanted to swallow everything of Wuma family. That''s why they let Wuma grandfather do such things to him. What''s your qualification for revenge?"


    "Wolf ambition? Are you my father''s wolf? I tell you, it''s just the old Wu Ma Ye. Seeing that my father is doing a good job, he''s afraid that he''ll steal his limelight, so he''s a killer. "


    "It''s not like that!"


    Cloud honey snow is also later from Wu Ma Jue side to understand the story, so he said:


    "At that time, your father really made a lot of contributions to the Wuma family, and the Wuma grandfather was very happy to have such a right-hand assistant. He would never treat your father badly, but with the increase of power day by day, your father wanted to get rid of the Wuma grandfather secretly. The Wuma grandfather would do so for self-protection."


    "Oh


    When Ning Yurou''s father heard this, he felt ridiculous as if he was listening to a big international joke and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, do you think you believe these words, I believe them?"


    Cloud honey snow is really worried to death, her side is no evidence, the evidence is in the Wuma Jue side, if you show him, he will understand.


    "Whether you believe it or not, such a thing is like this. Mr. Ning, I advise you to go back and stop doing such a thing. If you can let xing''er go, I''m willing to tell Jue that I won''t deal with your Ning family any more, or let your Ning family be the first one over there. Isn''t it very good that everyone can be at peace?"


    Ning Yurou''s father laughed again and said, "I really didn''t expect that you could be so naive and paranoid to say such a thing. I tell you, it''s impossible. There must be an end to the hatred between the Ning family and the Wuma family. "


    No matter what you say, it''s useless, isn''t it?


    Cloud honey snow don''t know how to do, can say what should say is already said, in this way, she not only has no way to save Wuma apricot, even oneself is to take in, how can this do?


    Ning Yurou''s father also knew that she should have no way, that is, once again, he motioned for their work and rest.


    This time they are all over, Wu Ma Xing will shout: "run, sister-in-law, you run quickly!"


    How can you run at this time? Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Xing, and then began to struggle.


    Someone once said that although she has karate to help, if she really meets a master, I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to escape.


    After all, this time Ning Yurou''s father was able to come over, and the people he was carrying were very powerful, which showed that he was well prepared.


    Thinking of such a thing, cloud honey snow can only look at Wu Ma Xing and say:


    "Apricot, don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you."


    Wuma apricot was really angry and said, "yunmi snow, who asked you to come here? Are you trying to piss me off? Do you have to involve my elder brother? "


    Cloud honey snow know she is not this meaning, also don''t care, just open mouth to say: "Mr. Ning, you don''t listen to my opinion doesn''t matter, you think you have caught us two now, is can really let Jue how?"? I''ll tell you, you won''t get it. "


    Ning Yurou''s father just laughed and said, "let''s bet to see who is the winner."


    On the other side, Wu Ma Jue and others soon surrounded the place and came here with a strong aura.


    Cloud honey snow saw him, he was looking at her with angry eyes, as if to let you cloud honey snow disobedient, even let me to save you.


    She was also embarrassed and had to turn her head away. This can''t blame her, at that time she was too nervous, OK?


    Ning Yurou''s father looked at Wu Ma Jue''s appearance and said, "you appear very quickly."


    "Are you taking these people with you?"


    His eyes coldly swept over these people. I don''t know why, they are very strong mercenaries in the world, even the top 50 in the ranking. But after seeing the eyes of Wu Ma Jue, I felt such fear for the first time.


    Ning Yurou''s father was very confident and said, "these people are enough. I believe Mr. Wuma, you should be very insightful. Who are they? In fact, I don''t have to say!"


    Wu Ma Jue just sneered, looked at them with scorn, and said, "you''ve made a lot of money, but they are still too young compared with the top ten mercenaries."


    Top ten? What''s the meaning of this?


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes swept aside. Ning Yurou''s father also looked over there and found that Wu Ma Jue''s people were everywhere.


    And although he didn''t know who they were, the murderous spirit on them was very heavy. It was a fear from the heart to the outside.


    But a few people on this side saw it, and they were stunned.


    "Why, do you understand?"


    Lord Wuma just said so.


    Ning Yurou''s father didn''t understand. He secretly asked the people next to him. If he didn''t ask well, he was really scared. No wonder he said that he was not as good as the top ten. The top ten on the original list were already on it.


    How is that possible?


    "How can you make them work for you?"


    In a word, no matter who they belong to, it is impossible to gather these ten people here at the same time, but Wu Ma Jue has already done it.


    Cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Xing don''t quite understand what they say. After all, these things are still known to men, but they don''t know anything to their two women, but they also understand that this time Wu Ma Jue brings more powerful people than Ning Yurou''s father.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, Mr. Ning. Should we let them go? Maybe I can let you live. "


    Ning Yurou''s father bites his lips and wants to let them go? That''s absolutely not right. Today, even if we are fighting to death, we still want to leave them in our own hands. As long as the two of them are in their own hands, they really have the talisman.


    Although a few mercenaries here are somewhat afraid, they are more excited. Looking at Ning Yurou''s father, they whispered something in his ear. Ning Yurou''s father heard these words and looked at them with approval. Then he said:


    "Well, when it''s done, double the price for you."

 Chapter 381

    "I can''t help myself."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t know that it was very difficult for these mercenaries to meet the top ten at the same time. If they seize this opportunity, they will be able to make an exception for Yang Ming. It''s good for them to be in the top ten.


    However, they don''t weigh how much weight they have. That''s why he said that.


    Ning Yurou''s father doesn''t care about this. Anyway, these people want to protect their lives even if they die, so he looks at them and says:


    "Wu Ma Jue, I''m afraid you''ve miscalculated this time. We won''t be fooled by you. Today I''ll talk about the conditions I can let go of them!"


    The corners of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth were raised gently. He was not threatened by the other side. He even looked at the other side with a look of contempt and said:


    "Well, you say."


    Cloud honey snow a heard his such tone, basically already understand Wu Ma Jue is very confident can save them two.


    But what she said was that from the time Wu Ma Jue came over, even though he was angry with himself, she never felt at ease, believing that he could solve all this.


    Ning Yurou''s father frowned, but he still said, "here is the transfer of Wuma''s inheritance right I prepared. As long as you sign it, I will release them both. But if you don''t sign it, don''t mention them. Today you will be buried here, too."


    Wu Ma Jue just gave a cold smile, then said: "do you think you have this ability?"


    "Why don''t I have the ability? Come on


    Said, those people''s hands are holding the torch, put in front of them two, baked them two immediately feel special hot, but cloud honey snow and Wuma apricot two people did not speak, dead bite their lips.


    Seeing this, Ning Yurou''s father said with a smile: "Wu majue, I know you are very good, and you have brought so many experts. However, even if there are so many experts, it''s useless. Now I want them both to die. You can tell me, do you want to sign or not?"


    The people next to Wu Ma Jue were more or less worried and said, "young master!"


    "President."


    His hand lifted up, the cloud honey snow over there also opened her mouth and yelled: "don''t sign, don''t sign, I and apricot won''t have anything, don''t worry."


    Of course, nothing will happen to them. Wu Ma Jue is also very clear about this. Looking at Ning Yurou''s father, he says:


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t let them go, I''ll be rude to you."


    When Ning Yurou''s father heard this, he laughed and said, "you''re not welcome to me? You two most important people are in my hands. As long as I give an order, they will be burned immediately. You said you are not polite to me. OK, now I want to see. How are you going to be rude to me? "


    He motioned to the people next to him. One of them was to burn the torch, but something unexpected happened. Before the man met yunmixue, he had already fallen down.


    "Ah


    Although cloud honey Snow told herself not to be afraid, but after all, someone died in front of her for the first time in this form, she of course subconsciously cried out a voice.


    Wuma apricot is also like this, she didn''t think it was like this, that person''s death is also particularly terrible, eyes open, blood instantly spread out.


    Ning Yurou''s father saw this and knew that Wu majue must have brought a very powerful person this time, but he didn''t expect to use a sniper gun.


    Wait, sniper gun? This technique!


    They soon understood that this is the fifth person in the world among the mercenaries. His sniper gun speed is perfect. In other words, if they don''t run away quickly, they will all die here.


    It seems that all this is true.


    Ning Yurou''s father realized something wrong this time, and then looked at several people here. They were also a little afraid. After all, as long as this person shoots again, he still doesn''t know who will die next.


    Lord Wuma said, "now, should you let people go? If you let it go, everything will be fine, but if you don''t, I''ll break your brains one by one. "


    Wrong time!


    It''s not right!


    It seems that they really can''t continue this time. Ning Yurou''s father once again motioned to these people. They seemed to have got some orders, nodded to him, and then quickly threw the torch on their hand to the side of Wu majue, turned around and left.


    Wu Ma Jue subconsciously dodged these torches, saw the figure of those people leave, then said: "catch, one can''t let go."


    The top ten people are surrounded by it. If you listen to this, you will go to action quickly.


    Fortunately, these torches didn''t hurt anyone either. After they stood still, they quickly jumped over and put down yunmi snow and Wuma apricot.


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, then said: "Jue, you don''t have to worry about us, hurry to catch Ning Yurou''s father!"


    "With them, I''ll be fine if I don''t go."


    Wu Ma Xing really can''t stay here any longer, so she said, "brother, let''s leave here first."


    "Good."


    They went out and got in the car, then left here quickly.


    Fortunately, there were no injuries on both of them, so naturally there was nothing wrong with them. They were waiting on this side, but someone came over there at last. After a look at both of them, Wu Ma Jue also understood, so he said:


    "It''s OK, you say it!"


    Soon, someone came over from there, reported the situation and said, "president, except Mr. Ning, other people have been caught. Look..."


    Wu Ma Jue''s brow frowned and said, "he was not caught?"


    "Well, they didn''t know what was going on at that time. Although they took Mr. Ning''s money, they didn''t expect to protect him so much. We were going to catch him, but they let him slip away. I''m sorry, president. It''s our dereliction of duty. "


    Wu Ma Jue thought about it for a long time and then said, "it''s not your fault. With your ability, he can slip away. It''s difficult to prove such a thing. It''s good to catch those people. Next, you will give me a good stare, since he is running, this time things have not succeeded, certainly will come back


    "Yes, President, you are now..." the right Fang is waiting for her news.


    "Lock them up first and let your brothers watch him. People on my side may not be able to see him. You can treat them whatever you want." Lord Wuma directly carried out the order.


    "Yes, President, I won''t disturb you."


    Looking at them leaving from here, Wu majue''s expression was still dignified, and he said: "since Ning Yurou''s father has not been caught, it must mean that he will come back, and he will not know what to do. I will try my best to trace him, but you two must be careful, and others here, Ning Yurou''s father can come in smoothly this time, but there is no guarantee that he won''t come in next time. "


    "So, you two must stay at home. You are not allowed to go anywhere, you know?"


    Of course, the two of them knew the seriousness of such a thing, so they said, "OK, we know. Don''t worry."


    "I''m going out first." The other side quickly left from this side.


    Cloud honey snow know, although Wu Ma Jue didn''t say before of thing, but before she do of all he affirmation is still particularly angry, afraid this time don''t know how to deal with oneself.


    Speaking of all, now, although she is very worried about Wuma apricot, there are many aspects that she has done wrong. It seems that she should make a good apology to him sometime, maybe it will be better.


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at Yun Mi Xue, she said, "sister-in-law, I was scared to death. At that time, I thought I was..."


    "No, apricot, don''t worry, this time is also my negligence, I should let you always be by my side, there will be no next time."


    "Well, well, by the way, what did you look for in your aunt''s room before? Did you find it? "


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "already found, right, you don''t say I forget such thing."


    She quickly took it out of her pocket. Fortunately, Wu Ma Jue arrived later. Otherwise, the evidence would be destroyed together. Isn''t that the end?


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at her, she looked at her in disbelief and said, "this, this... What''s going on?"


    "Auntie is really smart, which I have to say, but she thinks I just can''t see such a thing?"


    Wuma apricot looks at all the things above are marked by yunmi snow. If there is no such mark, Wuma apricot can''t see it. It''s really hard to see it.


    And as Yun miyue said, Shu Kelan is really smart. The money she got from Wuma family for so many years has not been saved in the fold. She seems to be afraid of being discovered. She bought a house and the location is very good.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t use her own name. She used other people''s names, but she still had the handwriting of those people. That is to say, these houses have nothing to do with them.


    If we really want to check, it is such a way that we can''t find it.


    So Wu Ma Xing really admired her sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, these evidences are really not generally important. What are you going to do? Give it to my elder brother? "


    "I just forgot it, but it must be given to him."


    "Well, that''s great. Shukelan really can''t turn over this time."


    In fact, what shukelan can hide all the time is that this time yunmixue is going to treat wumaze. She can''t be more anxious. That''s why such a thing happened. Otherwise, it''s really hard to grasp her.


    Maybe they also heard about yunmi snow and Wuma apricot. They all came to have a look at the two of them. When they saw that there was nothing wrong with them, they finally felt relieved.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he didn''t talk to her. Yun Mi Xue knew her mistake, so she came to him on her own initiative.

 Chapter 382

    The other party just looked at her, and then put into their work, as if they did not see her in general.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, quickly took the fruit prepared before, and then put it in front of him, a flattering appearance, said:


    "Jue, you are still angry with me!"


    "Hum!"


    Wu Ma Jue also made a sound.


    As soon as yunmixue heard this, she knew that although he was angry, he was not so angry. She was relieved and said:


    "Don''t be angry, Jue. I know I made a mistake this time."


    This time, Lord Wuma turned his head to her side and said, "do you know you are wrong? Well, I''ll ask you now, what''s wrong with you? "


    Each other is to give their own opportunities, how can she not seize it? So he said: "I ah, although I was very anxious about apricot thing at that time, I can''t lose my mind. If I just called you and told you that situation, this time you don''t have to work hard to save people, and I don''t have to come out at all."


    "And when you call me, I''m still scraping the phone. I''ve gone too far, so these are my mistakes."


    It''s said that she doesn''t have a long brain, but in fact, she is more intelligent than anyone else, so this is the most angry place of Wu Ma Jue.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and immediately said, "yunmi snow, how many times have I told you before, why don''t you remember?"


    I hate iron but not steel!


    Lord Wuma wanted to put his hand through her head.


    Cloud honey snow of course is know this moment to let the other side good vent, otherwise this situation still don''t know when can solve.


    Maybe it''s because her attitude is still very sincere, or that he really can''t get angry with her, so he finally relaxed and bit her lip with his teeth, which is the relief.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, also said with a smile: "Jue, if you don''t feel to vent completely, then it doesn''t matter, you can bite me again."


    Looking at her appearance, God knows that Wu Ma Jue can''t hold on for a while, and he wants to laugh.


    But never laugh, this time must be to let her taste powerful, otherwise she is not heaven?


    Cloud honey snow is also noticed that his situation is not right, keep looking toward him, the other side is not to show him, anyway, his cold feeling has gone, basically can be sure, he is not so angry.


    So she said, "Jue, actually, I''ve come here today to tell you something else."


    "Say something."


    Hehe, he is really a civilized man. He doesn''t even say "fart soon". After laughing for a while, Yun mixue passes the things on her hand and says:


    "Grunt, you see if this is what you want."


    At the beginning, Wu Ma Jue just looked sideways. When he noticed something, he quickly brought it over and said:


    "How could you have this?"


    She just knew that this thing was very important to him, so she said with a smile: "in fact, before, I just wanted to see the room where shukelan and daddy lived. There must be something there. As a result, I went with Xinger. I didn''t expect that something like that would happen to Xinger."


    "But fortunately, after we went there, we did get something. That''s it."


    Wu Ma Jue frowned and said, "I''ve been searched before, and I''ve been shown by the police. They didn''t find it. How did you find it?"


    "Even I can''t believe it, because I found it in her shoes."


    "Inside the shoes?"


    "Yes, doesn''t she have a big shoe cabinet? There are a lot of shoes in it, and shukelan is really not very smart. She doesn''t put these things in her own shoes, but in daddy''s shoes. Each one is so small that if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. "


    Wu Ma Jue really didn''t think of such a thing, inside the shoes? They are not going to investigate, but basically wumaze''s shoes will not be investigated, because wumaze''s current situation is basically unable to wear many shoes.


    If it''s not for Yun mixue, I''m afraid these evidences really don''t know how long it will take to come out!


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, she was really angry and wanted to laugh. She was a woman with such ability. She really didn''t have any way.


    "Come here."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, basically is to understand what the other party is going to do, originally if it is usually, is to want to avoid, but this moment he is not easy to ask for the other party''s forgiveness, no good performance, isn''t it?


    After walking past, she even pounced on each other and began to kiss.


    Wu Ma Jue saw that she still had vision today. When he found the gap, he said, "yunmi snow, do you think I can easily forgive you like this?"


    "Well, I know you won''t forgive me so easily."


    "Just know, then what should you do next, understand?"


    "I see. Don''t worry, Jue. Although my skills are poor, I will serve you well."


    Wu Ma Jue''s mouth was gently raised at this time. What he wanted was such a sentence, but


    "Here it is?"


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised, looked at each other for a long time, he did not seem to mean that, finally, she can only say:


    "Well, here it is."


    Kiss, once again pasted on each other''s, the good moment began.


    Cloud honey snow even if is hiding at home, busy with their own things, but back and forth or to go out, so naturally met in the yard walking Wu Ma Yi.


    Many days have passed, he looks good, the whole person is also a lot better, Ning Yurou is always with him.


    Cloud honey snow originally wanted to avoid, but they two to see, this time to avoid is not very good, there is no way, she can only harden the scalp to walk past.


    Ning Yurou doesn''t want to see Yun mixue at all. She is the first one to see her. When she plans to get Wu Mayi away, Wu Mayi sees her, so that she has to face the scene that her fiance is looking at the woman that her beloved man likes. It really makes her very unhappy.


    Yunmixue knew that she should speak, but she didn''t say anything for a long time. Instead, the person opposite said:


    "I heard you were out of the hospital long ago?"


    "Yes, I was discharged long ago."


    After hearing what the other party said, Yun mixue finally opened her own voice and said:


    "I''m sorry I didn''t see you before."


    Wu Ma Yi is always so tolerant of her, even if she has been forced to do something, but it is still the same.


    So he said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Who knows cloud honey snow but open mouth say: "but, Wu Ma Yi, you know, I am not not not not to see you, but deliberately not to see you."


    In this case, the moment is to make the face of Wu Ma Yi very ugly.


    As if to give up, cloud honey snow continued to say: "although you saved me, I really feel very grateful, but I never want you to save me. If I was sober at that time, I didn''t need you anyway."


    "I''m sorry, Wu Ma Yi. My thanks are just simple thanks. I don''t appreciate your saving my life. Besides, don''t do such things to me in the future. I still don''t appreciate it."


    In fact, what she thought was not like this, but what else could she say? Only let the other party give up, is the best choice.


    When Wu Ma Yi looked at her, he said: "yunmi snow, I saved you at that time. It was really out of my personal will. I really didn''t hope that you would appreciate me, but I didn''t think that you would be so cold."


    "That''s what I''m supposed to be, isn''t it?"


    "Do you really think I''ll believe what you say? Are you cold? Don''t I know? You are because my elder brother will be so cold, so, I don''t blame you. Also, don''t say anything, you won''t appreciate it. If there is another time, I will still treat you like this. "


    No matter how hard the stone is, it will melt in this moment, but yunmixue doesn''t want to let her feel this way.


    What''s more, Ning Yurou is also here, so she said: "Wu Ma Yi, listen to me. We have made an agreement before. You and I have no relationship. If you want to save me, save me. That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, I don''t love you. I never love you, no matter how many things you do, I''m not going to fall in love with you. You should die for me


    Then she turned and left.


    Wu Ma Yi is really injured. He usually looks so sinister, but at this moment, he is no different from ordinary people. He really looks like an ordinary man injured. Looking at her back, he says:


    "Yunmi snow, you and I have made an agreement, but in my opinion, it doesn''t count. The reason why I promise you is that... In a word, some things will be decided by me. I... it doesn''t matter. You don''t love me, but I will love you. I will always love you. Yunmi snow, I just love you all my life."


    Jealous weeds grow madly in Ning Yurou''s heart. She is here. Although Wu Mayi is the man she doesn''t love, he is his fiance after all. What does he treat her like, and what does he treat yunmixue like over there!


    She''s going mad!


    "Wu Ma Yi, if you go on like this, believe it or not, I will kill her immediately."


    Wu Ma Yi slowly put away his injured eyes, then looked at her and said: "Ning Yurou, have you forgotten what I told you before? Also, you can stay at my side, is my elder brother extra generous, but don''t think you can survive, is on behalf of my elder brother no matter you


    "The reason why my elder brother put you beside me is that he has been monitoring your actions all the time. If you have a little movement, he will make you die. But if you don''t know, I don''t care how you die."

 Chapter 383

    Said, Wu Ma Yi is to turn around to leave.


    Ning Yurou saw this, she is not reconciled, not reconciled, really not reconciled at all, always looking for opportunities, she wants to solve all this.


    Ouyang Qiao and Changdi two people''s wedding is coming like this, before because cloud honey snow has been no time, so there is no help.


    However, she also knows that her wedding was prepared by Wuma grandfather and Wuma Jue when they were there. She didn''t participate in anything at all, so she didn''t know what to do if she was asked to help.


    Moreover, the most important thing for her is to do well what she wants to do well.


    Looking at Ouyang Qiao bringing a full set of jewelry designed by herself, yunmi Xue also feels very beautiful. She gently puts her hand on her shoulder, then looks at her in the mirror and says with a smile:


    "Qiao''er, you are really the most beautiful bride today."


    Ouyang Qiao said with a smile: "I''m the most beautiful today, but you''ve been the most beautiful before. It''s just Xueer. Whenever I think that I can''t attend your wedding because I go out to play, I feel very sorry. How about... "


    "Anyway, the wedding between you and Wu Ma Jue was also arranged by Wu Ma''s grandfather. Why don''t you do it again and let me see how you are?"


    Cloud honey snow is really by her idea to make speechless, but began to say: "since we have held a wedding before, then it proves that it is indeed held a wedding, so ah, really can''t do it again."


    "I hate it. I didn''t give you anything at that time. Even the gift money was too little."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have a gift when you have a baby. Isn''t it even?"


    "But you gave me such a valuable gift."


    "What''s the matter? When I have a baby, why don''t you just give me more freedom?"


    When they looked at each other, they both laughed together.


    "By the way, xing''er may not come here today."


    In fact, cloud honey snow know, Wuma apricot today is not the best, after all, she does not know what will be done.


    Ouyang Qiao just a faint smile, and then said: "don''t come, don''t come."


    "Well, hurry up. The wedding will start soon."


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow also can''t stay here all the time, is to come out to look for Wu Ma Jue, Wu Ma Jue looks at her and says: "go so long, what do you have to talk about?"


    This man is really too much, but even if he chats with his good sisters, he also wants to be jealous. He is so jealous all day, which makes people not know what to say.


    "I won''t tell you if you don''t like it anyway."


    "What if I''m suddenly interested now?"


    "I won''t tell you that either."


    If it wasn''t for the wedding to start, Lord Wuma would never let her go. When everyone''s eyes are focused on Ouyang Qiao''s body, not only her wedding dress attracted everyone''s attention, the most important thing is that her jewelry also attracted special attention.


    After a long time, someone finally thought of something and said:


    "Ah, I remember. Isn''t that, isn''t that the design of designer m.y? M. Isn''t designer y just a brooch? How come the necklaces, earrings, rings and so on are all designed this time? Or a set? It''s so beautiful. "


    This is probably the only one in the world!


    "Is it true that M. y and this woman are good friends, otherwise, how could such a work be designed?"


    "It''s really enviable."


    In fact, yunmiyue never thought that she was just a gift for her good friend. As a result, she made the headlines the next day. Many people praised her design level, especially before, they thought that she could only design brooches. They didn''t expect that when she designed these things, she would be equally brilliant.


    Of course, it was the next day, and now they both came to the priest slowly.


    The priest first said some holy words about the wedding, and then said, "Miss Ouyang Qiao, would you like to marry this Mr. changdis around you to be your legal husband? Are you willing to stay with him, love him, appreciate him, respect him and believe him all your life, no matter whether you are healthy or ill, rich or poor, happy or miserable? "


    At this moment, they really have been waiting for a long time. For many years, their love is not like that of Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue.


    So when looking at each other, except each other, there is no other people, their eyes are so affectionate, even infected other people.


    Ouyang Qiao''s mouth is also slowly Yang up, almost the whole person is to cry, said: "yes, I do."


    The priest also continued: "Mr. changdis, are you willing to marry this young lady named Ouyang Qiao around you as your legal wife? Are you willing to stay with her, love her, appreciate her, respect her and believe her all your life, no matter whether it is health or disease, wealth or poverty, happiness or pain? "


    Chang Di Si''s eyes are always looking at her. As a man, he doesn''t look like Ouyang Qiao, but now it''s really not easy to get everything like this. Although there are a lot of feelings in his heart, it turns into a sentence:


    "Yes, I do."


    At this moment, Ouyang Qiao''s tears could no longer be held back and fell down like this. Chang Di Si was very nervous and said:


    "Qiao''er, don''t be sad. We are married. Don''t be sad."


    On this side, yunmixue has been holding Niuniu baby. Niuniu baby is really sensitive. Looking at her mother like this, her heart is also very sad. She said, "Mom, don''t cry."


    Although the other party can''t hear it here, yunmixue hears it. She has a bad feeling in her heart. They all say that the girl is Mommy''s sweet little cotton padded jacket. It''s true.


    In front of Ouyang Qiao but said: "no, I''m not sad, I just, I''m just too happy, division, we finally married, finally married."


    Although the wedding is only a form, but many times it is necessary to have this form. At the beginning, they also got certificates, but the feeling of getting certificates is still different. So at this moment, she really felt that they were married.


    The most important thing is that she is very happy to be a new couple in front of so many relatives and friends.


    When a woman is happy, she will cry.


    Before the priest could say anything, Chang Di Si had already kissed her tears, even her lips. When we saw this, we all began to coax.


    But more also for them two deep blessing.


    After a while, the priest''s face is also with a smile, and then said: "well, now there are people against their union?"


    Of course, we are blessed. How can we object?


    Just at the end of this wonderful thing, someone on the other side suddenly called out, "I''m against it."


    This kind of voice is too familiar. When yunmixue looks at her, she can''t believe it. Isn''t Wuma apricot unable to come today? Why are you still here?


    Wuma apricot came in with a strange look on everyone''s face. She stepped on high heels, and the whole person was like a proud princess.


    She came to the two of them, although there was a little sad and sad in her eyes, but she still held back.


    First he looked at Chang Di Si, then he looked at Ouyang Qiao and said, "of course I want to object."


    Cloud honey snow just want to move, Wu Ma Jue is her hand to press down, signal her to continue to see.


    "Ouyang Qiao, tell me, can you really do what the priest just said?"


    Ouyang Qiao took a look at Changdi, then at the priest. Finally, he turned his head and said, "yes, of course I can abide by it."


    "Well, that''s the Western way. Now I''ll ask you, if you say you can, then you can really do it. If he is poor, you will also be poor with him. You won''t abandon him or abandon him, will you?"


    "Of course."


    "If something happens, you are willing to do anything for him."


    "Of course."


    "When the earthquake, you will subconsciously grab his hand, will not forget that he ran away alone, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "In the future, when you have more children, you will take care of them. You won''t leave them alone, will you?"


    "That''s right."


    "Very good, since that''s the case, I won''t ask more, because your words have been recorded in my recorder before, and I will collect them well. Once you have something to do that''s not like today, I will settle with you, and I may take people away at that time."


    Ouyang Qiao looked at her, suddenly understood her today''s intention, had to say, she really loves Changdi division, such love believe Changdi division can also feel it.


    But she said, "I won''t give you a chance."


    "Well, now I have nothing else to do, father. It''s up to you."


    Then she came to yunmixue and wumajue and sat down.


    Cloud honey snow looking at her time, said with a smile: "apricot, you do very well."


    She just gave a bitter smile, looked at the two people who were wearing rings on each other, and said, "well done, so what? This time, I''m really out of the game. "


    She had been out of the game for a long time, but she always thought there was still a chance, and even she was wondering if there would be any accident at their wedding this time.


    But they were all in her own imagination. There was no accident at all. When she saw them kissing each other again, her eyes were moist, and she really wanted to cry in her heart.


    But that day she said to herself that she must indulge for the last time. Now that she has passed that time, she can''t cry any more.


    Wedding is to see the completion of happiness, but also ready to throw flowers, but did not expect that at this time, cloud honey Snow''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s a strange number, I don''t know how, she always has a very bad feeling, she quickly left from here, and then went to a corner to pick up the phone.


    "Hello, are you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man over there just said, "yunmixue, you should not forget me so soon."


    It''s Ning Yurou''s father!

 Chapter 384

    It''s just a few days. He found himself so quickly.


    Cloud honey snow as far as possible to let himself calm, said: "I did not forget you, Mr. Ning, you have something, just say it."


    "Well, since you are so open, I certainly want to be open. I know you are attending the wedding now. I''m sorry to damage your mood, but there''s no way. Who let you let me run away last time?"


    "Now that I''m running away, you know there should be such a day."


    Before yunmixue had finished listening to what was said there, a person came directly from behind and grabbed her mobile phone. Then the speaker turned on and said:


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    The people on the other side also recognized whose voice it was, so they raised their lips and said, "I wanted to have a chat with Mrs. Wuma alone, but we should all know about this. Since that''s the case, I don''t have to do it twice. I''ll tell you directly, Wuma Jue, Mrs. Wuma''s friend, the Qin family, In addition, your aunt Wu Maying and Xie Xinyue are both in my hands. I don''t know what you thought about the last time I told you. If you can, come directly with your things. I''ll wait for you. "


    Yunmixue knew that they would do this, but she didn''t expect that the speed would be so fast. She immediately said:


    "Jue, we have to save them."


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at Yun Mi Xue, and then said, "are you doing the final life and death trellis? I advise you to let them go immediately. Of course, if you say they are in your hands, I will believe it? "


    "Don''t believe it, right? It doesn''t matter. Just let them say a few words to you."


    Although we can''t see there, we can hear it from the voice. It''s obvious that someone doesn''t treat them well. So at this time, yunmixue is very nervous, just heard the people over there say:


    "Michelle, Mr. Wuma, we have nothing to do now, don''t care about us, really don''t care about us, just do what you want to do, our life won''t have anything to do."


    "Yes, Michelle, Mr. Wuma, you really don''t care about us."


    The Wu Ma Ying over there also said: "Honey snow, Jue, as long as you don''t care about us, they can''t do anything to us, so you..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a voice over there. Yunmixue told her to calm down, but at that moment she still grasped wumajue''s arm tightly, and the whole person was nervous.


    "What shall we do, Jue?"


    Wu Ma Jue put his hand on her hand and motioned to her not to worry. Then he heard the opposite person say again


    "Mrs. Wuma and Mr. Wuma, don''t think that I really can''t do anything. Since I can get these five people over, it means that I can do anything. The lives of five people are now in your hands. As for whether you want to save them or not, it''s your business."


    "Also, Mr. Wuma, I know you don''t have to care about them, but your wife is different. The Qin family has been watching your wife grow up. If you don''t save them, will you lose your wife? Then I don''t know."


    "Ah, I forget one thing. Your time is limited. Before tonight, if you don''t come over, we''ll wait for five of them to clean up."


    "Of course, I won''t let you see five people at once. I''ll let you see them one by one."


    Then, the other party hung up his cell phone.


    Cloud honey snow whole person is still nervous No, once again open mouth say: "Jue, how should we do?"? That''s your aunt and sister, and my family, and I have to save them. "


    Wu Ma Jue knows more about their concept of Yun Mi Xue than anyone else. Because of this, he will protect them well, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the end, and he also knows what the final result would be if he didn''t save them this time.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. Nothing will happen. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I know, but Jue!"


    Wu Ma Jue is now thinking about countermeasures. Hearing what she said, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Although you are saving my relatives, I hope you can take good care of yourself and don''t do anything, OK? Their goal is always you. "


    In the past, he did not like weakness. Although he always attached great importance to love, especially the love with his grandfather, his grandfather didn''t have to worry. At that time, he really let go of everything and dared to do anything.


    But now is not the same, know cloud honey snow, she is not only to protect their own people, even the people around her are also to protect their own people.


    Because of this, all people need his protection. In the face of this, although there is pressure, it doesn''t matter to him. He can protect everyone.


    And in such a situation, she will still think about herself, so it is enough.


    Lord Wuma took her body, gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "I''ll be fine, and they''ll be fine."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Wu Ma Jue let her go directly, and then ran inside, because Yun Mi Xue went out in a hurry. In fact, everyone felt that the wedding was finished. Chang Di Si and Ou Yang Qiao also came and said:


    "Well, what happened?"


    Wu Ma Jue told them briefly, put his hand on Changdi''s shoulder, patted it gently, and then left quickly.


    Cloud honey snow is also want to go, but was pulled by Ouyang Qiao, said: "Xueer, you don''t go, Wuma Jue will you and apricot to the division to protect, you don''t leave, OK?"


    "I know, but I want to go and have a look."


    "You couldn''t help them in the past. I believe Jue will be able to save them."


    Of course, she knew that she couldn''t help them, and she didn''t worry about Wu Ma Jue rescuing them, but she wanted to know all this earlier.


    So after thinking about it, he finally made such a decision, and directly pulled Wuma apricot to the two of them, and then he said:


    "Chang Di Si, Qiao Er, please. I really can''t help it. After all, those people are my relatives. I grew up watching my relatives. Believe me, I will protect myself well."


    Say, the person is to leave quickly from here.


    Wu Ma Xing is very angry. Why should she not let herself leave? She is worried about her relatives. There are also her relatives. Isn''t she worried?


    "You stop for me."


    They all know that yunmixue knows karate, but wumaxing is not a special one. Of course she can''t do it in the past, so ouyangqiao and changdisi are stunned and pull her down. Although she is angry, it''s useless.


    Speaking of it, she doesn''t know where to find Wu Ma Jue now, and she can''t call Wu Ma Jue, because if she calls, the other party will never tell her.


    What can we do? Do you want to call that number? If you call, the other party will definitely tell you.


    But if you call him, he will be very angry. He must have his own plan. She has promised him before, and must not destroy his plan.


    At this time, her mobile phone also rang, looking at the above caller ID is Wu Ma Jue, she immediately thought of something.


    Yes, I''m sure changdis will tell him when I run out.


    Will he blame himself?


    Cloud honey snow or the phone to pick up, and then carefully called: "Jue!"


    "Cloud honey snow, do you want to die?"


    "I''m sorry, Jue. I know you''re angry with me, but I really can''t go. I don''t believe you. I just... Oh, I don''t know what to say. In a word, can you let me come to you? I promise that this time it will not ruin your plan


    The other side was silent.


    Yunmi snow began to be disappointed in her heart. She knew that the other party was impossible, but she still made a final plea and said:


    "Jue, really, I can assure you that I realized my mistake last time, and I will never make it again this time."


    "Did I say I wouldn''t let you come?"


    After hearing this, yunmixue was very happy and excited. She said quickly:


    "Really? Really? Do you mean, Jue, that I can really get there? "


    "I''m in the company now. Come here."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Cloud honey snow quickly find a taxi, and then is fast toward the past, to the Wuma family company, she is also fast ran in, into the elevator.


    On the top floor, the atmosphere was not so good. She held her breath. Maybe it was because people here knew that she was coming and said directly:


    "Madam President."


    "Madam President."


    Where has yunmixue ever seen such a powerful person? She has been married to Wuma Jue for so many years, but she still has no idea what the Wuma family does and who she contacts. After all, the Wuma family''s affairs are too complicated for her small role to understand.


    So when she heard them call herself that, she felt very embarrassed for a moment, and then said:


    "Hi, guys."


    Wu Ma Jue also saw her coming from the inside, so he came out directly. He just saw her. The corners of his mouth gently raised, and he took her body and said:


    "Ignore them. Let''s go in."


    Cloud honey snow see their faces are wearing sunglasses, a black suit, momentum is particularly serious, make her think they are very scary.


    So after going in, she also asked with laughter, "they are not all underworld, are they?"


    But think about it, the underworld should not be like this, there are a lot of underworld people are wearing that kind of flowery shirt, people are hanging around.


    These people are of average standard.


    Wu Ma Jue just wanted to laugh because of her appearance. After hearing her saying this, he said:


    "What else do you think they are?"

 Chapter 385

    "It''s a mysterious organization. It can''t be a homicide organization. No, they said mercenaries that day. It can''t be..."


    She couldn''t think of it. After all, she didn''t know much about those things.


    Wu Ma Jue was really amused by her and said, "I never thought that your imagination is so strong."


    Cloud honey snow is still some embarrassment, open mouth said: "I, I said wrong?"


    As soon as he wanted to say something, someone knocked on the door and came in. When he saw the two of them sitting close to each other, he felt that it might be a bad time for him to come in. So he turned around and left. However, Wu Ma Jue said:


    "As soon as you have news."


    "Yes, President, we did get where they are now."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Said, the person stood up, and then said: "cloud honey snow, from now on, you must firmly follow me, if I didn''t catch you, you catch up, don''t let me see you leave me ten centimeters distance, you know?"


    The last time Ning Yurou''s father brought so many powerful people over, this time he made a comeback so quickly, he must have prepared a lot of people, and this side is the same.


    Cloud honey snow can understand, this time must be a big fight, so she quickly nodded and said: "you can rest assured, I will never leave your side."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and strode forward.


    In fact, this step is not so big. She can''t keep up, but she dare not leave him ten centimeters away. She knows the seriousness and horror of this time.


    When they got into the car, they just went in the direction they were talking about. Along the way, Wu Ma Jue didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he told them the battle plan. Yun Mi Xue was listening to them. At first, he could understand what he could understand, but later he didn''t understand much.


    Anyway, she didn''t need to do anything except what Wu Ma Jue told her, so she just stayed there honestly.


    It''s just that yunmixue never thought that they came to a valley. Except for trees, even people can''t see them. It''s very remote. Although the weather was good before, it seems that it''s going to rain.


    Following Wuma Jue down from the top, just ready to move forward, someone inside yelled: "don''t lean over."


    The two of them stopped in an instant.


    "Wu Ma Jue, I just said one less word. It''s a bit out of the ordinary for you to bring so many people here. Do you think that if I don''t let one of them die, you won''t understand what you should do, do you?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Get them out. You come in alone. Oh, I see. Mrs. Wuma is coming, right? Let her come in with her


    Lord Wuma looked at the people over there. They all understood what he meant and stepped back one by one.


    Cloud honey snow then looked a circle and asked in a low voice: "Jue, if they leave, can they?"


    "They won''t go, and the people inside know that."


    "Then..."


    Wu Ma Jue knew her worry, so he took her hand and said, "don''t worry, we will succeed this time."


    Cloud honey snow then nodded.


    People have been evacuated, in the place Ning Yurou''s father didn''t notice, so he said: "OK, you can come here."


    The place they want to go to should be a house that I don''t know who left here a long time ago. It''s very shabby, but it can hold people.


    Every step they took, they knew that there must be a lot of people in ambush around here, but because Wu majue was around, Yun mixue didn''t feel very afraid.


    Soon, he came inside. When he saw five people sitting on the ground, yunmi Xuedun was worried. When he was ready to go, Wuma Jue held her tightly.


    Their mouths were all stuffed with strips of cloth, and they could only falter, but it was not easy to say what they wanted to say.


    Cloud honey snow because there is no way in the past, but still nodded toward them, let them rest assured. They all understood, and they were silent.


    Seeing this, Ning Yurou''s father smiles and says, "Mr. Wuma, do you have everything with you?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, in that case, you give me something and I''ll let you go."


    "Let us go? You are so kind. "


    "I really don''t have such a good heart. If I really let you go, I really mean letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Since you have said it, I have nothing to hide, so I''d better tell you frankly. No matter how many people you bring here today, your people are definitely not as many as me this time."


    "All around this mountain are people who have already filled me. At the same time, there are many unexpected people, so why don''t we have a fair conversation?"


    But Wu Ma Jue sneered and said, "fair? Is there anything fair to talk about with you? "


    "Yes, but don''t you want your women and your relatives to leave?"


    He swept over the men and said, "are you going to let them go?"


    "Of course, they are useless to me originally. It''s meaningless for me to kill them or not. All I want is you. As long as you cooperate with me, I can let them go naturally. Don''t you think this kind of conversation is fair?"


    Wu Ma Jue still sneered and said, "it''s fair to let them go. I''ll stay here."


    "That''s not good. Let it go now. I''m at a loss? You''ll have to bring them here so I can decide whether to let them go or not. Of course, you may not give it to me, but I can''t guarantee what will be done to them next. "


    Say, a person is put the gun on the head of Xie Xinyue.


    Although Xie Xinyue was afraid, she knew what was the most important thing, so she said, "brother Jue, you don''t have to worry about me. Although I''m not a member of Wuma family, I have Wuma family blood on me after all. I''m willing to sacrifice for Wuma family."


    "The Wuma family never needs anyone to sacrifice. You think too much."


    Although it makes people feel very uncomfortable to hear this, they all understand Wu Ma Jue''s character. He just said that. In fact, the inner meaning is that he wants everyone here to be safe.


    When Ning Yurou''s father saw this, he said with a smile, "how about it? Do you think about it? I''m a man of my word. As long as I see something, I can let them go immediately. "


    Cloud honey snow quickly once again grasped Wu Ma Jue''s arm, very nervous said: "Jue, don''t believe him, he won''t let these people, won''t let everyone here, we think of other ways."


    But Wu Ma Jue didn''t listen at all. He just took out a document from his pocket, looked at each other and said:


    "I have what you want."


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t believe of looking at him, he is really want to give all Wuma home to Ning Yurou''s father?


    It can''t be, it can''t be. The Wuma family''s family business is not so simple, but the basic business left by their ancestors for hundreds of years. Whether it''s for them or for a surname, it has different meanings.


    But they are different. Although they are lives, they are not so important. Besides, she always believes that there is a way to save them.


    Just as she wanted to say something, Ning Yurou''s father on the opposite side was very happy when he saw the three words of the assignment book, but he said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, you took this thing, but how can I know if it''s true or if I love it? If you pit me, then I''m not very sad? "


    "Now you can call the law firm or the public security office to check. I have put it on record there. Of course, there are also the industry and Commerce Bureau and so on. "


    Ning Yurou''s father really didn''t believe Wu majue. After the other party said this, he took out his mobile phone and called his daughter, saying:


    "Yurou, now is the time for you to make contributions. You should check from the law firm, the industrial and commercial bureau and other places to see if Lord Wuma has decided to transfer all the Wuma family''s properties to me. OK, I''ll wait for your call


    They were all silent here, and no one spoke. Almost 15 minutes later, his mobile phone rang, and the people inside didn''t know what to say. When Ning Yurou''s father saw each other, the corner of his mouth suddenly raised and said, "OK, Yurou, you really have a lot of credit this time, You can write off all the things you did before. "


    After hanging up the mobile phone, Ning Yurou''s father looked to their side and said, "Wu majue, it seems that you really paid for your woman. Yes, those are true. As long as you sign on them, all these are mine, right?"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, quickly looked to Wu Ma Jue.


    There was no change on his face. He just said, "yes, as long as you sign, these are yours, but we must send them away immediately. We will solve our own problems."


    "OK, no problem. Bring me that document! "


    Wuma Jue is about to take it, but yunmixue grabs him and says, "Jue, you can''t give all this to him. We can think of other ways to save the five of them. We can''t give everything of Wuma family to him. Wuma grandfather will be disappointed when he looks at it in the sky."


    Several people on the other side also said: "yes, Jue, if we exchange our lives for everything of Wuma family, we are very happy and honored. Therefore, we can''t agree with you to do so."


    "Mr. Wuma, although the people of the Qin family have not lived enough, and have never thought of such a day, you are really good to the people of the Qin family, and we have nothing to sacrifice for the Qin family, but you can never give everything of the Wuma family to this man."


    Cloud honey snow is also desperately nodding.


    But Lord Wuma said, "it''s my own business, my own decision. It has nothing to do with you."


    Then he handed over the document in his hand.


    Ning Yurou''s father looked at this heavy document, the whole person is excited, so many years, so many years finally wait, his father saw it? He finally got it all.

 Chapter 386

    His hand is still a little shaking, signed his name on it, cloud honey snow bite his lips.


    She knew that although Wu Ma Jue didn''t say it or even explained it, it was all because of her. She cared about those people, and he was willing to use everything to help her protect them.


    So, a decision has been made in her heart.


    Wu Ma Jue also said at this time: "let them go. This is just a battlefield between you and me. I don''t want to see other people waiting."


    Ning Yurou''s father thought that all this was his own, and those people were useless, so he let them go.


    But Wu Ma Ying rushed over and said, "Jue, I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart, but Wu Ma''s family is destroyed in your hands. This is absolutely not allowed. Our ancestors of Wu Ma''s family will not forgive you."


    "Hurry up, and now I has the final say," you are just a married woman. I have never been recognized by the Wu family. There is no qualification for you to speak. "


    "Jue, good, good!"


    Although Wu Ma Ying knew that he was trying to save them, they didn''t care about sacrificing their lives at all. Since ancient times, how many people Wu Ma''s family had sacrificed in order to preserve this surname, this ancient family, has long been forgotten. She was born with such an obligation.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this today.


    The Qin family also shook their heads helplessly. They wanted to say thank you, but they didn''t know how to say it in the end. Although they understood that it was all because of Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue that they made such a decision, but... Alas!


    Wu Ma Jue looked at cloud honey snow, then said: "you also follow them to leave."


    "No..." cloud honey snow just wanted to say something, then nodded and said: "OK, Jue, I will leave, but you don''t forget what you promised me before, anyway you want to be safe, OK?"


    "Good."


    Wu Ma Jue looked impatient and urged them to leave.


    Yunmixue also had to follow the five of them to walk away from here, but the people behind always followed them. She looked at these people, then came to Qin Yihan''s side and whispered what he said. Qin Yihan frowned and said:


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    The sound was a little loud, and the four people in front heard it. They looked to their two sides.


    Because she didn''t want them to hear her, yunmixue deliberately kept her voice low, but she didn''t expect to be discovered by them. She just laughed and covered up something


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    They looked at each other and turned their heads.


    Qin Yihan wanted to say something else, but yunmixue quickly covered his mouth, and then motioned with his eyes, as if he must do such a thing.


    He is also no way, before the cloud honey snow will not karate, he is OK, now it seems that there is really no way.


    She found a good opportunity, is to start action, behind Ning Yurou''s father''s people also did not expect that she would suddenly do anything, for a moment there is no reaction.


    Taking advantage of this, she just ran back. Qin Yihan shook his head helplessly. Just a few people in front of him also turned to look at her and said:


    "Michelle, what are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, aunt, sister Xinyue, aunt Qin and uncle Qin. I really can''t give up and leave like this. I know I can''t help at all, but even if we live, we should live together and die together."


    When he said these words, he looked at Qin Yihan with begging in his eyes.


    Qin Yihan, of course, understood what she meant, sighed again, and then said, "let''s go first."


    "But honey snow..."


    "Let''s go!"


    After all, Qin Yihan is a young man. Although there are four people on the opposite side, he still pushes them forward with ease.


    They see cloud honey snow is just into the broken house, is also powerless.


    They also understand that Wu Ma Jue does such things for Yun Mi Xue, and naturally Yun Mi Xue can''t be indifferent.


    Yunmixue didn''t go back to the broken house immediately, because she didn''t know what was going on inside, so she had to find a place to hide in secret. But Ning Yurou''s father''s people were all around. How could she help wumajue?


    Yes, I have.


    Cloud honey snow began to leave from here, she silently read in the heart, Jue, you must be OK, must be good, you know?


    Looking for people is not what Yun mixue is good at, but fortunately, she gets in touch with the people brought by Wu majue, reaches an agreement with them, and decides what to do.


    What she didn''t expect was that they had been ordered by Wu Ma Jue and were doing these things. Yun Mi Xue said:


    "How many people have been found?"


    "So far, twenty people have been found."


    Twenty!


    This time Wu Ma Jue brought only 20 people. You can imagine how many people Ning Yurou''s father brought this time.


    "How many more do you roughly estimate?"


    "Almost twenty more."


    So much more?


    "Is there any guarantee that everything will be found?"


    "It''s not easy to say for the moment, but we will do our best."


    "Thank you so much."


    "Madam President, don''t say that. These are what we should do."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, since they have already done so, naturally it has nothing to do with themselves, they should go back.


    When she came to the outside of the broken room, she heard what was said inside. The corners of her mouth gently raised. She knew that Wu Ma Jue had nothing to do. She was really happy.


    Instead, she heard the fighting inside. When she was thinking about whether she wanted to go in or not, she escaped quickly.


    When she didn''t react, the other side grabbed her fiercely, and a knife was put on her neck like this.


    Wu Ma Jue just came out. Yun Mi Xue can see that Wu Ma Jue, who has always been the winner, suddenly fell behind because of her appearance. He said angrily:


    "Yunmishue, didn''t I ask you to leave?"


    "I''m sorry, Jue. I... I can''t trust you."


    In fact, she didn''t know that Wu Ma Jue had a way, but she just couldn''t let him stay here alone.


    Seeing this, Ning Yurou''s father said with a smile, "Wu majue, you didn''t think of it. Fengshui turns around. Now I have the upper hand. What do you think?"


    Wu Ma Jue looks at Yun Mi Xue, hoping to have a feeling that he wants to kill her. Yun Mi''s continuation page also feels very sorry. She doesn''t mean to do this, and she doesn''t want to give him a back seat, but where did she think the situation would be like this.


    "Let her go."


    "Let her go? It''s not impossible. Unless you commit suicide in front of me, how can I let her go? "


    Cloud honey snow this time appears, but his life preserver ah, such life preserver don''t keep, make good use of, want to really put?


    Wu Ma Jue looked at Yun Mi Xue again. She quickly said, "don''t do this, don''t worry about me, just deal with him."


    "Damn it."


    Wu Ma Jue really wants to have a good meal for this woman, but now it''s really not the way.


    "Of course, Wu Ma Jue, you probably don''t know, although she has escaped, but there is one more thing. Do you think those five people can really leave? I''ll let them know that there''s no such thing as letting a tiger go back. "


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t believe of open mouth say: "what do you say?"? What are you going to do to them? "


    "I said, Mrs. Wuma, if you are with them, maybe you still have the hope to save them, but you have chosen to come back. The most important thing is that you can still let me hold Wuma Jue. I really think you have done a great job. I really like you so much."


    She, what did she do?


    Cloud honey snow dare not look at Wu Ma Jue. She said before that she would never give him any more trouble or make any mistakes. But what happened? She not only hurt those five people, but also Wu Ma Jue.


    This time, she was so stupid that the Lord Wuma completely lost everything.


    "I''m sorry, Jue..."


    "Shut up."


    Ning Yurou''s father looked at Wu Ma Jue''s angry look, not to mention how happy he was. He said with a smile:


    "I said, Wu Ma Jue, if you commit suicide now, everything is still in time. I can keep your woman for a while."


    Cloud honey snow quickly opens mouth to say: "don''t, I am wrong, it is my fault, you don''t commit suicide, you can''t die."


    If you die, you can''t do it all over again. The Wuma family will be completely finished.


    "Why, no action yet?"


    Ning Yurou''s father said at this time.


    At the same time, what people didn''t expect was that almost a dozen people ran over there and said:


    "President, we have destroyed all his Tibetan places, and your friends and relatives have nothing to do with it."


    Cloud honey snow looked to that side, let her surprise is, Wu Ma Ying they five people unexpectedly is nothing, and those people who come with them, she also know, are Wu Ma Jue''s people, can say, Ning Yurou''s father''s people must be no more.


    Ning Yurou''s father didn''t expect this. He looked at them in disbelief and said, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "Don''t you want us to see what a corpse is? Why don''t we just show you now! "


    Ten more people came, and nearly 40 bodies piled up like this. Xie Xinyue, Wu Maying, and aunt Qin turned their heads in terror. Even Qin Yihan and uncle Qin''s faces changed.


    Cloud honey snow although looking at fear, but in the heart is particularly excited, because she how also didn''t think, the thing unexpectedly is reversed.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    Ning Yurou''s father kept saying this.


    Wu Ma Jue said coldly, "nothing is impossible, Mr. Ning. It''s time to stop."


    Stop it? Why did he stop?


    He quickly seized the cloud honey snow here, and then said: "all your shares are mine now, and your women are in my hands, but some people are dead, so what? It''s still in my hands. "

 Chapter 387

    Wuma Jue is still a cold look, said: "do you think all of Wuma really belong to you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ning Yurou''s father suddenly has a bad feeling.


    Wuma Jue then continued to say: "you just asked your daughter to check all that, but don''t forget that there are people I put in those places. As long as you call me, I can let them cheat you at any time. It''s just a matter of saying a few words. Do you think you really have everything of Wuma family?"


    The moment is to understand what, looking at him, he said: "you mean, all this is false?"


    "You don''t really think that I will give you everything about Wuma family!"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the whole person is very excited, too good, too good, everything of Wuma family didn''t give Ning family, it''s really good.


    Wu Ma Ying heard such words, also feel special regret, why didn''t believe his nephew at the beginning? He is a Wuma Jue. How can he not think of the consequences when doing things?


    Seeing this, Ning Yurou''s father once again put the knife in his hand on Yun mixue''s neck, and then said:


    "It doesn''t matter. You can cheat me. Anyway, the woman you love most is in my hands now. You should deal with all this quickly. Otherwise, I will let her die miserably. You can choose for yourself!"


    Cloud honey snow is really regretful, it is clear that Wu Ma Jue has made all the preparations, if he does not appear, he can easily deal with Ning Yurou''s father, but... She is really a fool.


    But it doesn''t matter. She would never let herself drag him down. When she looked at Wu Ma Jue, her eyes were not only affectionate, but also guilty. She slowly said:


    "I''m sorry, Jue. It''s all my fault. I don''t want to destroy your plan, but I still destroy it. But it doesn''t matter. I won''t let it all be done in vain. Goodbye, Jue."


    Said, she is to do a kick after the action, just kicked in the other party''s lifeline above, this side is also with their teeth force bite in the other party''s arm above, let Ning Yurou''s father pain loudly called to cut.


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t give up, just about to do what, Yu Guangzhong is to see behind several people unexpectedly is to point a pistol at her.


    Of course, she knew that if she did so, she would be more or less lucky. That''s why she said something similar to the last words to Wu Ma Jue.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she thought she was going to die under these bullets. The gunfire started at this time, and those people also fell down one after another.


    Similarly, Ning Yurou''s father also wanted to do something to her, but he fell down. But before he closed his eyes, he opened his mouth like this


    "Wu Ma Jue, you really have a way. I can''t fight you, but your company will be finished soon."


    What does he mean by that? What''s the end of it?


    Wu Ma Jue came over and ignored the people on the ground. Instead, he directly caught Yun Mi Xue and beat her on her little butt.


    "Ah, Jue, what are you doing?"


    There are so many people here. How can he do such a thing?


    "Let you disobey, that''s the lesson for you."


    This kind of painting style really makes people say something. When they look at this side, all of them don''t know how to describe it.


    Even the five people over there couldn''t help laughing.


    Cloud honey snow felt that she had no face, but when she saw the blood on the ground, she said: "Jue, you are hurt."


    Get hurt? He Wu Ma Jue deal with that Ning Yurou''s father will be hurt?


    Soon, something happened. He quickly lifted her body up. When he saw that there was still a knife scratch on her neck, he quickly picked her up and said:


    "Bear it. I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    hospital?


    What happened to her?


    The people over there also saw that yunmixue was injured. My God, when did it happen?


    In the car, yunmixue also saw the place where she was injured. She quickly wiped it with a paper towel, but wumajue stopped her hand and said:


    "Don''t wipe it. The tissue isn''t clean."


    "But the wound here..."


    "It''s OK. The blood will clot soon. It doesn''t touch the main artery. It won''t be life-threatening for the time being."


    "Oh, oh."


    Cloud honey snow then cleverly sat there, waiting for him to send himself to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, she began to bandage. Soon, her side of the matter was handled. When she looked at Wu Ma Jue, she actually laughed.


    Wu Ma Jue wanted to solve her, but he finally put up with it and said, "what are you laughing at? You''re happy not to die, aren''t you


    "Yes, yes, it''s happy not to die. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Yunmishue, do you know how dangerous it was then?"


    "I know."


    Cloud honey snow in answer to such three words, the whole person is very clever, completely dare not resist the meaning.


    "Do you know how to do such a thing?"


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say that she had made a mistake. She would never say that next time. After all, she said that many times, and she could only shut her mouth quietly.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he wanted to have the idea of breaking her head, and even had a lot of impulses. Finally, he couldn''t bear to give up.


    "What should I do with you?"


    Cloud honey snow slowly looked up at him and said: "Jue, do I always do something wrong for you?"


    She does always do wrong things for him, but what she has to admit is that she always has the ability to get out of danger in the end, so that he can''t bear to do anything to her, so she said:


    "Well, we should go back."


    "Jue, I know you are very angry. I''m sorry. I know you won''t forgive me no matter how many times I tell you, but I..."


    "Stop it. I know all about it."


    Because she cared about him, she would go back to take risks. Maybe she didn''t think that she would fall behind. In her heart, everything is about him. How could he not know?


    Cloud honey Snow''s mouth opened, want to say something, but in the end it is nothing to say, the corner of the mouth gently raised up, said:


    "OK, let''s go back."


    When everyone saw that there was no problem with her dressing, she was relieved. Yunmixue asked, "aunt Qin, who can tell me what''s going on? Why would Ning Yurou''s father take you away all at once? "


    When they heard such a question, they all felt very ashamed, but finally said, "well, they picked up five of us in the name of seeing the hotel. When we found something strange, it was too late."


    "We know that this time it''s really a big trouble for you and Mr. Wuma. I''m really sorry."


    Cloud honey snow began to say: "no matter, they use this way, you really can''t prevent, and this time we have no loss, since we are all good now, we don''t have to worry about those things."


    "But, Michelle, you''re still hurt."


    "I can''t blame anyone else for this. It''s myself. What Ning Yurou''s father says is that he has to tell Fu Jue. It''s only because of us that you..."


    "Don''t say that. We are all one family. Since we are one family, we have to face it together."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, there is a family feeling is really good.


    Wu Ma Jue went out from home and was ready to go to the company. After all, a very big thing happened in the company. He had to deal with it immediately.


    But I didn''t expect to see Wu Ma Yi driving his car back from the outside. His car stopped when he passed by, and then said with a smile:


    "Big brother, where are you in such a hurry?"


    Didn''t he know it?


    Wu Ma Jue doesn''t believe that he doesn''t know that Ning Yurou''s father is dead. What Ning Yurou has done in the company is that he doesn''t care about everything.


    He didn''t answer. He didn''t want to pay attention to anything, but when he saw a bright brooch on his chest, his attention was caught and he said:


    "Where did this brooch come from?"


    Wu Ma Yi really wanted to let him see this brooch, but he didn''t care about it all the time. He said:


    "Oh, you mean this brooch, brother is really good at seeing that it was designed by his sister-in-law, right? My sister-in-law specially designed a brooch for me. By the way, brother, why didn''t you wear it? Didn''t my sister-in-law design it for you? "


    A brooch specially designed for him by yunmixue?


    Although such a thing is not convincing, especially much, but his brow is still tightly wrinkled.


    Wu Ma Yi seemed to understand something and said, "no, I really didn''t design it for you? What''s going on? My sister-in-law designed it for me, but she didn''t give it to you. Isn''t that right? "


    "Ah, I remember my sister-in-law specially designed broochs for nanzexi before. It seems that there are more than one brooch. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Wu Ma Jue''s face was very ugly. He said directly, "drive."


    Looking at the car from this side away, Wu Ma Yi''s mouth gently raised up, looked at the brooch on his body, and said to himself:


    "I knew you were useful for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be so useful, and I really feel lucky to see my elder brother''s face like this!"


    Cloud honey Snow''s mobile phone rang up, looking at the above caller ID is wumajue, then strange answer up.


    She didn''t speak yet. The Wuma Jue over there said directly, "I just need you to answer yes or no now. I don''t want to hear any superfluous words. Do you know?"


    He was angry, but he didn''t know what she was angry about. She had offended him before, and now she really can''t offend him any more, so she said:


    "Well, I see."


    "You''re m.y


    This matter cloud honey snow has never said with him, also is not does not want to say, just has not found the opportunity to say.


    But I didn''t expect that he still knew at this time, so he said, "yes."


    "You used to design a lot of brooches for Nan Zexi, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 388

    Yunmixue knew that he must have met something else and was jealous over there, so she quickly said, "Jue, the reason why he designed nanzexi is..."


    "I just need you to answer yes or no?"


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, and then said: "yes."


    "Well, I''ll ask you again, you also specially designed a customized Brooch for Wu Ma Yi, didn''t you?"


    He, how could he know such a thing?


    This is what Yun Mi Xue really didn''t think of, because no one knows about it except for them. But now Wuma Jue actually knows, so... What did Wuma Yi say?


    What does Wu Ma Yi mean by saying such things at this time? What kind of concept does he want to express?


    "Cloud honey snow, I let you answer me."


    "... yes, but..."


    The words have not finished, there is a direct hang up the mobile phone, no matter how she called in the past, the other party is not answering the phone.


    Cloud honey snow is really worried to death, how to do, she is how to do in the end, the heart is really good pain good pain.


    And she soon understood one thing from Wu Ma Jue''s mouth, that is, she designed customized brooches for Nan Zexi and Wu Ma Yi, even Wu Ma Xing, Xie Xinyue and so on, but there is no Wu Ma Jue.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to design for him, but she didn''t have perfect inspiration all the time. What she wanted to give him was different.


    But what should we do? What should we do if the other party misunderstands?


    Xie Xinyue quickly ran in from the outside, holding the newspaper in her hand. Although she noticed that Yun mixue''s expression was not very good for a while, she still said:


    "Michelle, do you see that? This is the latest newspaper. "


    The latest newspaper?


    Cloud honey snow took this newspaper over, when saw the above headline, then said: "how can this happen?"


    "And brother Jue, isn''t he here?"


    "He went to the company, he, he may have gone to deal with such problems."


    "What are you going to do, Michelle?"


    "What am I going to do? I, I don''t know. I don''t know how to do things in the company at all. I don''t have the talent in this field. Sister Xinyue, what can I do for you? "


    Xie Xinyue also had no way, but after thinking about it, she suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Michelle, don''t worry. Isn''t Yihan in brother Jue''s company? In that case, I''ll call you right away to find out what''s going on over there. "


    "All right, you fight quickly."


    Xie Xinyue called quickly. When she heard the voice over there, she began to ask: "Yihan, it was reported in the newspaper that Ning Yurou absconded. Is this true?"


    Cloud honey snow is so nervous looking at each other, when saw each other''s face is very bad, is to understand that what happened there is really true.


    "Is brother Jue back now?"


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I will pacify Michelle."


    After hanging up the phone, yunmixue heard some words in it, but still said:


    "Did something really happen? Jue''s company. How''s Jue''s company going? "


    "Michelle, listen to me. Although this matter has been exposed, the whole company is really nervous. But since brother Jue passed, everything has been suppressed. Brother Jue doesn''t have any worries on his face. It seems that he has a way."


    "There''s a way. What''s the way?"


    "I don''t know. Yihan just said that we don''t need to worry about such things. What kind of things have not happened to the Wuma family in the past few hundred years? Besides, the fact that the Wuma family can be handed down all the time proves that their heirs are great."


    This, cloud honey snow nature is no doubt, but as long as you think of those things, the heart is particularly anxious.


    No, she should believe Wu Ma Jue. He definitely has the ability to deal with all this.


    The outside world has speculated on all this, and the phone call from the Secretary''s office has been blown up. Although they are all very clear about the Wuma family, if the Wuma family doesn''t let go and say that they can interview, other people will definitely die when they call.


    But this time, they also saw it. It seems that someone intentionally disclosed this kind of information. There must be a lot of business secrets in it. Of course, they all want to get all the information at the first time, so everyone calls with a sense of death.


    As a result, none of the calls were answered.


    You know, Ning Yurou''s identity is different. Miss Qian Jin of the Ning family, Wu Ma Jue''s ex girlfriend and Wu Ma Yi''s fiancee, how could she do such a thing to Wu Ma family? What does she want to do?


    The Secretary had already pulled out the telephone line and appeared in the office of Wu Ma Jue. At this time, he didn''t move. He didn''t care about such things. He was a little worried. Then he tried to whisper:


    "President, shall we not trace Miss Ning''s location?"


    The corner of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth just gently raised and said: "her escape has already been under my control. Do you think I need to trace it?"


    All of a sudden, the secretary seems to understand something, why such a thing will be in the newspaper, although Ning Yurou is a staff member of the financial department, but after all, she is a small person, it is reasonable to say that she can not access to so much money, but she is able to easily take the money away and sneak away, it turns out that all this is their president''s plan.


    Thinking of this, the Secretary naturally relieved a lot, and then said with a smile: "I know, President, I''ll go back to my office first. If you have anything, just tell me."


    "Well, also, help me keep an eye on some people. If anyone wants to do something at this time, then get rid of them together."


    The Secretary also thought about it. He knew that even though Wu Ma Jue deliberately designed Ning Yurou, there was probably more than one person in the company who belonged to Ning family or other people. The reason why he didn''t move now was that he was waiting for those people to move.


    What a good hand!


    "Yes, President, I''ll do it now."


    At this time, cloud honey snow is really anxious, suddenly think of Ning Yurou''s father said a word before he died.


    ¡ª¡ªWu majue, you really have a way. I can''t fight you, but your company will be finished soon.


    That is to say, at that time, the people of Ning family were already arranging all this, waiting for a fatal blow to Wu Ma Jue?


    Joan''s mother looked at her walking back and forth. She also heard about the Wuma company, so she came over and said:


    "Granny, you don''t have to worry. There are many things like Wuma family. It''s not a thing at all."


    "No, Joan''s mother, this time it''s different. Ning Yurou''s identity is there. However, as long as she takes away the money, it proves that the influence of this time is there. Because of this, it will also have a certain impact on Wuma''s stock."


    Joan''s mother thought for a moment, and then said, "well, if you don''t tell me, I really don''t know, but you really don''t have to worry about it. Maybe the young master has already made preparations?"


    Heard such words, cloud honey snow moment the whole person is Leng in there, has been looking at each other.


    The other side was looking at some hair, up and down, then said: "I, what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s very kind of you, Joan. Thank you for saying that to me. Thank you very much."


    Say, cloud honey snow still excitedly embrace her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    "Listen to me, Joan. You just said that maybe Jue was ready? Yes, it suddenly occurred to me that not everyone dares to publish the news of Wuma family in the newspaper, but this time it has been published. What does it mean? It means that it was published behind the scenes. "


    Joan''s mother seemed to understand something and said, "this is really a young master''s game."


    "Yes, it must be."


    With this idea, cloud honey snow is not worried, the whole person is very happy, before Wuma Jue has a way to deal with those things, this time is the same.


    If so, she will stay at home and wait for him to come back. He will be able to solve it.


    At this time, Ning Yurou really has nowhere to hide with the cash. She has been to all kinds of places, and the last thing she thinks about is the wharf. If she sneaks away, will it be better?


    At this time, some people quickly surrounded her, and then one of them said with a smile: "Miss Ning Da Qian Jin, where are you going?"


    Subconsciously, she just takes what she has in her hand and turns her head to look at these people.


    It''s Lord Wuma!


    They found here so quickly, which she could not imagine.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Miss Ning, in fact, we have nothing to do. As long as you put down your things and return them to us, we can let you go. What do you think?"


    Ning Yurou looks at the box in her hand. There is a lot of money here, but it''s not all that she took away. There are still many parts in the bank. She thinks about it and says:


    "Why don''t we make an exchange?"


    "Miss Ning is really bold. It''s all at this time. You still want to make terms with us."


    Ning Yurou looked at each other and said, "now the Lord Wuma hasn''t come. As long as you help me, I can give you part of the money here. The money here is enough for you to spend all your life. So, what do you think?"


    They looked at them all the time, and then said, "Miss Ning, what you said is really attractive. In the face of money, no one will resist. Of course, we are the same. It''s a pity that we are principled. We need money, but we have to have a bottom line. So, Miss Ning, I''m afraid you''re disappointed. We can''t agree to your condition. "


    Ning Yurou didn''t expect that such a way could not be driven. Could she really walk away?


    However, it doesn''t matter if she can''t get away. The cash is not a lot anyway. It''s only one twentieth of the total, so she said:


    "Well, does what you just said count? As long as I give these to you, you can let us go. "


    "That''s right."

 Chapter 389

    "Well, I''m not the kind to die for money. I can give you this box."


    Said, is to throw in the past.


    The men picked up the box and opened it. When they saw that it was real money, they said with a smile


    "Yes, Miss Ning, you are very trustworthy."


    "Can I leave now?"


    "It seems a little early to go now."


    Ning Yurou suddenly didn''t understand. When she looked at these people, she said, "what do you mean? Don''t you mean you can let me go? "


    "We did let you go, but miss Ning, don''t think we don''t know. The cash is not enough. You have to transfer the money transferred from the bank again, so that we can let you go."


    How could they know? Didn''t cheat them?


    Think of such a thing, Ning Yurou''s face pale, if all that turned back, then in the company so long time, she did not do everything in vain?


    Anyway, there was nothing on hand now, so she decided to fight for it. Before they noticed, she turned around and ran to the boat.


    Seeing this, the person who just spoke began to shout: "go, go and get the person back. The president is still waiting for us."


    Everyone is running towards the inside quickly.


    Ning Yurou is a woman after all. How can she avoid these people? Although the boat is big, there are even many people.


    She can avoid the first day of junior high school, can she avoid the fifteenth?


    No, she has to contact Wu Ma Yi about such things.


    The mobile phone dials to the phone number over there, and soon it gets through. Ning Yurou says, "Yi, I''ve been found. Now I''m surrounded by them. Where are you? Come and help me."


    The corner of Wu Ma Yi''s mouth is gently raised, as if is completely not anxious appearance, open mouth to say: "your father didn''t get some people for you?"


    "I... my father seems to have left."


    Although she hasn''t got her father''s information, her father told her how long he hasn''t contacted her before, which proves that he left. Don''t worry about her and let her take the money back to Ning''s home. Naturally, someone will come to meet her there.


    "If that''s the case, then I can''t help it."


    Ning Yurou couldn''t believe it. Listening to these words, she said, "Yi, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The corners of Wu Ma Yi''s mouth gently raised and said:


    "Do you think you and I are grasshoppers in the same boat? Maybe, but the grasshoppers on a boat also need to use each other. So, since your father has left, why should I go to save you? "


    Ning Yurou had known for a long time that he would tear down the stage, but she didn''t expect that he would do so. She said with a gnash of teeth


    "Wu Ma Yi, don''t forget that all the money is with me. If you come to save me, you can''t get the money at all."


    "You have all the money. Don''t you want to know whose name that account is set up?"


    Ning Yurou at this moment was a little bit afraid to imagine the mouth said: "you, what do you say?"


    "I have the money in my hands now. It''s as simple as that."


    "No, it can''t be."


    "Believe it or not, anyway, your Ning family has no use value for me now. Ning Yurou, you should thank me for dying in the hands of your favorite man. It''s really a good thing."


    Then he hung up.


    Ning Yurou is a fool. How can this happen? Why?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Seeing that those people are coming, Ning Yurou calls her mother, but someone else answers. The other person says:


    "Miss Ning, I''m sorry to inform you that your mother committed suicide just a quarter of an hour ago. I hope you can come and deal with her body."


    Mommy committed suicide. How could Mommy commit suicide?


    Ning Yurou didn''t have time to think about too many things, so she quickly found a place to hide. This time, she hid in the women''s bathroom. She thought that she could hide, but she didn''t expect that those people still followed her.


    I saw a lot of women here screaming to leave from here. She hid in a lattice and knew that she was really going to die, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Dad passed away, and Mommy also left. Does that mean she has no way to live?


    Why should their fate be like this?


    When the footsteps approaching, she is ready for everything. Maybe she should fight for it. She can''t die yet. She must save her life to deal with Wu Ma Yi. Wu Ma Yi actually did such a thing, how she can''t give up revenge.


    But there is no business outside, which makes people feel very strange. What happened outside.


    "President."


    A group of people called in unison.


    Ning Yurou also heard something inside. It''s Wu Ma Jue.


    Wu Ma Jue won''t let her go this time!


    Wu Ma Jue stood in front of the lattice and said, "Ning Yurou, you have been surrounded by my people. You have no chance to escape, so come out directly."


    She... Really couldn''t escape.


    Ning Yurou makes the last struggle, and finally comes out of it and looks at the man standing in front of her. What Wu Ma Yi says is not wrong. It''s really a good thing to die in the hands of her beloved man.


    It''s just


    "Jue, can you give me a chance?"


    Such words are just wishful thinking. The corners of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth are cold, and he says, "what qualifications do you have to come to talk to me about the terms?"


    This woman has hurt her own woman several times. Of course, he can''t let it go.


    "Jue, I have a very important message to exchange with you."


    Wu Ma Jue gently narrowed his eyes, and then said: "I can''t give you a chance. It doesn''t matter if you want to live, but I will send you to the police station."


    police office?


    That''s right. She did so many things, which should be sent to the police station. Although all the things she did violated the law, she didn''t die. It''s true that she stayed in it for more than ten years. She breathed out a breath and then said:


    "Jue, I know this is your biggest concession. In that case, I can promise you, but I have to do something before sending me to the police station."


    "You said


    "I''m going to find Wu Ma Yi."


    Lord Wuma said directly, "do you think I might let you look for him?"


    "Jue, listen to me. The important information I want to give you is about him. All the money I took away before was into his account."


    Wu Ma Jue basically understood something and said, "are you two actually using each other?"


    Although he was not surprised by such a thing, he didn''t expect that he really heard it and still felt it was very interesting.


    Ning Yurou''s lips were bitten by his teeth and said, "so, I want revenge."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just go to the police."


    "No, I''ll take revenge myself."


    "I can also tell you one thing, that is... The money in that account has been transferred to my account."


    Ning Yurou can''t believe it. She looks at him. For a long time, she doesn''t react. She''s always there.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, he still doesn''t know such a thing, that''s because the amount on the account is still on his account, but it won''t take two hours, and the amount of that account will come back to me."


    Ning Yurou seemed to understand something and said, "so at the beginning, you just know all this. No, are you setting up this bureau?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s mouth gently raised and said: "otherwise, what do you think I''ve done with you for so many years?"


    "You, what did you do behind your back?"


    "It''s too late for you to know now."


    "So, for nearly three years, you''ve been playing with us?"


    Wu Ma Jue continued to say: "speaking up, you really make me feel very boring, so easy is to get you done, I just want to say that the next time I give the enemy is to be more powerful."


    It''s like this!


    If we didn''t know today, Ning Yurou thought that what they did was so excellent all her life. Although they failed in the end, they worked very hard.


    But she really didn''t think that she was in the control of this man at the beginning.


    How terrible he is!


    However, because of this, she suddenly understood one thing, that is, she had no way not to love this man.


    Tears still hot down, looking at him, he said: "Jue, if I was not the daughter of Ning family, I was just a very ordinary person, and you have no involvement in this aspect, would you break up with me at that time?"


    Women like to ask hypothetical questions. Wu Ma Jue is very clear about this, so he said:


    "No if."


    "I know, but I just want to know the answer like that."


    "I can satisfy you."


    Ning Yurou has been looking at him with expectation in her eyes.


    Wu Ma Jue said directly: "no, because I believe that at that time, I will still meet Yun Mi Xue and fall in love with her."


    "I don''t regret being with you, but we just have a fate. It''s enough for you and me."


    Tears, there is no way to stop.


    It turns out that even if it is a hypothetical question, he will not fall in love with himself.


    But she should be happy, shouldn''t she? At least he was with himself.


    "Then you once... Really loved me, didn''t you?"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t seem to want to answer such a question, but she knew that she had no way, so she finally said:


    "Ning Yurou, I can answer your questions today, but I won''t answer your questions in the future. In addition, if your Ning family failed this time, you have to accept your fate. Of course, if you want to wait until you get out of prison to take revenge on me, I will welcome you at any time."


    Revenge?


    Why revenge?


    She never wanted to get revenge. What does it have to do with her about her grandfather?


    If possible, as long as his attitude is firm, she is willing to give up all this for him.


    But he won''t understand after all.


    "Jue, you really loved me, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 390

    "Yes."


    There was no hesitation.


    that''s enough!


    That''s enough.


    What else can Ning Yurou say? She is not angry with Wu Ma Jue, does not resent Wu Ma Jue, and does not hate Wu Ma Jue. As long as he has loved himself and had a good time with himself, she is more satisfied than anything.


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Lord Wuma said, "take her away."


    When those people get the order, they will naturally block them. When Ning Yurou looked at his side, she did not forget to say:


    "Jue, I have never loved anyone except you in my life. Thank you for coming to my life. I still love you and will always love you."


    When she got here, she just went forward, but unexpectedly, she fainted at this time.


    "President, this..."


    Wu Ma Jue''s brow was also wrinkled, and then he began to cry: "Ning Yurou, Ning Yurou!"


    She has a special side in his heart, so at this time he can only think that she is pretending.


    But he called several times, the other side is no response, and finally he said: "take her to the hospital."


    "Yes, president."


    Inside the hospital, outside the outpatient clinic, Wu Ma Jue has been waiting there.


    The doctor had been in for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t come out all the time. He didn''t worry, but he was waiting patiently.


    Almost half an hour later, the doctor came out and said, "what''s the matter with you, doctor? Your wife is already pregnant, don''t you know? Do you know how dangerous it is for early pregnant women to have such a situation? The fetus may leave the mother at any time. If you care about it at that time, it will be too late. "


    Wu Ma Jue heard such words, some of them said: "you say, she is pregnant?"


    "I really don''t have you to be a husband like that. My wives have been pregnant for nearly two months, but they still don''t know."


    Wu Ma Jue, of course, remembers that she framed Yun Mi Xue last time, saying that she was pregnant, but not long after that, she was torn down by Yun Mi Xue. Is it true that this time?


    "Are you sure she''s pregnant?"


    "What do you mean, sir? Are you questioning my ability to work? I have been an obstetrician for so many years, can''t I see if the other party is pregnant? "


    It''s not that he wants to question the doctor, but it''s really something strange. He looks inside, but he doesn''t see anything. He just says:


    "She''s awake now?"


    "Not yet, but I''ll wake up later. The reason why pregnant women faint is because of hypoglycemia and hypotension. It must be because the nutrition hasn''t kept up. That''s why. Really, how can you young parents not know how to take good care of them? If there is no child, it will be too late for you to regret it. "


    Since they didn''t wake up and look at the doctor''s attitude, it means that they didn''t collude at all.


    No collusion, that is to say, Ning Yurou''s pregnancy is true.


    This time, she is really pregnant, and the child is... Wu Ma Yi?


    The doctor was still talking endlessly about what to pay attention to and how to deal with it. He was very annoyed by Wu Ma Jue, so he said directly:


    "I''m sorry, doctor. Can I go in and see her?"


    "Of course, but what I told you before..."


    "Doctor, if you have nothing to do, you can leave."


    The other party obviously didn''t want to listen to him, which made him angry. But he could see that this man was not an ordinary man, and his whole body revealed a very noble feeling, but also a strong sense of oppression.


    The doctor knew that the other side was not easy to provoke, so he had to say, "OK, I hope you can remember what I said."


    Wu Ma Jue went in. Ning Yurou didn''t wake up. At this time, her face didn''t look so good. Naturally, he didn''t forget what the doctor had said to him before, hypotension? hypoglycemia?


    Also don''t know at that time cloud honey snow is pregnant of time, also met such thing.


    Just as he was thinking about something, Ning Yurou woke up. The first person she saw was her. When she saw that it was not like a prison, she naturally had a hope and said:


    "Jue, you are reluctant to send me to the detention house after all, aren''t you? Do you want to send me somewhere? As long as you say, I will go. "


    Wu Ma Jue just turned to look at her and said nothing.


    Ning Yurou looked at such a place again and found that it was a hospital. She thought that she had no consciousness before, so she asked:


    "I''m sick."


    This time, Lord Wuma said, "you are pregnant."


    She''s pregnant?


    It''s hard to see the extreme in a moment.


    "You must have lied to me, didn''t you? How could I be pregnant? I''m not pregnant. "


    "The doctor has just told me that you are going to be two months pregnant. Don''t you know this time?"


    "I... I just came to the moon some time ago. How can I be pregnant? And now my reaction to early pregnancy is useless. "


    After all, Wu Ma Jue didn''t know much about women. He just said, "the doctor said that you have low blood pressure, low blood sugar, and even low progesterone. But he said that there is nothing wrong with the fetus in your stomach for the time being."


    fetus!


    Ning Yurou quietly looked at his flat belly, which actually has a small life.


    Of course, she was very clear that the reason why she was pregnant must have something to do with that time. That time was also the only time that happened between Wu Ma Yi and Wu Ma Yi. She did not take any protective measures. For this, she did not expect that she would be pregnant.


    It seems that she thought of this, and she said: "Jue, please don''t tell Wu Ma Yi, don''t tell him, OK?"


    "I can''t tell Wu Ma Yi, but what are you going to do with the child?"


    "I..."


    Ning Yurou really didn''t expect to have such a day. Before, she was still fake pregnant to frame yunmixue, but when she was really pregnant, it was the man she loved most, and the child was not his. What would he think of himself now?


    Maybe she just doesn''t need to care about such things, but


    "I don''t know yet."


    "Born."


    Wu Ma Jue is just a simple three words, but also with a look that can not be refused.


    When the other side looked at him, he said, "Jue, what do you mean?"


    "Now that you are pregnant, I can let you stay away from the detention center for a while."


    "But if I don''t go to the detention house, Wu Ma Yi will know for sure."


    She knows too well that Wu Ma Yi is too insidious. When they were together before, he clearly didn''t want her to be pregnant on the one hand, but he didn''t want to take protective measures on the other. Later, she took medicine secretly every time.


    But that kind of situation only worked for the last time. When he wanted it, he didn''t know how many times. Because of this, she worried about her pregnancy several times.


    But I didn''t expect to be pregnant all the time, but who would have thought that after that time, I was already pregnant.


    Because of this, it is impossible for him to give birth to this child. He must try his best to get rid of this child.


    Although she doesn''t like that the child is Wu Ma Yi''s, she hopes that the child is Wu Ma Jue''s, but after all, the child is also in her stomach, and she doesn''t want him to have a club.


    But Lord Wuma said, "don''t worry about this. I will put you in a safe villa and won''t let him find you."


    Ning Yurou basically understood such words. When she looked at him, she said, "you... Want to imprison me?"


    "You should be glad that you have Wuma''s children in your stomach. Because they are Wuma''s children, I can let you not go to the detention center for the time being, but wait until the child is born. Since he is a child of Wuma family, I don''t care whether he is mine or Wuma Yi. You know the situation of our Wuma family. With the next generation, I just can''t let him leave the world. "


    Ning Yurou, of course, understands that there are fewer and fewer people with the surname of Wuma. It can be said that their family is basically the only one left, and their responsibility of inheriting the family is particularly heavy.


    Although it''s not easy to get pregnant because of yunmixue''s body, once you have a child, it''s impossible for the Wuma family to let the child leave.


    This is the responsibility of Lord Wuma.


    Ning Yurou looked at him and said, "I can give birth to this child."


    After all, she doesn''t know how long she will stay in prison. She will definitely pass the best time to have a baby. Since this child came here at this time, it proves that she has a destiny and is protected by Wu Ma Jue. Naturally, the child will not have any problems.


    "Now that you have said that, I will trust you once. I will find someone to serve you specially. Your next task is to protect the child well. I will also let people watch you. Once you have any improper behavior towards the child, I will be rude to you."


    "I see."


    "In addition, you don''t have to worry about the future. Since it''s my Wuma child, I''ll find good people to take care of him. Then you can concentrate on serving your sentence."


    He said is so cold, as if to treat a stranger, no, can be a little better than strangers, but not because she was his former lover.


    The newspaper has published the story that Ning Yurou was caught. At the same time, it has seen a new news that Ning''s family was bought by Wuma''s family.


    This is the first time in so many years that such a thing has happened. In the past, the whole country had four big families, but now it has become three big families.


    The Wuma family should be the strongest among the four families. Although Ning family is the weakest among the four families, its acquisition makes the Wuma family more powerful.


    This is really unique in so many years.


    Of course, from an outsider''s point of view, the Wuma family is really beautiful, but for the people of the Wuma family, even the other two families, they all know what kind of situation the Wuma family is facing.


    Because this surname of Wuma family is quite special, we should continue this surname and carry forward the Wuma family''s people. Otherwise, we don''t have to wait for the future. I''m afraid the Wuma family will be exterminated at this time.

 Chapter 391

    The extermination of the Wuma family is not only the sorrow of a family, but also the sorrow of a country, but also the sorrow of history.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back from the outside, Yun Mi Xue was very happy. When she put herself into his arms, she said:


    "Don''t you know, Jue? I heard that all the money in the company was taken away. I was really worried. But then Joan''s mother told me that it was just like you designed it. I suddenly understood that who can beat you? Fortunately, I''ve been waiting at home, and I saw your good news. "


    This matter, he really let her worry a lot, then said: "these two days I''m not here, you miss me?"


    "Well, I miss you."


    Just a simple word, but it is easy to shake his heart, kiss is such a fall.


    It can be said that in the past two days, he didn''t sleep well, but because of the reputation, he didn''t need too much to want her.


    Cloud honey snow is also such cooperation, after several wars, in his arms has been happy lying, said:


    "Jue, basically all the problems have been solved, almost."


    Is the problem solved?


    Suddenly he thought of Wu Ma Yi''s brooch. His face was very bad, so he said directly:


    "What''s the matter with that brooch?"


    If the other party doesn''t say it, yunmixue has really forgotten it. Since she is asking, she doesn''t want such things to cause misunderstanding between them, so she tells him the whole thing.


    After hearing this, Wu Ma Jue''s eyes suddenly became terrible and said, "this has happened for so long. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I, I was really scared at that time. I didn''t know how to tell you. I''m sorry, Jue. I didn''t mean not to tell you. I just..."


    "Do you think you can handle him alone if you don''t tell me?"


    "I know I can''t do it myself, and I know that that Brooch may not be able to do a lot of things, but Jue, I''m really sorry. I just don''t want to cause you any trouble."


    "But you''ve brought me trouble by doing so."


    Cloud honey snow is really already know, so low head, a very guilty look, said: "sorry."


    Forget it, what else can he say? Don''t he know what kind of person Wu Ma Yi is?


    And Ning family''s affairs have been dealt with. Immediately Wu Ma Yi will find that the money has disappeared from his account. He will definitely find a way to find himself. The matter between their brothers should be completely settled.


    "Ning Yurou is pregnant."


    Wu Ma Jue also thinks that some things can''t be hidden from Yun Mi Xue. She must know.


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised to look at him, opening to say: "are you serious?"? Ning Yurou, this pregnancy is not a fake


    It seems that he didn''t think so alone, so he told her what happened that day.


    "I''m really pregnant, so you really want this child to be born, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, this is a child of Wuma family. I don''t allow him to do anything."


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, the whole person''s eyes are with guilt.


    Wu Ma Jue couldn''t see it, so he said, "yunmi snow, listen to me, we will definitely have children, and we will be born healthily. Don''t be idle there and think about something messy for me."


    "I''m sorry, Jue. I just..."


    The responsibility of Wu Ma Jue is more important than any man. Other men just want to take care of their own home, but what they want to take care of is the history of a nation, which is no longer a very simple matter.


    "No, it''s just that if you think about it, I''ll eat you."


    Cloud honey snow but at this time, open mouth say: "good, you eat me, now eat me."


    Wu Ma Yi has no spare time to manage Ning Yurou. Since she has been caught, she must have been caught by those people in the Public Security Bureau. So at this time, he did not know that she was not in the detention house, but in another place.


    His whole attention is on the company of Wuma family. When he sees that all the people he put in are unresponsive and unresponsive, the whole person is already worried.


    What''s going on? Why can''t we get in touch?


    When he got in touch with the last person, he said directly, "sorry, second young master, we, we have all been exposed."


    "Damn it


    How can Wu Ma Yi not know that this time he will let these help Ning Yurou, just hope to get the money as soon as possible, but what he didn''t expect is that because of this, they have been exposed.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as the money is in his own hands, he can still go back to negotiate with Wu Ma Jue.


    When he looked at his account carefully, he found that it was empty. Even his own money disappeared at that time.


    What the hell is going on?


    Wu Ma Yi is no longer calm. He calls the other side of the bank quickly. What he didn''t expect is that he was transferred from Swiss bank.


    What''s more, it was yesterday, two hours after Ning Yurou was arrested. What surprised him most was that although the person who transferred the money could not find it, it must have something to do with Wu majue.


    Their brothers have come to the last battle. Before, he had been quietly arranging such things behind his back, but what I didn''t expect was that Lord Wuma was more ruthless. He was just scheming, and the result


    It looks like it''s time to do it.


    Cloud honey snow is also thinking about to design a set of jewelry for Wu Ma Jue recently. To say, when she didn''t design for Ouyang Qiao, she just wanted to give them two designs for the first set, but what she didn''t expect was that she was robbed by others.


    But she didn''t lie on the bed for long. She was startled by a voice. She turned her head and just saw who it was. The other side covered her mouth and left a note with her.


    The person who found the note was Joan''s mother. When Joan''s mother could see that the handwriting was from Wu Ma Yi, she called Wu Ma Jue immediately.


    "Young master, it''s bad. There''s something wrong. Second young master, he actually took his grandmother away."


    "I''ll be right back."


    When yunmixue wakes up, she doesn''t know where she is. She looks at everything around her, but it looks like her home. She lies on the bed and struggles for a few times, only to find that her body is tightly tied by the rope and put in a big shape.


    She looked to the other side. Wu Ma Yi just came in from the outside. She opened her eyes and said:


    "Are you awake?"


    "Wu Ma Yi, let me go."


    "Let you go and let you run away?"


    "What are you holding me for? Haven''t we agreed before? Since then, there has been no relationship between us. "


    "When you put it this way, we had something to do with each other before, didn''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow is still struggling, but it doesn''t work at all, he said: "we really have a relationship before, just the pure relationship between sister-in-law and uncle-in-law, and there is no other relationship at all."


    Wu Ma Yi just smiles, then sits beside her and says, "pure relationship. It''s good. Before we can have pure relationship, but after that... There won''t be any pure relationship between us."


    She looked at him and realized something. She looked at him with wide eyes and said, "you, what do you want to do to me?"


    His long and pretty fingers, like cherry blossoms, stroked her cheek and said:


    "You know, sister-in-law, I always wanted you."


    Yunmixue saw this. Although she knew that it was useless to struggle, she still wanted to struggle. At the same time, she also said:


    "Wu Ma Yi, I''m not Ning Yurou. You can do whatever you want to do to her. I will be loyal to Jue all my life, and I only love Jue and belong to him."


    Wu Ma Yi is still smiling, said: "what you say is very good, if my elder brother is here, it will be very moved, but you should not forget, there are only two of us around here, what do I want to do to you, with your present appearance, do you think you can resist?"


    "I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself."


    His hand directly pinched her jaw, very hard, painful, she even had no way to control her lips.


    "You


    Wu Ma Yi looked at her and said: "I know you have thousands of ways to let yourself die, but I also have thousands of ways to let you live, so you don''t use this kind of thing to threaten, it doesn''t matter."


    Yunmixue knows that she has fallen into the hands of Wu Mayi. He will surely find a way to torture herself, and she is not his opponent. What she can beg for now is


    "Wu Ma Yi, don''t be complacent here. Believe me, Jue will come here soon and rescue me."


    "But at that time, you were already mine. What do you think is the meaning of his saving you?"


    He


    Kisses fall like this, and they are very possessive.


    Cloud honey snow constantly struggle, it is to be crazy general, she can''t let each other kiss, more can''t let each other invasion, she can''t sorry Wu Ma Jue.


    But she tried all kinds of ways, but it was useless. When the other party''s tongue came in, it seemed that what was going to happen, yunmixue finally bit her teeth on it.


    Wu Ma Yi shrinks his body back in pain. When he looks at Yun Mi Xue, he just raises his hand and sees that he is about to wave it, but finally he slowly puts it down and leaves here in anger.


    Cloud honey snow hanging a heart is finally down.


    But she is very clear, Wu Ma Yi will never give up, or will appear in front of her, or will just do to her.


    She can hide for the time being. Can she hide for the next time?


    What to do? What is she going to do?


    Jue, come and help me!


    She can''t move in bed. She can''t do anything about it. Naturally, she can''t sleep either. In a word, at dinner time in the evening, Wu Ma Yi appears again.


    He was holding a plate with carrots on it. He didn''t seem to be so angry. He just sat beside her when he looked at her and said:


    "It''s time to eat, sister-in-law. I remember your favorite carrot, right? In that case, I''ve prepared some for you. You can eat it. "

 Chapter 392

    Said, a carrot is like this, he put in her mouth.


    Cloud honey snow subconsciously is to turn his head in the past.


    "No?"


    She doesn''t speak, but she seems so stubborn.


    Wu Ma Yi is not worried, just said: "it doesn''t matter, don''t eat is not can''t, don''t eat, I can feed you with my own mouth."


    He said that such words are absolutely able to do, cloud honey snow had to turn his head, looking at him, said: "I eat."


    Wu Ma Yi had a smile on his face and said, "this is better. Come on, eat. Only when you are full can you have the strength to do other things."


    He''s still thinking about things like that.


    Yunmixue really doesn''t want to eat, but if she doesn''t, she will be given that by the other party. Finally, she decides to eat. Maybe she has the strength to fight with the other party after eating.


    He is really very careful to take care of her, there will not be a little bad, in front of her, he is always gentle, let people have an illusion, as if this man has never been other side.


    But cloud honey snow moment is to remember his before those faces, so he has been vigilant.


    A plate of carrots, milk and bread is such a meal. Wu Ma Yi put his things aside and said with a smile:


    "Do you know, Michelle? There has never been a moment like this. I find that you belong to me at last


    "I don''t belong to you. I''ve always been my own. Even if I''m not my own, I''m still my own."


    "My big brother? You see, it''s been five hours, but my elder brother still doesn''t know where you are, and I can assure you that maybe my elder brother has gone all over the world to reach such a person. But before that, he didn''t go all over the earth, just couldn''t find here. So, we have a lot of time to do... What we want to do. "


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said: "Wu Ma Yi, what I want to do is kill you."


    "Kill me?"


    The corners of Wu Ma Yi''s mouth rose gently, and then said, "well, I really want to see how you killed me."


    Then he took the fork he had just used, and then he said:


    "Kill me, come on!"


    He put the fork in her hand. Although yunmixue didn''t kill anyone, she had seen the dead several times before. In addition, she didn''t want to be insulted by the other party, so she just moved.


    But I really have no way to make a big move. I just can''t react to each other.


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "you bind me, how can I kill you?"


    "Yes, I tied you. How did you kill me? Since that''s the case, you should see the current situation clearly. Yunmi snow, you just can''t kill me. Only I can do anything to you. You just can''t do anything to me. "


    So, that''s his goal?


    The fork on the hand just fell down like this. Wu Ma Yi looked at her, and the corner of his mouth rose gently again. The whole person was beautiful and said:


    "Michelle, I think it''s better for you to be good, so that you won''t suffer so much, and I love you. Although I''m with Ning Yurou, we still don''t have any feelings. I won''t be the same to her and you."


    "Besides, when my eldest brother arrives at the seventh day of the lunar calendar, the whole person just becomes very fierce. He must not have taken good care of you. Unlike me, I will always grasp my own discretion. I will let you know that in that aspect, I am more suitable for you than my eldest brother."


    He just let her disgust to the extreme, cloud honey snow desperately struggling, said: "Wu Ma Yi, didn''t you say that? You won''t force me. Why are you doing this now? What are you? You say you love me, then is that really love me? "


    Wu Ma Yi''s action is to stop at this time, when looking at her, the distance between the two people is also close to you.


    He looked at her like this, his eyes slowly became sinister, and then said: "what you said is not wrong, I was really very tolerant to you before, I always thought, as long as I beat my big brother, take back all that belongs to me, I can do to you."


    "But I''m wrong. Now I''m... Oh, you''re in my hands. Why should I care so much? The past tolerance does not mean the present tolerance, so I have to get you now and let you be complete. From then on, I belong to myself. "


    Cloud honey snow this is already don''t know how many times to look at each other with frightened eyes, the whole person''s heart is all pull together, before she didn''t be tied body, is no longer his opponent, this time he is no chance to win.


    Can''t you say that you can''t escape this time?


    Think of before she is to use the way of begging, finally let him give up, how to yourself, she is not a fool, can feel out, he really love himself, if his resistance, for him is useless, then still use that one thing? Is that ok?


    So there was a change in her eyes. She begged and said, "Wu Ma Yi, please don''t do this, OK? If you do this, it will only make me hate you more. Do you want me to hate you? Yi, please


    Damn, she thought of such a way.


    Wu Ma Yi has to admit that if she resists, what else can he do, but when she does, his heart is covered with a layer of guilt.


    He can''t have any regrets for her!


    So, his good-looking hand grabbed her jaw and said, "yunmixue, you have used this method several times. Do you think I will be soft hearted to you?"


    Won''t you be soft hearted?


    At that moment, her tears came out like a broken tap, and she said:


    "Wu Ma Yi, I really don''t love you. Even if you forced me to get my body, I won''t have you in my heart."


    "There won''t be me? It doesn''t matter. At the beginning, when my elder brother was with you, he forced your body first, and then he had love? Since you can all do this, why can''t I? "


    "No, Yi, we can''t help it. I can''t be indifferent to your elder brother."


    "Well, if that''s the case, then you can also help me. I also need your comfort."


    "No, no!"


    Cloud honey snow this time voice beat up, then open mouth say:


    "Yi, listen to me. At that time, at least I was a virgin, but now I''m not the same. I''m just a virgin. I''m with Jue. I''m Jue''s woman. Do you have to touch a woman that other men have touched? Besides, is this man your big brother? "


    When Wu Ma Yi looked at her, with a playful feeling, he said: "yunmi snow, listen to me. If other women say that, no, I don''t need to say that, I won''t touch it at all. The reason why I touch Ning Yurou is that my elder brother won''t touch it at all."


    "But I still insist on touching Ning Yurou, that is because she used to be my brother''s favorite woman, but you are not the same, put aside you are my brother''s beloved woman, the most important thing is that I love you, how can I care about other things, you say?"


    So this time, no matter what you say or how you plead, it doesn''t work, does it?


    "Yi, you will only accelerate the rupture of our relationship."


    "Anyway, we don''t have any feelings, do we? If it breaks, it breaks, and whether it''s getting your body or your heart, it''s enough for me to get the same. "


    "You


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe looking at him, such as Obsidian general eyes wide open.


    Wu Ma Yi leaned over like this. As soon as she was about to kiss her, she quickly turned her face away again, and the kiss fell on her cheek.


    Because of this, Wu Ma Yi looks at her, no longer has any gentleness to her, quickly looks for her lips, frantically wants to tear her clothes.


    Cloud honey snow began to struggle hard.


    But she seems to have forgotten one thing. For men, the more struggling, the more exciting it is.


    In particular, Wu Ma Yi still has a heart for her.


    Cloud honey snow desperately cry, desperately cry, but there is no way to each other, she even to bite him, but the result is the same.


    Tears flow down again, although this feeling of despair is not the first time to have, but after all, what had to happen did not happen in the end, unlike now, is it going to happen?


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t care about it, but the mobile phone kept ringing like a ghost, which made him feel very upset.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on it. He was very bad tempered and said, "you''d better tell me something important, otherwise, I''ll make you die ugly."


    She is familiar with such words, but she doesn''t think much about anything else. She just hopes that Wu Ma Yi can leave for a while.


    I don''t know whether God loves her or not. After collecting her cell phone, Wu Ma Yi stands there for a while, then turns to look at her and says:


    "Good luck for you. I need to go out, but you''re mine. It''s destiny."


    Turn around and leave.


    Cloud honey snow secretly relaxed a breath, but dare not relax too much, she knows Wu Ma Jue''s ability to find people, this is all over so long time, but still did not find such a place, this can only show a problem, this place is really hard to find.


    Moreover, she had no way to see outside. She didn''t know where it was. She tried to listen to the situation around her, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    Even if she can hear it, she has no way to communicate with Wu Ma Jue.


    But she tried again, she really can''t get her hand out of the rope?


    At this time, Wu Ma Jue is in the office. He has always been calm and stable. There is no way to do this for a while.


    This is the first time we have seen him so out of control. Although he didn''t show it, the feeling of his whole body has been very strong.


    "Not yet?"

 Chapter 393

    The people over there are trembling. At this time, Wuma Jue is like an ancient emperor. If he can''t answer each other''s questions carelessly, he will be easily pulled out and chopped down.


    But the other party had already asked. He took a look at his secretary over there, and then slowly said:


    "President, I, I''m incompetent."


    Wuma Jue was really angry, even wanted to lift the table here, but he told himself that he could not lose his square inch at this time, he had to force himself to calm down.


    So he said, "I don''t want to hear you say that you are incompetent. In this world, you are the best and most outstanding talents. If you are incompetent, where can I find you to help me find people?"


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, I can continue to give you time, you can find people as soon as possible."


    They secretly relaxed.


    Although they have worked with Wu Ma Jue several times before, each time is not like today. This time is really different.


    Because of this, they suddenly understand why the Wuma family is still in such a dominant position in the face of rare recognition, because the Wuma Baron''s decision-making ability is too strong.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid he will lose his mind completely. Although he also lost his mind, he can make a good judgment.


    Think of this, they are all rushed to the effort to find.


    Wu Ma Jue does not believe that Wu Ma Yi will disappear on this earth? As long as he is still on the earth, he will surely be able to find people.


    However, the longer the time, the more dangerous it is for yunmixue to be there. The most important thing is that Wu Mayi didn''t do anything after he took yunmixue away. That''s what he was most worried about.


    As long as Wu Ma Yi does something, he can find the place by following the path. So, where are Wu Ma Yi people now?


    Cloud honey snow still can''t hold on to sleep, but she sleeps very light, completely dare not sleep to death, she doesn''t know when Wu Ma Yi will come back, also don''t know what he will do to himself after he comes back.


    But, even so, at one or two in the morning, she couldn''t hold on and finally fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she opened her eyes and heard the people next to her saying in a daze


    "Sister in law, are you awake?"


    This kind of voice immediately makes her chilly. When she looks at her side, she finds that Wu Ma Yi doesn''t know when to come, and is still at such a close distance.


    Yunmixue struggled, as if to be far away from each other, but his hand caught her body, hugged her body tightly, and said:


    "Do you know, sister-in-law? I envy my elder brother every day. As long as I think that he can wake up in the morning and see you, I am also jealous. But now it doesn''t matter. I wake up in the morning to see you, and it will be like this in the future. I think, if I take this picture to my elder brother, what do you think he will do? "


    "Wu Ma Yi, you can''t do that."


    "Why can''t I do that? Now that you are in my hands, you are not qualified to talk about any conditions with me. How do I want to do it is not my business? "


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips.


    "Of course, you''d better not do that. I''ll be distressed if you bite it."


    Then he put his slender and pretty fingers on her lips and tried to break them apart.


    Cloud honey snow is also no way, his strength is too big, he is not his opponent, suddenly thought of what, up is hard to bite his fingers.


    Wu Ma Yi is still in pain, but he has always been here to endure, no matter how much strength she used, he is so.


    She thought that he would call out, or even slap himself, or do other things, but she never thought that he didn''t, but he had been so tolerant.


    At that moment, she admitted that her heart could not be hardened, so she let go of her mouth.


    When she saw the tooth marks on his hand, even when they were bleeding, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said:


    "You, why don''t you dodge, why don''t you try to prevent me from biting you?"


    Wu Ma Yi is really in pain, but when he looks at his finger, he smiles unexpectedly and says:


    "I know that when you come to be with me, you feel unwilling. If that''s the case, how can I let you vent?"


    "Besides, I''m willing to be bitten by you."


    Last time, he went to the castle in the fire and saved himself with his own life. This time, she said something like this. She admitted that if it wasn''t for Lord Wuma, she would be moved.


    But she was just moved. She looked at him, especially the hands, the piano player and the violin player. It was perfect, but he was willing to do something for her.


    Cloud honey snow subconsciously don''t open his face.


    How could Wu Ma Yi not know that she was moved by herself? Maybe I did something wrong before. For women, I should be more gentle.


    "Do you want to hear me play the piano?"


    Her head also turned quickly at this time, and then said: "can you still play the piano?"


    "Do you care about me?"


    "I didn''t."


    Looking at her so stubborn, Wu Ma Yi stood up from this side of the bed and went to play the piano there.


    There is really a little pain in my fingers, just like when I started practicing the piano. At that time, he was still very young and didn''t understand why he had to practice piano. But his mother told him, Yi''er, although you are a member of Wuma family, you didn''t inherit the right of Wuma family.


    But after all, you are a man of Wuma family. Mommy needs you to inherit everything of Wuma family. From now on, you must show that you don''t care about the property in your family. Mommy will try her best to cultivate you to be an artist, not a businessman.


    So no matter how many difficulties you will encounter in the future, you have to stick to it, you know?


    In this way, we can survive in the Wuma family.


    At the beginning, he didn''t quite understand his mother''s words, but later his father kept beating himself, which made him gradually understand that he had to do as his mother said.


    Practicing piano is really a very painful thing, even make him can''t stand, but often think of Mommy''s words, finally he insisted on it.


    Cloud honey snow don''t know what he is thinking, just look at his appearance is not that high above, and perfect to no good, such as angel general Wu Ma Yi.


    At this time, he had too much sorrow, too much sadness, too much indignation, too much complicated feelings, which made her feel sorry for him for a moment.


    She should not love him, now they are clearly in opposition above, if she has a trace of soft hearted, it will be bad for themselves.


    At the end of the song, he turned to look at her and said, "is that nice?"


    She did not answer.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t care, but came over from there. Looking at her state, it seemed that she was not quite right, so she said:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    This moment, cloud honey snow is really something, but also a major event in life, for a moment face red, completely do not know how to say.


    All of a sudden, a loud fart rang at this time, which made her blush again.


    Wu Ma Yi is also aware of what, and then said: "do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    After he brought her over, she wanted to go to the bathroom several times, but she resisted it. However, it was almost 24 hours since then. How could she resist it?


    Maybe he didn''t need to hear her answer at all. He just went there to take something over and put it under her. When he was about to take off her pants, yunmixue said:


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to go to the bathroom? If I don''t untie your pants, how can you get on? "


    "You, you let me do this in bed?"


    Wu Ma Yi is really inconvenient to see her, so she unties the rope over there, and then directly holds the person to the toilet in the bathroom, and the person comes out from inside.


    Cloud honey snow this moment just want to solve their own personal problems, what escape thing is not to think.


    It was not until she successfully solved these problems that she became more comfortable.


    In the hands of washing hands, looking at himself in the mirror, yunmixue realized that he is free now. It''s time to run, but how to run?


    Jump in the window?


    Yes, that''s what we should do.


    Before she moved, the door had been opened. Wu Ma Yi looked at her and said, "yunmi snow, you don''t want to run away. There are people all around here. If you run away, they don''t know who you are. It''s very likely that they will kill you. At that time, you don''t even have a chance to live."


    "You, what do you mean? You mean, it''s full of people around here? "


    "Do you think there are only two of us here?"


    She really didn''t see anyone else except them, and she really thought that there were only two of them, but she didn''t expect that there were others here.


    "They..."


    "They are all invited by me, ready to fight at any time."


    Well, it''s very dangerous if Lord Wuma comes to find himself?


    "Are you worried about my big brother?"


    Her mind is easy to see at a glance.


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Yi, then said: "Yi, don''t fight with Jue, OK? You are brothers. Although you are not of the same father and mother, you have the same blood. Besides, there are no more people in Wuma family. Why do you have to fight each other? Is that really good? "


    "Why can''t you be tolerant of each other, why can''t you accommodate each other?"


    It was the first time that she told him such a thing. She didn''t know if it was useful, but she hoped that he would listen to her persuasion.


    But let cloud honey snow didn''t think of is, he directly turned his head away, and then said: "cloud honey snow, you don''t be too naive, Wuma family now of course I am clear, but want to let our brothers two reconciliation, that is impossible."

 Chapter 394

    "From the beginning of my birth, I was destined to fight against him. Our destiny is opposite, so don''t try to persuade me."


    Yunmi snow had advised Wuma Jue before, but she knew that the reason why Wuma Jue was like this was because of Wuma Yi, so she thought several times, as long as Wuma Yi stopped, would Wuma Jue not deal with him.


    But what I didn''t expect was that she told him that, but he would not agree.


    Cloud honey snow some lose, but didn''t give up, still open mouth said: "Yi, even if I please you, OK? Now your mother has been put into prison because of her own sin, and the court is about to begin. At this time, if you just stop, I will persuade you not to do anything to you? "


    "Do you think my elder brother really won''t do anything to me?"


    "As long as you believe me and listen to me, I can promise you."


    But Wu Ma Yi smiles at this time, and then says, "yunmi snow, do you know? If you don''t make me fall in love with you, maybe I will consider your opinion, but now the situation is, I have fallen in love with you, do I want to get you in my heart? In that case, do you think there may be a reconciliation between us? "


    "You..."


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe looking at him.


    Wu Ma Yi seemed to think of something. She turned to look at her and said, "if, I mean if, I''m willing to give up all this for you, but my request is that you have to leave my elder brother and stay with me. Are you willing?"


    Her body was suddenly stiff.


    Wu Ma Yi just looked at her in this way, with some expectation in her good-looking eyes.


    Yunmixue has been shaken several times. As long as she thinks that her sacrifice can bring back their peace and make the Wuma family quiet, she can''t.


    However, this is not the first time that Wu Ma Yi has asked herself such a question. The answer she gave at that time is absolutely the same as the answer she gives now.


    So she took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to."


    Wu Ma Yi''s temper could not be restrained for a moment. He turned his head and said, "then don''t think I will agree to your request."


    After that, he picked her up and let the other party resist. It was useless.


    She was put on the bed. When Wu Ma Yi was going to tie the rope to her, she didn''t cooperate at all, and even bit him.


    At the beginning, Wu Ma Yi is still in patience, but after the patience has been completely lost, her whole body is under pressure.


    He said: "cloud honey snow, you should be happy, before I also want to use gentle strategy a little bit encroach on your heart, and let you slowly like me, accept me. But your behavior now really makes me feel very angry. In that case, I will directly strengthen you. "


    She, she forgot such a thing.


    Cloud honey snow the whole person is silly, the kiss of the other side is to fall on her neck.


    At first she didn''t respond, but slowly she resisted.


    Wu Ma Yi''s strength is how big, of course, she is clear, see is to push each other, she is trying to bite each other, but it is obvious that he has been bitten experience, this time will not give her any chance.


    Cloud honey snow no way, had to think of other ways.


    Looking at everything around her, she could not even save herself. No, she would rather die than let her body be defiled by him.


    Suddenly found a gap, she almost did not want to think, is a kick down.


    What she didn''t expect was that the place she kicked was just the lifeblood of the other side. What hurt Wu Ma Yi was that she fell to one side.


    Cloud honey snow saw such a situation, hurriedly is to run away from here, but think of his painful appearance, unexpectedly came back at this time.


    "You


    Wu Ma Yi has been covering there all the time. When she looks at her, she says: "you are really cruel, but why don''t you run now? Now is your best chance. "


    "I..."


    She should have run, but looking at him, she finally stopped, looked at him and said:


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just did."


    One of his hands is like this to her head to take over, the moment is forced to kiss.


    Cloud honey snow suddenly realized this problem, oneself just shouldn''t be so soft hearted, the result how?


    A push away her, and then a slap is on his face, angrily turned away.


    Seeing this, Wu Ma Yi immediately held her from the back, grasped her body and said:


    "Honey, don''t go, don''t go."


    Cloud honey snow is also stunned, what way does he use to treat himself? It''s like a special fear of losing yourself.


    Her body also stopped at this time, no longer struggling.


    "Michelle, don''t leave me. I have nothing. Since I was a child, my father didn''t believe that I was born. I only have Mommy. But now my mommy is in prison, and I can''t let her out. Although xing''er has been very good with me, she won''t kiss me any more since she knew my purpose."


    "Now, I want to lose everything, so don''t leave me, OK?"


    This is probably the first time that he showed his vulnerability in front of her, even when he was beaten by wumaze.


    Cloud honey snow also suddenly understand a lot, even the most hateful person, also has another face.


    But she said, "do you think Jue has everything? He has lost his mommy since he was a child. If his grandfather had not been kind to him, he would not have been able to persist until now. Although he has a father, do you think your father is good to him? "


    "Later, he lost his grandfather and was calculated by you people. Do you think he has everything?"


    "But he has you at least."


    "Yes, he does have me, but now that you have brought me here, do you think he can still have me?"


    However, Wu Ma Yi said, "if I bring you here, can he have you or not, but he will always be the whole Wu Ma family. Everything of Wu Ma family is that it can bring him too much, and I have failed."


    In this case, cloud honey snow has basically heard something, then said: "you, what do you mean?"


    Originally, he didn''t want to talk about his failure in front of her. He really didn''t want to, but he seemed to have no choice but to say:


    "Why do you think I brought you here? I''ve done so many things deliberately, but it''s not as good as what he did for several years. All my things have been taken away by him. Now I''m a loser, a loser. Do you understand? "


    His money not only belongs to Wuma family, but also his own. It can be said that he really has nothing except a few properties.


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe of say: "you mean, Wu Ma Jue already won?"


    "Won? You''re right. He really won in the inheritance of the Wuma family, but don''t forget that you are still in my hands. For him, the greatest happiness is you. So, who won is still unknown. "


    "So the reason you brought me here is... You want me to fall in love with you?"


    The corner of Wu Ma Yi''s mouth rose and said, "yes, as long as you love me, even if he has the whole world, without you, he still has lost the whole world."


    "But how can you be sure that I will fall in love with you? I didn''t fall in love with Nan Zexi for two years. How can I fall in love with you? "


    "Nanzexi is nanzexi, I am me, what he can''t do, can''t I do?"


    Yun mixue finally understood that although he always seemed to force herself, he was still soft hearted in the end. He had no way to really force her, so she began to say:


    "Wu Ma Yi, I know you are very kind to me. Although you look so terrible, you never treat me well. I know that you treat me sincerely, but I have to tell you a fact that no matter how long you keep me here, I won''t fall in love with you. I will always love only one person. "


    But Wu Ma Yi didn''t care. Instead, she just laughed and said, "are you really sure that you won''t fall in love with me in the next relationship? Don''t talk so perfectly


    "Yes, I can be sure."


    "Anyway, before my elder brother found you, I can have too many ways to make you fall in love with me. Yunmi snow, I have decided that from now on, I will not imprison you. You can walk and move freely in this home. I will wait for the moment when you fall in love with me."


    Wu Ma Yi did what she said. After he left, she didn''t bind herself with anything. She could do anything she wanted.


    But soon, she just understood why he did this, because there was no communication equipment in the villa, even her mobile phone didn''t know where to go. She tried to contact people outside, but she couldn''t get in touch at all.


    Since we can''t get in touch with him, there is no way to tell Wu Ma Jue where he is now.


    She remembered other people here, but no matter how many times she walked, she didn''t see them. She was also sure that there was someone else, because she felt that she was being watched all the time.


    Cloud honey snow helpless, can only take a risk, directly went to the gate there, the alarm sounded, a group of people with guns appeared in front of her, and pointed to her and said:


    "Miss Yun, please don''t embarrass us. Go back quickly."


    Cloud honey snow looking at them, they are wearing special clothes, like a mysterious organization inside.


    Speaking of this, she really didn''t know about some mysterious organizations in the world. Maybe she didn''t have so much fear because she saw so much during this period. She just said:


    "I''m sorry for the trouble, but I don''t want to embarrass you. I just... Just want to borrow your mobile phone, OK? I don''t know where my cell phone is. I want to call a friend. "


    One of the men said: "Miss Yun, it''s not that we don''t borrow your mobile phone. Of course, we also know who you want to call, so naturally we can''t allow it. But now, you can have a look at our cell phones. "

 Chapter 395

    They took out all the cell phones in their pockets and handed them to her to watch.


    There are no signals in the signal grid on the screen.


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is very ugly, she unexpectedly is to forget, since Wu Ma Yi is not allowed to leave here, how can let here have signal?


    Finally, I had to give up.


    Back in the room, it looks no different from other houses, but there is no signal such as network, so we can''t go out.


    For a moment, she really realized one thing, that is, what it was like to be imprisoned.


    There is no way, she can only stand up to look for things in the refrigerator, found that there is actually everything inside.


    Although she has been imprisoned, yunmixue has realized a problem that she can''t seek death. She should believe that she can be found by wumajue. As long as she is alive, she has a little hope.


    When Wu Ma Yi came back, he just smelled the fragrance coming from the kitchen. He walked over there and saw Yun Mi Xue cooking there.


    She didn''t know where to put her attention, but it was very different for him to see such a scene.


    He is standing here, such a picture is what he has been looking forward to for a long time. When he just fell in love with Yun Mi Xue, he would imagine many pictures of her and Wu Ma Jue together. Every time that kind of picture would erode his mind, he couldn''t bear it.


    But I didn''t expect that one day, I would finally let myself have such an opportunity.


    He slowly went in and hugged her tightly from behind her. Yunmixue immediately became alert. Just about to struggle, he pressed her tightly, and then said: "don''t move, mixue, I won''t do anything to you, just let me feel it."


    Feel his love!


    Cloud honey snow is still want to struggle, even she knows that she is not used to it, but she also knows that blindly struggle will only make him more irritable, although he has tolerance for her, but who knows where his tolerance limit is, for Wu Ma Jue, for her own sake, she must live well.


    She was cooking like this, although it was very uncomfortable.


    Before long, Wu Ma Yi not only did not let her go, but even put her chin on her shoulder. Looking at what she did, she said:


    "What are you doing? Do you have my share? "


    Yunmixue really didn''t want to make it for him, but she did make a lot of it, which should be enough for both of them, so she said:


    "If you don''t like it, you can try it."


    How could he dislike it? Even if what she does is dark food, it can''t be any worse. It''s delicious here


    "No, I will love it very much."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, and then finally said: "can you get out of the way? You make it impossible for me to cook. "


    Wu Ma Yi finally let go of her and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, I''m almost done."


    "OK, I''ll bring the dishes."


    Such a small life for him is really can not meet, although it is only a small thing, even no waves, but for him, it is particularly beautiful.


    When he does things, he even hums songs. His voice is very nice and clean. When yunmixue hears it, the whole person is very complicated.


    She has to admit that although Wu Ma Yi looks too disguised, too insidious and terrible, he is so real in front of her. No matter what beautiful things are, he will always show on his face.


    She bit her lips and told herself that it was OK to sympathize with him, but absolutely not.


    Because he had been a man before, not many of them, but when they sat down, Wu Ma Yi looked very happy and looking forward to it. Looking at all this, he said:


    "Michelle, I think it''s the first time I''ve eaten your cooking since I''ve known you so long."


    In fact, she had treated a lot at home, but he had never eaten.


    "I didn''t make it particularly delicious."


    "Why? In my place, what you make is more delicious than my mommy. "


    Cloud honey snow can hear, he said such words is not flattery, but from the heart. He picked up the chopsticks and began to taste them. He said with special approval:


    "Well, it''s good. It''s really delicious. I wish I could have such a meal every day."


    Cloud honey snow did not speak, she did not know what to say, just slowly picked up his chopsticks, and then also slowly eating.


    The more Wu Ma Yi ate, the more happy he was, and only the two of them were here, which made him feel a sense of happiness from the inside out.


    If you don''t bring her here this time, will you never experience this kind of happiness in your life?


    He ate so much that he even forgot to take care of yunmixue on the other side. When he saw that there was not much food, he thought of something, and then said:


    "I''m sorry, Michelle, your cooking is so delicious. I ate a lot all at once. Now it''s not enough for you. I''ll make some for you."


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, said: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, I can''t eat much."


    Wu Ma Yi sits down and knows why she can''t continue to eat. But it doesn''t matter. This is the beginning. Gradually she will get used to it and get used to him.


    At night, yunmixue doesn''t know what to do, and there are no books here. She doesn''t know how to pass the time, so wumayi just comes in.


    She instinctively shrunk her body, thinking that he would do something to herself when he came in, but unexpectedly, he handed her a glass of juice in his hand and said:


    "Before you said you couldn''t eat, juice should be drinkable."


    He was so gentle and good to himself that she never thought of. She looked at him and said:


    "Wu Ma Yi, you don''t have to be so nice to me, i..."


    Before he had finished, Wu Ma Yi put his hand on her lips and motioned her not to go on. Then he said to himself:


    "I''m good to you. I like you and I love you. I just want to pay for you. Besides, I don''t do it for nothing. I need to pay back. You should not forget what I said to you before. I want you to fall in love with me."


    "But no matter how many things you do, I won''t fall in love with you."


    "How do you know?"


    Wu Ma Yi looks at her and says:


    "No one is sure or really sure that she won''t be like this or that. Anyway, I am confident that you will fall in love with me."


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, really don''t know what to say.


    But Wu Ma Yi said at this time: "we don''t talk about this, you drink the juice first."


    She wanted to refuse, but when she looked at him, there was no refusal for a moment. She didn''t like him, but she really didn''t want to hurt him.


    So she took the juice cup and said, "Wu Ma Yi, I drink this juice just because I don''t want to have anything to do with myself. I will take good care of myself and wait for Jue to save me. That''s all."


    Wu Ma Yi''s smile suddenly became very reluctant, and then said: "it doesn''t matter, no matter what you drink this cup of juice for, as long as you drink it."


    In this way, her body can hold on. In this way, she may see her own good. In this way, she may fall in love with herself.


    Wu Ma Yi saw that she had finished drinking, so she took the cup away and went to wash it.


    This sudden tenderness really makes yunmixue not adapt to it. She is a very soft hearted person. When others treat her well, she just doesn''t know what to do, but it doesn''t mean that she shakes her heart.


    In this life, she dare not say for sure, but she really has no way not to love Wu Ma Jue, so for other people, she really feels very sorry.


    Wake up the next morning, cloud honey snow just came out of the room to go to the bathroom, just saw the living room of Wu Ma Yi is surrounded by an apron, hand things on the table.


    When the other side was looking at her, he looked at her with a warm smile and said, "wake up? Let''s have breakfast together. "


    When yunmixue came out, she also looked at the time. If she read it correctly, it should be more than six o''clock in the morning, and his breakfast is ready. Did he get up early? Did he get up just to make breakfast for himself?


    "I..."


    "Never mind. I''ll wait for you."


    Her words have not finished, to convenient is such opening to say.


    Cloud honey snow still don''t know how to refuse, went to the bathroom, and then cleaned up, finally came to the front of the table.


    Wu Ma Yi also sat down and said with a smile: "yesterday, I suddenly thought that not only you didn''t cook for me, but also I didn''t cook for you. Since that''s the case, in the next days, anyone who has time will cook. What do you think?"


    She looked at him and finally agreed, "OK."


    His face is still with a smile, said: "well, let''s eat quickly, you see how I do?"


    In addition to the environment he grew up in, he created such a character. In fact, yunmixue really knows that he is almost a perfect man. There are a lot of art things, even treat people is also very friendly, is able to cook, such a man is simply unique in the world.


    However, everyone is not perfect, it is because of this, will have today''s him.


    The breakfast was very exquisite. When yunmixue ate it, she could feel that the other party was working hard and the level was very high. She could feel that the other party was paying attention to her feelings all the time, so she looked up at him and said with a smile:


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, I''ll make it for you every morning."


    "Actually..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the other party. Wu Ma Yi was always talking to her. She was not particularly interested in those things, but he said that she would occasionally respond.


    The dining atmosphere seems to be good, at least Wu Ma Yi thinks so. Although she is absent-minded when she looks at her several times, it''s a great progress.

 Chapter 396

    During the day, Wu Ma Yi doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s not here all the time. Yun Mi Xue has nothing to do but watch outside quietly. Such a day is more difficult than in Wu Ma''s home.


    At Wuma''s, at least she can design her own brooch, the gesture between her and Wuma Jue, and even chat with Joan.


    But here, she can''t do anything.


    She kept praying in her heart, Jue, will you find me soon? If you don''t find me again, I really don''t know if I can afford to spend such days.


    In the evening, Wu Ma Yi came back, but he seemed to be different from the past. He looked at her with a smile and said:


    "Michelle, guess what I brought you back?"


    She is not so curious about everything about him, so she doesn''t care what he brings.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t care about her reaction, but still said with a smile: "you see, is this the brush and paper you need? I remember when you were designing, you used these brands. I''ve got them for you. You can design here in the next time."


    "I will help you to contact them when you have designed your works. Here, although I won''t let you go out, I won''t stop you from doing anything you love."


    This really surprised yunmixue. She went over and saw the pens and paper in his hand. She was very surprised and said:


    "Why do you want to bring these to me?"


    "I know that it''s boring when you are here alone in the daytime, so I just want to think about how to help you. I just know that you don''t know anything except design and painting. I hope that even if I imprison you here, you can have your own things to do."


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, the heart is really feel particularly complex, said: "Wu Ma Yi, in fact you..."


    Before she finished, Wu Ma Yi put the things in her hand directly in her hand, and then said:


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s see if you are used to it. If not, I''ll change it for you."


    When yunmixue was about to take it over, she saw the scar on his arm that was not easily exposed. She grabbed his wrist and said:


    "You''re hurt!"


    As if Wu Ma Yi didn''t want her to know anything, she subconsciously took her hand back and said:


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a scratch."


    That''s not the truth!


    Because she knew karate, she could see that it was a scar from others, so she said:


    "Did you meet Jue?"


    Wu Ma Yi heard such words and said confidently: "now he hasn''t found me so quickly, so how can I meet him?"


    "How did you do that?"


    "It''s said that there''s nothing to worry about."


    Cloud honey snow don''t know how to think, but look at him, such as Obsidian general eyes inside, really have a lot of worry.


    She said, "is there a medicine box here? I can help you with the medicine. "


    Wu Ma Yi looked at her, the whole person was very surprised, just because he didn''t want to let her know some of his own things, so he didn''t think so much, but now I think about it, the reason why she would be like this is because she was worried about herself?


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, did not hide their true feelings, said: "of course I''m worried about you."


    Wu Ma Yi excited with what, and then said: "Honey snow, are you really worried about me?"


    "I''m really worried about you, of course."


    "Wait for me."


    He didn''t know what to do. Anyway, when he came back, he had more medicine boxes in his hand. It turned out that he was looking for the medicine boxes.


    Cloud honey snow will take this box, and then is to pull him to the sofa over there, began to give him medicine. Wu Ma Yi has been looking at her like this, as if nothing had happened between them before, and there was no Wu Ma Jue, just the two of them.


    She soon finished the medicine, but what she didn''t expect was that she accidentally saw other places with scars.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    But Wu Ma Yi forgot to cover up, so she quickly hid all her wounds, and then said, "nothing."


    "Show me."


    "No more."


    "Wu Ma Yi."


    Looking at her, Wu Ma Yi is afraid. He doesn''t want to make her angry, so he shows her his arm.


    Cloud honey snow this can''t see, originally his body is actually a lot of scars, this let her think of his back those scars, suddenly cried.


    Wu Ma Yi saw this, the whole person is very nervous, said: "Honey snow, what are you crying for, what are you crying for?"


    She didn''t answer, just kept crying.


    "Honey, don''t cry, OK? I don''t know what to do when you cry? "


    But she still did not speak, is such crying.


    Wu Ma Yi is all in a hurry and panic. Before, he still knows how to comfort her. But for a moment, she is crying and his heart is aching. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    After a while, he hugged her in his arms, but yunmixue suddenly pushed him away and cried out:


    "Wu Ma Yi, why did you reincarnate in Wu Ma''s family? If you didn''t reincarnate in Wu Ma''s family, wouldn''t your life be like this? If not, you will not be so scarred. Why is God so unfair to you and why must you bear these things? "


    She cried because of the injustice of fate, didn''t she?


    Wu Ma Yi has never thought that there are too many women around him, but no one can cry for his fate like her.


    "Honey snow."


    His kiss is directly on her lips, he wants to kiss her, want to kiss her hard.


    Cloud honey snow at the beginning of Leng for a while, but soon is pushed open him, from here fast escape, back to his room, shut his door.


    Wu Ma Yi looks at her action and touches her lips with her hand. The corners of her mouth are gently raised.


    In the room, yunmixue doesn''t feel any guilt for wumajue. Her sympathy for wumajie doesn''t constitute any threat to her feelings. Of course, she was able to distinguish the two feelings.


    But one thing is that she knows what she is doing is wrong. No matter how Wu Ma Yi is, it''s his business. She can''t give him another chance to do something wrong with herself. That''s the unfaithfulness to Wu Ma Jue.


    When a new day comes, yunmixue wakes up in the morning and doesn''t see wumayi. Instead, she sees breakfast on the table. There is a post it note beside it, which reads: I''m out of business, mixue. You should remember to have breakfast.


    Just two simple sentences, that is to let people understand how much he loves her.


    He is the same as Nanze hee, but she just can''t repay them anything.


    Maybe because of the relationship between pen and paper, yunmixue is no longer so hard here in the daytime. If she doesn''t design, she will look at the scenery outside and draw it.


    Speaking of it, the scenery here is really not generally good-looking. It can be concluded from this side that they seem to be on a mountain. She doesn''t know what the mountain is. But in midsummer, the lush trees and colorful flowers make her feel like a fairyland.


    For several days, Wu Ma Yi came back very late. At that time, she was basically asleep. Maybe it''s because she knows that he can''t do anything to her any more, and she is very relieved when she sleeps.


    Every night after Wu Ma Yi came back, she would go to her bedroom and watch him quietly. In fact, he also knows that he doesn''t know how long he can still look at her like this, but he is willing to spend more time to cherish this moment.


    He doesn''t go back to other rooms to sleep, but wakes up early in the morning, cooks for her, and then leaves from here.


    One day, yunmixue got up at night to go to the bathroom. It happened that Wu Mayi came back. She was in a daze. She didn''t notice anything, but after that, she realized that his situation was not right, so she ran to it.


    Sure enough, Wu Ma Yi''s hand has been injured.


    Wu Ma Yi also saw her appearance and wanted to hide, but it was too late. Yun Mi Xue came directly to him and said:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Aren''t you going to sleep? Go to bed. "


    "You''re lying. You hurt your hand. I saw it."


    Wu Ma Yi looked at his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. I don''t care."


    "Let me see."


    "No, go to bed."


    "Wu Ma Yi."


    He knew that she shouldn''t make her angry, but he really didn''t want her to know some things, so he said:


    "Cloud honey snow, before I was very good to you, because I love you, but I''m not a person without temper. If you insist on knowing, I won''t be angry with you, so I''ll leave here as soon as I don''t know."


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, are dead bite his lips.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    That''s right. Why does she care about him? She is eager to leave quickly from here. Isn''t it better that he has something to do? It''s better that he is dying, so that he can walk this way.


    Turning around, she just ran away from here.


    Wu Ma Yi took out his injured hand. The whole person felt special pain, but he was used to it.


    One morning, cloud honey snow came out of his room, still saw the food, thought that his hands were injured yesterday, how could he cook for himself?


    However, he should not be at home this moment.


    But before long, she just heard some voices, which were from Wu Ma Yi.


    Cloud honey snow then secretly came to the source of the voice, the people there didn''t seem to notice him, because he was on the phone.


    "Boss, please forgive me. My hand is hurt. You don''t know, so I can''t go now. At least I need some time. Yes, I know the Thai champion wants to fight with me, but boss, I can''t win like this. If I can''t win, you will lose a lot of money. "

 Chapter 397

    "Boss, you are a businessman. You should be very clear about this. Recently, I have created so many profits for you. You should give me a little time. Yes, I know he doesn''t have much time. He just stays here for a while, but I really..."


    It seems that there is no talk over there. When the phone is hung up, Wu Ma Yi''s brows are tightly wrinkled.


    When he noticed something, he looked this way and found that yunmixue didn''t know when he was there, and looked at him with an unbelievable look.


    Thinking of the phone call, Wu Ma Yi suddenly thinks that she may have heard something, but she doesn''t want to let her know, so she pretends to be relaxed and says:


    "The breakfast I made for you is already there. Have you eaten it?"


    Cloud honey snow did not answer this question, but just said: "are you going to fight boxing? And it''s underground, isn''t it? "


    Although she has never been to such a place, and has not really seen it, she knows more or less.


    Especially when she thought of his injuries during this period, she could not think of anything else except these.


    "I am..."


    The words haven''t finished, cloud honey snow then interrupted the other side to talk.


    "Tell me, is it true?"


    In front of her, he had lied for many days, and he didn''t seem to be able to do such things again, so he finally said:


    "I went underground boxing, but I did it because..."


    "Because of what?"


    Wu Ma Yi moves his eyes away quickly.


    Cloud honey snow seems to have thought of something and said: "you are because of me, right?"


    "How can I be because of you? Michelle, I went underground because... "


    "Because of the money."


    She didn''t know how many times she didn''t give each other a chance to talk, and then she said:


    "Because you said before, Jue took all your money away. You don''t have any money, but you have to support me. You have to buy me those pens and paper, and support these people here. You have no way. Only underground boxing can give you quick money, so you will fight boxing, right?"


    Wu Ma Yi suddenly didn''t know what he should say, but he just stood there quietly with his head down.


    Why does yunmi snow think of these things? It is because she knows that Nanze bought the pen and paper at the beginning.


    At that time, she really didn''t know that the pens and paper were so ghost, but she knew that they were very easy to use.


    One time, I don''t know how, he may have forgotten to throw away the ticket. It happened that she saw it. Because of this, she knew that it was so expensive.


    She refused to accept any more money from nanzexi, although she knew that the money was nothing to nanzexi.


    Later, nanzexi also had no choice. It happened that her design was also confirmed. She sold it very well and bought it from her own money. She continued to use it.


    On that day, Wu Ma Yi just brought pen and paper. She didn''t think so much at that time. Now she wants to come. Because he provides himself with these expensive things, he has to do such things.


    Even if he is imprisoning himself and treating himself purposefully, yunmixue will still feel very sad in her heart.


    "Wu Ma Yi, why do you do this? What qualifications do you have to do that? "


    Wu Ma Yi looked at her and knew that she might cry again. She quickly came over and said, "Honey snow, don''t be sad. I''m willing to do all this. No one asked me to do it. It''s my own work. Don''t blame yourself."


    It is because of this that yunmixue thinks that he is too much. Why did he do this? Why? He is Chunxin, want to let oneself afflict, he just happy?


    So cloud honey Snow once again yelled: "who do you think you are, Wu Ma Yi, you know very well, I don''t love you at all, I don''t care about you at all, do you think you do these things can move me, and then I will fall in love with you?"


    "You''re wrong. No matter what you do, I won''t love you. I won''t love you at all."


    Wu Ma Yi''s mood is really a little low when listening to such words, but anyway, he is used to hearing her say these words, so he just smiles a little, and then says:


    "It''s OK. I don''t ask you to really fall in love with me. Anyway, we have a lot of things, don''t we? What''s more, I didn''t make you feel touched when I did all this. As long as you like, I''m willing to do anything. "


    "You


    Cloud honey snow is really angry, his hands are painting, playing the piano, doing a lot of things, why do such things for themselves?


    Does he know that she simply can''t bear the kindness he has done to her.


    "Wu Ma Yi, please let me go, OK? I really love you more than anything. I have to tell you how many times and how many things you have done, I will not love you. I know that I really owe you a life. If you want this life, you can take it away at any time. Please don''t treat me like this again, OK? I really can''t afford it. "


    Wu Ma Yi looks at her and squats down in tears. He has a bad feeling in his heart. He slowly says:


    "Michelle, I don''t want to make you bear all this. I just want to make you happy. I can''t help doing anything. Michelle, if I make you feel bad, I''ll tell you I''m sorry."


    Why does he say sorry to himself? It is clear that she is sorry for these things. If it is not for her, how can he do such things?


    "Can''t you really let me go?"


    His eyes are particularly complex, looking at her, he said: "Honey snow, don''t think about it, I can''t let you go, this life can''t let you go."


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    I don''t know how long it was, yunmixue stood up and suddenly became very cold


    "Wu Ma Yi, whatever you do, from now on, I won''t appreciate it. It''s your business how you like. It has nothing to do with me."


    Then she walked away from here.


    At the same time, Wu Ma Jue hasn''t heard from Yun Mi Xue for a week. He doesn''t believe that she will evaporate in the world. Even Wu Ma Yi has no news.


    For so many years, he didn''t know his brother, but he didn''t expect that at this time, he did something that he didn''t know at all.


    His whole person is anxious, and he can''t sleep at night. As soon as he closes his eyes, it''s yunmixue''s expression of asking for help.


    When other people are resting, he will automatically find the other person''s position, but even those people can''t be found, and how can he find it?


    At this moment, his mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller ID on it, he quickly tied up and said:


    "What''s the latest?"


    "President, I have received the latest news that there is a man who looks like the second young master and often goes to an underground boxing ring."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, it''s exactly like the second young master."


    "Address."


    After the other party said that, Wu Ma Jue drove directly towards that side.


    This is basically the smallest underground boxing ring in the city. There were no people before, but recently, it seems that the appearance of the second young master has made more and more people here.


    The person who was next to Wu Ma Jue also came over and told the details here. Wu Ma Jue didn''t say anything, but just went in.


    At this time, it''s really noisy inside. On the ring, two people are waving their fists.


    Wu Ma Jue can see that it''s not his second brother. Who else can it be?


    This is the first time that he has seen his second brother like this. Naturally, he can think that he has come to such a place because he has no money.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that his life has become so difficult.


    But he didn''t have any sympathy for him, because he just asked for it.


    He obviously saw that Wu Ma Yi''s skill was a little dull, and soon he noticed that his hand had been injured.


    The other side is the Thai boxing champion. I don''t know how they came here to fight this time, but they are still very fierce.


    It seems that the champion also noticed something, and suddenly stopped at this time.


    Wu Ma Yi looks at each other and doesn''t know what he means, but he says something, because people in Wu Ma''s family have to learn a lot of languages since childhood, no matter Wu Ma Jue or Wu Ma Yi can understand them.


    So, when he heard what the other party meant, Wu Ma Yi''s mouth gently raised, walked over and said:


    "Thank you for your kindness, but on the battlefield, I don''t need it at all. I''m not wrong that I''ve been hurt. The champion doesn''t need pity for me. I''ll do my best."


    The champion listened to him in Thai. Naturally, he had more admiration for him and nodded. It seemed that he was also telling the other side that he would use all his strength.


    Although it''s just an underground boxing ring, or even life is blocked here, at least the two of them appreciate each other.


    The champion also tried his best. Although Wu Ma Yi was injured, he was very clever and avoided the pursuit of the opponent several times.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at him like this. He was still so dazzling in the crowd, but because everyone''s eyes were on it, he didn''t notice him at all.


    The man next to him said, "president, the second young master can fight more than ten times a day, and the money earned from each fight is very high. It can be said that this was originally a small boxing ring. Because of the appearance of the second young master, there are more and more people here, and there are many admirers here. The second young master can''t hold on to more than ten games a day. "


    Do you know all this?


    Lord Wuma is only concerned about this.


    In everyone''s cheers, although Wu Ma Yi won, he was also scarred and even couldn''t stand up.


    The boss over there saw such a scene, and his face was very ugly. Before that, he told Wu Ma Yi that he couldn''t win, he couldn''t win, but he didn''t expect that he still won. What can we do? If the champion is not happy, is his shop finished?


    Unexpectedly, the champion walked over with a look of admiration, lifted Wu Ma Yi''s body up, and hugged each other. Then, holding Wu Ma Yi''s hand, he said in Chinese to the audience


    "The real champion."

 Chapter 398

    All of a sudden, the audience cheered even more.


    Wu Ma Yi is so tired that he can''t insist on the following competitions. Of course, the boss also heard the champion''s praise for him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t compete first.


    He took the money from his boss and thought about what he should prepare for yunmixue tonight. He was smiling at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t expect to see the wumajue on the opposite side.


    Just for a moment, he just quickly turned around and left.


    "President."


    When the people nearby saw this, they began to shout.


    "Chase


    Wu Ma Yi basically has no strength, but he can''t be caught. If he is caught, he will not only end up, but also the location of Yun Mi Xue will be found. He can''t get this little bit of happiness easily. He doesn''t want to be destroyed like this.


    He used all his strength to escape, but there were too many people brought by Lord Wuma. There was no way for him to escape so easily.


    Fortunately, he was very familiar with this film, and finally escaped.


    When Wu Ma Jue''s people came back, they were all frustrated, but he didn''t care at all. He said: "since he has been found, it''s easy to say. From now on, you''ll stare at every underground boxing ring. He''s short of money, and it doesn''t look like much. Sooner or later, he will reappear."


    "Yes, president."


    Cloud honey snow heard something in the middle of the night, "bang", especially big, she quickly ran out of her room.


    Since she knew that he went to the underground boxing ring, she was very upset every day. Although she said that, she couldn''t do it at all. She didn''t care about him.


    When she saw his injuries appeared in front of her, she admitted that at that moment, she was really scared, even forgot what she had said to him before. She quickly went to help him and said:


    "Yi, what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt like this? Did you go boxing again? Don''t go, will you? "


    Looking at her, she almost cried for herself, and thought that Wu Ma Jue had found his trace. Soon, even if he couldn''t find here, he would know their news. Therefore, although he didn''t have much strength, he also used the last little strength to hold each other tightly.


    Such a hug, cloud honey snow naturally can feel, he doesn''t know what happened outside, but anyway, she really can''t push away such a hug for a moment.


    "Do you know, Michelle? Even if let me die now, I am also very happy, because you accompany me this period of time, you do not know how much I cherish, thank you, thank you for ever walking in my life


    Such words let cloud honey snow is very worried, she quickly said: "Wu Ma Yi, in the end is what happened?"


    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry. I''m just injured. I can''t get out recently. Maybe you can take good care of me here."


    "Let''s go to the doctor."


    He said, yunmixue is acting, but the other side says:


    "If I go to see a doctor now, it''s equivalent to exposing my whereabouts. Yunmixue, I said, I won''t let my elder brother find you, so don''t think about it."


    Of course, Yun mixue knew what was in his mind, but when she looked at him, she bit her lips and said:


    "But you can''t do it at all. If you don''t deal with your injury, you will..."


    "It''s OK. What about death? Anyway, it''s meaningless for me to live like this now. "


    "Wu Ma Yi, I don''t allow you to have such an idea."


    But Wu Ma Yi smiles and says, "what else should I think? I''ve been fighting with my elder brother all my life. In the end, I didn''t fight my elder brother. I even reduced myself to such a situation. I really failed. "


    "Yi, let''s go back. As long as I tell Jue, he will let you go."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t smile, and even his face became very ugly. He said, "yunmi snow, don''t say that in the future. If you say that again, I promise, you won''t be able to be as free as you are now."


    She didn''t know what to say. She just looked at him, and her heart really hurt.


    "Help me in."


    There are ointments at home, which are all prepared by Wu Ma Yi because he was beaten by his father. Because of this, his body is more resistant to beating than others'' body. However, Yun Mi Xue is still worried about his bone injury.


    After all, she is not a doctor, and she doesn''t know how the other party''s situation is. She knows that no matter what she says, it''s useless, so what she can do is to deal with his injuries well.


    In the next few days, he was lying in bed. Yunmixue also took care of him back and forth, cooking for him and changing his dressing. Fortunately, his body recovered quickly, which made people feel relieved.


    This morning, she woke up, ready to find Wu Ma Yi, but did not see anyone, she began to look around, people not only did not find, but saw here is actually a lot of photos.


    She was not so curious, but when she saw who was in the picture above, she went over.


    "I thought you''d never find out in your life."


    Such a voice will cloud honey snow startled, she turned her head, see the person is Wu Ma Yi.


    He came over and looked at her, then took the photos in front of him and said, "now what''s your reaction when you see these photos? This is what I asked people to take before. You''ve been thinking that my elder brother can come to you, but in the end, he''s with his first love. Don''t you think it''s ironic?"


    The first time, cloud honey snow looking at Wu Ma Jue with Ning Yurou together, really is very uncomfortable in the heart, but soon she is thinking of something.


    Wuma Jue told her that Ning Yurou was pregnant and her baby was Wuma Yi. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the baby belongs to Wuma family, so the baby must be born.


    Therefore, he will pay attention to the child, and it is normal to be with Ning Yurou. She knows these things, but he doesn''t.


    Yunmi snow several times is to say who the child is, but think about it, finally gave up, because she did not know he knew the child was his, he would do what kind of behavior, it is the Wuma family, she as the Wuma family''s daughter-in-law, has the responsibility to protect the child.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t expect that she would say that. She looked at her in disbelief and said, "do you mind?"


    "Yes, I don''t mind. Wu Ma Yi, it''s you who should mind. This woman is your fiancee. She''s with her first love now. You''ve been watching secretly behind your back all the time. Doesn''t that mean you always care about it?"


    "I care. You mean I care? Yunmishue, you know that the person I like is you. If it wasn''t for my elder brother, you think I might... "


    At this point, he stopped for a moment, and then said: "forget it, I don''t want to say, just like what you love."


    Looking at him, it seems that he is still going to go out, cloud honey Snow said: "do you want to fight underground boxing?"


    "Didn''t you say that? It''s my business. No matter what, you won''t care


    "Yes, I won''t care, but Wu Ma Yi, listen to me. I helped you with your injuries. If you come back tonight with injuries, I will never care about you."


    "I don''t need you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Not long after Wu Ma Yi left, a man came to him and said, "second young master, I don''t think you should go today."


    "If I don''t go today, I have to give them the money I owe them."


    "We all know, second young master, what kind of person you are. We are also very clear. We don''t care about this at all. The young master stares at every underground boxing ring. As long as you go, he will know."


    "You don''t have to worry about what I decide."


    With that, people are moving forward quickly.


    "Second young master, you asked me to contact you to sell your house. I have already contacted you. Although the price offered by the other party is less than that in the market, it can solve the urgent need. You don''t need to go at all. We are not short of money and can wait for some time."


    "Well, since you tell me that, I don''t care about their meals these days?"


    "We, we can take care of ourselves. We will buy our own food these days. Second young master, you''d better stay away for a while. You don''t know what your elder brother has to do."


    Wu Ma Yi has been standing there quietly. At last, he said, "I decided not to sell those houses."


    "Not for sale?"


    "Transfer all my real estate to yunmixue."


    "Second young master, what do you mean?"


    "I''ll go first."


    The other side still didn''t respond. When he wanted to ask again, he had already left here.


    As soon as Wu Ma Yi appeared in the underground boxing ring, it attracted a lot of screams, especially women''s screams.


    Since his appearance, it can be said that he has brought a lot of women''s business to the underground boxing ring. They are all running for him, and even too many women want to pay for his maintenance, but they are all rejected by him.


    He looks very cold. Every time he comes, he doesn''t talk much. His hand is very neat and clean, which makes people feel very eye-catching.


    It seems that he has a lot of supporters.


    Wu Ma Jue also got the news quickly. Tonight, it will be his last game.


    This time is not as wonderful as the Thai boxing champion''s match, but he also played incisively and vividly, as if he knew his fate.


    After the end, the boss wants him to continue to play a few games. After all, he has to set a Guinness record in this period of time, so in the boss''s impression, he is an iron man and can continue to play.


    But Wu Ma Yi refused because he saw his big brother when he was playing on it. So he said:


    "Next time."


    The boss doesn''t dare to do anything with him now. After all, he is his own cash cow, so he said with a smile: "well, as long as you have a good rest, you can come any time. I will double your money."

 Chapter 399

    "Thank you, boss."


    Wu Ma Yi looked around and then said, "is there a back door here?"


    "Yes."


    He walked quickly towards the back door, but he didn''t expect that Wu Ma Jue was still waiting for him at the back door.


    Wu Ma Yi looked at him. This time, he didn''t run away immediately. Instead, he said, "brother, you''ve really spent a lot of time looking for me recently. I don''t think you need to waste your time on me. Wu Ma''s family needs you. You should do your own work."


    "I didn''t spend my energy on you. Don''t talk nonsense. Where''s yunmixue?"


    Wu Ma Yi smiles for a while, and then says, "brother, Yun Mi Xue is your wife. What do you want me to do? How do I know where your wife is? "


    The people on the side of Wu Ma Jue didn''t seem to have much patience. They took out their silencing gun and pointed it at him


    "Second young master, as you are the second young master of the Wuma family, we can give you a good time, but the premise is that you have to say where the grandmothers are."


    But Wu Ma Yi still said with a smile: "I haven''t suffered anything since I grew up. I think you don''t suffer as much as I do. Since that''s the case, do you think I will listen to you if you threaten me like this? I''m dead anyway. You''ll never know where she is in your life? "


    "Yi, you know I have many ways for you to say it. I don''t want to talk to you too much."


    "Brother, I know you and you know me. If that''s the case, you can kill me now. I will never say it."


    A gun is snatched from someone''s hand, and aimed at him, said: "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Wu Ma Yi is completely indifferent, and also spread his hand for a while, and then said: "you kill it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I have nothing to live."


    The gun in his hand didn''t pull the trigger in the end, and Lord Wuma said, "I can talk to you about the terms, let you leave, as long as you let yunmixue come back."


    "What about coming back? What about not coming back, brother? Haven''t you thought about it? So many days have passed, and we are together all day long. Can''t something happen? "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at him, his eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously, but soon, he said: "how do you want to let her go?"


    "Brother, don''t you understand? I mean, now yunmixue is not my sister-in-law, but my person. Do you think she will go back? "


    "President."


    People next to him could not bear to hear such words, so they called him nervously.


    But Wu Ma Jue said: "Yi, you don''t need to stimulate me with such words. I admit your love for Yun Mi Xue and what you will do. I''m not sure, but Mi Xue is my woman. She was with Nan Ze Xi for two years, but nothing happened. Now I will believe what you said?"


    "Yes, there is a lot of trust between you and Michelle, but don''t forget that even if she doesn''t want to, I will force her. She is a woman and I am a man. What do you think she can do to me? Besides, I''m not the useless man of Nanze Xi. The woman I want, I must get it. "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at him and did not speak for a long time. He did not know whether he believed or not.


    In a word, when Wu Ma Yi looks at it, he finds a good chance to turn around and leave quickly.


    Because of this, people over there were slow to respond. When they came back to their senses, Lord Wuma said:


    "Chase."


    This time, Wu Ma Yi was not so lucky. He thought he could get rid of them again, but there was no way until he lived.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t want to go in several times, because once he went in, he would expose his target, but he couldn''t do it. If he didn''t go in again, I''m afraid he would be caught by Wu Ma Jue.


    Be caught by him, then equal to completely lost cloud honey snow, he also want to struggle.


    After going in, he quickly began to command these people. Yunmixue was also inside. She heard something outside. As soon as she was ready to go out, she ran in and took her hand to run somewhere.


    After all, yunmixue didn''t know what happened outside, so she said, "wumayi, where are you taking me?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll hide you later. You can''t come out without my orders."


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t worry about that much."


    Cloud honey snow has been thinking about something, suddenly she seems to think of it, said: "is not the baron to find it?"


    It''s said that a woman''s mind is sensitive. Sure enough, she thought of such things all at once. Of course, he couldn''t let her think about it, so he said:


    "No, one of my enemies."


    If he is an enemy, why is he so nervous? Absolutely not. She can be sure.


    Cloud honey snow directly fell off his hand, and then said: "Wu Ma Yi, do you think I will believe you?"


    "Yunmishue, if you don''t listen to me now, I promise you don''t blame me for what happened to you."


    "You don''t have to lie to me. You''ve been gentle and perfect all your life. You''ve never offended anyone except Jue. So what do you want to do to me in this way? I''m sorry, it''s impossible. I won''t believe you."


    "Don''t forget, I also offended the Ning family."


    "But the Ning family have all left."


    Wu Ma Yi listens to the outside voice, there has been the sound of gunfire, he knows those people are very good, but after all, the other party is Wu Ma Jue, not necessarily can resist how long to live, so he must get cloud honey snow away.


    It''s useless to carry people up and let them resist. Cloud honey snow also hard to bite his shoulder, but he is still the people to put a secret room inside, and soon closed.


    The people inside kept knocking on the door and shouting: "Wu Ma Yi, you let me out, Wu Ma Yi, do you think you can make me and Jue separate forever? I tell you, it''s impossible. "


    Wu Ma Yi just listened to some, then turned around and left from here.


    At this time, the battle outside is still going on. He looks inside the monitoring room. His elder brother Wu Ma Jue doesn''t fight, but the people he brings are very brave and good at fighting. This is how long it takes. His first layer of protection in the night has been broken.


    He knew that it was difficult for these people to deal with Wu Ma Jue, but he would never give up until the last moment.


    Outside, the man beside Wu Ma Jue also said: "it''s worthy of being the second young master. The people invited here are much more powerful than those of Ning family. I''m afraid this battle will last at least two days before we can save the eldest daughter-in-law inside."


    "Anyway, I have to meet people."


    "Yes, president."


    Michelle, Michelle, I''m right here. Do you see that? I have come here. Where are you? Wait for me. I will rescue you right away.


    It took three hours for the second layer of protection to collapse, but it''s just the beginning. I don''t know how much protection there is.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for the mountain, it was sparsely populated. Otherwise, they would not dare to imagine that it was not a military region acting, but just two brothers fighting.


    But if someone witnessed the battle, it would be very wonderful.


    By daybreak, the three layers of protection had been broken down successfully, but the more backward it was, the more severe it was, and the more difficult it was. Both sides didn''t mean to retreat. Lord Wuma also sent many people to surround the whole mountain area. As long as Wuma Yi wanted to escape, he could catch you at any time.


    Just, let him strange is, outside of the movement so big, why inside of cloud honey snow but didn''t hear, she in the end is how? What''s going on inside?


    The more so, he is really anxious, can''t do it, waiting here, must do it in person.


    So when he rushed forward, everyone stopped him and said, "president, don''t go in first."


    "I can''t wait."


    He can''t imagine the situation inside. He has been waiting outside for so many days. He has no mind to do other things. Now he can''t wait any more. He has to speed up.


    "But the President..."


    "It''s a matter between our brothers, and I''ll solve it myself."


    Under the protection of these people, but also in his very strong rush into the situation, people will soon appear in the villa.


    He scanned every place with his eyes and found that there were many mechanisms inside.


    Wu Ma Yi came out from this time and said with a smile: "brother, you are really powerful. So many people outside didn''t stop you. You still came in, but do you think you can really save Mi Xue? It also depends on whether you have a chance to get in. "


    He looked at the room, no cloud honey snow figure, then said: "where did you hide her?"


    "If I say that I brought my elder brother here on purpose, in fact, Michelle is not here at all, do you believe it?"


    "Where is she hiding?"


    "Elder brother, you really don''t have patience. You see I told you all about it, but you don''t believe what I said. What can I do?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at him and knew that he didn''t want to say anything. If that''s the case, then it''s good for him to break in here. He wanted to see what tricks Wu Ma Yi still had.


    Although Wu Ma Jue has not suffered as much as Wu Ma Yi since he was a child, he has accepted a lot of things, which have been practiced for a long time, and it is relatively easy for him.


    Just, how easy can it be?


    He can only save his own life, but there is no way to ensure that his body is not injured.


    When he touched his skin several times, he was injured and bleeding quickly. He just looked at it and continued to act.


    Wu Ma Yi is here to watch him, this is probably the first time in his life to see his big brother show his real strength.


    They have been fighting secretly all the time. They can''t see who is more powerful. Of course, he was a failure. In secret combat, he lost.

 Chapter 400

    But now it''s not the same. He wants to fight with him again. He wants to see what kind of ability the successor selected by the Wuma family has.


    Almost an hour later, Wu Ma Jue''s body was already scarred. Unlike Wu Ma Yi, his whole body was full of new and old wounds. The blood was dripping on the ground, and he looked so gorgeous.


    Wu Ma Yi''s face is not so good-looking, because he has come to the last level, he has begun to be ready to fight with his big brother at any time.


    Sure enough, in less than a quarter of an hour, he came up to him from there. His brother''s eyes were opposite. In a moment, he understood each other''s meaning.


    The two of them fought hard towards each other. This was the first time in their lives.


    Wu Ma Yi has a lot of experience, especially in the underground boxing ring some time ago. What kind of person has he never played? Even the champion of Thailand is his loser.


    But obviously, although his elder brother has little experience, he is a very difficult opponent.


    The two of them are now fair, who are more or less injured, several times are falling to the ground at the same time.


    But they will stand up again and fight desperately towards each other.


    Sometimes, Wu Ma Yi felt that it was very pleasant. He gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and then said with a smile:


    "Big brother, at your level, if you go to fight underground boxing with me, our brother will be the most powerful and will fight all over the world."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t talk much, so he didn''t want to pay attention to what he said. He just hit each other again.


    There are many battles outside, and the battles inside are also very enthusiastic. It''s just like a Hollywood blockbuster. It''s very good-looking.


    But it''s at the cost of life.


    Wu Ma Yi has obviously felt that his physical strength is not enough. After a short time, his elder brother has nothing to do. He just can''t.


    But what can he do? Today, the two of them have to decide.


    "Ah


    At this moment, he almost exhausted all his strength to give the other side a fatal blow. However, he did not expect that the other side was not hit by the blow. Even when he dodged, he hit him on the abdomen with one punch.


    A mouthful of blood came out like this.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t pay any attention. When the other side resisted again, he hit the key part of the other side.


    This time, Wu Ma Yi fell to the ground in agony.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t immediately take the opportunity to tell him what to do, but just stood there, waiting for him to get up.


    At this time, people from outside also ran in and saw such a scene. As soon as he wanted to pass, Wu Ma Jue put out his hand and stopped them.


    You look at me, I look at you, Wu Ma Jue said at this time: "you go to the eldest daughter-in-law, here I am."


    "Yes."


    Wu Ma Yi heard such a voice, the whole person tried to get up again, but Wu Ma Jue said: "stop, you are not my opponent."


    Yes, although Wu Ma Jue''s body is also injured, it doesn''t look as serious as Wu Ma Yi. These days, he has been fighting underground boxing, plus the previous injury, which has already exhausted him. In fact, the end of his fight is the same.


    "I won''t let you take yunmixue."


    Say, the person waved his fist again.


    Wu Ma Jue frowned. What was different from before was that he didn''t move his hand this time, but avoided his body.


    For many times, Wu Ma Yi really felt that it was an insult, so he cried out: "you do it, do it! Are you looking down on me? Wu Ma Jue, give me your hand. "


    No matter how he yelled, but Wuma Jue didn''t make a move, and he was hiding all the time.


    After a while, Wu Ma Yi has been unable to fight, people several times is to fall to the ground, said also unable to move, looks so pitiful.


    Wu Ma Jue then said: "Yi, you get up, I can let you go."


    He couldn''t imagine that. He looked up at his big brother and said, "are you really going to let me go?"


    "I never wanted to kill you."


    Yes, Lord Wuma thinks so.


    Although the two brothers have been fighting for so many years, and although they are not children born of a mother, they are related by blood after all. Most importantly, his surname is Wuma. Since they are from Wuma family, they can''t stay under the same roof, so it''s the best choice to let him leave.


    So he said, "there''s another reason why I want you to leave, and that''s that you never come back."


    Wu Ma Yi has been looking at him like this, yes, he really didn''t want to kill himself, and he suddenly felt like his brother at this moment. Also, he called himself Yi, which has never been in his life.


    He longed for a brother and a home. For so many years, he had been hiding it, but these desires suddenly appeared at this moment.


    It seems that tears are about to flow out, but it''s really embarrassing. It''s not suitable for his male image. Subconsciously, he looks away and says:


    "I don''t need your sympathy."


    "I don''t sympathize with you. I''ll find another place to live and live a good life. I won''t pursue what you did in the past."


    Most of all, he knows that yunmixue doesn''t want him to leave either. And cloud honey Snow said, owe him a life, since it is so, let him go again how?


    He didn''t worry that he would come back and rob himself of all this. He could get him away this time, and he could do the same next time.


    Wu Ma Yi smiles and says, "Wu Ma Jue, do you think this is the best destination for me? Do you think if you do this, I will accept it? I won''t, I tell you, I won''t at all


    However, Wu Ma Jue threw his gun on the ground directly, and it was in front of him that he showed his sincerity with practical actions and said:


    "I''m going to find yunmixue. You can decide your own business."


    Wu Ma Yi looks at the gun on the ground. As long as he takes up the gun and points it at Wu Ma Jue, the other party will die. Then he can make use of all his relations to make everyone think that Wu Ma Jue died accidentally, and he can inherit Wu Ma''s family property and get Yun Mi Xue.


    But he didn''t do it. He fought with him all his life. A lot of times, he also resented himself. Why did he have Wu Ma Jue? If he didn''t have him, even if his identity was like this, his grandfather would notice him, and his father would love him as well.


    He never thought that when he had such an opportunity, he could not do such a thing.


    Wu Ma Yi, he is really a failure, isn''t he?


    People outside looked at Wu Ma Jue coming in and said, "president, the second young master''s side..."


    "Leave him alone, have you found anyone?"


    You look at me, I look at you, and finally they all shook their heads.


    "I don''t believe it can''t be found. People must be here."


    "Yes, president."


    Wu Ma Jue felt that there must be some mechanism or another room here, otherwise cloud honey snow would not come out for so long.


    So he carefully began to check up.


    At this time, has been calling some tired cloud honey snow seems to hear something. He quickly put his ear on the door. When he heard the voice of Wu Ma Jue, he burst into tears and cried out:


    "Jue, Jue, can you hear me? Baron


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to hear the voice of Yun Mi Xue, and immediately stood down carefully in this room to listen.


    In the same way, not only he heard it, but also others heard it and looked to the side of Wu Ma Jue.


    Soon, they just locked a place. Lord Wuma walked quickly towards it. When he put his ears there, he heard the sound. He quickly looked for the switch and said:


    "Michelle, I heard you. I know you''re in there. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to save you."


    Cloud honey snow heard, her whole person is particularly excited to say: "Jue, I believe you, I will obediently wait for you inside."


    Everyone began to help find it. Fortunately, the design of this mechanism was not particularly difficult. They soon found it.


    The moment the door opened, cloud honey snow directly ran to his side, tightly hugged each other.


    "Baron!"


    "Honey snow!"


    Separated for almost half a month, as long as they think of such things, they miss each other so long.


    Tightly embrace, Wu Ma Jue even can feel originally is very thin she, now more thin.


    Of course, yunmi snow also felt that Wuma Jue had lost a lot of weight. They slowly let go of each other. When they looked at each other and were ready to say something, they heard a gunshot outside.


    Yunmi snow didn''t know what happened, but the Wuma Jue on this side thought of something and said:


    "No way."


    Then, turn around and run back quickly.


    Yunmixue doesn''t know what happened, but she also runs with her, and she has a very uneasy feeling.


    When I got there, I saw Wu Ma Yi lying in a pool of blood, his eyes wide open.


    People, have completely left the world.


    Wu Ma Jue saw this and ran over. Yun Mi Xue couldn''t believe it, so he said:


    "He, how could he have killed himself?"


    Yes, although she had never seen a person commit suicide, she could see that the action of the gun he was holding down was suicide, which she saw on TV.


    Lord Wuma didn''t know what to say. Looking at his only brother, he had let him live, but he left.


    "Yi, Wu Ma Yi, why did you commit suicide? I promised you that as long as I saw Jue, I would help you to plead with him. What is the reason for your suicide? "


    Cloud honey snow shaking his body, at this time, a thing fell from his pocket inside.


    It''s a recorder.


    Yunmixue took it and slowly opened the recorder. Then there came a passage like this:


    Michelle, please allow me to call you like this. It''s probably the last time I call you. In my heart, I never treat you as my sister-in-law. I admit that at the beginning when you came to Wuma''s house, I would take the initiative to appear in front of you. I hope you can fall in love with me before you meet my elder brother.

 Chapter 401

    But what I didn''t expect is that you still won''t love me in your heart. People used to say that the person you meet first will fall in love with. That''s not true. People will fall in love as long as they have feelings, no matter when they meet.


    What I didn''t expect was that I wanted you to fall in love with me, but I fell in love with you unconsciously. I can be sure of my feelings for you. Naturally, my father hit me that time. You came to help me block it. Do you know how shocked I was at that time?


    From childhood to adulthood, daddy always beat me. At the beginning, my mom would help me, but after a long time, she would not care about me. In this family, I just let him beat me. I hate this family. I hate being a member of the Wuma family.


    But what about that? I want to get all this through my own strength. In fact, I don''t care so much about the inheritance right of Wuma family. I just want to make my life better, so I will do it.


    In fact, you don''t have to feel sorry for my death, because I would have thought that I would have such a day, especially when my big brother won, I knew I would leave. Very happy to get along with you for the last period of time, although I hope you can fall in love with me, but not in the end.


    It doesn''t matter, you don''t fall in love with me, but it''s enough for me to have a time with you. And the reason why I choose to leave the world in this way is because I am really too tired to live.


    Just now, my elder brother said to let me go. I was really surprised. After fighting for so many years, we two brothers always thought that we would fight each other. But in the end, he said that he wanted me to leave. It would not do anything to me. I know, brother, on the one hand, he is concerned about our brotherhood, on the other hand, he is because of you.


    You do not want me to leave the world, but I still choose this way.


    Michelle, I know you will be found by my elder brother. Next, your life will be happy and peaceful without me. However, I hope you will not forget that a man named Wu Ma Yi once loved you, which is enough for me.


    Also, brother, although I used to call you like this, every time I didn''t mean it. This time it''s different. Thank you for choosing to forgive me and let me go at the last moment, but it''s my destiny after all.


    I don''t mind my mother''s business. What you said is right. She is responsible for everything she does and should be punished by law.


    Finally, I just want to say, brother, although I''m dead, I can''t see how you treat Michelle, but if there is heaven or hell in the world, no matter where I am, I will look at you.


    Once you are not good to Michelle, I will not let you have a good result.


    Goodbye, big brother. Goodbye, Michelle. Goodbye, Wuma family.


    Heard here, cloud honey snow also already cried sobbing, even Wu Ma Jue this time is also silent.


    People nearby also heard it, and there was silence.


    For everyone, Wu Ma Yi can choose a new life, live in the corner of the world, and have no contact with them.


    However, they are not Wu Ma Yi. How can they understand that life is not what he wants? What he wants is always cloud honey snow. In a world where he can''t get cloud honey snow, he would rather choose this way to leave.


    Also, as he said, he is really too tired to live as he wishes. He has carried too much psychological burden, which is not what he can bear.


    Maybe it would be good for him to leave.


    Wu Ma Jue came back from there with Yun Mi Xue. The Qin family and Wu Ma Xing ran over. When they saw Yun Mi Xue, they quickly said:


    "Michelle, what''s the matter with you? Where are you these days? "


    Yun mixue was too tired to answer any questions, but she knew that they were all concerned about themselves and it was impolite not to answer them, so she said:


    "Excuse me, can I have a rest first?"


    They can see that her condition is not right, and they dare not say anything more. They can only watch yunmixue return to the room.


    Wu Ma Jue helped her to cover the quilt, and then said, "have a good rest. Don''t think about anything. I will accompany you."


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, it is also said: "Jue, you don''t have to accompany me, I''m not so fragile, Wu Ma Yi left, naturally there are a lot of things to deal with, so, you go to deal with it, his memorial service, I will go to participate."


    He looked at her and finally nodded and said, "OK."


    Lord Wuma left from this side. People outside had not left yet. They all wanted to know something. So when Lord Wuma came out, he quickly asked:


    "Jue, what''s the matter? Can you tell us about it? "


    He just looked at the people around him and said, "tell them, I have to deal with things."


    "Yes, president."


    Wu Ma Jue left. This man said everything that would happen there. Everyone was shocked to hear that Wu Ma Yi had left.


    Wu Ma Xing will still be very sad. Although Wu Ma Yi did use him at the beginning, she has basically understood that his situation forced him to do so.


    Tears are like this flow out, and then said to himself: "second brother, how can you be so stupid? Why do we have to choose such a road? My elder brother and sister-in-law are willing to let you go. Why do you want to leave? "


    Although they did not have a good impression on Wu Ma Yi, they gradually understood that Wu Ma Yi had his own difficulties.


    Everyone was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Ma Yi''s death soon spread throughout the city and even in many countries. After all, Wu Ma Yi is a very famous painter, pianist and other artists. Many fans like him, and they want to come to hold a memorial service for him.


    Wu Ma Jue did not say that Wu Ma Yi left because of a gunshot wound. He just said that he was ill and had no way to treat him. Finally, he left the world.


    People all over the world are regretting this genius. His concerts and the records he has created in his life are playing on the major media.


    Although Shu Kelan was in prison, she still heard such news. When she heard that her son had passed away, she was stupid. How could it be? Did his son... Leave?


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her. In fact, he shouldn''t have come to see her, but she had the right to know when Wu Ma Yi left, so she told her the real situation and said:


    "Don''t you recognize your mistake up to now? Your son has recognized that what he has done is not enough to let him die. In prison, he is just like Ning Yurou, who has been in prison for 15 years and 20 years. Of course, I can see that he is my younger brother and let him live, but he still chooses to leave. "


    Shukelan didn''t blame anyone any more. She just hung her head, covered her face with her hands, and cried


    "I hurt him. I hurt him."


    For so many years, although she regarded him as her son, was she really better for her son? Did she really care about him?


    What she wanted was to use her son to get everything from Wuma family. Although she didn''t let him participate in many things she did, all the things she gave her son were too stressful. Therefore, this is the reason why his son left.


    "Yi, I''m wrong. Mommy knows it''s wrong. Can you not die? Mommy really knows it''s wrong."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her repenting here, and felt very uncomfortable. He knew too well that a family like Wu Ma family was not destined to be simple, so who could blame for what happened today?


    He left from here and went home, but he didn''t see yunmixue. The whole person was very worried. When Joan''s mother saw it, she said:


    "Young master, you don''t have to worry. Young granny is just going to see the baby in Miss Ning''s stomach."


    Ning Yurou!


    Wu Ma Jue turned around and left. When he got to the place, he didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he watched quietly outside.


    Cloud honey snow has been looking at Ning Yurou, at this time she has put on loose clothes, maybe because the body is too thin, although it is less than three months, but how many children can see it.


    Ning Yurou didn''t know why she came. She just said, "you won''t look at me like this all the time. You can say it directly because of what happened to you."


    All of a sudden, she burst into tears like this. She made the other party feel puzzled and said, "yunmi snow, what are you doing? The child in my stomach is not from Wuma Jue. Why are you crying? "


    It''s because it''s not Lord Wuma''s that she wants to cry.


    Wu Ma Yi didn''t know until she died. In fact, he had a child. Although the child was not three months old, she wanted to see what kind of child she was.


    So instead of crying, she said, "did you go for an examination? Do you have a B-scan list? I want to see the kids. "


    Ning Yurou really felt that she was too inexplicable, so she said, "don''t you like Jue? When did you pay such attention to Yi''s children? "


    "May I have a look?"


    She still went to get the list. Yunmixue took it over and saw the picture above. The child''s upper body has been formed, but the lower body hasn''t, but it can be seen that it''s very lovely. The position of the little hand is still in the mouth.


    She looked at it as if she had lost her nerve and actually laughed.


    Ning Yurou felt that she was suffering from neuropathy, so she began to say: "yunmi snow, if you are sick, you should go to the treatment immediately. Don''t scare me and the baby here."


    Cloud honey snow quickly said: "sorry, sorry, Ning Yurou, I didn''t mean to, I just... Just think this child is too cute."


    I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, and I don''t know who she looks like. Of course, she hopes to be like Wu Ma Yi. In this case, she can continue to see Wu Ma Yi.


    After a while, she looked up at her and said, "you will have a good baby, right?"


    "This is my child. Of course I will treat it well. What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 402

    She gently wiped the tears on her face, and then said, "it''s OK. I just think it''s really good for you to think that way."


    Ning Yurou is thinking, was she taken away by Wu Mayi before, the whole person was tortured silly?


    Cloud honey snow in here is not long, the baby''s picture to shoot down, is from here to leave.


    Come out to see Wu Ma Jue, cloud honey snow has never had a moment to thank Wu Ma Jue, because he let the child stay, so Wu Ma Yi has its own continuity.


    "Thank you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Nothing. I just want to thank you."


    Wuma Jue can think that it may have something to do with Wuma Yi, but he didn''t ask too much. He grabbed her hand and left with her.


    Ning Yurou is pregnant, so she still doesn''t want to let her know about such things, but she didn''t expect that she read the newspaper.


    All of a sudden, she also understood why cloud honey snow would come, and had such performance, the original Wu Ma Yi is not.


    She has a very complicated feeling about Wu Ma Yi. Before, she was involved with Wu Ma Jue because she wanted to revenge Wu Ma Jue. But later, the two of them got engaged. Although they just wanted to revenge Wu Ma Jue, they had a close relationship after all.


    Most importantly, she still has his baby in her stomach. She thought of the last time they talked, or he gave up himself, as long as the thought of such things, her heart will be painful.


    After all, people are still soft hearted. These things seem to become less important after learning that Wu Ma Yi has left.


    She put her hand on the stomach, and then gently said: "baby, your father is not in this world now, maybe even Mommy will not always be around you, but I will not regret to leave you, maybe it will be better without us."


    "No matter what happens in the future, you have to live well and don''t do anything wrong, you know? Because... The price of doing something wrong is really too high. "


    The memorial service will be held soon. On this day, there are too many people coming from all over the country, or from all over the world.


    Wu Ma Jue had thought about this for a long time, so he said hello to the city government and traffic police.


    We come to mourn Wu Ma Yi. Of course, he can''t disagree. Therefore, he will accept everyone, but it can''t affect the traffic order of the city.


    Just as Yun Mi Xue said, she naturally appeared, and was still in the front position. He and Wu Ma Jue walked in the front, wearing black clothes and white flowers on their chest. Their mood was not very good.


    Although outsiders generally dare not report the Wuma family''s affairs, many people have heard that the relationship between the two brothers of the Wuma family is not good. However, when they see it today, they all feel that it''s nonsense. If it''s not good, why does the Wuma Lord personally hold this memorial meeting? Why does it look so bad and feel so bad?


    Behind them are Wu Ma Xing, Wu Ma Ying, and even Xie Xinyue. They come to Wu Ma Yi''s body.


    The contents of the memorial service are all presided over by relevant people. They are only responsible for standing there, watching him quietly, and then offering the last flower for him.


    Outside, tens of thousands of people were crying and sad. No one wanted this to happen, but it happened in the end.


    At this time, Wu Ma Jue''s mobile phone rang. He went to one side to answer the phone. He didn''t know what to say. In a word, he came back soon.


    Later I learned that it was from the Public Security Bureau. It was Shu Kelan who insisted on seeing his son for the last time.


    Shu Kelan''s appearance also caused a lot of sensation. As we all know, she entered the public security bureau because of greed, and the case has not been solved. Now she appears here, how can it be?


    But this is the family of Wuma. What''s wrong with it?


    Shukelan looked at his son, said a lot of words, and finally fainted in tears, and then was taken away.


    The whole memorial service lasted about ten hours, and then people were cremated. From then on, there was no such person as Wu Ma Yi in the world.


    Wu Ma Xing came to Yun Mi Xue''s side and said, "don''t be sad, sister-in-law. This is the second brother''s choice."


    "I know, apricot, it''s not only me that''s sad, but also you."


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t know how the Wuma family has become like this, but do you know? I really envy the ordinary people. Although they live a very ordinary life, they are very happy. They are really tired in this family. "


    Although she has been so simple, counting her life is still a little simpler, but after experiencing all these things, we can understand the helplessness.


    That''s why many ordinary families don''t like their daughters marrying into rich families. After all, they''ve been in rich families ever since.


    If she can, she hopes to marry into an ordinary family in the future. Of course, people can''t be like Xie Zhaoqi.


    What no one knows is that the whole memorial service, because there was a period of live broadcast on TV, was naturally seen by Nanze Xi.


    Looking at the cloud honey snow that has always been in a bad mood, his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    During this period of time, he tried not to get close to her life, but she still didn''t look so good.


    Although people outside said that Wu Ma Yi died of illness, how could he not know how Wu Ma Yi died?


    All of a sudden, he thought of what cloud honey Snow''s attitude towards him made him think. He grabbed Andy, who was still watching, and asked directly:


    "Andy, do you tell me that when yunmishue did that to me, it was because she wanted to protect me and didn''t want me to suffer anything, that she broke up with me?"


    Andy was startled, don''t know how he suddenly like this, said: "Xi, what are you doing?"


    "You answer me, don''t you?"


    "It is reasonable to say that under such circumstances at that time, it was really possible."


    "In other words, yunmixue didn''t really hate me, did she?"


    "Xi..."


    "Answer me."


    Andy really felt that the whole person was very complicated, and then he said, "Xi, yunmishue, she''s married, and she''s never divorced. No matter what you''re separated for, you''re doomed not to be with her. It''s been so long. You should give up. "


    "Go to his grandmother''s giving up, why should I give up? Wu Ma Yi can fight for himself. Why can''t I? Give me your cell phone. "


    Andy looked at him and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t they always want me back? In that case, I''ll go back. "


    "But hee, your entertainment business..."


    "So what? I will do a lot for yunmixue. Wu Ma Yi''s death has already reminded me that if I don''t do something for myself, I will not be reconciled all my life. "


    Wu Ma Yi''s departure, Shu Kelan''s side is to admit all his criminal facts, and then wait for the court''s judgment.


    Everything seems to be calm a lot, wumaze''s body seems to be gradually improved, looking at wumaze''s home, it has never been quiet.


    The Qin family know that it''s not good to leave at this time, but after all, the crisis has been lifted. Although it''s good to live here, they hope to go back to their home.


    Cloud honey snow is also very calm, not like the original way, when hearing them say, he said:


    "OK, you go back. By the way, how are the wedding preparations for sister Xinyue and brother Yihan?"


    They are not so anxious about the date they set, so there is still a period of time.


    "It''s almost done, but the wedding photos have just been taken. It may take some time to take them out."


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, then open mouth to say: "well, have what thing to look for me to go, I will help."


    "Well, we''ll find you."


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "Michelle, people can''t come back from death, you and Mr. Wuma still have a long way to go, don''t think too much about other things."


    She knew that they were still worried about her, so she said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. I''m very open to Yi''s leaving. It will be a good thing for him if he leaves."


    When they heard what she said, they were relieved, and then they all left in a hurry.


    During the day, Wu Ma Ying and her are left at home. Even Wu Ma Xing goes to work in the company. Wu Ma Ying always holds her hand and tells her about Wu Ma Yi before.


    However, Wu Ma Ying didn''t spend much time at home, and she didn''t remember so clearly, so she said nothing.


    But cloud honey snow is very fond of listening, still can let the other party say again.


    Wu Ma Ying looked at her and said: "Honey snow, don''t listen, people have left, we''d better look ahead. And don''t want to see you like that. "


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I can''t control it. Don''t talk to him, OK?"


    Wu Ma Ying sighed and said, "OK, I won''t tell him."


    In the evening, Wu Ma Jue came back. Seeing that her condition was ok, he said, "I decided to take Ning Yurou over. What do you think?"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the whole person is particularly happy, said: "really? Do you really decide to bring her here? "


    "Anyway, they all need to be taken care of. Maybe if you are with your aunt, it will be better to take care of her."


    "Well, I will take good care of her."


    Because she has a lot of wumayi''s children in her stomach.


    Wu Ma Jue looks at her and understands something. The reason why he takes over Ning Yurou is that he wants to use the child to divert Yun mixue''s attention.


    In the TV, a piece of news suddenly came, saying: according to our reporter''s previous information, the successor of the Nanjia family has now returned to the Nanjia family. As for his identity, the Nanjia family has not been made public for the time being, but in the near future, the Nanjia family will be made public. Please continue to pay attention to our follow-up reports.


    Cloud honey snow also heard, then began to say: "the people of the south family, by the way, is that called the four families of the south family."

 Chapter 403

    "Well, people in the south family always have daughters and no sons. The south family tried every means to get no sons. It seems that they have a son this time."


    "Will that affect our Wuma family?"


    "What impact do you think it will have?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "that''s what I said. What impact can it have? Now the Wuma family is in the position of overlord. "


    "I''ll take you to a place tomorrow."


    "It''s not a bad place. I won''t go."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said with a smile, "it will be a good place."


    Cloud honey snow is blindfolded by the other party''s black cloth, the whole person is unable to walk, at the beginning Wu Ma Jue still took her hand and walked step by step, but really worried about where she bumped into, he took her to the princess.


    Then when she got to the place, she took off the black cloth on her eyes and said, "have a look. Do you like it here?"


    Yunmixue was surprised to find that this is a big studio, the place is very spacious, and the French windows are also very beautiful, but she looked at him with some incomprehension and said:


    "Where is this?"


    "This is your place."


    "My place?"


    "Well, from now on, this is your studio, and everything you do is from here. I have brought back your agency right now. You are the boss here now, and everything has the final say."


    "My agency? You mean, you''re going to open my own studio for me? "


    "That''s right."


    It''s not that she had never heard of such a thing before, but she refused it at that time, because she didn''t want to be discovered by Wu Ma Jue.


    But what I didn''t expect was that such a thing happened on the side of Wu Ma Jue. He actually did it for himself.


    Looking at those procedures, and what the staff, all need her to do in person, let her have a very excited feeling.


    But she thought of something and said, "Jue, it must have cost a lot of money."


    "There are all kinds of receipts on it. You can have a look at them and give them back to me when you earn them back."


    "All right."


    Wu Ma Jue also just said, but did not expect that she was willing to agree, and completely did not care about the appearance.


    This made him very unhappy. Thinking of some things before, he was still unhappy and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, we have been married for so long, the financial power of Wuma family has not been in your hands, have you ever thought about taking it?"


    Although grandfather Wuma has said this before, the financial power of the family has always been in Shu Kelan''s side. Even now Shu Kelan has already entered the prison, yunmixue has been taken care of by the housekeeper, and has not taken the initiative.


    As for Wu Ma Jue''s salary cards, bonus cards and so on, she seems to have no interest at all. It''s not like a wife''s style at all. Therefore, for such things, he decided to have a good chat with her today.


    Cloud honey snow heard him such words, then open mouth to say: "don''t need, your of put in you there good."


    "But we are husband and wife. It''s our common property."


    "By the way, Jue, if you don''t say something like this, I haven''t thought that our marriage was too sudden before. We haven''t done any notarization of premarital property all the time. Why don''t we do it now? What do you think?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s face became more and more ugly. He said, "what do you mean? Are you going to tell me?"


    "Jue, although we are husband and wife and share many things, we belong to Wuma family after all. Although you are the only one now, I still hope we can make a clear distinction, don''t you think?"


    "Not good."


    Looking at his angry appearance, yunmixue knew something, quickly walked over, shook each other''s arm with her own hand, and then said:


    "Don''t be angry, Jue, will you? In fact, it''s no big deal. Anyway, we won''t get divorced. Whose money is it? Besides, I can earn as much as you, but I will work hard to earn. If you think I earn less, it doesn''t matter. You can buy me whatever you want. "


    "You don''t really earn much."


    Cloud honey snow know each other''s meaning, he is to want to give all good to her, and she is actually a person who can support herself, do not want to rely on each other.


    Of course, it doesn''t depend on the fact that the studio is so big and the geographical location is so good. Naturally, it costs a lot of money. If she is looking for it, she certainly can''t invest so much. In other words, it depends on the other side.


    "Jue, let''s put it this way. I don''t know about Wuma''s company. If something happens in the future, you can''t let me take risks with you."


    He never thought about it like this, but he also understood that she didn''t want to take risks with him. She just pulled herself out now. If she had a sum of her own deposit, she could help him if he needed it.


    Wu Ma Jue knew that her world was always for her own sake, so he finally said:


    "Well, in that case, I''ll ask the lawyer to draw up a notarial certificate of property."


    "That''s right."


    And she gave him a kiss on the lips.


    The last thing a woman should do is to provoke a man, especially recently, because he didn''t find her, he naturally didn''t have anything to do with her. At this moment, all her actions are tempting him, kissing the woman directly, and then he wants to continue to do something.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then quickly find an opportunity to say: "don''t, don''t, this is the studio."


    "So what? I want to make your studio full of my breath. "


    Her face suddenly turned red. In this way, he wanted to make her unable to work any more. Was all the things that happened today in his mind?


    Well, No.


    "Baron!"


    Wu Ma Jue naturally respected her, so he let her go and said, "don''t worry. Since you don''t want to be here, it doesn''t matter. But when you go home, you''ll be punished."


    Well, she''s willing to be punished.


    Now that the studio has been implemented, there are a lot of things to be busy, but these things basically don''t need to be done by yunmixue, but she also wants to participate in it. She is so busy every day.


    It is because of this that Wu Ma Jue is thrown aside. He is also very upset about this. He wants to pull Yun Mi Xue to make love for a while several times. As a result, she has something to do.


    In the morning, she got up earlier than him, and in the evening, she came back later than him. She was tired and soon fell asleep. At the end of the day, they had no time for ten words.


    So on this day, Wu Ma Jue is finally going to protest. In the morning, when the other party wakes up, he directly presses people to death.


    Cloud honey snow don''t quite understand of looking at him, open mouth say: "Jue, what do you do?"? Let me go. I''m going to the studio later. "


    "Not today."


    "Why? There are still a lot of things to do today. The office equipment in the company is coming. I have to watch it. "


    "The secretaries I sent you can do it. You don''t need them."


    "No, I have to check it myself. Since it''s my studio, I need to know every step and every item."


    "In that case, I should shut down your studio."


    "Jue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "So you still don''t realize your mistake?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, thought for a while, aware of their own mistakes? What''s the situation? Is there something she needs to be aware of her mistakes?


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her performance, the whole person is more upset, and said: "cloud honey snow, you have ignored me recently, don''t you know?"


    Ga?


    Cloud honey snow this is reaction come over what, open mouth say: "sorry, Jue, I didn''t mean, I just feel..."


    That''s when the kiss fell.


    Since he got her that day, he never tasted her delicious food. He was not happy when he thought of such a thing. Today, he must taste enough.


    Seeing this, Yun mixue knew what the consequences would be if the development continued, so she quickly found an opportunity to say:


    "Jue, I have to go to the studio later."


    "Shut up."


    "Really, I still have..."


    "If you say that again, you are not allowed to go in the future."


    Shut your mouth.


    Cloud honey snow is such a blink, blink his eyes like Obsidian looking at each other, for a moment also don''t know what to do.


    Wu Ma Jue is really angry to death. How can they turn the other way around? In other families, men are busy, and women try to get men''s attention all day long, but it''s better to come to her side. It''s just that he''s here to seek her attention. What kind of truth is that.


    But anyway, she wants to leave today, which is absolutely impossible.


    As a result, cloud honey snow was tossed by the other party several times, the whole body is really tired, temporarily don''t want to move.


    Wu Ma Jue saw this, the whole person''s mood is particularly happy, as if his face is with such an expression: cloud honey snow, this is the end of you ignore me.


    Someone was proud and left home.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he came back early, he saw that he was not at home. Suddenly he was very angry and said:


    "What about people, Joan? Where is yunmixue? "


    Hearing his roar, Joan''s mother knew that he was angry. She ran over and said, "young master, you''re back. Young granny, she..."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak and was still in a dilemma, she immediately understood something and said, "she went to the studio again?"


    Joan''s mother didn''t know whether to answer. Anyway, she just closed her mouth.


    Wu Ma Jue saw this, and immediately he was very angry. He turned around and left from here.


    At this time, yunmixue was making a list of every place in the studio, and treated the staff here very well. They all said with a smile:


    "It''s so nice to be a granddaughter. No wonder she can be called a national granddaughter."

 Chapter 404

    Cloud honey snow was praised, the heart is naturally feel very happy, but still said: "don''t talk nonsense, I where have you said so good, that is others nonsense."


    "But you are such a good girl. After we came here, you either bought us water or helped us do this and that. There was no shelf at all."


    "It''s not easy for everyone, and I hope you can help me a lot. It''s really hard for you."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, we''re not hard at all."


    Cloud honey snow is still very happy here, the Wuma Jue has already arrived at the door, just heard these conversations between them, looking at her very happy appearance, his whole person is even more unhappy.


    I couldn''t help it. I went straight in and grabbed the person, then took her away from here.


    Cloud honey snow at the beginning did not see who, when see clearly, it is very surprised to say: "Jue, how do you come?"


    "If I don''t come, you won''t go home, will you? In that case, you might as well live here. "


    When she thought about it, she thought it was reasonable and said, "yes, I didn''t think of it. It''s really tiring for me to come back and forth before. If I lived here at this time, wouldn''t it be better?"


    "Cloud honey snow."


    Believe it or not, he can kill her in this moment?


    Cloud honey snow also felt each other''s terror, then stood down, and then said: "Jue, are you angry again?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t be angry. I''m just busy for a while. I''ll just go."


    "For a while? After you are on duty, there will be more things to do every day. Now I really regret helping you set up this place. "


    Yunmixue knew that he must be unhappy because he had less company with him, so she quickly played coquetry with him and said:


    "Don''t worry, Jue. I promise I will be with you after all this is on track."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Really, how about I swear to you?"


    "You women love to tell lies more than men''s vows. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Finished, this time is completely angered each other, how can this do?


    "Jue, what do you think I should do?"


    "Now, go back."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    In any case, don''t provoke him now. After all, we can talk about things later. If we keep on like this, the problems in this moment will not be solved, and the following problems will come out, which will be troublesome.


    After he went back, although Yun Mi Xue''s hospitality was really obvious, Wu Ma Jue still felt very happy in his heart. Even he felt that since he knew Yun Mi Xue, the whole person was too easy to be satisfied.


    I know that this is not good, but in the end there is no way.


    Shukoran''s final verdict came down, and the death penalty was carried out immediately.


    In this world, it can be said that no one can make her worthy of nostalgia, and she must be responsible for everything she does.


    Cloud honey snow proposed to go to see her before this, Wu Ma Jue thought for a while, this just agreed.


    Two people sat opposite each other. They didn''t know how long they had been sitting. In a word, if they went on like this, I''m afraid there would be no more time. So yunmixue said:


    "Auntie, Ning Yurou is pregnant."


    Shukelan didn''t feel anything at first, but after a while, he thought of something and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Well."


    Yun mixue nodded and said:


    "It''s Wu Ma Yi."


    "When did it happen?"


    "It''s been three months."


    "Is the child formed?"


    "Almost. When she went to check before, the child''s upper body had grown almost, but the lower body was missing. By the way, I have a picture here. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    Shu Kelan didn''t think that his son still had some. Naturally, he was very happy. He quickly said, "I want to have a look. Give me a look soon."


    She handed over the picture on her mobile phone. Shu Kelan was very excited. When she looked at the child, she laughed and cried and said:


    "This is my grandson? My grandson? "


    Cloud honey snow can feel her mood, he said: "I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, but it''s really cute."


    "Yes, it''s really cute."


    Shukelan''s tears are flowing out. She knew that her son had left before, and she already had many regrets. Of course, she hoped that her son could leave a child, but she didn''t expect that this thing actually came true.


    "Does he know?"


    Speaking of this, yunmixue was really uncomfortable in her heart. She was silent for a moment, and then she said:


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t tell him. At first, I didn''t know that he would choose to go that way. I thought that if he knew about the existence of children, it might be bad for them, but I never thought it would be so. If I had known at that time, I would have told him. "


    "It''s life, it''s life!"


    If it wasn''t for her own death, wouldn''t she know such a thing today?


    Ning Yurou hasn''t seen her since she was put into prison. She also understands that they are the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but they all make use of it in the end. In fact, there is no such feeling between them.


    "The child..."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. The child said that he would stay. After all, this is the child of Wuma family, but Ning Yurou will serve her sentence after she gives birth to the child. But you don''t have to worry. The child will be in Wuma''s home. Although I don''t have experience in this field, I will invite many experienced people to come here and let the child grow up healthily. "


    "Well, how do you tell him about his parents and his grandmother?"


    As for such a thing, Yun mixue thought about it, but after all, she didn''t get other people''s consent, so she could only say:


    "Auntie, I will discuss this with Ning Yurou later. After all, she is the mother of the child."


    Shukelan nodded and said, "that''s right. If I didn''t do so many things, I could see my grandson or granddaughter born, or even see more things about him."


    Looking at her like this, cloud honey snow is also very sad, said: "aunt, don''t blame yourself, these things are no one will think of, we can only let it be."


    She looked up at her, and then suddenly seized her hand, said: "Michelle, I know before I did a lot of things to you, you will blame me, even very angry, but you are willing to come to see me today, it means that your heart has forgiven me a little."


    "So, I know that although I think this may be a little too much, I have no choice but to ask you to help take care of Yi''s child, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded, said: "aunt, you don''t have to worry about this, Yi... He is so good to me, I will take good care of him."


    Shu Kelan was still crying, nodding his head at the same time, he said: "so many years, I understand why Yi will like you so much, you are so kind, so simple, so gentle. It''s really a girl Yi deserves to like, but it''s a pity that between you... This life is impossible. Yi, he also does not have this blessing


    "Auntie, don''t say that. I''m not blessed."


    Shu Kelan looked at her, no longer speak, there are too many thousands of words, even if it is said, what''s the use?


    Because she is the implementation of euthanasia, so outside, cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Jue are able to see. Wu Ma Jue didn''t want her to see it, but she insisted on coming.


    But the moment shukoran closed her eyes forever, she cried.


    From inside, Ning Yurou comes running with her stomach. She looks very worried. She seems to want to come and see Shu Kelan, but when she sees them two coming out, she understands what she says


    "She''s gone, isn''t she?"


    Cloud honey snow did not speak, but nodded.


    It''s gone!


    She didn''t even see the last side.


    For Shu Kelan, Ning Yurou can''t say whether she likes or doesn''t like it, but after all, the child in her stomach is her grandson, and she hopes to see her last face.


    "She, do you know that I have a bright baby in my stomach?"


    Cloud honey snow is still nodded, said: "she knows, before I came to see her, told her, she likes this child, she said, hope you can take good care of him."


    Take good care of him. How can she take good care of him? Even her own future is not known.


    After all, they couldn''t stay here long, so they left.


    In the following days, the living people naturally want to live well. Ning Yurou also moved into Wuma''s home again. This time, she didn''t do anything to deal with yunmixue, but was raising the baby in peace every day.


    Wu Ma Xing is busy in Wu Ma Jue''s company every day, and she is very happy to learn. However, she suddenly has an idea and says:


    "Sister-in-law, you just need people there. Although I''m not even a little girl, at least I''m my own family. Why don''t I go there and help you?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, then said: "Jue willing to let you go?"


    But Wu Ma Jue said at this time: "I wish she would leave. I can''t afford to make trouble for her every day."


    Wuma apricot is not happy for a moment, said: "brother, what do you mean ah, how do I give you trouble?"


    "Do you get into a lot of trouble in the company?"


    "I''m not because I''m a novice, so I''m like this? What''s more, when you first went to the company, were you so powerful? "


    "It''s not like you. In a word, just leave."


    "Well, it''s as if someone wants to follow you there."


    Cloud honey snow looked at them two, said with a smile: "well, since apricot you can come over, then it''s best, I''m still worried about not finding a more suitable person than you."


    "If it''s not because she''s going to get married, in fact, it''s OK for her to help you. Isn''t it good for us three women to break into the world?"


    After her such a reminder, cloud honey snow will say: "yes, I find a time to talk to her, she can''t get married, after marriage can''t?"


    "Cough!"


    Someone coughed gently, and two women looked at him.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at them and said, "won''t Xin Yue go on her honeymoon after she gets married? I''ve heard from the personnel department that he has asked for half a month''s leave. Besides, how can you be sure that Xinyue won''t be pregnant after her honeymoon? "

 Chapter 405

    Ah, how come she didn''t even think of such a thing? It''s also true that Aunt Qin is a very ordinary person. Since her son is married, of course, she hopes to have a grandson or granddaughter earlier, so Xie Xinyue really can''t.


    Wu Ma Xing heard such words, said: "nothing, I told her, she is still young, later to have children."


    Wu Ma Jue glared at her fiercely and said, "do you have the final say in other people''s affairs?"


    It''s a very easy thing to do, but when it comes to his bad words, yunmixue has to say:


    "Apricot son, don''t listen to him. Don''t be angry. I tell you, aunt Qin is very anxious to let brother Yihan get married, and I''m afraid she wants to have children especially. In fact, sister Xinyue is not young. She should have them. If not, we''ll talk about it after the baby is born."


    Indeed there is a certain truth, Wu Ma Xing nodded.


    Wuma apricot comes here, so yunmi snow often comes back a little earlier. Every day, Wuma apricot keeps complaining, saying that yunmi snow is not kind, and it''s great to have a man. When she finds a man, she won''t be here every day, and let her work alone in the company.


    As a result, this matter let Wu Ma Jue know, Wu Ma Jue is just a look, Wu Ma Xing dare not complain.


    Cloud honey snow is also smiling here, really despise Wuma apricot.


    The studio opened soon. Although this kind of thing has always kept a low profile, it still attracted a lot of people, such as the major media, and because it was the studio opened by the Wuma family''s grandmothers, naturally a lot of upper class people would send flower baskets.


    Their studio is on the top floor, and the flower baskets are just placed on several floors, which makes other companies envious.


    Wu Ma Jue naturally can not lose his wife, but also sent a lot of surprises, people can not help but envy.


    Yunmi snow usually doesn''t greet people, but now she runs her own company. Naturally, it''s different. She''s busy back and forth, like a little bee. She''s very cute.


    Ouyang Qiao also came and naturally gave her a flower basket, but when she saw her, she hugged her tightly and said:


    "Michelle, it''s true that you didn''t tell me such a big thing until now. I came here to help if I knew it."


    "How dare I use you? Your body is delicate now."


    No one thought that Ouyang Qiao was pregnant again on his honeymoon just a few days after his marriage. Chang Di Si''s mother, who is waiting for her grandson, is not to mention how happy she is.


    Of course, she can go on her honeymoon, but she has been urged to come back. Recently, she has been raising her baby at home.


    Ouyang Qiao heard her say so, blushed, said: "Oh, how much or can help you do something."


    "Forget it, I dare not let you come today. What if so many people meet you?"


    "I''m not that delicate."


    "But if you''re pregnant, it''s better to be delicate."


    Ouyang Qiao''s happy face is really enviable.


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, several times is put his hand on the stomach above, why are all past so long, his stomach is a little bit of movement is not?


    The other side seemed to see it, and then said: "Xueer, is there still no condition in your stomach?"


    "Well."


    She nodded.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. You two have a long life anyway. You will be pregnant in the future."


    "Well, all right."


    Cloud honey snow also don''t want to say more such topic, after all, there are other things to be busy today.


    Ouyang Qiao didn''t dare to walk around, so after talking to her, he went there to stand with Changdi.


    At the time when everyone was very busy, a group of people came by in a car. They looked around and finally found someone. Then they said:


    "Is it the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wuma family?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at these people, a little strange, then said: "well, I am, you are..."


    "We are from the south family. Today we know that Wuma family''s junior granny studio has opened. Our young master specially asked us to bring some things to congratulate us. I hope you can accept them."


    From the south?


    Speaking of such things, it''s normal for the four families, no, now the three families to come and hold it up.


    But what yunmixue didn''t expect was that the other party sent not only many things, but also high value. When she saw this, she quickly stopped them and said:


    "Wait a minute. Won''t the young master of the south family come here today?"


    For this, people here are very curious. Since the successor of the south family was found, many people want to see the elegant demeanor of the young master of the south family, so they also hope to see the real person today.


    With a smile on each other''s face, he said: "today our young master is busy and has no time to come, so he asked me to say sorry to you, but in a short time, he will meet you. I hope you will appreciate it."


    Wu Ma Jue also came over and said, "thank you very much, young master of the south family. But these gifts are too expensive. We can''t afford them. Please take them back."


    "President Wuma, this is not very good. Before, the young master told us that we must deliver the things. Moreover, our Southern family is not in this city. If we return these things, we small ones have not completed the task, have we?"


    "If the president of Wuma and the eldest daughter-in-law really feel sorry, when the eldest young master of our family invites you, don''t you just bring a big gift?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s idea is actually the same as Wu Ma Jue''s, but I didn''t expect that this person from the South had a very strong tongue. They really didn''t know what to do, so they had to accept it.


    Looking at the same valuables put in, cloud honey snow is also always looking at Wu Ma Jue, the other side did not speak.


    Soon, all these things were finished, and the other party was ready to leave. Of course, she hoped to keep them for a while. After all, this time she brought a lot of valuable things, which was really embarrassing, but they still refused.


    A lot of people came here. In addition to a lot of flower baskets, there were also very good paintings. Some very knowledgeable people saw what they had and said:


    "The young master of the south family is really rich. He gave such a gift to the young granny of the Wuma family."


    "Yes, it''s said that the young master of the south family was not to be spoiled before. It''s because the young master of the south family has only such a man. The south family had to call him back. I didn''t expect that he would be so generous. It seems that the young master of the south family is still very favored when he goes back."


    Ouyang Qiao they also came over, and then whispered: "who is the young master of the south family, have you ever seen him? I''ve given you so many valuable gifts. "


    Cloud honey snow is also a face of confusion, said: "I don''t know, ah, has never been with the south what friendship."


    "No, if it''s like what you said, how can he know these things?"


    "I really don''t know."


    Cloud honey snow is almost to cry, even she is very confused now, OK?


    Chang Di Si went to Wu Ma Jue''s side and asked, "what do you think is the matter?"


    "The young master of the south family has just come back to inherit the family, and everything has not stabilized. It''s normal to make friends with other family members at this time."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then nodded, said: "yes, I think so, then we accept these things, when he invited us, we also send some more things in the past."


    After all, she doesn''t like to owe others, especially the person she doesn''t know.


    Wu Ma Jue nodded and said, "OK, that''s the only way."


    At the end of this day, whether it''s the media or other aspects, in short, on the first day of business, many people have already made promises and are willing to accept their list.


    Of course, yunmi snow also knows that she really has an advantage, because the previous design has already had a certain share in the market. Now with such a company, many people are optimistic about the future here. Even she thinks that her studio can reach a very good level this time.


    Thinking that Wu Ma Jue helped herself, she went back with a smile and said, "Jue, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have achieved so much today."


    "The beginning is the achievement?"


    "Yes, of course, I have made achievements. No matter what happens in the future, I will try my best."


    "Work hard. If you dare to forget me again, the studio will close immediately."


    "I know, I know."


    When yunmixue said this, she said with a smile:


    "But if you do close down, isn''t that a big loss?"


    Before and after, cloud honey snow really saw a lot of receipts, the above figures show that it really spent a lot of money to go in.


    As a result, Wu Ma Jue said, "I love you, can''t I?"


    In this way, Yun mixue laughed and said, "you actually learned the three words" you love ". Hahaha, who did you learn it from and when did you learn it?"


    "Do you care?"


    "Yes, I don''t care. You are Lord Wuma. If you stamp your foot now, half of the country''s economic lifeline will come to an end. Of course, I dare not."


    "So you have to try to please me."


    "Mr. Wuma, don''t you see that I''m flattering you now?"


    Wu Ma Jue raised his eyebrows and said, "are you flattering me? There is no sincerity at all. "


    What is his sincerity? Of course, yunmixue is very clear. He thinks of what he has paid for himself. How about paying a little?


    Besides, they should have children, so she took the initiative to lean over and sent her kiss.


    Wu Ma Jue saw this, the corners of his mouth gently raised, this woman is really more and more eye-catching now, good, worthy of praise.


    Yunmixue''s studio soon got on the right track. Maybe it was just the beginning of the relationship. Both the staff and the boss were enthusiastic. At the beginning, they took a lot of orders. Everyone was very busy.

 Chapter 406

    She is not a very stingy boss, lunch or something is not only in charge, but also very good.


    Although the whole studio is very large, there are still not so many people in it. There are only a dozen of them. They are like a family together. In less than a week, they have completed a lot of things.


    Wu Ma Xing is also very excited to work every day. She has never been so enthusiastic about a job, so when she looks at Yun Mi Xue, she can''t help but sigh and say:


    "Sister-in-law, I really envy you. Look at my elder brother, he helped you to make such a place without saying a word, and also helped you build momentum. How can I not meet such a man? What''s more, my elder brother has devoted himself to you. He has never been so kind to me in his whole life. "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "you are jealous."


    "What do you say? As a sister, I have never been treated like this. Can I not be jealous? "


    "Don''t be jealous. In fact, it''s nothing. At that time, you always didn''t like to work in the company. If you like it, tell Jue that Jue will help you open the company."


    "I think it''s hard. He will say that I''m a woman who runs a company."


    "No!"


    "Why not? I tell you, my elder brother''s idea is very traditional, but because of you, he is different. Oh, the power of love is great. "


    She saw her elder brother''s feelings for her sister-in-law, and saw Changdi''s feelings for Ouyang Qiao. Why didn''t such feelings fall on her?


    What is the taste of love?


    Cloud honey snow seemed to understand what she was thinking in her heart, then said: "apricot, don''t worry, anyway, now you come out to work, you will meet a lot of young talents in the work, you can''t say you will meet your own love."


    "I''m in my twenties, but I haven''t met them all the time. Forget it, I don''t want to be so many. Although we are only a studio now, I will make great efforts to make this studio more powerful and surpass my elder brother''s company."


    Cloud honey snow is drinking water, almost to the mouth of the water to spray out, but fortunately still hold back, he said:


    "Apricot, I''m not that ambitious."


    "You don''t, I do."


    With these words, one stands up, full of the charm of a working woman. As one goes out, he says:


    "Wait and see, sister-in-law. Even a woman in our Wuma family is very powerful."


    After that, people just went out.


    Cloud honey snow helplessly shook her head, really don''t know should laugh or should cry, after all, she really didn''t think of these things, in her world, just feel that since there is a studio, don''t ask to reach a what kind of level, as long as everything is to try.


    Qin Yihan and Xie Xinyue''s wedding is also here. It''s just that yunmixue''s studio is on the right track, so basically they also have time to attend their wedding.


    This day is really lively. The old neighbors of the Qin family have been looking forward to Qin Yihan''s marriage. Now they can get married, especially the Wuma family. What they didn''t expect is that they married a cloud honey snow to the Wuma family, and now they married a Wuma family.


    Although Xie Xinyue is not a real Wuma family, it''s especially enviable to have Wuma Jue in the back.


    The most important thing is that they have already met Xie Xinyue. She is really very nice. We all boast that Aunt Qin has found a good daughter-in-law.


    Aunt Qin''s mouth hasn''t been closed all the time, and she is so happy with her smile. When yunmixue sees it, she can''t help teasing her and says:


    "Aunt Qin, it''s so happy to marry a daughter-in-law. Isn''t it more happy to have a grandson then?"


    Looking at her coming, aunt Qin said with a smile, "Honey snow, even you make fun of aunt Qin, don''t you? I''m not. You can see that Yihan is so old that he can finally get married. Now I can rest assured with your uncle Qin. "


    "Mm-hmm, it''s said that fate can''t be stopped. You see, they''ve been together for only half a year. I didn''t expect that they were married. How nice."


    "Yes, it''s all fate. I thought..."


    When Aunt Qin looked at her, cloud honey snow suddenly understood what the other party wanted to say, quickly said: "aunt Qin, in the future, let''s not say it, OK? Let Xinyue elder sister hear bad. "


    "Yes, I can''t say it. It''s all in the past. Now you two have found their own happiness and have a very good life. Of course, I''m very happy."


    "Yes, aunt Qin, it''s very good for you to think like this."


    When the old neighbors watched Yun Mi Xue coming, they all rushed to their side and said:


    "Michelle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are really more and more beautiful."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "Aunt Wang, you are more and more young."


    "You see, this girl is really more and more able to talk now, married out, it''s really different. But honey snow, don''t blame Aunt Wang for asking you a question. You''ve been married for so long. Why is there no movement in your stomach? "


    Today is a happy day. Yunmixue really forgot that she would meet these old neighbors. They would ask such questions, and her face was very ugly.


    Although aunt Qin didn''t know what was going on, she also understood that young people had young people''s ideas. As soon as she wanted to say something, Wu Ma Jue over there came over and said:


    "Auntie Wang, thank you for your concern. It''s not that there''s no movement in Michelle''s stomach, but that I don''t want him to be a mother so early. She''s still young. She should have a good time."


    Everyone heard such words, one by one are envious and said: "Honey snow, you really find a very good husband."


    "Yes, Michelle, I really envy you."


    They say such words from the heart, after all, cloud honey snow in Wuma home is how favored, they also heard.


    And can marry such a family, still not anxious to have children, really let people do not know how to envy.


    This kind of thing is easily solved by Wu Ma Jue. Yun Mi Xue finds a place and whispers: "Jue, thank you."


    "What did you say?"


    Cloud honey snow of course is to know each other is what mean, then smile for a while, say: "didn''t hear?"? If I don''t hear it, I''ll forget it. "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her with a look of "you know your face". If she dares to say thank you again, will he not make her strong here? They are husband and wife. He should have protected her. Do you need her to say thank you?


    Thinking that Xie Xinyue was still in it, when she found Wuma apricot, they quickly walked past.


    "Sister Xinyue, you are so beautiful today."


    Xie Xinyue, embarrassed, drooped her eyelids, then said, "it''s not because of your jewelry that sets me off?"


    "Sister Xinyue, you are really modest. The jewelry I designed is just an ornament. Today you are the most beautiful."


    Wu Ma Xing is also envious. She just married Ouyang Qiao and Chang Di Si. Now even Xie Xinyue and Qin Yihan are going to get married. Why can''t she meet her partner?


    Looking at them one by one is married, but also such happiness, even she wants to get married.


    "By the way, sister Xinyue, you said that you married my brother Yihan. From today on, I will call you sister-in-law or brother Yihan brother brother brother-in-law!"


    Wuma apricot quickly said: "of course, it''s brother-in-law Qin Yihan. Now you are a member of our Wuma family. At that time, you called people in the way of our Wuma family."


    Cloud honey snow vomited a tongue, then open mouth to say: "isn''t, you unexpectedly still want to use that kind of old way to come to me, also too let a person chill."


    "OK, when you and my elder brother divorce, you can call your sister-in-law."


    Xie Xinyue listened to the two of them talking here and immediately began to laugh.


    Because the ceremony on the other side of the hotel will soon be over, naturally they can''t stay here all the time, so after talking to her for a while, they left here.


    Cloud honey snow looking at Wu Ma apricot face is envy, then whispered: "today, but here are a lot of people, you see, there is no suitable, there is a suitable take the initiative to attack."


    But Wuma apricot glared at her and said, "do I still want to take the initiative to attack?"


    She quickly said with a smile: "yes, who is my sister-in-law? No matter what men are, they should take the initiative to find my sister-in-law."


    "Of course."


    Wu Ma Xing looks arrogant.


    In fact, it''s not that she despises taking the initiative to attack, but that she is really tired after facing Changdi''s feelings, and no longer as strong as before.


    She was thinking that whether Chang Di Si to Ouyang Qiao, Wu Ma Jue to Yun Mi Xue, or Qin Yi Han to Xie Xinyue, they were all men to women, so as to make their relationship more long-term. She hoped that she could meet someone who could pay for herself wholeheartedly.


    Because this time she was in a five-star hotel, most of the people who came here were friends of the Qin family. Wu Ma Ying didn''t have any friends here. For so many years, her situation has already made people stay away from her.


    In addition, when Yun miyue got married, except for the Qin family, the old neighbors didn''t go. At this time, many people were envious.


    When Xie Xinyue was brought out by Wu Ma Jue from inside, she surprised the whole audience.


    Speaking of all, this role should have been taken by her father, but Xie Zhaoqi is in prison now, so it''s impossible for him to come. There is wumaze, but wumaze''s situation is really not very good now. Although wumaze is only her elder brother, it''s wumaze after all, and they agreed.


    Qin Yihan took over Xie Xinyue, a happy wedding is the beginning of this.


    When he began to throw flowers, cloud honey snow has been encouraging Wuma apricot to rob. Maybe they are all ordinary people. Wu Ma Xing is really not used to this, so she can''t bear to look down on her face all the time. However, Yun Mi Xue is really persistent, and she is surprised to get people over.


    Cloud honey snow is also non-stop toward the people over there shouting: "Xinyue elder sister, this side, this side."


    Xie Xinyue also heard it, turned around and then threw it in a certain direction.


    Wu Ma Jue looks at Yun Mi Xue over there. He is positive about his own affairs. He really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.

 Chapter 407

    But looking at her, I really feel very open.


    Flower is like this fell in the hands of Wuma apricot, although during this period, but turned a lot of people, everyone looked at her, is a face of envy.


    Cloud honey snow is also open mouth to say: "how, apricot son, I say you can receive it, believe me, it won''t be long, your destiny will certainly appear."


    Although this is just a statement, it is also a hope. Looking at the bright flowers in her hands, Wu Ma Xing can''t help thinking, is her destiny really coming soon?


    When she went back, yunmixue was still excited, because it was Xie Xinyue''s wedding with Qin Yihan, and she also drank a lot of wine.


    When he was in the hotel, Wu Ma Jue didn''t say anything, but when he came home and saw her like this, his face was very ugly and he said:


    "Yunmishue, you have a little too much fun today."


    "Yes, yes, of course I had a good time, you know? I sometimes think, how can time be so fast? When I was young, brother ehan and I were still playing in the yard naked. Now we are both married. "


    "You mean you regret marrying me now, don''t you?"


    Yunmi Xuedun opened her eyes like obsidian, blinked at him and said, "Wu Ma Jue, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You used to like Qin Yihan so much. Now that he''s married, it''s hard for you."


    "Hey, you''re not. That''s how long it''s been. You''re not so stingy. You still remember it now."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just so stingy. Don''t say I remember it now, even I will remember it later."


    Yunmixue skimmed her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, but after thinking about it, she continued to say:


    "But I didn''t really like brother ehan at the beginning. Now I think I just like him as a brother, but at that time I didn''t know clearly that I thought I liked him. Later, when I was with you, I knew what real love is


    "Besides, if I really regret it, how can I introduce sister Xinyue to him?"


    "How do I know what''s in your heart?"


    Yunmixue explained for so long, but the other side still didn''t believe it, which made her feel very uncomfortable, so she said:


    "Hey, Wu Ma Jue, what do you mean? Do you mean that yunmi Xue still has other ideas about Qin Yihan?"


    "Is there something in your heart that you know better than I do?"


    "You Cloud honey snow is very angry, said: "you want to quarrel with me, don''t you?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But you look like you are going to quarrel with me, Wu Ma Jue. Today is a happy day, but you make me unhappy."


    "You upset me, or I upset you."


    "You, you''re just looking for fault. Seeing that we''ve both had a good time recently, you can''t help but want something, can''t you? OK, I''ll help you. Isn''t it just a fight? I''ll just argue with you. "


    Then she knelt down on the bed, her whole body stood up, and pulled up the sleeves of her clothes, not only to fight with each other, but also to fight.


    When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, he couldn''t help laughing at her like this, but he always forbeared and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say I''m doing? Isn''t that what you expect?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "yes, what I''m looking forward to is..."


    Go straight forward, knock people down, and suppress them. Don''t try to resist. Then, well, the good night begins.


    The company of cloud honey snow is running well. Without the obstacles of those people, the spirit of the whole person is very good every day.


    In particular, how she can not hide the kiss marks, always appear in her body from time to time. Wu Ma Xing finally can''t help but say:


    "Sister in law, you must have done it on purpose, didn''t you? There are so many single people in our studio. Do you consider our mood when you come to work with them all day long? "


    "What is it?"


    Cloud honey snow is a face of confusion, completely do not know what happened.


    "You''re still pretending there, sister-in-law. Is it great that you have a husband?"


    Ga?


    What is she talking about?


    Those people in the studio saw such a scene, one by one with a smile, of course, are secretly smiling.


    Wu Ma Xing was so angry that she took her colleague''s little mirror and put it directly in front of her. She pointed to a place and said:


    "See? Today is not here, tomorrow is here, please you and my elder brother also want to control a little bit at night, OK


    Yunmixue saw herself in the mirror, and her face turned red. She even wanted to find a place to hide. Then she said:


    "Apricot, can''t you come to my office alone and tell me?"


    So many people here have been seen by them. It''s too much!


    But Wu Ma Xing didn''t care, even rolled her eyes and said, "why should I go to the office with you? You''ve been carrying these traces for so many days, and people here have seen them. Do I have to go there with you? "


    "Ah, what?"


    She actually appeared in the studio for many days with these marks?


    God, her image, she''s the boss here. It''s all Wu Ma Jue''s fault and he''s fault!


    "I, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Hello, sister-in-law, what are you going to do? Has this not happened since you left? That''s true


    Seeing that she really ran faster than the rabbit, Wu Ma Xing had no choice but to let her go for a while. But if she dared to do it again, she would be more merciless.


    As soon as she came out, there was an express boy outside. He took the express in his hand and looked at her coming out of the office. He said:


    "Miss, is Yun mixue in?"


    "Hello, I''m yunmixue. Do you have my express?"


    "Yes, this is your express. Please sign for me."


    Her express?


    Cloud honey snow recently is indeed received a lot of express, but I don''t remember what express today, so he took it to have a look, found that it was from the south, this just thought of what.


    The young master of the south family is about to officially meet you. Naturally, he will invite many people to come. The last time he sent so many gifts to himself, this time he finally got the invitation.


    He signed on it, then took it over and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Cloud honey snow took the express back. Wu Ma Xing saw that she was coming back so soon, so she followed her in. She wanted to ask, but when she saw her appearance, she said:


    "What is this?"


    "The invitation from the South master."


    "Let me see."


    Wu Ma Xing snatched it, and after looking at it again, she felt very strange and said, "sister-in-law, you said that it should have written the name on it, but it didn''t write it. What''s the matter?"


    Cloud honey snow also looked over there, and sure enough, it didn''t write on it, so she said: "I don''t know, maybe he doesn''t like to write, but he sent it from the south, and the content on it is very clear."


    "No, I think there must be something in it."


    "You think too much, apricot. What can you do?"


    "I think the young master of the south family is doing something."


    Today''s Wuma apricot is not so simple as it used to be. It''s more and more intelligent to experience in the workplace.


    But this time, what she thought really made Yun mixue feel meaningless, so she said:


    "Well, it''s no use thinking so much. Anyway, we''ve all received the invitation. Naturally, we want to go there. By the way, xing''er, how about you? Do you want to go with us?"


    Wu Ma Xing thought for a while. Before she spoke, Yun Mi Xue thought of something and said, "let''s go together. There must be a lot of talented young people in the south. Maybe you have an affair?"


    "Sister-in-law, I think you''ve made me feel like I can''t get married in my whole life. You''ve been looking for opportunities for me all the time. Although I''m in my twenties, I''m still young. I really don''t have to sell it all the time."


    "No sales, no sales, but isn''t this an opportunity? Now that we have it, why not seize it? Is that right? "


    Wuma apricot kept rolling her eyes and said, "really, I know you are for my good. I don''t know. I thought my sister-in-law didn''t welcome you at home."


    Cloud honey snow quickly opens mouth to say: "how can? No, you''ve always been very good, very good. What I like most is you


    "Hypocrisy."


    Two people finish saying such words, immediately is laughing.


    Wu Ma Jue also received the invitation letter. Yun Mi Xue felt a little strange. After all, they are a family. It''s reasonable to send one of them, but I didn''t expect that they were separated.


    Do you think you think too much?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Wu Ma Jue saw that she was silent all the time, so he asked.


    Cloud honey snow also looked at him, thought, if you say such things, sure the other party will think more, forget it, just don''t say, in case you really think more?


    "It''s OK. I''m just excited to go to Nanjia to have a look."


    "Why, I''m excited to see your young master of the south family!"


    "Jue, what''s the matter with you? It''s a bit too much to eat everyone''s vinegar."


    Wu Ma Jue glared at her and said, "you can provoke peach blossom so much. There is no peace after you get married. Do you think I can not worry?"


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, quickly is to embrace his arm with both hands, and then said: "don''t say so, don''t you? Really nothing, I promise this time is not to provoke peach blossom, OK? I''m going to help apricot find peach blossom. "


    "You''re addicted to being a matchmaker, aren''t you? Shall I open another marriage agency for you? "


    "What are you doing with a marriage agency? Isn''t there a lot of dating sites now? We are also fashionable to set up a dating website. With your influence and the influence of Wuma family, I believe there must be a lot of people coming to sign up. I can''t say it''s a profitable industry again! "

 Chapter 408

    Wu Ma Jue didn''t speak this time. He just looked at each other like this, as if he wanted to kill her with his eyes.


    Originally, Yun mixue said that she was very happy, but looking at him like this, she immediately converged a lot, and quickly looked flattering and said:


    "Jue, you see, I''m just talking about it, and I''m in charge of my own business? How is it possible to take care of other people''s affairs? Even if you let me take care of other people''s affairs, I won''t take care of them, will I? "


    Wu Ma Jue turned his eyes away, but his face was still unhappy.


    "Don''t be angry, Jue. This is the last time I''m in charge of such a thing, OK? You see, xing''er is also your sister. She''s so old that she hasn''t even talked about a love affair. Don''t you worry about her as a brother? "


    "In this family, now that I''m a long sister-in-law, I should worry about everything. Are you right?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "I''m very happy that you can adapt to your identity so quickly."


    "Mm-hmm, so don''t be angry, OK?"


    Can he really be angry with her? Of course, he couldn''t do it, so when he looked at her, he actually laughed.


    Cloud honey snow also saw this, quickly with his hands grabbed each other''s face, said with a smile:


    "I know my husband is the best. He''s never angry with me. I love you so much."


    Basically, she seldom said such words. It was because of such words that he felt very warm in his heart. He grabbed her directly, that is, he kissed her.


    This is the beginning of a beautiful night.


    Wu Ma Xing also heard that this time she could go to Nanjia, thinking that she might meet her new love. Naturally, she was very happy. Although she wanted to make light bulbs for both of them on the way, what she did was quite straightforward. She just liked to stay among them.


    Especially when the two of them were talking, Wu Ma Jue glared at her several times, but she didn''t see the general, how to say is how to say, anyway, she knew that there was Yun Mi Xue in it, with Yun Mi Xue is equivalent to a life preserver.


    Wu Ma Jue hated this and thought, anyway, another purpose of this time is to let her sister find a boyfriend. At that time, let her have a look and find the right one, so that she won''t be caught between him and Yun Mi Xue. Yun Mi Xue''s method is really good.


    From here, they didn''t drive there, but took a plane. It took them more than five hours to get there.


    They also ordered a lot of things here. Last time the young master of the south family was so generous, of course they couldn''t be worse.


    And the young master of the south family wants to have a good relationship with them. They can''t refuse each other''s kindness, can they?


    So when they got to the place, after they finished the hotel, they went to see things, which made them feel very satisfied. Then, almost at the same time, they went to Nanjia.


    There are so many people in Nanjia this evening. The number of luxury cars parked at the gate is beyond counting. Compared with Wuma family, Nanjia is still the same. But because Wuma family has swallowed Ning family, Wuma family is relatively powerful.


    But it doesn''t affect the development of Nanjia. Besides, this time is still a big event. Yunmixue is very nervous. After all, she has never attended such a banquet. Besides, she came here instead of the Wuma family. I don''t know if she will disgrace the Wuma family.


    Next to Wu Ma Xing also saw it and said, "sister-in-law, what are you nervous about? The man standing beside you is God. With him, what are you afraid of?"


    It''s also true. With him, what are you afraid of?


    "But I''m just nervous."


    Wu Ma Xing just kicked her on the butt, which almost prevented her from falling down. She said quickly:


    "Apricot, what are you doing?"


    Wu Ma Jue also saw it and frowned. It seemed that he was angry, but he didn''t say anything.


    Wuma apricot naturally noticed, however, did not care, just said: "nothing, not nervous?"


    "Why?" Cloud honey snow feel very magical, said: "it seems that there is no so nervous! Apricot, that''s a good way. "


    "No matter how good it is, Wuma apricot, I''ll give you a warning this time. Next time you do it again, go back to me immediately."


    Wu Ma Xing toward his elder brother and sister-in-law lovely tongue, and then did not speak.


    The two women went in on both sides of Wu Ma Jue and came to the door. They handed in their invitation letter. When the other side saw it, they quickly said:


    "Welcome to the Wuma family. Our young master of the south family has been waiting for us for a long time."


    At this moment, everyone is looking forward to it. Who is the young master of the south family? Why is he so good to yunmixue? There are too many problems. This time, they will be able to solve them.


    Because of their special identity, someone here specially took them. At this time, yunmixue saw everything about Nanjia. It''s really beautiful here. It''s totally different from the decoration style of Wuma family, and many people come here today.


    Just, why does she seem to hear a familiar voice?


    Wu Ma Xing was very excited. She really met many young talents here, but when she saw a figure, she said:


    "Brother, sister-in-law, look over there. Is that tall and elegant man with his back to us the eldest young master of the south family? There are so many people around him. Although he hasn''t turned around yet, I can feel that he must be handsome."


    The two of them also looked that way.


    At this time, the person who led them also went there to find the young master of the south family and asked them to wait here first.


    Yunmixue looks at the back of the man pointed by Wuma Xing, and the whole person is stunned, because she can feel that the back is really not familiar, like, like


    At this moment, the man holding the cup turned his head, and then looked towards them, with a smile like a demon on his face, came over.


    Oh, My God!


    Cloud honey snow is really stupid!


    Even Wu Ma Xing is the same. She can''t believe it and says, "it''s actually, it''s nanzexi!"


    Nanzexi!


    Yes, that''s him!


    It''s not him. Who is it?


    Wu Ma Jue looked at the man in front of him, frowning, which really surprised him. He didn''t expect that this man was Nanze Xi.


    When he came to the three of them, he said, "come on, how do you do things? These are the three guests of Wuma family. How can you not give them drinks?"


    The people next to him quickly handed over the drinks. Yunmixue didn''t move all the time, just looking at each other like this.


    Nanzexi said with a smile: "Mrs. Wuma, you should not be ungrateful!"


    She finally came across something and said, "how can it be? I just


    Before he had finished speaking, nanzexi took it over and said, "you just didn''t think that I was the young master of Nanjia, did you?"


    "I... what''s going on?"


    The people next to him said quickly, "Mrs. Wuma, please take the drink."


    "Sorry, I just forgot."


    Always let the other side such carry, in the heart is really quite guilty, quickly took one of the cups, the people beside is also the same.


    Nanzexi looked at them, then made a sound, said: "I''m sorry to delay you some time, today I solemnly introduce to you, this time I come to take over the position of the family, and have the honor to meet you, I''m very happy, these three around me, are from the Wuma family."


    "This is the legendary Wu Ma Jue. This is his wife Yun Mi Xue. Of course, this is Wu Ma Xing, Wu Ma Jue''s sister. Today, I''m very happy to invite them to our south home. They must be tired on the journey, but they can still get here. I hope everyone here can take good care of them, Zehi is here to thank you very much. "


    It''s totally different from his usual temperament as an international superstar. At this time, he was dressed in a brown red suit, which made him so elegant and charming. Although he felt like a monster, he completely faded the feeling of entertainment circle, as if he was born a businessman.


    Yunmixue has heard a lot about it. Although he has been training in the family before, he has done a lot of great things in his new position. It can be said that the successor of the south family can''t be underestimated.


    But she never thought that this person was no other than Nanze Xi.


    Under his introduction, people here also come to greet them one after another. Yunmi snow is not very good at this aspect, but fortunately, there are Wuma Xing and Wuma Jue nearby. They are very good at this aspect, which makes her feel much better.


    "I''m sorry, three. I''ll come to receive you later, but now I have other things. Please help yourself."


    After all, nanzexi is today''s protagonist, there are too many things to do, so he left for the moment, but the three of them are still in shock.


    Wuma apricot is the first one to speak, constantly said: "how is it possible that nanzexi, although his surname is Nan, how can he be the successor of the Nan family?"


    "What''s impossible?"


    Wu Ma Jue has been looking at Nanze Xi over there. He is very leisurely wandering among people of various identities. He is not like a novice in a shopping mall. He doesn''t know his ability, but today he is more aware of it.


    As if she understood something, Wu Ma Xing said, "ah, I said that on the day when my sister-in-law''s studio opened, how could the young master of the south family send so many things? It''s because..."


    Speaking of this, a cold look is projected towards her side.


    It''s over. Did you say something you shouldn''t say?


    Wu Ma Xing takes a look at Wu Ma Jue, and then looks at Yun Mi Xue. At this time, Yun Mi Xue also understands something, but she still can''t understand why Nan Ze Xi does it.


    I remember the two of them had broken their friendship, but this time, although he didn''t show his special kindness to her, he was also very welcome. What''s the matter? What''s the medicine in nanzexi''s gourd?


    Wu Ma Jue also looked at Yun Mi Xue and said, "are you very happy?"

 Chapter 409

    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "Jue, you can''t be angry because of such thing."


    "What do you say? Shouldn''t I be angry? It''s been so long since you came back to me. He is still thinking about you. This time, he even defied me. Don''t you think I should be angry? "


    "How did he provoke you?"


    This time, even Wu Ma Xing could see clearly and said:


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not provocative, brother. Nanze Xi clearly shows that this time is for you."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then secretly looked at Wu Ma Jue, at this time his face is more ugly.


    She said quickly, "apricot, didn''t you say you were hungry? There''s a lot of food over there. Go and have a taste. "


    "I didn''t say I was hungry!"


    Wuma apricot has no eye power.


    "Why didn''t you say that? Just now you told me clearly, and you also said that you really want to taste the delicious food here. Why don''t you hurry over?"


    Cloud honey snow kept winking at him. Wu Ma Xing finally understood something. He took a look at Wu Ma Jue, who was still livid, and said:


    "Ah, yes, I just felt very hungry. I didn''t expect to see Nanze. I was so surprised that I forgot for a moment. I''m going to eat now. I''m going to eat now."


    Wu Ma Xing quickly dodged from this side, this kind of situation, still let them two solve by themselves.


    Cloud honey snow is looking at Wu Ma Jue all the time, he didn''t look at her, the feeling on his whole body is particularly frightening, if it wasn''t for her already used to, this moment is estimated to run.


    Therefore, she could only hasten to say: "Jue, you may think too much. I think such a thing is impossible. You think, nanzexi has broken up with me. This time, she will call me because I am the wife of Wuma family."


    "Now the Wuma family is the most powerful position of the three families. Who doesn''t want to curry favor with the Wuma family? It happens that Nanjia has such an opportunity. Besides, Nanze Xi has just taken over the position of successor of Nanjia. Naturally, he wants to develop his own strength. "


    "If he has a good relationship with the Wuma family, doesn''t it mean that he will be more stable in the south family in the future? So, I don''t think it has much to do with me. "


    But Wu Ma Jue said at this time: "you have seen a lot of this aspect very thoroughly, and the analysis is so in place."


    Cloud honey snow whole person is feel afraid, but still open mouth to say: "this is not because I am your wife?"? You can''t be too simple, can you? "


    "But how do I feel that this time he asked me to come here not for this purpose at all, but to demonstrate to me?"


    It''s over!


    Cloud honey snow is always trying to let him think in other direction, but it is obviously impossible. Who is Wu Ma Jue? Can she fool him?


    But she can''t give up, she can only continue to say: "really, Jue, I really don''t have anything with Nanze Xi. You don''t know that we haven''t met each other during this period of time, and we have completely broken up. Our association is only because he is from the south family and I am from the Wuma family. "


    "Hum!"


    Lord Wuma made such a voice, and then said:


    "It''s not up to you. I''d like to hear what he said. Didn''t he say that the three of us were his guests and would receive us? Then I''ll have a good look at the purpose of receiving me. "


    Cloud honey snow at this time has been praying in the heart, hoping that all these things are not like what they think, if so, she really does not know what to do.


    There came two people. They looked at them tentatively and said, "are you from the Wuma family?"


    Yunmixue looks at the two people in front of her. They should be middle-aged and old people, but they are well maintained. Most importantly, she has a very cordial feeling when she sees them, so she doesn''t care. She says with a smile:


    "Yes, we are from Wuma family. They are..."


    They laughed for a while, and then said: "we are from the Mo family. This time, the successor of the south family has been found. Naturally, we also come here to support. We didn''t expect to see the Wuma family here."


    It''s from the Mo family!


    Yun mixue knows something about it. She knows that the three big families are making a lot of efforts. Except for the Wuma family and the Nanjia family, it''s the Mo family. She didn''t expect that they would take the initiative to talk to them.


    She quickly looked at Wu Ma Jue, the other side also said: "it''s Mo family. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Nice to meet you."


    "Mr. Wuma is really young, so young is to have such achievements, which really makes us feel envious. It''s really a pleasure to have the opportunity to meet you here today. "


    It can be said that the Mo family is the most enigmatic of the four families. Generally speaking, they don''t participate in anything. This time they can come to the banquet for the heirs of the south family, it can be said that they have given the south family a lot of face. Now they come to talk to them, which shows that they have also given them a lot of face.


    Of course, what yunmixue knows is that this is because they are from Wuma family.


    But anyway, since they take the initiative to chat, cloud honey snow will naturally get along well with them.


    The middle-aged woman of the Mo family looked at Yun Mi Xue with bright eyes. She looked gorgeous and said, "I heard that the wife of the Wuma family is a national young woman. I saw her today. It''s really a lovely look."


    Yunmixue really felt very flattered. She didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to talk to herself. She quickly said:


    "Mrs. Mo, thank you for your praise. I''m afraid I''ve done a lot of things that make people feel funny."


    The woman is still a gentle smile, said: "how can it? But I''d like to introduce myself. My surname is mo, and my husband''s surname is Yun. Therefore, you can call me Mrs. Yun or Ms. Mo, too. "


    This makes yunmi snow and Wuma Jue are very surprised. When they look at each other, the way they look at yunmi snow is also strange. Yunmi snow doesn''t know whether she should ask or not. Anyway, she says it directly from her mouth.


    "You are mo, you are the real Mo family?"


    Ms. Mo also did not care, still said with a smile: "yes, I am the Mo family. For the outside world, our Mo family has always been very mysterious, just like the Wuma family. How many people in it are unknown to the outside world, so you don''t know my identity. Naturally, this is very normal."


    "I see. I really don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know now. I will know later."


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Cloud honey snow some don''t quite understand of saw Wu Ma Jue, on the other side''s face also don''t see what expression, just open mouth to say:


    "What Ms. Mo means is that we will have a lot of opportunities to meet in the future?"


    Ms. Mo said calmly: "it''s natural. Before, I always hoped to have the opportunity to deal with Wuma family. This time I just met here, so I hope we can walk around more in the future."


    "It''s a great honor to get in touch with the people of the Mo family. Naturally, we are very happy."


    Two people looked at each other, and then said: "we still have something to do, so I won''t disturb you. By the way, you will stay here for a while. If you can, we hope to see you alone sometime."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, he said: "since it is Ms. Mo sincerely invited, we will naturally free some time."


    Ms. Mo nodded slightly, and then left from here.


    Yunmixue was deeply affected by each other''s grace. Until they left, her eyes didn''t come back and her mouth said:


    "This is the real aristocracy, so people feel envious."


    What she had known before, such as shukelan, was not as good as Ms. Mo in front of her. The most important thing was that there was a kind of feeling in this woman that made her feel special and kind.


    Wu Ma Jue was also looking at them all the time. He didn''t say anything in his mind. He just turned around to pull Yun Mi Xue away. Wu Ma Xing came quickly from there, and his eyes were looking at the other side


    "Isn''t that from the Mo family? Although our four families are very famous in the outside world, they seldom contact each other. This time, even the Mo family came to us on their own initiative. Are they making advances to our Wuma family? I guess they must want to make up to our Wuma family. "


    Wu Ma Jue completely ignored his sister, but when he looked at Yun Mi Xue, he said, "if I just heard right, Ms. Mo said her husband''s surname is Yun, right?"


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, said: "yes, I also heard that at that time, and I also want to say how can it be so coincidental, I also surname cloud."


    "It''s a coincidence, but I''m afraid some things are not so coincidental."


    Wu Ma Jue''s words are meaningful.


    Cloud honey snow has been looking at him, Wu Ma Xing is also pondering, seems to think of something, said: "should not, they are your parents, sister-in-law?"


    She was shocked by her assumption, and said quickly, "apricot, what are you talking about? It''s from the Mo family. How can my parents be from the Mo family?"


    Wuma apricot looked up and down at her, and then said: "it''s really not like the people of Mo family. Alas, it''s for us Wuma family."


    At this moment, Wuma apricot is very proud. Although Wuma family used to be at the forefront of the whole country, now its influence is more frightening. As a member of Wuma family, she is very proud!


    At the same time, no one has noticed Wu Ma Jue''s eyes at this time, and he has not noticed what he is thinking in his heart.


    At that time, there were only two people of Mo''s family on the balcony. They had red wine in their hands and looked at yunmixue from time to time


    "Honey, she''s that big, isn''t she?"


    Mr. Yun''s eyes are full of love, he also has been looking at cloud honey snow, said: "yes, our daughter has grown up, growing more and more beautiful."


    "It''s just that we can''t recognize her."


    Ms. Mo looks back and says painfully.


    Mr. Yun gently hugged her body, then said: "warm, it''s all because of me, because I don''t have the ability to let your mother and daughter separated for so many years, but also because I let you have no way to recognize each other."

 Chapter 410

    "Don''t say that, dear, you know, I chose you at the beginning, that is to know that there will be such a day, and although you don''t say it, I know what is in your heart, that is our daughter, not only I will miss her, but you are the same, aren''t you?"


    Their bodies hugged each other tightly and looked at yunmixue over there. At this time, yunmixue had a smile on her face. She looked very happy and said:


    "Fortunately, my father took good care of her, and I didn''t expect that she was married to Wu Ma Jue. At the beginning, although I didn''t agree with such things, it''s really good to see them come over little by little over the years. That''s our greatest happiness as parents."


    Ms. Mo also nodded, said: "as long as the honey snow happiness, how we are indifferent."


    Nanze hee also sees everything that happened before. It''s no surprise that these two people of Mo family will go to yunmi snow, and even appear in front of them when they finish these words


    "It turns out that the young grandmother of Wuma family is the daughter of Mo''s parents. I think few people know about this."


    When they heard the voice, they were frightened, but when they saw that it was nanzexi, their eyes were even more worried. For nanzexi, they had no contact with him. They didn''t know what kind of person he was, and they didn''t know the purpose of his appearance, so they said:


    "Young master Nan, we didn''t understand what you just said."


    Nanzexi is still not surprised that they will talk to themselves like this, just said with a smile: "Ms. Mo, I should call you Xiaoyi. After all, our Nanjia family and your Mo family have a little blood relationship, although it''s a little far away, so, since that''s the case, you don''t have to be so cautious with me. I have no other malice."


    Ms. Mo took a look at her husband, then looked at him and said, "young master Nan, what''s your purpose?"


    They are all smart people and understand people, so it''s unnecessary for them to disguise.


    Nanzexi smiles and says, "Auntie, actually I have no purpose. I just want yunmixue."


    "You


    Such words instantly surprised them both. They didn''t know about Nanze Xi and his daughter, so they really didn''t understand why he said that.


    But soon they thought of something and said, "young master Nan, you want to consolidate your position through our daughter, don''t you?"


    Nanzexi is still smiling, said: "yes, in your mind, I can think like this is really normal, maybe I am such a person, but for Michelle... Not the same."


    His eyes leisurely on the cloud honey snow that side, even if her eyes inside never see him.


    It was this look that made them understand something. They never thought that their daughter was still entangled with nanzexi.


    Ms. Mo quickly said: "young master Nan, it''s not that we don''t help you, but... You know, we can''t recognize her, so we can''t do a lot of things. Even if you have our hand, we can''t do anything."


    "What''s more, Michelle, she''s married."


    "I don''t care."


    That surprised both of them again.


    The two of them can see from him that he is really different from their daughter, but they really have a headache about such things.


    After a long silence, Nanze Xi slowly turned his head to look at them and said, "I know why you can''t recognize yunmi snow. You can treat me as mean. In a word, I just want you to help me, or I will poke everything out."


    Then he turned and left.


    Ms. Mo quickly walked over and stood in front of him, and said, "young master Nan, it doesn''t matter how we are. Since you really love Michelle, you should stand there and think about things. You are like this..."


    Before she finished her words, nanzexi said, "I missed one time before. This time, I don''t want to miss it."


    His words are hard for people to understand, but one thing they know is that he must have done so.


    Mr. Yun came over, Ms. Mo looked at him and said: "what should we do? We shouldn''t come this time, and we shouldn''t want to talk to her when we see Michelle. We seem to have brought her trouble."


    "Don''t say it. All this has happened. Let''s find a way to see what this young master Nan is like."


    Ms. Mo thought about it and thought what he said was right, so she nodded.


    Nan Zexi came to the front desk, coughed into the microphone, and motioned everyone to look at him. When the whole banquet hall was quiet, he said:


    "I''m very happy that you can come here today, especially some people come from afar, which makes me feel very honored. It''s always my wish to go back to Nanjia. At the same time, I feel very happy to meet every friend today. Thank you again."


    It''s all applause.


    Yunmixue noticed that nanzexi is really different from before. Even Wuma apricot could not help saying:


    "He deserves to be an actor. Even now, nanzexi can play very well."


    Wu Ma Jue could not help but said: "yes, I can not say that the identity of a boyfriend will play better."


    The cloud honey snow hears what meaning, although is in the heart uncomfortable, but also understands his idea, then opens mouth to say: "eh? Jue, you are jealous, aren''t you


    Wu Ma Xing also looked at his brother.


    "Brother, you and my sister-in-law are showing love at any time. It''s very immoral, OK?"


    "Who said I was jealous?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes had already stood up.


    Cloud honey snow is not afraid of death, said: "of course it''s me, ah, you look jealous now, are you still afraid to let people say it?"


    He looks like he''s going to eat someone, but yunmixue is smiling here, and doesn''t care that there is a Wuma apricot beside him.


    Anyway, Wuma apricot has been used to it. She always smiles beside her.


    As the saying goes, one thing comes down to one thing. Now there is a man who can live up to her elder brother. Of course, she thinks the world is really beautiful.


    The above Nanze Xi has basically finished, but there is a very important and important project in the whole banquet. Everyone is waiting. Of course, Nanze Xi also knows that the people of the Nanjia family have not known how many times they winked at him, but he did not see it.


    However, it''s time for him to perform this important play. The corner of his mouth rose and he said:


    "I know what everyone is waiting for. In fact, I''m also looking forward to such things, so I''m going to invite my princess to dance with me for the first time."


    My princess!


    These four words soften the hearts of many women. At the same time, many celebrities here are happy to get the favor of nanzexi. They have been looking at nanzexi excitedly, hoping that one of them can be selected.


    For the four words he said, Nanjia people are also very satisfied. They look at Mo Ziqi, who is very gorgeous and generous this evening. Mo Ziqi''s face is also with a shy face, waiting for the other party to come.


    But what people didn''t expect is that nanzexi actually passed moziqi. He didn''t see her at all and continued to move forward.


    At this time, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what nanzexi wanted to do. However, wumajue''s brow had wrinkled.


    Yunmi snow also had a bad feeling. When Nanze Xi was about to walk in front of her, her subordinates grasped Wu majue''s arm consciously, then looked at him and said:


    "Jue, I suddenly feel so stuffy here. Would you like to go out with me for a breath?"


    She knew he heard it, but he looked at nanzawa all the time as if he had no response.


    Seeing that nanzexi is about to come in front of them, yunmixue is very anxious. No matter how she pleads with wumajue, the other party just doesn''t care. Standing here really makes her headache. She also signals wumajue several times, and the other party shakes her head helplessly. After all, wumajue can''t manage what she wants.


    In this way, nanzexi appeared in front of yunmixue. Under the surprise of everyone, he stretched out his hand and said with standard elegant posture:


    "Beautiful miss yunmixue, would you like to dance with me for the first time?"


    Such a scene is really beautiful. If it is not for their identities, it can be said that it is as beautiful as a fairy tale, but in fact, everyone''s silly eyes, Mozi Qi did not think of it.


    Isn''t that the woman of Lord Wuma? Although it''s not exaggerating that people all over the world know it, at least people here know it. Nanzexi, what does that mean?


    The people of the south family are stupid. Originally, Nanze Xi came back and they wanted to control him, but they didn''t expect that he was not easy to control, and even all his actions were incomprehensible. Of course, the people of the south family''s face was very ugly at this time. It was a shame for the south family to ignore everyone''s eyes.


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is not very good-looking, saw him so, the vision quickly looked to Wu Ma Jue. Wu Ma Jue''s face makes people completely unable to see what it means, but he has been looking at Nanze Xi like this.


    Nanze hee also completely ignored Wu Ma Jue, as if he had never taken him seriously, and always looked at her with expectant eyes.


    The atmosphere on other people''s side looks terrible. Of course, there are many people watching their jokes. You know, the young master of the south family did such a thing as soon as he came back, which is just unexpected.


    Yunmixue is very anxious. She understands that if she can''t handle it well now, it will make many people talk behind her back. The most important thing is that although she broke up with nanzexi, she didn''t forget her two years of getting along with him, so naturally she didn''t want him to do anything.


    But he is here to force her and embarrass her. She really has a feeling of going crazy.

 Chapter 411

    I don''t know how long it has been. People here are very quiet. They are always waiting to see what kind of reaction cloud honey snow is going to give.


    Yunmi snow also knows that if she doesn''t give the result, Nanze Xi will always do this posture, so she said for a long time:


    "I''m sorry, young master Nan. I don''t mean to refuse you, but I really can''t dance."


    Seeing her talking, nanzexi still had a evil smile on her face and said, "I know. I''ve known you for so long. We''ve been together for two years. How can we not know that you can''t dance?"


    This kind of words is the explosion of the whole world, what is the two of them together for two years, do you mean they were lovers?


    This is really an interesting news!


    Cloud honey snow also can see something from their reaction. Knowing that Nan Zexi deliberately confused these meanings, she anxiously glanced at Wu majue. Although she still couldn''t see what the other party was thinking, she quickly clarified:


    "Zexi, don''t say that. During our two years together, you took care of me. I appreciate your taking care of me. Normally, I should dance with you, but I really can''t."


    It''s good that she doesn''t explain. As soon as she explains, she has already identified the relationship between the two of them. It turns out that the two of them have really been together.


    Cloud honey snow is also flustered, looking at everyone here, quickly once again said: "you don''t misunderstand, I said we are not together, is together, is..."


    "Don''t explain. The more you explain, the darker it gets."


    This sentence is from Wu Ma Jue, he finally spoke.


    Cloud honey snow a face to look at him for help, in the face of such an occasion, although her whole person is really powerful, but still a lot of things can''t, she really needs him to help herself at this time.


    Nanzexi is not only not angry, but also very satisfied with their performance. So at this time, he said:


    "Michelle, I remember when you said you couldn''t dance, Mr. Wuma asked you to step on his feet and dance with you. If I said I could do this, would you refuse me?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes suddenly open very big, so many years, in fact, she should have learned to dance, but in fact, she just can''t dance, she said the word of refusal is really good, but he is actually continuing to be difficult for him.


    Looking at Wu Ma Jue again, he didn''t mean to say anything this time. Yun Mi Xue didn''t know what happened to Wu Ma Jue today. If it was normal, he would stand on his side and help himself to do a lot of things, but now he has nothing.


    "What do you think, Michelle?"


    This time, nanzexi did not like before, and began to take the initiative to attack again.


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, finally deep breathing made a decision, said: "South young master, very happy today you can take the initiative to ask me to dance, but this is the first dance, I can''t dance with you, you should find your fiancee to dance."


    "What if I say I''m not looking for you instead of looking for you?"


    I''m really angry with her. Does he have to be like this in front of so many people? Of course, yunmi snow also understands that Nanze Xi, whom she knows, is just like this. Didn''t he do a lot of unexpected things at the beginning?


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll tell you my decision. Master Nan, I won''t dance with you anyway."


    Nanzexi was rejected in front of so many people, whether he was an international star or a young master of Nanjia, in short, it was a very shameful and shameless thing.


    But for a long time, he actually laughed and said: "Honey snow, do you know? In this world, you are the only one who refuses me, and the only one who can refuse me. It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for you to refuse me. I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I believe you will dance with me one day. "


    "Music, up!"


    It seems that I have known her answer for a long time, so when the music started, what I didn''t expect was a song he played when he was a star. With the music, his body began to dance.


    That kind of posture is radiant, even if it is really out of place here, but under his drive, it seems that there is no sense of disobedience.


    At this time, all the young people are boiling with him. Some older people didn''t react, but they didn''t even think that they were infected by such an atmosphere.


    Mo Ziqi looked at such a scene, the whole popularity to the extreme, her identity as the first lady of the Mo family today is really disgraced.


    Before the banquet, who didn''t know that she was likely to be a couple with Nanjia young master? Before they two are also through the ditch, and she is also very well prepared for this day, but how did not expect that, to this day, such a thing happened.


    The most important thing is that nanzexi would rather dance the first dance himself, rather than let Nanjia look at him without a good face, and he would not invite her to dance.


    For what? For what?


    She looks at yunmi snow over there. Although her dress is no different from her, she is a civilian after all. It''s exaggerating to get the favor of Wuma Jue. Unexpectedly, even Nanze Xi treats her like this.


    What kind of skills does she have.


    How the party ended, yunmixue didn''t know. From the beginning, she went in and then went out. She felt very nervous, as if she had taken a roller coaster for several times.


    Finally is to leave, cloud honey snow big mouthful big breath, Wu Ma apricot from there quickly ran over, looking at her mouth said:


    "Sister-in-law, I really admire you. You made my second brother obedient. Now nanzexi has done such a thing for you. If it wasn''t for the NANs who blocked the news completely, I guess you would be the headlines tomorrow."


    Cloud honey snow the whole person is really tired, looking at her, said: "I have been your Wuma family, do you think I made the headlines this thing?"


    Wuma apricot just reflected something and said, "yes, I''m your sister-in-law. I''m from Wuma family. How can I forget my identity? What''s more, yunmixue, tell me honestly, why don''t you keep the women''s way? "


    The Wuma Jue over there came over. After yunmi snow saw it, she quickly took a look at the Wuma apricot, then gave a sign and followed.


    "Baron!"


    Cloud honey snow blocked in front of him.


    Lord Wuma stopped and looked at her.


    "Are you angry?"


    "Do you think I was happy when I went in from the beginning?"


    Yes, he was not happy at the beginning. These are all her reasons, but she really didn''t know that nanzexi was the young master of the NANs family. If she knew, she would have to kill her... After all, she is the wife of the Wuma family now. It''s natural for her to sing and follow.


    "Don''t be angry, Jue, will you? I''ve rejected nanzahi. "


    "You did it for me, I understand."


    "Jue, what are you talking about? How can I show you? You know, I can''t dance. "


    "If you can dance, you''ll dance with him, won''t you?"


    "Of course not."


    "But that''s what you meant when you refused."


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Cloud honey snow is all anxious, why she how to say, how to explain, he just don''t believe it?


    "Nanze hee can see that you mean that."


    "I didn''t really."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t look at her, which made Yun Mi Xue crazy. She went on quickly


    "Jue, how can I say that you can believe me?"


    "Of course he won''t believe you, because what you just said sounds like that to others."


    Nanzexi, who came over there, said at this time.


    At first, the two of them were tired enough. At this moment, the culprit, Nan Zexi, appeared again. At that moment, Yun mixue was very unhappy. She said:


    "Nanzexi, your party is over. We should go too. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    "Well? Do I entertain you? I said before that I would treat you well. Now I''m here to find you. I''ve had your luggage delivered to our house from the hotel. Aren''t you going to stay here for a few days in recent days? Just can live in my house, let me treat you well


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect to be like this. Looking at what he was going to say, Wu Ma Jue directly held her in front of her, then looked at Nanze Xi and said:


    "Since young master Nan is so hospitable, if we refuse, we will not give young master Nan face. Of course, we are willing to stay here."


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe looking at Wu Ma Jue, what does he mean? He is going to live in the south, is he crazy?


    Nanze Xi also looked at Wu majue with a smile. There was something in their eyes that she could not understand. In short, after a long time, Nanze Xi said:


    "Mr. Wuma, Michelle, please."


    Wu Ma Jue gave a faint smile. Although the smile seemed so shallow, it could be said that it was basically nothing, and there was no temperature. He said:


    "Young master Nan, please call my wife Wuma."


    Nanze Xi also laughed and did not speak.


    Nanjia is really big. It''s not inferior to Wuma family. It''s just very different in style. Wuma family is a castle built by the combination of European style and domestic style. It''s grand without losing its own style. Nanjia is the style of the whole country. It''s solemn and upright. At the same time, it''s very calm and has a sense of antique.


    From the time they went in, yunmixue could feel that there must be many different stories here. However, it was her first contact with Nanjia. She didn''t know much about Nanjia before, so she just looked at it.


    Nanze Xi is very careful to introduce where is where, of course, mainly to yunmi snow, yunmi snow also feel, has been hiding in the side of Wuma Jue, keep a certain distance with Nanze Xi. Her hand was always on Wu Ma Jue''s arm, trying not to give Nanze Xi a chance.


    He also saw it, but he didn''t care. He still did what he should do.


    Almost to the main room, Wu Ma Jue said: "since this time the young master of the South sincerely invited us to your house, I think it is necessary to say hello to the people of the south."

 Chapter 412

    "There''s no problem with that."


    When they went in, they had met the people of Nanjia before, but they didn''t say hello all the time. Now they finally had a chance.


    The people in the South also knew that it was Wu Ma Jue. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect him. They quickly came over to greet them. Wu Ma Jue also spoke to them politely.


    Of course, yunmi snow is the same, but she can see that the other party doesn''t like her appearance. She also knows that because of Nanze Xi''s relationship, they will like themselves.


    The people in the South asked them to sit down. First they talked about the Wuma family. They were all polite words. Then they talked about the two of them.


    "I remember that Mr. Wuma and Mrs. Wuma have a good relationship. Although we are not in the north, we have heard a lot about you."


    This is about the relationship between the two of them, isn''t it?


    Although yunmixue has little contact with people like them, she can still hear it.


    Wu Ma Jue still gave a shallow smile, and then said: "Nanbo is very concerned about our relationship. My wife and I really have a good relationship. Now we are trying to have children."


    When he said that, he put his hand on her hand and looked at her with special tenderness.


    Cloud honey snow can see, this is not pretend, of course, the relationship between them is very good, completely do not need to install.


    When Nanbo''s mother heard these words and saw them both like this, she laughed and then looked at Nanze hee. It seemed that the other side didn''t care at all, but she continued:


    "I see. You two have been married for three years. Have you always had no children?"


    This is the pain in their hearts, cloud honey Snow''s face is not good-looking, don''t know how to answer.


    Wu Ma Jue held her hand tightly again, as if giving her strength, and then said: "speaking up, when Michelle and I got married, she had not graduated from university. At that time, she was too young. I didn''t want her to have children so early, so I had to play for several years."


    "I see. The relationship between Mr. Wuma and Mrs. Wuma is really good."


    Maybe at this moment, I really feel relieved. Aunt Nan''s eyes looking at cloud honey snow are different from before.


    But when Nanze hee heard that, a voice came out of his nose, with the feeling of cold hum.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t care at all. He just continued to talk to them.


    After all, it''s very late, and it''s not good to be here all the time, so Wu Ma Jue and Yun Mi Xue just get up to say goodbye.


    Nanzexi took the two of them to a house and told them that they could live here in the next few days.


    When he was about to leave, nanzexi said, "Honey snow, can I talk to you alone?"


    Yunmixue still subconsciously glances at wumajue, but the other party still doesn''t respond, which makes yunmixue a headache. Fortunately, she always has her own ideas in her heart, so she says:


    "Master Nan, I''m really sorry. It''s very late. I''ve been busy all day today. I think you''re tired too. Why don''t we both have a good rest."


    "Sure. I''ll see you again tomorrow morning. Let''s have a good rest."


    Said, Nanze Xi is no nostalgia, is to leave from here.


    Cloud honey snow quickly looked for Wu Ma Jue and said, "Jue, what''s the matter with you today? Did I do something wrong? And I''ve told you many times. I really don''t know that nanzexi is the young master of the NANs. If you don''t like living here and we don''t live here, why don''t we leave now? "


    "I don''t like living here, or you don''t like living here?"


    "Of course it''s me. I don''t like living here."


    "And where do you like to live?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at his expression is still not very happy, know that at the beginning he is holding a breath, so also can understand his meaning, he said:


    "Of course I like living in our house."


    Such a sentence made Wu Ma Jue laugh at that time.


    Cloud honey snow looks at him to smile, the whole person also relaxed a lot of, hastily open mouth to say: "Jue, you smile."


    The smile stopped immediately, but suddenly it couldn''t stop.


    Wu Ma Jue turned his eyes away and had a feeling that he didn''t know what to do. After all, in front of Yun Mi Xue, he always felt so embarrassed.


    Cloud honey snow also hastened to his side, put his head on his shoulder, and then said:


    "Don''t be angry, Jue. I really don''t know. I won''t cheat you. If I know, I will come, but I will do better."


    "Do you think you''re doing well now?"


    Originally, she wanted to say yes, but looking at his expression, she didn''t dare to say yes, so she quickly said:


    "No, it''s not good at all. I''ll try to correct it."


    He really can''t be angry with her, so when he looked at her, he said: "well, today is like this. I''ll forgive you first, and I won''t forgive you later."


    Cloud honey snow in the heart is very unhappy, is also very unconvinced, this time it has nothing to do with themselves, why must let themselves bear all this?


    But looking at Wu Ma Jue who is not angry, if he still says this at this time, isn''t it tantamount to seeking death?


    "Well, I see, Jue. You must be very tired today. How do you feel when I give you a massage?"


    "Hurry up."


    "Yes, yes."


    Cloud honey snow up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, don''t know how to see a shadow, she didn''t want to think about it, she quickly followed over there.


    But I don''t know how long I have been walking, but I don''t know where I am when she stops at that position.


    Cloud honey snow hard to recall today Nanze Xi introduced to himself, but how to think is not to remember, this can do?


    "Oh, I''m really sick. It''s not my home. Even if there''s a figure, what does it have to do with me? Now, how can I go back? "


    If she took a mobile phone, it would be OK, but she didn''t even take it out. How can she go back?


    Cloud honey snow quickly find a place to grope, hoping to find, but looking for a long time is not found.


    "Look at you. What do you mean today? Don''t you know what day it is? In front of so many people, I''ve done such a thing. It''s a shame to me. If it''s not because you are the only son in the south family, do you think I will let you come back? Illegitimate children are illegitimate children. "


    Cloud honey snow heard the voice, just from the crack in the door to see the situation inside, when she heard these words, her whole person is very surprised, how can it be like this? Nanzexi is an illegitimate child. How can she never know such a thing?


    Nanze hee didn''t care at all. Listening to each other''s words, he said: "old man, you don''t have to be so angry with me. As you know, I was in the entertainment industry. I said at the beginning that if it wasn''t for yunmi snow, I wouldn''t go back to this home at all. For many people, they want to come into Nanjia, but I don''t think so. Nanjia is a fart to me. "


    "You


    Uncle Nan is so angry.


    Cloud honey snow but can''t believe of stand there, this is how to return a responsibility, why South Ze Xi say he is for her but come back?


    Nanzexi is still indifferent, said: "old man, today''s thing is just the beginning, there are still many, I hope you can be prepared, of course, if you are not satisfied, you can completely remove my successor identity, although I come back for yunmixue, but if she does not like it, I will leave this identity at any time."


    "Oh, by the way, I''m the only son you can blame? Who is to blame for your failure? Besides, I''m a little sleepy now. I''ll entertain my friends tomorrow. I''ll go back to bed first. "


    With that, he was about to come out.


    Cloud honey snow reaction is very fast, quickly is to get out of the way, just did not let nanzexi see himself.


    When she saw nanzexi walking far away, she came out from the inside and looked at her back all the time. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    "How long are you going to stand here?"


    Hearing the voice, cloud honey snow quickly turned her head, looked at Wu Ma Jue and said, "when did you stand here?"


    "When you look at Nanze hee, why did you still say that you like me before? You lied to me?"


    "Jue, what are you talking about? I just came out..."


    She wanted to explain, but the other party didn''t give her a chance at all. She said directly, "if you don''t go, I''ll go alone."


    Of course we have to go!


    She hurried over and said, "I''m going, of course."


    All night long.


    One morning, she woke up in a daze, because she knew that living in other people''s home was not like her own, and it was OK to wake up whenever she wanted, so she got up earlier.


    But what I didn''t expect was that as soon as I came out, someone talked to her.


    "Good morning, Michelle. How was your sleep last night?"


    Her eyes suddenly widened, looking at Nanze Xi''s face in the living room, as if she had a good sleep last night.


    Of course, she remembers that last night when she came out to go to the bathroom, it was all in the middle of the night. At that time, he didn''t sleep. Why is he in such a spirit now?


    "Does Master Nan have a bad memory? I remember telling young master nan to call my wife Wuma. "


    Wu Ma Jue came out from the inside at this time. Although he didn''t put his hand on Yun Mi Xue, it seemed that he didn''t swear sovereignty, but the meaning was very obvious.


    "Yunmixue, go to wash your face. What do you look like? How can you meet people without washing your face?"


    "Oh, oh."


    Cloud honey snow is very obedient, is to the bathroom there.


    In the living room, Wu majue and Nan Zexi were sitting face to face. They were both smiling, but only the two of them knew what they were thinking.


    They didn''t speak. They were waiting for yunmixue to come out of the room. They said together:


    "Michelle, come out."


    "Michelle, come here."


    Yunmi Xuedun is very embarrassed, took a look at Nanze Xi, and then came to Wuma Jue''s side.


    Nanzexi was not angry, and his face did not change. He just said, "since you are both awake, let''s go. I''ll treat you to breakfast."

 Chapter 413

    Along the way, yunmi Snow''s condition is not very good, his head is thinking about what he said to the owner of Nanjia last night, he said he came back to Nanjia for her, but what''s the matter, why is it because of her? What does it matter?


    "Look at his straight eyes again. Have you begun to regret being with me recently?"


    Cloud honey snow reaction come over of time, looking at Wu Ma Jue to quickly open mouth to say: "Jue, not, I......"


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    Their two voices are very small, but it doesn''t mean they can''t hear each other, and they don''t care about such things.


    When the two of them went into the restaurant, they found that except for the three of them, they didn''t see any other NANs. This surprised yunmixue and said:


    "Young master Nan, where are Uncle Nan and aunt Nan?"


    "They don''t eat here. Of course, you won''t eat with them when you live here these days. I know you will not adapt to them when they are here, so we eat alone."


    Wu Ma Jue laughed coldly at this time and said, "young master Nan is a very careful man."


    "Not as good as Mr. Wuma."


    Yunmixue has long felt the tit for tat between the two of them. Every time they talk like this, she feels very uncomfortable.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s not so special for us to come to Nanjia. Besides, I think uncle Nan and aunt Nan are very good. We''d better eat together."


    "How are they?"


    Yunmixue thought of hearing their conversation last night. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it, but she still said:


    "They''re your family, and of course they''re good."


    "Maybe."


    Nanzexi''s state is hard for people to understand, but yunmixue knows more about it. She knows that he is not well in this family. Several times she wants to ask something, but he will be very angry when he thinks of Wuma Jue. So she gives up.


    He also quickly adjusted his state, and then said: "after dinner, I''ll take you to the city again."


    "Does the young master of the south family have time like this?"


    Nanzexi laughed and said: "of course, there is time. Mr. and Mrs. Wuma are our super guests. My task is to accompany you. Other things are not important."


    "Well, thank you very much. We need private time. If you don''t mind, should master Nan give us some private time?"


    Cloud honey snow feel his hand has been pinching cold sweat, really want to leave here, but they did not mean to leave, on the contrary, they two seem to like this.


    Nanzexi said, "of course, I know you like your private time, but don''t you two always have a lot of private time? Now that I''ve come to this city, of course, I''m going to be the host. What do you think? "


    "Since master Nan has said that, if I still refuse you, it''s a bit too bad, so please master Nan."


    "No trouble, how can it be? I always think it''s an honor. "


    "That..."


    Cloud honey snow just want to say what, but was South Ze Xi to grab first, he said: "Honey snow, your husband Wu Ma Jue is already agreed, if you still refuse me, is not very good?"


    How could she not know why Lord Wuma agreed? After a look at Wu Ma Jue, he finally nodded and said:


    "Well, please, young master Nan."


    "Well? How could it be trouble? Of course, I don''t think it''s troublesome. Besides, Michelle, in fact, you don''t have to be so outspoken with me. You don''t have to call me master Nan all the time for our relationship. By the way, do you always call me that because your husband will be angry? I think Mr. Wuma is not such a mean person! "


    If it was someone else, of course, he would say how could it be at this time, but Lord Wuma didn''t even think about it and said, "I''m sorry, I''m such a mean person."


    "Ha ha ha!" Nanze Xi immediately laughed, and then said: "since Mr. Wuma said that, then I don''t say anything. Since I don''t like Michelle calling me like this, I can step back and call me master Nan. Anyway, I like everything Michelle calls me."


    Embarrassed!


    Special embarrassment!


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know how to eat the meal. In a word, she just felt very uncomfortable all the time.


    I don''t know where nanzexi got the pumpkin carriage. When she appeared in front of them, she admitted that women who like fairy tales would be fascinated by all this. She was the same. Her eyes were falling off and she was staring at it all the time, so that she didn''t notice how ugly wumajue''s face was.


    Nanze hee also noticed, he said: "like it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Also completely forgetful nodded.


    "Come on up."


    His hand directly passed over, completely ignored Wu Ma Jue, cloud honey snow eyes is to stretch out his hand in the past, but soon she is thinking of Wu Ma Jue, came to Wu Ma Jue''s side, said: "Jue if don''t go up, I won''t go up, there is no other car?"


    Nanzexi looked at her and said with a smile, "this is specially prepared for you. You don''t have to worry. The three of us can come up and sit together."


    Then he went up first, and then stretched out his hand again and said, "come up, let''s see the scenery together."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, although the other side''s face was not good, but saw that she finally thought of herself, and finally let her go


    "Since young master Nan has already been invited so warmly, if we don''t give him another chance, isn''t it not so good?"


    Isn''t that a little bad?


    Cloud honey snow thought about it, and finally said: "why don''t we..."


    "Why so much nonsense? Who are you going to show that to? "


    Get angry.


    Cloud honey snow suddenly don''t know what to say, is not her mill Ji good, but now such a situation, she is really no way, isn''t it?


    At last, she went up and sat in the middle. She felt uncomfortable when she thought of the two people around her. Although the pumpkin carriage was so beautiful, she didn''t want to sit here. She really wanted to jump down immediately.


    Along the way, no matter where they go, they are the target of people''s super attention. What yunmixue didn''t expect most is that no matter where they go, there are urban management and traffic police to maintain order. That is to say, as long as they appear on the road, someone will always drive the road well, and then they can pass smoothly.


    This makes yunmixue feel very uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to be so special.


    In addition, the people nearby are looking at them, as if they are the animals in the zoo, which makes people feel ridiculous.


    Some of them pointed at the three of them, and some took out their mobile phones to take pictures of them. Yunmixue looked at the two people around him, and they turned a deaf ear, as if they didn''t care about all this.


    They can do such things. After all, they belong to God, but she is not the same. She is not used to such things at all.


    As if knowing her awkwardness, Nanze hee gave a sign to the leader over there. The man also nodded and retaliated. Then he said something to those people who didn''t know what to say. They all grabbed the mobile phones of the people who took photos with their mobile phones.


    Cloud honey snow noticed, quickly open mouth to say: "South young master, what are you doing?"


    Nanzexi looked at her with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he didn''t care about all this. He just said softly:


    "Oh? I just saw that you don''t seem to like them taking pictures of you. In that case, their mobile phones will be confiscated. "


    "I didn''t say they wouldn''t be allowed to take pictures."


    "But I don''t think you like it."


    "I don''t like it, but you don''t have to take their cell phones away."


    Nanzexi thought for a moment, then motioned to the leader over there, nodded to the convenience again, and returned the mobile phone.


    Yunmi snow really can''t imagine that Nanze Xi is very influential in this city, but it''s not as big as this. She can''t imagine what the headlines will say about them tomorrow.


    Of course, she also understood that the media did not dare to report anything without Nanze''s consent.


    But she didn''t like such things, so she thought about it and finally said:


    "Young master Nan, I''m very happy that you can treat us like this, but if it''s such a high profile, I''m afraid we can''t accept it."


    "Why not?"


    Such words do not come from nanzexi, on the contrary, they come from wumajue. Yunmixue can''t believe looking at him. What does he mean?


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t look at her, but he continued: "this is master Nan''s heart, and it''s also master Nan''s influence in this city. Of course, master Nan''s influence in the whole world is very easy to achieve today''s point."


    Nanzexi smiles and says, "I''m willing to do anything for Michelle."


    Cloud honey snow don''t know what to say, in short, is to let her heart is not generally uncomfortable.


    As if she knew what she was thinking in her heart, Nan Zexi nodded to the leader over there, and the other party soon understood the meaning, that is, the city management and traffic police were removed, and let the road return to normal.


    Almost to such a situation, Nanze Xi just looked at yunmi snow and said: "how do you feel now? Is that good? "


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is always not very good-looking, looking at him, he said: "South young master, I really don''t want to make too special."


    "Don''t I do it exactly as you think?"


    "If you do this all the time, I''m afraid I can''t go on with you."


    "You mean you''re going to leave Lord Wuma and be with me?"


    He''s just confusing people!


    And Lord Wuma is here. How can he do this?


    "Nanzexi!"


    Cloud honey snow is really going to be angry, she doesn''t know what to say, shouting his name.


    But what he didn''t expect was that nanzexi was very happy and said, "honey, you should have called my name long ago, shouldn''t you? I like to hear you call my name more than young master Nan. It shows how strange we are, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 414

    Cloud honey snow has been completely speechless.


    "Well, well, I was just kidding you."


    At this point, Nanze Xi took a look at Wu Ma Jue, and then continued to say:


    "I know that you are in love with Wu Ma Jue. When you appeared in front of me with blood all over your body, you could forget all the pain and stay with Wu Ma Jue again. No matter how attractive I am, I can''t resist it, can I?"


    "You


    Cloud honey snow really want to jump, but it happened that Wu Ma Jue is able to sit there so calm, which makes her really angry.


    Seeing Wu majue, Nanze Xi still didn''t respond. He was not angry. Instead, he continued: "well, I won''t talk about those things. For both of you, it''s past, so what I said is superfluous. Let''s take a look at the scenery."


    When they come to the city, they naturally want to visit the most famous scenic spots. The luxurious pumpkin carriage always goes in the direction of the front.


    I''ve heard that the city has a very good scenery, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Yunmixue, who was still angry, actually forgot what happened before when she looked at the scenery. When he was excited, he kept saying to Wu Ma Jue:


    "Don''t you think it''s very nice over there, Jue?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes also become gentle. It seems that both of them forget that there is another person beside them. Although Wu Ma Jue doesn''t like to talk, he always listens to Yun Mi Xue, which is also the greatest happiness.


    But Nanze Xi, he always has a strong sense of existence, but they two ruthlessly ignored, of course, how can he be willing to be ignored?


    "Stop!"


    Pumpkin carriage is such a stop, cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Jue this just noticed the people here.


    Nanzexi jumped out of the car, then held out his hand to yunmishue and said, "mishue, come down, let''s take pictures."


    She wanted to take pictures, but she absolutely didn''t want to take pictures with nanzexi. After taking a look at him, he spoke to Wu Ma Jue and said:


    "Jue, let''s go down there and take two photos."


    "Good."


    This is how nanzexi was rejected. Even the people who followed him saw it.


    Although they didn''t have much contact with Nan Zexi before, looking at him these days can also feel that although he has been smiling, people are very dangerous. You never know what he is thinking in his heart.


    This moment, he was so rejected, the smile on his face looks nothing, but everyone''s breath has been held.


    Cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Jue didn''t notice these, but always took selfie with mobile phone. Every time I take a very good picture, I am very excited. Once again, I ignore the existence of Nanze hee.


    Nanzexi took the initiative to appear in front of the two of them, and said: "speaking up, Michelle, Mr. Wuma, I haven''t taken good care of you all the time. Since you''ve come here, why don''t I take photos for you?"


    Cloud honey snow looks at Wu Ma Jue, but the other side says: "since the South young master is put forward, if we refuse it is really bad, then please."


    "Why bother? It''s my pleasure. "


    He took yunmixue''s mobile phone and photographed them both.


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t think he will take good photos, but since the other party has said, it seems that if he doesn''t take photos, it''s not very good.


    Sure enough, when he patted, he made a high profile.


    "Mr. Wuma, what do you think of my pictures for you?"


    Wu Ma Jue took it. What people didn''t expect was that there were no photos of her and Wu Ma Jue, and none of them were taken before. There were photos of her and Nanze Xi living together for two years.


    At that time, they were really like relatives, so the photos they took would be particularly intimate, especially in front of them. Maybe others didn''t look like anything, but Lord Wuma was different. Nanzexi repeatedly provoked him. How could he not know in his heart?


    Although Wu Ma Jue didn''t say anything, Yun Mi Xue was very angry. She grabbed her cell phone and said to Nan Ze Xi in a loud voice


    "That''s enough, nanzahi. Do you have to? Don''t you think it''s shameful to destroy the couple''s relationship? "


    Nanzexi looked at her, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then said: "how can we destroy the couple''s feelings of others? When did I destroy it? "


    He looks innocent. She looks at him and bites her lips


    "Nanzexi, I know you are such a rascal all the time, but I didn''t expect you to be such a rascal."


    "Since you have said that, it seems that I should be more rogue, otherwise I''m sorry you praise my word, so let''s take another picture like this, just in this kind of place. Well, I suddenly have an idea that every place we go in the future, we will take the same photo. We can travel all over the world, and then put these photos together, and give them to... "


    At that time, he still ignored the existence of Wu Ma Jue, and he even laughed when he thought about it.


    Cloud honey snow really want to be angry to death, he this is not intentional to let her and Wu Ma Jue the relation between is not good? But what''s the matter with Wu Ma Jue? What was in his mind? Why did she feel that she knew what he thought before, but when she came here, she was completely elusive?


    Also at this time, Wu Ma Jue suddenly said: "I''ll take pictures for you!"


    what?!


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes are really open very big, can''t believe that he even said such words.


    "Since Mr. Wuma has taken the initiative, it''s not good if I''m still here."


    Said, Nanze Xi is very natural is to put his hand on the shoulder of cloud honey snow, and then began to do the same posture as that picture.


    I can''t stand it any more!


    Cloud honey snow loudly shout a way: "South Ze Xi, you really enough!"


    "Not enough!"


    At this time, Nanze Xi''s face is not very good-looking, who is not enough? Along the way, he seems to have nothing to do, but looking at the atmosphere of the two of them, he is going crazy. So, is he feeling better in his heart?


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Just when everyone didn''t know how to break it, Wu majue''s mobile phone rang at this time.


    "OK, I see."


    When he said that, he took a look at yunmixue and said:


    "I''ll be right there."


    Cloud honey snow watched him hang up the phone, quickly said: "Jue, do you want to go? Then let''s go together. "


    Wu Ma Jue also took a look at Nanze Xi, and then said: "no, you stay here first, I''ll come back."


    He''s going to leave himself here?


    Cloud honey snow quickly opens mouth to say: "Jue, you..."


    "That''s it. I''ll go first."


    It is to see a South Ze Xi again, quickly turn round to leave.


    Wu Ma Jue''s figure disappeared very quickly. Nanze Xi looked at Yun Mi Xue and looked there all the time. He went behind her and said:


    "Michelle, since Mr. Wuma left first, let''s go on for a while."


    Cloud honey snow turned to look at him, said: "South young master, I''m sorry, I don''t have time with you to continue to turn here, you''d better turn yourself."


    "Do you think... I''ll let you go?"


    Said, his hand is to grasp her, the whole body is to be hugged by him.


    For such a hug, she is no stranger, a lot of times, at night, he is often very helpless a person squatting in the corner, and every time she will take the initiative to embrace him.


    But such a embrace, she is not greedy. I tried to push him away, but the strength of the other side was so strong that she had no way.


    Cloud honey snow no way, had to shout: "Nanze Xi, what do you want to do in the end, I don''t tell you enough? Why are you doing this all the time? "


    Nanze Xi had never been so angry. Instead of letting her go, he hugged her even harder and said in the same tone:


    "Yun mishue, you should be sober. Although Wu majue chose you in his first love, you should know better than anyone that Ning Yurou had other intentions for him, so he chose to leave with you at the wedding. Now he can be with you all the time, because he hasn''t met the right person, If he does, he won''t be with you. "


    In this way, he was so angry that Yun mixue was very upset. She just looked up at him and said:


    "Nanzexi, why do you say that? Do you think you know me and Jue well? Do you think that''s what you said? I tell you, it''s not at all. Yes, I''m really not excellent. I''m just terrible. Since you can all like me, why do you just make do with me? Besides, why do you think that such a clever Wuma Jue is just making do with me? "


    Hearing her saying this, this time, unexpectedly, Nanze Xi raised his mouth, looked at her with admiration, and said:


    "Michelle, I didn''t expect to see you during this time. Your mouth is sharp. It''s very good. I like you like this."


    Cloud honey snow struggled again, but still did not break away from his arms, only he continued to say:


    "Michelle, listen to me. Why does Wuma Jue deal with you? You are still more clear than anyone. He is because of the things between your grandfather and his grandfather. What kind of family is Wuma family? Once you are separated, then you expose the things between you. What do you think the world will think about Wuma family?"


    "What kind of person is Wuma Jue? Do you think he will do something harmful to Wuma family?"


    "You..."


    No matter how good she was with Nanze Xi, she never mentioned these things to him. She looked at him in disbelief and said:


    "How do you know these things?"


    "What do you think I don''t know?"

 Chapter 415

    Cloud honey snow is still looking at him like this, how is it possible that he actually knows these things, so he still knows a lot of things, right? If so, how deeply does he care about himself?


    All of a sudden, she thought of the words she overheard last night. Could it be said that he came back to Nanjia because of himself, but why did he come back because of himself?


    Nanzexi looked at her, found that she did not speak, but has been looking at himself, then said: "why, you worship me now, found that I am better than your wumajue, decided to transfer your love for wumajue, and fall in love with me, right?"


    This time, yunmixue didn''t know whether she used an inch of strength to push the other side away, and then said:


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll tell you the truth. I can''t like you. I''ll never like you."


    In this way, anyone would feel uncomfortable or even painful. Of course, Nanze Xi is the same, but he has a strong heart. When he looks at her for a long time, the corner of his mouth rises again and says:


    "Yunmishue, let''s try to see if you can like me. Of course, I don''t need you to like me. As long as you love me, that''s enough."


    What else does yunmishue want to say, but nanzexi doesn''t give her a chance at all. He pulls her hand directly, and then walks in a certain direction. As he walks, he says:


    "Michelle, you see, this is the most famous scenic spot in our city. How about taking a picture here?"


    Cloud honey snow really don''t have that energy to pay attention to him, directly opened his hand, and then said: "Nanze Xi, I''m a little tired, first go back, you''re a person here."


    At the end of the speech, he turned and left.


    Nanzexi just looked at her back like this. He didn''t speak for a long time. The people who followed him all the time also looked at him carefully. After a while, he said:


    "Young master, do you want to see Miss Yun off?"


    Nanzexi finally took back his eyes and said, "do you think it''s time to go now?"


    The other side said that he really didn''t mean to ask now, but because he didn''t dare to ask.


    When yunmishue went back, she found wumajue at home. Thinking of what he had said to herself before, she said:


    "Don''t you mean to come to me after you''ve finished your work, Jue?"


    Lord Wuma lay on the bed, just glanced at her, and then said, "do you really think I went to work?"


    Such words really make people feel puzzled, cloud honey snow a face of blankness, said: "is not you answered the phone, said it is to work?"


    "Nanzexi deliberately asked me to leave, just to create opportunities for you? I''d like to ask you how you came back so early. Shouldn''t you be enjoying the scenery of this city? Besides, aren''t you supposed to spend the night together? "


    Cloud honey snow thought for a long time, finally understood what, and then said: "so, you know his intention from the beginning, then why do you want to leave? You are... "


    "I''m your what?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s face was never like it is now. There was no temperature at all.


    Cloud honey snow bite his lips, and then said: "you are my husband, how can you give me to a man?"


    "Do you know I''m your husband?"


    Cloud honey snow can''t say is disappointed or what, since came here, he always is the performance let a person is very see through.


    "Don''t you think so, Jue? Don''t I know you''re my husband? You are not my husband, so who are you? "


    "I thought you forgot when you came here."


    This time cloud honey snow is really anxious, mouth said: "how can I forget? I don''t know how many times you want me to say it. If I know, I''ll... "


    "Don''t say that. I''ve heard enough, and I''ve heard enough."


    "What do you want from me?"


    "No, that''s all. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    Said, his body a turn, a pair of refuse to let people disturb appearance.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, can''t always stay here, he doesn''t want to pay attention to himself, she can see.


    In this regard, she came out of the room and looked at everything here. She really wanted to say that she wanted to leave quickly. She didn''t want to be here at all. But Lord Wuma was angry with her to this extent, but she still didn''t mean to leave.


    Wu Ma Xing ran in from the outside and saw Yun Mi Xue. She hugged him tightly and said:


    "Sister in law, it turns out that you and my elder brother have lived here these two days. I thought you all went back and left me here alone."


    Cloud honey snow this moment smile is also some reluctantly, she looked at her, and then said: "sorry, apricot, before has been very busy, no time to call you."


    "It''s OK. I don''t need it. Anyway, I..."


    When she said that, Wu Ma Xing almost let out her story. She secretly took a look at Yun Mi Xue and found that she didn''t notice. While she was a little pleased, she noticed something and said:


    "Sister-in-law, you and my elder brother will not quarrel again."


    "It''s worse than a fight."


    "It''s a bit serious."


    Wu Ma Xing thought about it, and agreed with it.


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, then thought of what, after all, during the day Nanze Xi do those things are so exaggerated, must be a lot of people know, she heard is also very normal.


    "Speaking of it, sister-in-law, I really envy you and envy you. It''s a very happy thing to be pursued by two gods like my elder brother and Nan Zexi, but it''s also a painful thing at the same time."


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes slightly raised, and then looked at her, said: "I just feel the pain, did not feel happy."


    After all, Wu Ma Xing is not her, so she can''t feel her mood at this time. She just looked at her and said, "sister-in-law, please be happy. It''s normal for my elder brother to be angry with you, but I know that you two have strong feelings. Not everyone can separate you, so everything will pass."


    Yes, she knows, but after all, Nanze Xi wants to... Why does she say so much, but he just doesn''t understand?


    "By the way, why are you here?"


    "Of course, Nanze Xi worried that I was alone outside, so he sent someone to pick me up and arranged me to live next to you. Although I am from Wuma family, I should be treated with courtesy when I come here, but I can see that Nanze people treat me like this because of you."


    Cloud honey snow is again reluctantly pulled a corner of the mouth, did not say anything.


    Wu Ma Xing also saw something, and then said: "by the way, sister-in-law, I have something to do. I''ll go back first. If you have something to do, just call me. If you need someone to accompany me, I''ll go first."


    She came back today in a different state, but yunmixue didn''t notice because of her own affairs.


    A person is bored walking in the garden, and the garden is not far away, just in front of them. Of course, it''s too big for her to walk too far. As she walks, she hears some voices and stops.


    "Let me tell you, the common lady doesn''t know what kind of ability she has, that is, she can easily keep our young master Nan''s heart."


    "Young master Nan, it''s not clear who is in the south family. He''s just a bastard. If it''s not for such a son under the master''s knee, he''s still a commoner. Otherwise, you think he can come back to take over the south family."


    "And you don''t know that the master has made a rule with him that if his children are boys in the future, they will be taken by the master''s people, and their father and son are not allowed to meet."


    "That''s true. A place like Nanjia is just too complicated."


    "It''s complicated, but young master Nan is really pitiful. He has been out all the time. You say he''s very good outside. The master has been looking for him several times, but he refuses to come back. I don''t know how he came back this time. He can come back and do such things. It''s a shame to the south family. The master is really angry."


    "It''s said that women are a curse, and that lady Wuma is not very good-looking. How can we let our young master Nan do this?"


    "Let''s be careful when we talk. Young master Nan has let us know. If Mrs. Wuma hears something she shouldn''t, we can''t afford it."


    Cloud honey snow originally wanted to ask them two things about Nanze Xi, but heard them say here, two people actually left from here, let her just have no way.


    She stood here alone and didn''t know how to think. Although they had a good relationship before, they never talked about themselves. She didn''t know about Nanze Xi''s illegitimate son until last night.


    It was because of this that she suddenly understood why nanzexi would cry alone in the corner every night.


    I have long guessed what kind of story he might have, but I didn''t expect it to be such a story.


    I left here, but I didn''t expect to meet Nanze Xi. She wanted to turn away, but he said:


    "Did you hear all that? Does that sound good? "


    So he''s standing here a long time ago?


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said: "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve never thought of hiding my things from you. If you want to know, I can tell you."


    "I..." cloud honey snow thought about love, then said: "I don''t want to know."


    "But I want you to know."


    Cloud honey snow opens mouth to say: "I think I should go back."


    "Are you really not at all curious?"


    She''s curious. How could she not be? Her curiosity is not the element of gossip, but the element of concern. She knows that even if she is cruel to him, she still cares about him.


    When Nanze saw that she was silent, he took her and sat down on the garden bench. However, the distance between them was very long. They were both sitting on the edge.


    Instead of looking at her, he kept looking at the front and slowly narrated:


    "I didn''t have a mother when I was very young, and I''ve never seen my father since I can remember. My mommy is a shopping guide in a cake shop. She looks good. Maybe because of this, she is often liked by many men. "

 Chapter 416

    "When I was ten years old, my mother left because of her family''s illness, and I lived as an orphan from then on. I don''t want to tell you what happened during that time, and I don''t want to mention that time. In a word, I was discovered by the star scouts unintentionally, and then embarked on such a road in the entertainment industry."


    "Later, you know, I became famous. All along, my mom didn''t tell me who my dad was. I didn''t ask, but every time I said it, she told me not to let me go to him. At that time, I always thought my mom didn''t love him, but later when my dad appeared in front of me to look for me, I just know that it''s hard to be sexy. My mom won''t let me find him


    "Yes, no one would have thought that my father was actually in charge of the Nanjia family, which was enough to make many people envy him, but I didn''t like him because he abandoned my mother from beginning to end. When I knew that he had only one son under his knee, I even laughed at him. That''s what he did to my mother."


    "You''ve been in Wuma''s, you know the intrigue of the big family. I don''t want to come back. I don''t have any feelings for Nanjia. Moreover, my father and I are just the heirs. If not, I''m afraid we are strangers than strangers."


    Cloud honey snow heard here, or can''t help but say: "then how can you come back? Are you because of me? "


    Nanzexi looked at her and said, "how do you know? Lord Wuma told you? "


    "No, I overheard it last night."


    At this point, cloud honey snow a face of embarrassment, think don''t say such things, but didn''t think he still didn''t control, or will say such words.


    Nanzexi listen to such words, as if to understand something, smile, said: "yes, I just came back because of you."


    "Why?"


    "Why? Don''t you understand? "


    How can she think clearly? If she can think clearly, such things will not always be in her heart and feel uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t."


    She still shook her head honestly.


    Nanzexi''s deep and charming eyes looked at her, as if to suck her in, and said:


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "I..."


    Sure enough, she was born as an actor, and she was also an excellent international actor. She couldn''t resist his eyes. She quickly looked away, but the other side forced her to look at him, which made her really headache.


    Nanzexi with evil smile, said: "Honey snow, you dare not look at me, because you are afraid of their own empathy do not love?"


    "Who said that? If I fall in love with Wu Ma Jue, I can''t fall in love with others any more. "


    "Yes? Do you dare to bet that if you look at me for a minute, as long as you don''t look away for a minute, you will prove that you won''t fall in love with me. "


    Cloud honey snow thought of at the beginning she is also like this with Wu Ma Jue said, at that time he kiss himself, this time she really dare not take a risk, but she know Nanze Xi''s person is what kind of, if you don''t agree, you can''t say what the other party will do.


    So she said, "OK, I can promise you, but you have to answer my question first."


    "The problem? What''s the problem? Did you just ask me a question? "


    He is really more and more rogue, cloud honey snow is really speechless.


    "Well, if you don''t answer, I won''t do that with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at his teasing eyes, and felt as if she had been taken to the sewer. If it was Wu Ma Jue, she thought it was very good, but it was Nanze Xi. She couldn''t do anything with him.


    "I won''t play such a childish game with you."


    Just as she turned to leave, nanzexi stood up and said, "yunmishue, are you running away? You are afraid that you will fall in love with me. You always avoid me like this. "


    "I didn''t."


    Cloud honey snow turns head to say aloud.


    "No?"


    "No, why don''t you play with me?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a long time, and then said: "well, I play with you, since you don''t believe me, then I play with you, let you completely die."


    Nanzexi laughed and said, "OK, I''ll see what kind of death you want me to do."


    The two of them sat down and looked at each other separately. Yun mixue, with an open-minded expression, said:


    "I''ll cut the time."


    "No problem."


    Take out your cell phone, adjust the time, and say, "OK, here we go."


    Cloud honey snow and Nanze Xi is such a look at each other, can''t say what kind of feeling, just looking at, she always feel her heart in the flutter.


    Such a feeling and Wu Ma Jue look at each other is not the same, she can be sure that he is not love.


    I don''t know how long it has been, she can even feel that the other person''s lips are relying on it. She subconsciously avoids it. Just because of this, in less than a minute, they are both very embarrassed.


    Nanzexi is quickly put right over, looking at her mobile phone above the time, said: "less than a minute, we continue."


    "I think..." cloud honey snow want to say that there is no need to continue between them, but in order to avoid each other will still say what they escape, she finally nodded, said: "well, I also think we should continue."


    That''s how you''re going to die.


    She never felt that one minute was so long, but because of this, she also saw from his eyes that he really didn''t like himself.


    It touched her a lot, but at the same time, she wanted to say that she really didn''t know he liked it.


    One minute later, when the bell rang, she felt relaxed.


    This kind of action was also captured by Nan Zexi. There was disappointment in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. Looking at her, he laughed and said:


    "Michelle, although you really do it, it doesn''t mean you won''t fall in love with me. It doesn''t matter. I can still wait."


    "Nanzexi, you..."


    She wanted to say something, but nanzexi said: "well, don''t you want to go back? Go back quickly. "


    Yunmixue didn''t think of her question until she went back. The other side hasn''t answered it yet. If she wants to go back and ask, she also knows that it''s impossible.


    Hearing the movement above, she watched Wu Ma Jue come out from inside. She ran up quickly and said, "Jue, shall we talk?"


    "About what?"


    "About Nanze hee."


    "You want to tell me that again, don''t you? I''ve learned it backwards, yunmi snow. Please don''t talk so much nonsense. Is that ok? "


    Yunmixue knows that he is angry, but


    "Jue, let''s talk about it."


    Lord Wuma looked at her and said, "well, in that case, let''s talk about it."


    Hearing him say this, yunmixue felt very happy. She quickly pulled him to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Then, in a formal and solemn manner, she said:


    "Jue, I really didn''t know about nanzexi before. We have broken up our friendship, and even if we make up and become friends, we can only be friends forever. And I''ve already thought that although he repeatedly invited us to stay here, I don''t want to live here. Let''s go back, OK? "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "do you want to go back because you are afraid that you will be influenced by him here?"


    "No, Jue, how can you think so? If I really have something to do with him, I will have something in two years. I will not wait until now. "


    "Well said."


    "Don''t we even have such a little trust?"


    "I believe you, but I don''t believe him."


    "Jue, since you believe me, that''s enough. Let''s go back, OK?"


    This time, Wu Ma Jue did not speak.


    Cloud honey snow continued: "Jue, I know your heart is not comfortable, if it is me, this time encountered such things will also be uncomfortable, Nanze Xi he is really too much to do things, no matter what, what he does for me is useless, my heart is always on your side, and here I don''t want to play, let''s go back."


    "Did you really decide?"


    Yun mixue nodded and said:


    "Well, I''ve decided."


    "In that case, let''s go back."


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t feel uncomfortable with himself. Yunmixue was very happy and said, "really? Do you really agree? "


    Wu Ma Jue also relaxed a lot. He said, "my attitude before was really bad. It''s clear that it''s not your fault, but I show you my face. It''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    He actually said such words. Although she really didn''t look forward to them, she was very excited and moved to hear them


    "Jue, you don''t have to apologize to me. If it''s me, I''ll be the same, as long as we''re not the same as before."


    "Idiot."


    Yunmixue was crying for a while. Even she didn''t know how she was crying. But when she heard him say so, she laughed and said:


    "Well, I''m an idiot. I''ll always be your idiot."


    Wu Ma Jue also laughed at this moment.


    She directly into his arms, these two days he did not speak to himself, it is a great torture for her, now they are finally good, she really feel too happy.


    In the evening, nanzexi still invited them to dinner. This time, unlike usual, they came hand in hand, and their expressions were very good.


    Nanzexi was surprised that they would be so good. Before, they were not like this. They just separated for a while, and they were reconciled?


    significant.


    The two of them sat down and looked as sweet as ever. Yunmixue took a look at wumajue and then said:


    "Nanzahi, before dinner, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, go ahead."


    "I think we''re going to leave the city and go home."


    "Oh? You haven''t been here for a few days, so you must not have had a good time. I think you''d better stay and continue to play. There are many scenic spots in this city, which are far more interesting than what you see today. It''s a pity to leave. "

 Chapter 417

    Cloud honey snow smile, said: "you said is not wrong, left is some pity, but this time we came here and did not intend to live long, so if there is a chance, we decided to come next time to play, anyway, there will be a lot of time in the future, don''t you think so?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her with a smile and said, "that''s right."


    Nanzexi continued: "Michelle, it''s not good for you to have such an idea. People always say that there is still a lot of time, but is there still a lot of real time? Everyone doesn''t know what''s going to happen in the next second. In case, I mean in case, isn''t it invisible? "


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t care, still looked at Wu Ma Jue, and then said: "Nanze Xi, what you said is really right, but it is different for me, maybe there are too many scenery in this world, as long as Wu Ma Jue is beside me, it is the most beautiful scenery, I am willing to keep such scenery all the time."


    Such words even cloud honey snow oneself all didn''t think that oneself would say, but her heart inside really think so.


    Nanzexi''s heart is not without touch, not without jealousy, it can be said that she is going crazy, but his face did not show anything, just said:


    "Well, since you are determined to leave, I can''t keep you here all the time. When I leave, I''ll see you off."


    "No..."


    Cloud honey snow just wanted to refuse, Wu Ma Jue said:


    "Then I''ll trouble young master Nan."


    Nanzexi with a smile, said: "don''t bother, this is my site, you come here, I didn''t do a good host friendship, if you go, I don''t do anything, it''s really not very competent."


    They are not talking. When they go back, Yun mixue thinks that Nanze Xi will come to find her. But what she didn''t expect is that he hasn''t come to her all the time. When she and Wu majue go to find Wu Majing, Wu Majing says:


    "Brother, sister-in-law, are you going away like this? Didn''t you say that before? If we want to stay here for a long time, how can we leave? "


    Cloud honey snow also some strange, Wuma apricot has always been eager to leave immediately, but this moment is actually want to stay.


    "Well, I don''t want to stay here, so I plan to leave."


    "But I..." Wu Ma Xing seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t know how to say it. When she looked at Wu Ma Jue, she said, "brother, why don''t we stay here for a few more days? You haven''t had a good time since you came here. "


    "If you want to stay here, you can stay here yourself. Let''s go first."


    When Wu Ma Xing heard this, she was very surprised, but she was afraid of what happened to the other party. She put on a bad look and said:


    "Is that all right? Brother, we are all together. Of course, we want to go together! "


    "Well, you can come back with us."


    "No way."


    Cloud honey snow this time also noticed, her mood is so big unexpectedly, so open mouth to say: "apricot son, do you have what matter?"


    "I, what''s the matter with me? Of course, there is nothing


    "If you want to play more here, it doesn''t matter. You can stay here."


    After thinking about it, yunmixue thinks that she is still young, and it''s normal for her to want to walk around. She can''t let Wuma Xing leave because of their two affairs.


    "Well, if I stay, is that really OK?"


    Wu Ma Xing secretly looks at his elder brother.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you staying here, but you have to pay attention. There''s no salary."


    At this moment, there are three gorgeous black lines on Lianyun''s forehead.


    Wu Ma Xing was very happy and said, "great, I won''t go back. You two go back. I''ll stay here and have a good time."


    "I have a condition."


    "Ah?"


    Wuma apricot knew that her elder brother was not so easy to talk, so it was. So when you hear the other person say that, the little face breaks down in an instant.


    "You can''t live here."


    Wu Ma Xing soon understood something, and then said with a smile: "OK, don''t worry, brother, I will never live here, and I will not trouble nanzexi, I will keep a distance with nanzexi, and I will try my best not to let him know that I am still in this city."


    Worthy of his sister, he really understood what he was thinking in his heart. Wu Ma Jue was very satisfied with this.


    At the airport, nanzexi looked at the two of them and said, "I have my own private plane. You don''t need to take this plane to leave."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, and then said: "no, you have taken good care of us. Thank you very much."


    Wu Ma Xing also said with a smile: "yes, young master Nan, my elder brother and sister-in-law don''t like special people, and I think it''s very interesting to take a civil plane. This time, we bought economy class."


    Nanzexi looked at them and said, "if that''s the case, you can go up. I will not send them here."


    "Thank you, young master Nan."


    Wu Ma Xing now wants them to leave immediately. She really doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    Wu Ma Jue and Yun Mi Xue both think that Nanze Xi will say something to Yun Mi Xue, just like what he does every time, but there is no, not at all, which is very surprising.


    The more so, the more Wuma Jue felt that there was cheating. Until they went to the waiting room completely, the people there did not respond.


    Wu Ma Xing didn''t think so much. She just said, "elder brother and sister-in-law, then I''ll send you here first. I won''t continue to send you. I''ll leave first."


    Before they could say anything, the whole figure of Wu Ma Xing disappeared completely.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then open mouth say: "she this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Don''t worry about her. She''s grown up."


    Growing up, what does that mean?


    But cloud honey snow really didn''t notice such a thing.


    Wuma apricot didn''t have time to walk out of it. At a glance, she saw the man over there. She ran quickly and hugged each other tightly. She didn''t know what to say. She just saw a smile like a flower on her face.


    Nanzexi did not leave, but has been looking at the other side, the people next to him also said: "young master Nan, you really expect things like God, actually know Miss Wuma did not leave."


    "Everything she does here is under my control. Do you think I may not know what she thinks?"


    "Yes, so shall we continue to follow her?"


    "What do you say?"


    The other side soon understood something and said, "I know. Master Nan, I''ll do it now."


    Nanze Xi looked in the direction over there and knew that the plane leaving was Wu Ma Jue''s and Yun Mi Xue''s. the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the evil radian was intoxicating. He just heard him say in a soft voice:


    "Wu Ma Jue, Yun Mi Xue, we will meet soon."


    On the plane, yunmishue and wumajue were in economy class. This time, yunmishue took the initiative. She knew that although their identities were like this, she still wanted to experience the feeling of being a civilian.


    Wu Ma Jue sat up, although it has been particularly eye-catching, but he did not feel any wrong, always very natural, this is also let cloud honey snow very like.


    Yun Mi Xue looked left and right, as if she was curious about everything. Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said:


    "You look like you''ve never been on a plane."


    "I haven''t sat much before."


    "When I get back, I can let them get the plane out of the house and take you out for a walk every day."


    Cloud honey Snow''s forehead once again dropped three gorgeous black lines, and then said: "Jue, I know you are rich, but money is not burned like this."


    "What are you keeping it for?"


    "Do good."


    Speaking of this, yunmixue thought of something and said with a smile:


    "Haha, you have done more good things, but I hope you can do more. Why don''t you donate more schools or something, OK?"


    "See for yourself."


    what?


    Yunmixue looked at the tablet computer he handed over. When she saw that there were many school names on it, she asked blankly:


    "What are these?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to donate the school?"


    Yunmi Xuedun was very surprised and said, "do you mean you donated all these?"


    "In your name."


    "Well, when did it happen?"


    Why did he never say that?


    Wu Ma Jue stares at her one eye, say: "when thing, you know again how?"


    I don''t care at all.


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect to be like this. She couldn''t believe it. At the same time, she was moved and said:


    "Jue, I find that I really love you more and more, especially you."


    "Love me so much?"


    "Well."


    She nodded heavily.


    "Then you..."


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t scruple the existence of other people, go up is to kiss on his face.


    This was the first time since he knew her that he saw her take the initiative in front of so many people. Even Lord Wuma was surprised. He looked at her for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Others also noticed that they were stunned for a while, and then someone took the lead and began to applaud.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the plane was really wonderful.


    Although the two of them are in economy class this time, they have a different feeling. They don''t have the same feeling because the place is small, the seats are not so comfortable, and the food is not as delicious as first class. Yunmixue deeply feels that if her grandfather sees it, he will be happy for her.


    Back to their original city, everything is so familiar and comfortable, cloud honey snow is also quickly put into the work.


    But after she came back, she heard a very good news, that is, Xie Xinyue was pregnant.


    For such a thing, it is almost everyone''s happiness, cloud honey snow is the same, after the work, quickly went to see Xie Xinyue.


    It''s the first time that Xie Xinyue and Qin Yihan have come to their home since they got married. Looking at Xie Xinyue''s happiness, Yun mixue can also feel it and says:


    "Congratulations, sister Xinyue."

 Chapter 418

    "Thank you, Michelle."


    "That''s good." Cloud honey snow looked at her stomach, and then said: "I heard that the baby has been two months, right?"


    Xie Xinyue also subconsciously put her hand on her stomach and said, "well, it''s been two months."


    "Are you serious?"


    "It''s OK. I just like to sleep every day. I''m sorry, Michelle, I can''t go to work."


    Cloud honey snow looks at her, immediately is to smile, say: "Xin month, what are you talking about in the end?"? It''s nothing. "


    "The company will trouble you and xing''er."


    Speaking of Wuma apricot, it''s clear that he is the boss. Is it good for the person who pays Wuma apricot? How come it''s Wuma Jue''s turn to make decisions for him?


    Although she didn''t want to tell her, some things would come to her ears sooner or later, so she said:


    "In fact, this time, xing''er didn''t come back with us."


    Xie Xinyue looked at her unexpectedly and said, "didn''t you come back? Then she... "


    "She may think it''s fun there, so she wants to stay there. I think she''s young too. Since she likes to play, let her stay there."


    Xie Xinyue has always been very simple and didn''t think about anything else. She just said, "if it''s like this, let her play there, but I... forget it, I can still insist. I''ll work with you."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then began to say: "no, Xinyue, your child is very important, don''t go to work, now everything in the studio is on the right track, so it''s not very busy, I can be busy alone."


    "Besides, you are just pregnant. The first three months can be said to be the most dangerous time. Even after three months, it is also very dangerous. Pregnancy is to be honest and wait until the baby is born smoothly."


    Originally, she didn''t notice anything, but when she looked so nervous, she just thought of something. For a moment, she was embarrassed and apologized


    "Michelle, I''m sorry, I..."


    Yunmixue also knew what she was sorry for, so she said: "you don''t have to worry, I don''t have anything. Although my child is gone, it''s the pain of my life, but it''s gone after all. It''s a long time. We all have to learn to look forward, isn''t it? Besides, Jue and I have been having children all the time, just my body... "


    She subconsciously touched her stomach with her hand, but also looked at Xie Xinyue enviously. Why can she get pregnant so easily, but she is not easy to get pregnant? If so, she will not do her current job for Wu Ma Jue, but give birth to a lot of children and children belonging to them.


    Xie Xinyue can also see what she is thinking in her heart at this time. She has a good atmosphere, but suddenly she doesn''t know what to say.


    After a while, she thought of it and quickly said, "Michelle, if you look like this, you''ll have to support the studio by yourself. It''ll be very hard."


    "No, although xing''er is playful, she will come back soon if she knows you are pregnant. Of course, even if I don''t know, how can she let me work hard alone? Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about the things in the studio. Now you are responsible for taking good care of the children in your stomach. "


    Xie Xinyue looked at her, nodded with a smile and said, "well, I will. Don''t worry."


    Cloud honey snow smile, and then think of something, quickly from his pocket inside out of a thing, said: "before I didn''t know you were pregnant, so only for you and to cold brother buy gifts, didn''t give you the baby to buy a gift, but when there is a chance, I will give you the baby to buy a gift."


    "No, just design a bracelet or something for us."


    Hearing what she said, yunmixue also thought it was a very good thing. She quickly said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll go back and think about it. I''ll design the best one for my niece or nephew."


    "Well."


    The two of them chatted here. The door over there was opened. Aunt Qin came in from the outside and saw that it was Yun Mi Xue. She was very happy and said:


    "Michelle, you''re back. When did you come back?"


    "Just came back."


    "Just came back here, you always think about this side."


    "You are all my family. Of course I have to think about it. By the way, aunt Qin, I have brought you and uncle Qin a gift. You should accept it. "


    Aunt Qin had already come to her and took the gift from her hand. She said with a smile, "look at your child. No matter where you go, you don''t forget to think about us. What gifts do you want to buy? You''ve got a lot of things on this trip. You''re very tired, so you don''t have to buy them."


    Cloud honey snow smiles to open mouth to say: "how can? No matter how much you take, the gifts you bring to Aunt Qin and uncle Qin will come back, and I didn''t buy any gifts. "


    "I didn''t buy any gifts. Every time I bought a lot of gifts, look at you."


    This time, she didn''t speak, but she was smiling all the time.


    "By the way, since I''m here today, let''s have dinner here. It happens that I bought a lot of things that you like to eat."


    "Aunt Qin, I''m nothing at all now. You''d better take good care of sister Xinyue. Sister Xinyue has added children to the Qin family. You have to take good care of her."


    Before aunt Qin said anything, Xie Xinyue said, "Mom, she''s very kind to me. She buys me a lot of things every day, which makes me feel embarrassed."


    "We are all family. We can eat whatever you want."


    Cloud honey snow looking at their two communication, heart inside is happy for them, it can be said, Qin family is also hard.


    At noon, she did stay here for dinner. After dinner, aunt Qin insisted on sending her out. She also understood that Aunt Qin had something to say to herself, so she didn''t refuse.


    Two people came out from the inside, aunt Qin sighed and said: "Honey snow, I really can''t imagine that I just came here. I thought that you and Yihan had such a thing at the beginning, plus Liu Xiaotong''s thing, I thought that I couldn''t do it in my life. I didn''t see Yihan well."


    Cloud honey snow can understand her mood at this time, then quickly said: "aunt Qin, that all is past, you don''t have to think, you see now is not very good?"? Brother Yihan has been married, and there is a baby. In half a year, the baby will be born. Then you will be more happy and enjoy your family


    "Yes, it''s all because of you, Michelle. If you didn''t bring Xinyue to Yihan, I wouldn''t hold the third generation so quickly."


    "Aunt Qin, you can''t say that. We are all a family, and sister Xinyue and brother Yihan are predestined. Even without me, they will meet and come to this day."


    "But isn''t it because of you? I know you, but it''s a blessing for the Qin family. "


    Cloud honey snow will own hand tightly in each other''s arm, a pair of intimate appearance, said with a smile: "aunt Qin, know you Qin people, is also my blessing in this life."


    When he went back, Wu Ma Jue saw that she was in a good mood, with a smile on her face and hummed songs from time to time. Although her tune was not on the track at all, he was very happy to see her in such a mood.


    "Jue, you are back."


    Cloud honey snow came over and gave him a kiss on the face.


    The tight face of Wu Ma Jue couldn''t help it any longer, so he laughed directly and said, "since you went there, you seem to be enlightened."


    Listen to him say so, she whole person is not willing, Du wear small mouth son, say: "Jue, do you mean I usually don''t know how?"


    "Are you wrong when I say that?"


    Cloud honey snow thought about it and said, "of course, there''s nothing wrong. OK, I know. In the future, I''ll try my best to enlighten myself and let myself know more about the customs, OK?"


    "This is what you are going to do, not talk to me about it."


    Sure enough, everything to him is very hard, she really has no way.


    "By the way, I made your favorite dish tonight. Come and eat it."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t refuse. He just followed her to the dining room. When he sat down, he looked at her busy and courteous and said:


    "Come on, there''s something I can do for you."


    Yun mixue''s eyes were wide open, and she didn''t react for a long time, but her mouth said:


    "Jue, do you mean I do things with a purpose?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Cloud honey Snow said that she was very angry. Why did he want to say so? She said: "Wu Ma Jue, you are too much. You are a businessman. I know that in your opinion, everything has a purpose, but I don''t have a purpose. Can''t I?"


    Just shake your face and go.


    In the bedroom, yunmixue is really angry. As soon as she thinks of what he said and the expression on her face, she is really angry with him.


    "Wu Ma Jue, you are so hateful. I hate you."


    "I''m just talking, and you''re angry?"


    Hearing the voice, cloud honey snow looked over there and found that Wu Ma Jue didn''t know when he came in.


    "Hum."


    She turned her head and didn''t want to see him.


    Wu Ma Jue hugged her tightly from behind, then said: "really angry?"


    "Hum."


    Don''t speak, although she really subconsciously want to answer him.


    "Don''t be angry."


    Such words really don''t seem to come out of Wu Ma Jue''s mouth, but he said it for her. At this moment, Yun Mi Xue is soft and can''t get angry, but she still doesn''t want to speak.


    Perhaps Lord Wuma could read her mind and observe something from her small expression. He knew that she was not so angry. Then he said:


    "I know you don''t have any purpose, but I used to ask, I''ll tell you I''m sorry, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow has no way to ignore her, so he turned to look at him, said: "Jue, I can understand you, but next time you don''t take you out of that set with me, OK?"


    "No problem."

 Chapter 419

    She looked at him. Since nanzexi came back, he was much softer than before. Even the way he talked to himself was different. She couldn''t say whether she liked it or not. Anyway, as long as it was him, she would accept it.


    "Baron."


    "What?"


    "I''m hungry."


    "I''ll do it for you."


    Said, the person left from this side.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he was still cooking the same dish as before. After all, he could only make this one. When Yun Mi Xue saw it, she could not laugh or cry, but she was still moved and said:


    "Jue, have you just eaten?"


    "You didn''t eat, how could I?"


    "Then let''s eat together."


    "Eat for yourself."


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?"


    "I wish you knew."


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, open mouth to say: "well, that we go out to eat."


    Later, when she thought of such things, she felt that she was naive. Both of them had been together for so long. Didn''t she know what kind of person wumajue was? But also said, Leng buting heard that, how could she not feel uncomfortable and angry?


    But anyway, life seems to be formed by a lot of such childishness, which shows that they really love each other.


    The next day, yunmixue came to the company ahead of time and put gifts on each seat. When they came, they were surprised. You look at me and I look at you. No one knows what happened.


    When yunmixue came out of her office, everyone noticed something and said, "miss m, why are you here? When did you come back? "


    She said with a smile, "it''s been two days since I came back to the studio. Don''t you mind?"


    After all, during this period of time, all the three leaders were absent, and they were allowed to carry everything. It was really tiring.


    "No, no, this gift..."


    "I brought it. Look, do you like it?"


    Everyone quickly opened it and found that these gifts were just what they wanted. They were very surprised and said:


    "Yes, yes, we all like it very much, miss m, thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. After all, you are all my employees. I bribe you so much because I want you to give me a good job."


    Everyone is laughing, although yunmi Snow said so, but we all know that she is not such a person, she has always been very easygoing, they have worked for others before, of course, have not worked, but anyway, yunmi snow is their favorite boss.


    "By the way, miss m, there''s something I need to tell you."


    "All right, you come first."


    He came to the office and said to convenience, "miss m, when you left the studio in recent days, a company from the East said that it was going to invest in our studio, because the amount they gave was too much, and all three of you were not in, so we didn''t return the information to them, and they said they were not in a hurry, I''ll make a decision when you come back. "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then began to say: "did you investigate that company?"? What''s up, reliable? Is that true? "


    "We have investigated the company, absolutely reliable, absolutely true, and this company..."


    Before he finished speaking, someone knocked on the other side. It seemed that she was very worried. Yunmixue didn''t want to let the other party in, but when she saw this, she could only say:


    "Come in."


    When the other party came in, he was really worried. He took a look at the colleagues here. It seemed that he didn''t have anything special to hide, so he said directly:


    "Miss m, the company that we wanted to invest in before said that it was almost under our studio."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect to be like this, directly stood up and said: "people have come?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect them to come so soon."


    She has never encountered such a thing. She is very anxious. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. She turns left and right, and knows that her employees are still here. If she doesn''t behave so calm at this time, they will not trust her.


    Thinking of this, she stood in the original position, then thought for a while, then said: "do they have any documents to hand over?"


    "Yes."


    "Bring it to me first."


    "All right."


    After taking the document, yunmixue thought of something in her heart. She was much calmer than before, so she said:


    "They should have arrived downstairs. Please go and receive them. I''ll look at their documents and they''ll be there in a minute."


    "Yes, Miss M."


    It''s not that yunmiyue doesn''t like them to call her Miss Yun, but that she doesn''t want her name to be linked with these. Of course, they also want to call her general manager. At first, she was not used to it. After thinking about it, she decided that it would be better to change it.


    Both of them have already gone out. Yunmixue sits down and looks at this document. When she sees that the amount of investment on this document has reached hundreds of millions, she is shocked. It''s just strange that she has never heard of the name of this company?


    Anyway, since the other party is sincere, if she is still here, it seems to be a bad thing, so she thought about it, and then came out from it.


    A person came up to her, very excited and excited said: "God, miss m, I didn''t think it was, it was..."


    Before he finished speaking, a man came out of the conference room and said, "miss m, President Nan said please let you in."


    General manager Nan?


    Are there so many NANs now? Why are people surnamed Nan everywhere?


    Cloud honey snow has already made all preparations, nodded, and then walked in, her face with a standard smile, hand ready to stretch out, just ready to say what, when she saw the man sitting there is who, she was immediately stunned.


    "Nanzexi, how could it be you?"


    It''s only two or three days since they separated. How could he be here so quickly? And is he allowed to come from the south? Isn''t he supposed to be busy in the south?


    Nanzexi''s face was still full of evil smile. It seemed that he could take away people''s soul. When he saw her, he slowly stood up and came to her side, stretched out his arms, gently embraced her body, and then said:


    "Miss m, we meet again."


    Cloud honey snow this moment is forget to push each other away, the whole person is silly, she said that there can''t be so many surnamed south in this world, this must not be a coincidence, as expected.


    Thinking of this, he pushed the man away and said, "young master Nan, I don''t know what you are doing here this time."


    Nanzexi was not angry, with a constant evil smile on his face, and said: "didn''t your employees tell you before? Or do you forget so much that you have forgotten these things? "


    Cloud honey snow is quick to respond to what, said: "you mean, that want to give our studio to invest hundreds of millions is your company in the south? But it''s not right. I haven''t heard of this company in Nanjia. "


    "Yes, it''s not from Nanjia company, but from my own company."


    individual?


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t quite understand looking at him, but he continues to say:


    "When I was in the entertainment industry, did you think it was just acting and singing? It''s nothing new that stars will design in various industries. Naturally, I''ve invested in many companies. Of course, this company is newly established, and it''s set up for you. "


    "I heard that Wu Ma Jue is going to open a studio for you. Of course, with Wu Ma Jue''s ability, it''s no problem to open a company for you. But he didn''t open a studio for you. He just opened a studio for you. I believe you can understand Wu Ma Jue''s meaning."


    "So, he is him and I am me. He doesn''t want to open a company for you. I hope you can make this company bigger, so my company will be closely connected with your studio. In this way, I can push your products to a larger world."


    Two years ago, when they were together, he said more than once that he would open a company for her. He had such financial resources. At that time, she didn''t agree. This time, she had the same idea.


    Yunmixue first looks at the people around her and signals them to go out. After they go out, she closes the door. Then she sits down and says:


    "Young master Nan, I''m very happy and welcome that you can come to this city this time. As a local, I''m willing to treat you well. Of course, I''m very grateful that you can invest in my studio, just..."


    Before she could go on, she said to the conveniences:


    "What you want to say is, I don''t want to hear it. In fact, this time I came here to help you make a decision. The amount will be sent to your account immediately. We don''t need to sign a contract at all. I trusted you."


    Cloud honey snow knew that he was such a person. In fact, he was no less domineering than Wu Ma Jue. Because of this, she was more angry and said:


    "Young master Nan, you have your reasons. I know all these, but I also have my reasons. Please respect my reasons. And what I want to say is, "he said


    "Maybe in your opinion, my products may need to be promoted to the world. Of course, I have the same idea, but I hope everything depends on my own ability, not the help of others."


    "Yes? Don''t lord Wuma also help you? "


    "That''s different. Jue is my husband. He doesn''t help me, but is obliged to do these things. You are not my one, so I''m sorry. I won''t accept it."


    For him, cloud honey snow know, he must be to say clear, this person say clear is will entangle, don''t say clear words, don''t know how he will entangle himself.


    "If that''s the case, then you can take it as not helping me. We''d better invest in each other. I can sign a contract with you."


    "Young master Nan, if you say so, then I will refuse you even more."


    Nanzexi''s face is still with a smile, said: "you so do not need my help?"


    "That''s right."


    It has never been firm.

 Chapter 420

    At this moment, he didn''t smile. His eyes were always looking at yunmixue. Yunmixue was also looking at him. They didn''t give up looking at each other.


    After a long time, the corner of Nanze Xi''s mouth still rose. He knew that as long as he faced her, he really could not be cruel all the time, so he said:


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t come here just because of such things. You can think about it slowly. I believe you won''t refuse me all the time."


    Yes, if someone else invested so much money, how could she refuse? This is a great opportunity for her studio.


    "You don''t have to wait for me. No matter how I think about it, I won''t accept it."


    Nanzexi said: "Honey snow, in fact, you don''t have to think that I''m helping you with personal things, but I can see that your products do have this ability. Yes, I like you, I love you, and I will pay unconditionally for you, but Michelle, I am not an idiot, and I will see the benefits. "


    "If I hit your brand now, it will be very profitable for me in the future, so I still hope you can consider it."


    This time, yunmi Snow''s heart is softer. She knows that Nanze Xi is not a man who can make a loss, but she accepts that no one can accept him.


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little stiff.


    After a while, nanzexi said, "by the way, just now I heard you say that you will be well treated because of my arrival. Then I want to know how you will treat me?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t think he really seriously, Nanze Xi still need people to entertain? But she said something. No matter what she did, it didn''t seem very good, so she said:


    "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    "Is that all?"


    What else do you want?


    "The last time you came to my house, I invited you to my house. Don''t you invite me to your house this time?"


    what?


    Cloud honey snow simply can''t believe of looking at him, he unexpectedly is to want to go to their home to live, crazy!


    She looked at him with an evil smile on her face, like a joke, but she could see that he was not joking at all, but was really going to live in their house.


    This


    "Michelle, you are the mistress of the Wuma family. You are in charge of the whole Wuma family. Can''t you even be such a master?"


    This man definitely did it on purpose.


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, and then said: "OK, no problem, South young master since he came to this city, living in a hotel this kind of place is really not very good, we Wuma home has a lot of places, so south young master, how about you live in our Wuma home?"


    "Are you inviting me sincerely?"


    She looked at him with a feeling of not knowing what to say.


    "Yes, I''m inviting you."


    "In that case, if I refuse, it doesn''t seem very good. After all, you are the mistress of the Wuma family. Well, then I''ll be there today. "


    Cloud honey snow is really going to cry, this matter she is not with Wu Ma Jue good said, also don''t know they went back to see how.


    Looking at her, Nan Zexi seemed to see something, so he said, "do you need to report this to Wu majue?"


    It was really intentional.


    "No need."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. If you can''t make such a small decision, you don''t mean to be the hostess of the Wuma family. It''s better to be the Nanjia''s little grandmother for me. I can give you a lot of rights."


    "Really? Can you really do it? "


    Such words are really provocative, but she didn''t mean to say so, but she didn''t like his way of speaking.


    Nanzexi soon understood her meaning, the corners of his mouth gently raised up, said: "no one can control what I do, as long as you are willing, the world you want, I will find a way to get it for you."


    There are five flavors in Yun Mi Xue''s heart.


    Maybe he didn''t want to embarrass her, so Nanze Xi stood up again and said, "Michelle, I have other things. Well, I''m in Longjing hotel now. If you don''t have anything to do, you can pick me up after work. Only in this way can you show that you really treat me well. If you have something to do, it doesn''t matter. I''m not a picky person, You can go by yourself. "


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll leave first. You stay."


    When Nan Zexi walked out of the conference room, his face was still smiling with evil spirits. Although they had met Wu majue before, Wu majue was too low-key, and it felt very cold. In addition, he was married, so they did not dare to get close to him.


    But this nanzexi is different. His whole body is shining, which fascinates them deeply. Moreover, he still smiles at them at this time, which makes them feel too happy. They don''t know what to do now.


    When Nan Zexi left from here, all the people didn''t react and were immersed in it. When yunmixue came out, she was very angry and helpless, and quickly said:


    "Listen, what are you doing when you''re not at work?"


    It was the first time she was so angry that they sat down and did whatever they were supposed to do.


    Yunmixue thinks it''s better to talk to Wu majue. If she comes back home and sees nanzexi, she can''t tell what kind of expression she will have on her face, so she goes to make a phone call, but no matter how many times she calls, no one answers.


    "Where did you go?"


    Cloud honey snow think or forget, since the other party didn''t pick up, must have their own things, as well as first like this, if he saw, certainly will give himself back.


    Later may be because of the busy relationship, cloud honey snow has never received a call from Wu Ma Jue, is also to forget such a thing.


    When preparing to leave, a former employee came over and said cautiously, "miss m, this time the person who invested with our studio is Mr. nanzexi."


    Cloud honey snow just look at her, did not speak.


    Perhaps because she was not angry, she continued boldly: "what does miss m mean? Are we going to cooperate with him? "


    She took a look at her, and then said, "let''s call it a day. Don''t mention it from now on. Our studio will not accept the investment from Nanjia in any case. In addition, tell other colleagues not to have this big dream in the future."


    After that, people leave.


    In their eyes, yunmixue has always been an easygoing and gentle person, even charming and lovely. But why did she change her face when she met nanzexi?


    The person next to him took a look at the employee and said, "you''ve hit a nail in the head!"


    "But it''s strange to say that when our studio opened, master Nan just sent a lot of things. Today, he''s here to invest. Shouldn''t he..."


    "I don''t think they have an affair!"


    In an instant, everyone covered his mouth.


    This kind of thing can''t say anything. If you say it, it''s too bad. What if you let yunmixue hear it.


    But people just like gossip. After a while, they want to talk about it again and say, "I think it''s possible that nanzexi is after Miss M


    "No, miss m is very attractive, but she''s married. We all know what happened between her and Mr. Wuma. Is it true that young master Nan still wants to pursue it?"


    "How can we know about other people''s affairs? In a word, we are really blessed to see more of these things. "


    She really doesn''t know these things. If she does, she can''t help it, because she understands that people have freedom of speech, and it''s impossible for them not to say these things.


    At this time, yunmixue still appeared in the Longjing hotel. She asked nanzexi''s room number at the front desk. After thinking about it, she didn''t go up. Then she asked the lady at the front desk to call him and said she was waiting below.


    Nanze hee also understood that she couldn''t go up, and it didn''t matter if she didn''t go up. Anyway, he wouldn''t force her to go up, so he asked people to simply pack up their things and walked out of the elevator.


    But it took a long time. When he came out, he could see that yunmixue was impatient. But he just liked to see her like this and said:


    "I''m sorry, Michelle. I''m a little late. You''re not in a hurry!"


    Didn''t you wait? She is worried to death. She still hasn''t received a call from Wu Ma Jue. She doesn''t know if he has gone back. If he hasn''t, he will ask. And she can see that Nanze Xi likes to do it on purpose. It''s really irritating.


    "No, how can I be worried? Young master Nan is no longer a star. Naturally, there are many things to do. It doesn''t matter if I wait for a while. "


    Nanzexi looked at her, she really changed, actually learned hypocrisy, he did not like her, but also know that this is because his position in her heart has changed.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    "OK, let me help you with your things."


    "What''s the point?"


    Although the words say so, but Nanze Xi really let cloud honey snow to take things, simply can''t imagine that he really did such a thing.


    Cloud honey Snow''s car is not particularly good, so when Nanze Xi saw it, he said: "is this the car that Wu Ma Jue prepared for you? If it''s me, Bugatti, Veron, Rolls Royce, whatever you choose. "


    She was unconvinced. No one said that her husband was not good, let alone nanzexi


    "Young master Nan, you won''t understand without a girlfriend. The reason why Jue asked me to take such a low-key car is that he wanted me to keep a low profile, so that those bad guys wouldn''t stare at me. Although I know karate, I won''t be the opponent who really wants to attack me. Since that is the case, Jue thinks about everything for my sake, Besides, I don''t think this car is any bad. If I mean it, I want to ride my bike to work every day. "


    Everywhere is in the maintenance of their own men, which really makes him jealous to crazy.


    But he didn''t show anything on his face. He just said, "is this what Lord Wuma told you?"

 Chapter 421

    "No, he never told me that I understood all this."


    "That''s not what he thought in his heart."


    "Are you trying to stir up feelings between me and Jue? I can tell you that I don''t care about what you said, what''s going on between us, what''s going on in his heart, we can understand it ourselves. Now do you want to go or not? If you don''t, I''ll go first


    She is not the kind of person who comes from a big family, so the whole person is quite strong. She put his luggage into the trunk directly, and then went to get on the bus. She didn''t mean to open the door for each other.


    When nanzexi saw this, he thought he wanted to laugh. No matter what she did, he thought it was very interesting.


    After I got on the bus, I tried to talk to her several times, but I didn''t say it, because the other person didn''t even mean to look at him.


    When he arrived at Wuma''s house, it was the first time nanzexi came here. He was not particularly curious about it. He just went to a castle with yunmishue. Yunmishue put his luggage in it and said:


    "This is a special place for VIP guests. I''ve asked them to help clean up before, so you can live here safely. I''ve asked special people to take care of you. If you need anything, just say it."


    "Since you mean to treat me well, shouldn''t you come to you?"


    "It''s OK to find me, but I mean if I''m not there, you can find someone else."


    "Well, I see."


    "You can have a rest first. The food is not ready yet. When it''s ready, I''ll have someone come to you."


    Nanzexi thought for a moment, then said: "I think it''s better for you to come to me."


    This man!


    Cloud honey snow dead bite lips, finally or open mouth said: "well, I know, I will go to you."


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you here."


    Back to their castle, but found that Wu Ma Jue still did not come back, cloud honey Snow said: "Jue called back?"


    "The young master didn''t call back."


    Cloud honey snow thought, know Wu Ma Jue must have their own things, otherwise it will not be so long did not come back.


    But just thinking of such a thing, Wu Ma Jue came in from the outside and said, "how did you call me so much today? What''s the matter?"


    He is really very busy today, busy is no time to look at the mobile phone, when he looked at the mobile phone, people have come back, he thought, if cloud honey snow did not come back, he called her again.


    What surprised him was that there must be something wrong when he made so many phone calls, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t look like there was something wrong.


    "Actually, I..."


    Before the words were finished, a person''s voice rang.


    "Michelle, it''s time to have a meal. I don''t think you''ve come to see me. I''d better come to see you. I''ve been struggling all day today. I haven''t had a meal yet. I''m really hungry."


    It''s over!


    Cloud honey snow is really going crazy, she was going to tell Wu Ma Jue such a thing, but has not said, Nanze Xi is already over.


    Just as she wanted to say something, Wu Ma Jue looked at Yun Mi Xue and said, "what''s the matter?"


    There was a feeling of wanting to eat her.


    Just as she was about to say something, nanzexi over there first said, "in fact, it''s nothing. This time I''m here, you said you should treat me well, so Michelle let me live in your house. By the way, don''t disturb you."


    She didn''t want him to come, OK? It was he who said that he wanted to come, and he said so in front of Wu Ma Jue.


    She is ready to say something again, but nanzexi looks at her. In a moment, she just doesn''t say anything. When she looks at wumajue, she is really worried that he will be angry.


    But unexpectedly, Lord Wuma didn''t get angry. Instead, he said, "it''s like this. In that case, young master Nan can live in our house as long as you want. If you need anything, just say that I will treat young master Nan well."


    Nanzexi was also a little surprised, but he still said, "in that case, I''m not polite. By the way, honey, is the food ready? I''m hungry. "


    He didn''t regard himself as an outsider, and without the consent of Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue, he just sat on the sofa.


    Cloud honey snow subconsciously looked at Wu Ma Jue, there was no bad expression on his face, so she quickly said:


    "It''ll be ready in a minute."


    She left from here and went to the kitchen, where it was really getting better. Yunmixue helped to serve the dishes. Looking at the two people sitting there, she thought they were going to say something, but what she didn''t expect was that nanzexi stood up from the sofa over there, and then ran to her side. She brought the plate in her hand and said:


    "Don''t you have many servants? Why do I need you to serve? "


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, said: "it doesn''t matter, servants and servants work, I also have nothing to do, help carry it is OK."


    "In that case, my guest should help. The kitchen is over there. Let''s go together."


    Cloud honey snow hastens to open mouth to say: "need not need not, myself can, you and Jue sit over there to go."


    "Mr. Wuma may be used to it, but I''m not used to it. Let me help you."


    "No, no, really."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Nanzexi really went there to serve dishes. When he saw some dishes, he was surprised and said:


    "Isn''t that what I like to eat? Michelle, you really have the heart to remember what I like to eat for such a long time. "


    Cloud honey snow is still subconscious to see Wu Ma Jue, this moment she is most worried about is that he is jealous.


    There was nothing on his face, but she said quickly, "is that right? Actually, I can''t remember clearly... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Nanze Xi said, "look at you, can''t you remember these things clearly? If you remember them clearly, can''t you forget many things?"


    He didn''t care at all.


    Cloud honey snow wants to explain something, but Wu Ma Jue stands up and says: "you are a guest, how can you do such a thing? I''ll do it. "


    "It''s OK. Although I''m a guest, I''m very familiar with you. In this case, you don''t have to treat me as an outsider. I can do whatever I can. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you."


    When the three people sat there eating, they felt very uncomfortable. Several times yunmixue wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t know what to say.


    She noticed that she was the only one who had this feeling, but they didn''t have such a feeling. On the contrary, they felt that nothing was common. Wu Ma Jue also spoke at this time, and Nan Zexi also answered. Only she was listening all the time, not knowing what to answer.


    She thought, in fact, she did not want to participate, because she knew that whatever she said was wrong.


    "Why don''t you eat it? Michelle, isn''t this your favorite? Before I said I love to eat, you said you don''t like to eat, but later you also tried and became fond of eating, didn''t you? Come on, eat more. I''ve tasted it. It''s very authentic made by your chef. "


    Then he picked up the dish with his chopsticks, as if it had been done many times and put it in her bowl.


    In fact, when they were together in the past, they did a lot of such things.


    Cloud honey snow listens to these words that he says, all have a time muddle, he this is saying tongue twister? But that''s not the point, OK?


    She subconsciously looked at Wu Ma Jue. Nanze Xi didn''t know how many times she had done this, so she said with a smile:


    "Michelle, I find that you are really a traditional woman in our country. No matter what you do, you will have a look at your husband before that. It seems that you will do it if your husband allows you, but you won''t do it if your husband doesn''t allow you. How can a woman like you be so good? It''s so good that I don''t think I like you. "


    He used to like to say that, but at least he would not be in front of Wu Ma Jue. Now he doesn''t take Wu Ma Jue seriously at all. That''s what he said. It seems that he is a little too much,


    Cloud honey snow a face of embarrassment, quickly said: "South young master, I am not a traditional woman, this matter originally also has nothing to do with you, but I need to declare is, Jue is my husband, since I am married to him, naturally is to follow, as for what you said later, also hope you don''t casually joke with me, OK?"


    "You know I''m not joking. Of course, Mr. Wuma knows that. I never like joking about it, do I?"


    He looked at Wu Ma Jue with provocative eyes again.


    Wu Ma Jue''s mouth gently raised, but he couldn''t see the temperature at all. He just said: "it''s a good thing that my woman is chased. It shows that my woman is charming. Although Wu Ma Jue is overbearing, he can''t control other men to love my woman, let alone a super excellent God like master Nan."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Lord Wuma stopped for a moment and then said:


    "Master Nan is right. My woman is such a tradition. Since she is a traditional woman, master Nan should understand that she won''t like men other than me."


    Nanzexi not only did not get angry, but also said with a smile: "since Mr. Wuma said so, I would also like to say that the so-called traditional women are really only good to their husbands, but don''t forget, even if they are traditional women, how do you know if they really love you in their heart?"


    "Now is not the original era, Michelle, if you accidentally fall in love with other men, don''t control it. Speak out loud. I believe Mr. Wuma is not such a unreasonable man. He will set you free, won''t he? Wuma was born first?"


    Cloud honey snow feel that they should not speak, now well, and encountered such a situation, her IQ is not good enough, right?


    "Well, if you haven''t finished eating, you can eat first. I have something to do. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 422

    But when she left, she was caught by one hand, so that she could not break away. She even heard the two of them say:


    "Michelle, I don''t think you''ve eaten much. It''s better to eat more."


    "Honey snow, young master Nan is a guest. You haven''t been with him for a long time. It''s not good to leave like this."


    Crazy!


    The cloud honey snow one face asks for help of looking at Wu Ma Jue, but the other side looks very obviously is very angry, perhaps is because before to South Ze Xi say those words.


    But that''s nanzexi''s idea. What does it have to do with her? As he said, she can''t manage nanzexi!


    After a long stalemate, seeing that both of them didn''t let her go, she had to say, "young master Nan, I''m sorry, you''re a guest. I should be here with you, but I do have my own business. Although you''re a guest, you don''t have to treat yourself as an outsider. Just do it here. That''s it. I''ll go first."


    I left like I was running away.


    When Wu majue and Nan Zexi looked at each other, Nan Zexi stood up and said:


    "I''m a little tired, too. I''ll go back first."


    "No


    Lord Wuma sat here for a while. Then he went back to the bedroom and saw that she didn''t know what she was thinking. He said with his own ideas


    "Satisfied now?"


    Cloud honey snow heard the voice, turned to look at him, said: "Jue, what are you talking about?"


    "What do you think I''m talking about? Didn''t you ask him to come?"


    "I asked him to come, but I also called you at that time. You didn''t answer. You can''t blame me."


    Lord Wuma could tell that she thought she was angry, that''s why. His tone softened and he said:


    "I''m not angry."


    Not angry?


    Cloud honey snow open Obsidian general eyes looking at him, some don''t believe.


    Wu Ma Jue sat down and said, "Michelle, I know why you let him come here. With such a naughty character, it''s definitely not you who want him to come here, but he wants to come here himself. This time he''s well prepared. You''re not his opponent at all. I understand that."


    That''s more surprising.


    She quickly turned around, then looked at him and said, "so, are you really not angry?"


    "If I''m still angry with you at this time, isn''t it proof that I want to push you to him?"


    Although yunmi snow is very happy to listen, but always feel something wrong, he said: "wait a minute, you mean if he is not here, you will be angry with me?"


    "No


    What happened? Why is there such a state that she seems not to understand?


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "I won''t be angry with you from now on."


    Why? Is there such a good thing?


    Cloud honey snow a full face looks forward to of appearance open mouth say: "how to return a responsibility?"? All of a sudden, I have a conscience, don''t I? Why don''t you think you''re angry with me? "


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t say anything. The beauty of Yun Mi Xue was not only discovered by him, but also by too many people. Just because of this, they want to fight with him for Yun Mi Xue. He didn''t worry that yunmixue would leave him, but he didn''t want her to be wronged here.


    What''s more, these things are never done wrong by yunmixue. He shouldn''t let her get these things.


    "Nothing. Aren''t you tired today? Wash up and go to bed early. "


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t know why he didn''t answer himself, but she is not the kind of person who wants to understand everything, but when she heard him say such words, her face was a little shy.


    Wu Ma Jue also noticed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You... Cough." She coughed gently, then said, "won''t you wash with me?"


    "You want me to wash with you?"


    Although that''s what she meant, she was a woman after all. It was very embarrassing to say something like this on her own initiative, so she quickly turned her head to hide her shyness and said:


    "What do you mean I want you to wash with me? Don''t you usually ask me to wash it with you? In that case, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to wash it with me. I''ll do it myself. "


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes suddenly lit up. Was it because of Nanze''s coming, or because of what he just said to her?


    "Who allowed you to wash by yourself?"


    Seeing cloud honey snow is about to close the door of the bathroom, he quickly walked over.


    In fact, the reason why cloud honey snow will take the initiative to invite is because Xie Xinyue is pregnant. Recently, it may be because of the noise of Nanze that they have not done a good job in this respect. At the thought of Xie Xinyue, she is already pregnant, but she is in charge of the great responsibility of Wuma family. Now she can''t get pregnant. How can she do that?


    This is really a shame for Wuma grandfather and Wuma family. She doesn''t like to be pregnant. If she doesn''t work hard, she will be unfaithful and unfilial.


    In the middle of the night, yunmixue just fell asleep when she heard their door ring. She didn''t want to move, but the other party didn''t give up and still knocked on the door. When she heard that it was from nanzexi, she immediately felt that she really regretted that she shouldn''t bring him back.


    As soon as she was ready to get up, Lord Wuma pressed down her body and said, "I''ll go. If you''re not dressed, don''t go out."


    Yunmixue''s face turned red. It''s not that she didn''t want to wear clothes, but that after that, she fell down there and went to sleep. Usually, Wu Ma Jue took her to the bathroom to wash her, and then brought her back.


    It''s really inconvenient to go out now.


    As soon as Wu Ma Jue opened the door, he saw Nanze Xi ready to look inside. He had been ready for a long time. He closed the door and said:


    "Young master Nan, in the middle of the night, don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Nanze Xi saw that Wuma Jue didn''t intend to let himself in at all, but it didn''t matter. He said with a smile:


    "Well, I want to go to the bathroom, but I can''t find where the bathroom is. Michelle told me that if I have something, I can go to her. Of course, it''s the same to ask you. Where is the bathroom?"


    He did it on purpose!


    How could Wu Ma Jue not see it? Where is the bathroom? He doesn''t believe he can''t find it. He''s deliberately disturbing them.


    It''s a pity that their good deeds are over. For a moment, they are not afraid of being disturbed, so they just say:


    "Young master Nan doesn''t even know about the bathroom. It must be that the people here don''t take good care of you. Tomorrow I will resign the people over there and replace them with reliable people. Then young master Nan will know."


    How can Nan Zexi not understand his meaning? I thought he would care about the work of those people, didn''t he? This is not his home, and he never feels like a good person. Some people can''t threaten him.


    "Since master Wuma has said that, it seems that it''s not good for me to intercede for them, so it''s up to you, but can you let me know where the restroom is?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you now."


    "Good."


    Although nanzexi is a little disappointed, because he didn''t see yunmixue, his goal is basically achieved, because he just wants to tell wumajue that since he has come to the castle, he wants to have a good relationship with yunmixue, which is absolutely impossible, and he will appear in front of them at any time.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, Yun Mi Xue said, "Jue, did I do something wrong? I''ll kick him out tomorrow. "


    What kind of person is Nan Zexi? Yun mixue knows best. If he is allowed to stay here, he still doesn''t know what he will do.


    "No need."


    Will he be afraid of a nanzexi? Even if Nanze Xi has a very important position in yunmi Snow''s heart, so what? He wants Nanze Xi to stay here. He will tell Nanze Xi that no matter he or other men, they have no ability to separate them.


    "Well, go to bed."


    Cloud honey snow know he doesn''t want to say what, then nodded, in his arms safe sleep down.


    When she woke up in the morning, she didn''t see him. When she came out of the bedroom, she saw Joan''s mother and said:


    "Joan, did Jue go to work?"


    "The young master hasn''t gone to work yet."


    "Where did that go?"


    Before Joan''s mother could speak, she heard the familiar voice outside. When she looked in the direction of the voice, she found that Wu Ma Jue and Nan Zexi were chatting there. The atmosphere seemed very harmonious.


    Cloud honey snow know, it is only the surface, in fact, what is the heart, they are very clear.


    She quickly walked over and looked at Wu Ma Jue with a smile on her face and said, "Jue."


    Then he looked at nanzexi and said, "good morning, young master Nan. I didn''t expect you to get up so early. Did you sleep well here last night?"


    It''s like taking him as a guest, and she is also the hostess here, saying what she should say.


    But nanzexi laughed and said, "I slept very well last night. I''m a Wuma family. It''s very good. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "Don''t be polite, young master Nan. You treated us well at the beginning, and we will treat you well this time. By the way, I have nothing to do today. Although young master Nan is very familiar with the city, there are notices every time he comes here. I don''t know how to visit the city. Why don''t we take you for a walk today? "


    What are you playing?


    Yunmixue didn''t know what wumajue was thinking. When nanzexi heard what he said, he was thinking all the time. It was also hard for people to understand. After a long time, he said:


    "Since the Wuma couple have a heart, it''s not good if I don''t go, so I''ll take a walk with you. It happens that I have such a time to have a good look at the city."


    After breakfast, yunmixue didn''t know what to wear. What she didn''t expect was that wumajue had already prepared for her. When she saw the clothes, she found that they were actually lovers'' clothes.


    Generally speaking, Wuma Jue seldom wears sports and leisure clothes in his daily life. Today, it''s so cold that it gives people a very special feeling. At the same time, it makes people feel envious and jealous. No matter what he wears, he is very handsome.


    "Look at me straight? Do you like me so much? "

 Chapter 423

    Cloud honey snow heard him such words, quickly reacted to come over, open mouth to say: "isn''t it? Even though I can see it everyday, I just don''t think it''s enough. Besides, I just like you so much, can''t I? "


    Her answer made him like it very much. He laughed unconsciously, and then said, "if you can''t see enough, I will let you look at me every day."


    Speaking of this, yunmixue is a little uncomfortable. When she looks at him, she looks worried and sad and says:


    "Jue, you are so good-looking. No matter what I think, I won''t see enough in my life. But I''m different. I''m not good-looking. Now you can still look at me, but after a long time, will you see enough of me?"


    Wu Ma Jue really didn''t know what was in the woman''s head. He directly put his hand on her head and talked about a purse. Although this action was unexpected to him, how could he do it? But now it''s not the time to think about it. He said directly:


    "I wonder, when did you have such a worry?"


    "Just now!"


    If she hadn''t mentioned such things, she didn''t think of it. Now that she has thought of it, she will be worried.


    "You are not allowed to think like this. How can you know that you are not good-looking in my eyes?"


    "No, what aesthetic standards are you handsome guys?"


    First wumaze, then nanzexi. She thought wumaze fell in love with her because she saw her own character. What about those two?


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "What aesthetic standards do you care? In a word, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Haven''t you ever heard of it?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "of course I''ve heard of it. How could I not have heard of it? But it''s because I''ve heard that I''m more worried. Now you take me as your lover. What if you don''t think so in the future? "


    "Who said I took you as my lover?"


    Cloud honey snow suddenly silly looking at him.


    "I take you as my wife, cheap wife."


    After hearing this, she opened her eyes and didn''t speak at the beginning, but soon she just reflected something. She raised her hands in a funny and angry way and rushed to fight each other.


    "Jue, you are so bad. You are the base."


    Two people in the room are very happy, even forget what to do next.


    Nan Zexi waited outside for a while, but he was not the one who would wait, so he came in from outside and looked at the two of them making trouble regardless of anything. For a moment, it really hurt his eyes, but he was patient, and then he said:


    "It seems that the relationship between Mr. and Mrs. Wuma is really good. Mr. Wuma, didn''t you just say you wanted to take my guest for a walk? It''s not good to keep my guest waiting here all the time. "


    This time, he was angry.


    Cloud honey snow can hear from his words, otherwise he would not call himself Wu Ma''s wife, so she also quickly stopped and said:


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, young master Nan. I''ll change my clothes right away."


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at Yun Mi Xue and went out. By the way, he didn''t forget to close the door.


    When yunmixue changes her clothes and comes out from the inside, nanzexi''s eyesight is very good. All of a sudden, she sees that the two of them are wearing lovers'' clothes. This is hongguoguo''s. she tells him that they are a couple, and he is just an outsider


    How could nanzexi mind? Just said with a smile: "Honey snow, you put on this suit is really good, very beautiful."


    "Thank you, young master Nan."


    "You''re welcome."


    They came out of the castle. Surprisingly, this time, Wu Ma Jue actually prepared a hand-made car with a big moon on it. It was a perfect victory over the pumpkin carriage of that day.


    Cloud honey snow looking at, the whole person is exclaimed: "Jue, what''s the matter with this car? Why have I never seen it? "


    Wu Ma Jue did not speak, but Nan Zexi knew what was going on, so he said: "Mr. Wu Ma really has a heart. Last time I prepared a luxury pumpkin carriage for you, this time you prepared such a moon carriage for me. It''s really good. I''m going to have a good feeling."


    After he said this, even cloud honey snow also understand, surprised to see Wu Ma Jue, he said: "don''t you get on the bus?"


    "Of course I want to get in the car."


    Just, do you want her to sit between them?


    She thought that such a thing would never happen again, but she did not expect that it would be staged again. Do you want such exaggeration?


    But looking at the current situation, it seems that he can''t do without going up. After Wu Ma Jue went up, his hand stretched out and he was pulled up by the other party.


    When they came out of Wuma''s house, because there were no other people here, no one saw their high profile.


    But when they arrived in the city, it was different. The seat they were sitting in was too conspicuous, and because of the size, they naturally needed the help of traffic police or urban management. It was like returning to the city where they were in Nanjia.


    Cloud honey snow saw so, really have a kind of very headache feeling, but it is Wu Ma Jue a calm appearance, he usually don''t like to talk, but today it''s rare to say more, constantly introduce this and that for Nan Zexi.


    There are people taking photos below, which have been banned for a long time. It seems that all these things are imitating nanzexi. In fact, they are more dazzling than nanzexi did at the beginning, which is beyond yunmixue''s imagination.


    At this time, yunmixue could see something. When wumajue was on the south side, he didn''t seem to say anything, but in fact he was fighting with nanzexi. The fight between men was really terrible.


    Really can''t accept so many people looking at her, cloud honey snow quickly called: "stop, stop."


    The car really stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Michelle?"


    Cloud honey snow looking at the nearby Wu Ma Jue, then said: "Jue, I want to go to the bathroom, you don''t care about me, you hang out here first, I''ll catch up with you later."


    But nanzexi said directly, "where can I find a bathroom here? I''m afraid you''ll be lost by yourself. I''ll follow you. "


    Joke, she is to avoid, if she is a person, it is not so dazzling, others will not notice her head, but if he followed, then it is not the end? This man is easy to be noticed wherever he goes. Can he escape?


    "No, I''m more familiar around here than you. You don''t have to worry about me, so you''d better let Jue introduce you. So that''s it. I''ll leave for a while


    Never like today, with a rabbit general, fast from here to escape.


    Found a place, she stopped, gasping, as long as the thought of just like that picture, she just can''t bear, please, how she is so unlucky, what is liked by two handsome boys is a happy thing, who likes this kind of thing, let her, anyway, she doesn''t like it.


    "Michelle, why are you here?"


    Heard the familiar voice, cloud honey snow raised her head to see the people in front of her, immediately very happy said: "brother Yihan, how can it be you, you should not work in the company now?"


    "Today, I asked for leave for a while. I was planning to go back, and I saw you. Why are you here?"


    "Oh, forget it."


    Anyway, she didn''t want to mention it, so she said quickly:


    "By the way, how about Xinyue''s prenatal examination?"


    "Well, everything is healthy. By the way, the color Doppler list is in my hand. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Cloud honey snow whole person is excited, quickly took over, when she saw above there is a villain is slowly forming, she really feel special magic, for a long time is no reaction.


    Qin Yihan knew that women were born with maternal feelings, so he said, "when will you and master Wuma have a child?"


    Although the two of them had a good relationship, they never mentioned such a thing. Looking at the way she liked children, he asked


    She is the child of Wu Ma Jue!


    At that moment, there was a strong sadness in her eyes.


    Qin Yihan was stunned for a moment, then said: "Honey snow, did I say something wrong?"


    She raised her eyes to look at him and said, "brother ehan, you didn''t say anything wrong, but... I thought of the child who belonged to us before. Before I saw him, he had left me."


    "I''m sorry, Michelle. I didn''t mean to. I..."


    Cloud honey snow shook her head and said: "brother Yihan, I don''t blame you. You don''t have to care. I just thought of that child for a moment. It''s OK. It''s been so long. In fact, I''m not so worried."


    "Then why don''t you and master Wuma want one more?"


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, then open mouth say: "with cold elder brother, you still don''t know?"


    "What do you know?"


    After thinking about it, she felt that it was also a matter between them. After all, it was a matter between them. Men would not know about it, but she still said:


    "I can''t have it."


    Qin Yihan looked at her in disbelief and said, "how can you, how can you?"


    "My body structure is a little different from that of normal people. It''s not that I can have babies, but it''s not that easy to get pregnant."


    "You can see that the science is so advanced now, and master Wuma is so rich, he will show it to you."


    "It''s not a matter of watching. I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, it''s... I''m not easy to get pregnant."


    Qin Yihan really didn''t know much about women''s affairs, but listening to what she said, she could understand more or less. If it wasn''t really difficult to get pregnant, she wouldn''t show such an expression.


    "Michelle, if you are like this, it''s not that young master Wuma dislikes you!"

 Chapter 424

    Cloud honey snow looked at him worried about his appearance, laughed, and then said: "no, I thought he would dislike me, but he didn''t, he said it doesn''t matter, we will work together, but you know the situation of Wuma family, although no one knows the future, but at least at this time I don''t want to break the descendants of Wuma family."


    "The descendants of the Wuma family not only inherit the blood of the Wuma family, but also inherit the history. I have a great responsibility."


    Qin Yihan finally understood something and said: "Honey snow, you put too much pressure on yourself. Sometimes it may be because of your body. It may not be easy to get pregnant, but if you are in a bad mood, it also has a certain impact."


    Cloud honey snow Mao Sai suddenly open of looking at him.


    "Brother ehan, why didn''t I think of such a thing?"


    Qin Yihan laughed and said, "isn''t everyone like this? It may be more difficult to encounter your own things, but it''s not like this when you encounter other people''s things. In fact, I won''t comfort people, and you know that. Anyway, I think God won''t give you a child. You must adjust your mind, OK? "


    She really felt much better than what she said to herself, so she said:


    "Brother Yihan, thank you. I feel much better now. As you said, I will try my best."


    "Well, that''s good. I also want to see you and master Wuma''s children. They must be very beautiful."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "to cold elder brother, you and Xinyue elder sister two people''s children will also face value is very high."


    Both of them laughed here.


    Not far away, Nanze Xi''s eyes never left the two people here. The corners of his mouth gently raised, with the radian of evil and evil, he said:


    "See? Whether it''s you or me, in her heart, Qin Yihan is always the most important. In front of him, she will always smile so happily. Has she ever been like this in front of you? "


    Cloud honey Snow''s smile really touched Wu Ma Jue. Although she often smiles in front of Wu Ma Jue, this kind of natural and inner smile is rarely seen. But he said


    "How do you know she didn''t smile like that in front of me?"


    "If that were the case, she would not have dodged you at that time."


    Even he dodged? Is it?


    Although Wu Ma Jue was thinking about it in his heart, he didn''t admit anything in his mouth, so he said:


    "She mainly wants to avoid you. It has nothing to do with me."


    Nanzexi didn''t tear it down either. After all, he knew in his heart that although his mouth said so, in yunmixue''s heart, wumajue was always different.


    When yunmixue said goodbye to Qin Yihan, she was in a better mood. When she went back, she found that they were still waiting for her, which made her feel a little guilty, so she said, "didn''t I ask you to go shopping first? Don''t wait for me. I''ll soon catch up on my own


    Not only Nanze Xi noticed, but also Wuma Jue could see that yunmi Xue, who had talked with Qin Yihan, had changed a lot.


    I have to admit that Qin Yihan really has some skills, which Wuma Jue can''t do.


    "We won''t be at ease if you don''t come back. Come on up."


    Nan extended his hand.


    "I can do it myself."


    She still refused him and jumped up, but at that moment, Wu Ma Jue stretched out his hand.


    Because it is Wu Ma Jue, so cloud honey snow did not refuse.


    Sitting in the middle of the two of them, cloud honey Snow''s whole face is with a smile, said: "Jue, you have just introduced a lot, must be very tired, so now is for me to introduce it, what do you say?"


    Is Qin Yihan really so charming?


    Don''t say that Wu Ma Jue was jealous just now. Now even Nan Ze Xi is also jealous. Among so many men, he doesn''t know whether Yun Mi Xue really likes Qin Yi Han, but he can''t be jealous just because he can influence her.


    But his mouth could not say it, so he had to say, "well, I love to hear Michelle introduce it."


    Has not been like before, although the heart is still reluctant to hear him say so, but cloud honey snow has also learned to face calmly.


    Compared with the situation in Nanjia before, this time they got along happily. It''s just what they thought in each other''s heart, so we don''t know.


    Back at home, nanzexi also came in to eat with them. During the meal, he said:


    "Michelle, I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time. Are you free tomorrow night?"


    Cloud honey snow is still subconscious to see Wu Ma Jue, the other side did not look at him, but this moment she has understood a thing, how to say is also Wu Ma Jue''s wife, can''t let each other to help themselves make decisions, should also make decisions.


    "Well, there''s no problem. Since master Nan has put it forward, I will certainly do it."


    "So that''s our deal."


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Nanzexi stretched out his good-looking and slender little thumb, and then said, "Honey snow, let''s pull the hook."


    Hook?


    In the past, when they were together, they did often do such things, but in front of Lord Wuma


    She still put out her little finger, hooked it on his little finger, and said, "OK, hang on the hook. It''s not allowed to change for a hundred years."


    They look so harmonious.


    When nanzexi took his little finger back, he took a look at wumajue. Compared with before, he didn''t care at all now. It can be said that his heart is really getting stronger and stronger.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He wants to see how strong his heart can be. Sooner or later, it will reach its limit.


    "I finished eating and went to have a rest first. Thank you for the arrangement of Wuma couple today. I''m very happy."


    When nanzexi left, yunmixue looked at wumajue and said, "you are not angry."


    "I said I would not be angry with you. Have you forgotten?"


    Yes, she didn''t forget it, but he said that after all, she didn''t think he would really do it.


    Looking at it carefully, I found that he was not angry. Is it true that Wu Ma Jue was enlightened?


    After a day''s work, yunmixue was thinking about what to do tonight, but she didn''t think about it, so she had to find someone to recommend it.


    "You mean sweet and sour spareribs? Well, it''s very good. I''ve really done it. Although it''s average, I can barely eat it. "


    "There are fried small yellow flowers, old vinegar cold dishes, sauce vermicelli, and ah..."


    Yunmi Xuedun just laughed and said, "when it comes to eating, you really have a lot to say. It''s really a piece of food."


    "Hey, miss m, who is not a foodie in this world?"


    "Well, I''ve written it down. I''ll go back to the market later."


    The other side looked at her in surprise and said, "you go to the market, don''t you go to the supermarket?"


    "Supermarkets will go too, but I think the market will be fresh."


    "But the food market is dirty and messy. There are all kinds of people. You..."


    What she means is that you are now the eldest daughter-in-law of Wuma family. If you can, aren''t all servants doing such things?


    Cloud honey snow of course is to understand, then said with a smile: "I have been used to."


    In fact, we have heard before that although yunmixue married wumajue, she still lives the same life as before. They could feel it before, but they didn''t expect it to be so.


    "Miss m, you are amazing."


    In this way, cloud honey snow for a long time is finally understand, mouth helpless Yang up, and then continue to do their own things.


    After class, Yun Mi snow is really coming to the vegetable market. Today''s vegetable market is really clean. It can be said that it is very good, and it has also been hi-tech. Whether it is WeChat payment or Alipay payment, it is all right, what''s more, it''s very convenient and fast.


    She started to buy the ingredients according to the menu she had prepared before. It didn''t take long for her to buy them. She came out and was getting ready to get on the bus when she heard someone calling her name. She looked over there. It was nanzexi. How could he come?


    "Finished? I thought you just bought it. "


    He ran in front of her and naturally picked up the dishes from her hands.


    Cloud honey snow quickly opens mouth to say: "need not, myself is OK."


    "Why are you so polite to me? There''s no husband here."


    She is not polite, but with him must maintain a certain distance, before things she really will not forget, but after all, it is the past, she will not always look back in the past, do not look ahead.


    "I know, but I can. You are the guest. How can I ask the guest to help?"


    "Won''t the guests help? The guests should help, too. "


    "No, really."


    If you let others see them go back like that, it will make others think about something. She doesn''t want to give others such an opportunity.


    Nanzexi didn''t see it. After a long stalemate, seeing that she was always thinking like this, he nodded and said:


    "Well, I won''t take it for you. Is that ok?"


    "If you have nothing to do, then come back with me."


    "Good."


    In the car, both of them didn''t speak, and they didn''t know what was wrong. They always felt that they didn''t feel like before when they got along with each other again. She knew that they couldn''t go back.


    In the kitchen, nanzexi wants to reach out. Yunmixue says, "young master Nan, there are many employees here. They will help me, so you''d better go out to watch TV."


    "How can I do that? You do things inside and I watch TV outside. I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    "Then you stand at the door. Is that ok?"


    "Is it that hard for me to do it for you?"


    Yes, it is so difficult. If Wu Ma Jue came back and saw them together, she would think more. Although she told herself that he would not be angry, she would do whatever she should do as his wife.


    "I''m sorry, master Nan."


    "Michelle, you don''t have the right to stipulate what I should or shouldn''t do, so I must do it now."

 Chapter 425

    After that, people are busy over there.


    Cloud honey snow see this, really don''t know what to say, Joan mother saw, also know Nanze Xi''s temper is what kind of, then whispered in her ear said:


    "Granny, since he wants to stay here to help, you can let him help. Anyway, I''m here, and I''ll let other servants be here."


    What does Joan''s mother mean? Of course, yunmixue understands that there is no way to drive nanzexi away, so she has to nod her head.


    There are always a lot of people in the kitchen, and Nanze Xi can see that this is yunmi Snow''s last concession, so he doesn''t say much, just does his own thing.


    Maybe it''s because he is born to speak. Even if the people here are servants, they are still amused by his humorous words. They keep talking.


    "In the past, we heard that stars are very proud, but when we saw them today, we found that they were not like this. It turned out that there were also very good stars. Young master Nan, you are really very interesting."


    "Yes? Will everyone welcome me in the future? "


    "Of course we are..."


    Originally, they wanted to answer, but they thought that it was a trap. After all, they were all servants. They had no way to make decisions, so they just looked at Yun Mi Xue and didn''t talk.


    Nanze Xi also saw it, laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know what you think in your heart. That''s enough."


    "Young master Nan, with your humor, you are very popular in your Nan family, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, young master Nan, you are so interesting. We all like you very much."


    Is it popular in Nanjia?


    At this moment, with just the state is completely different, Nanze Xi the whole person gives a sense of not close to, let them are stunned.


    Soon, they just thought about something and said, "young master Nan, did we just say something wrong?"


    "I''m sorry, master Nan. If we say something wrong, please don''t be angry. We didn''t mean it."


    "Yes, young master Nan, don''t be angry. We apologize to you."


    After all, the other party is a big man. Although he seems so easygoing just now, it doesn''t mean he has no temper. Now they finally react.


    Yunmi snow has been listening to the words over there. She knows why Nanze Xi is silent. Just when she is ready to say something in the past, she hears Nanze Xi say:


    "You want to know if I''m very popular in Nanjia, right?"


    They were all in a daze and didn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, I can tell you that I am not welcome at all in Nanjia. I am just an illegitimate child. If it wasn''t for a son like me who is in charge of Nanjia, I would not have been able to go back to Nanjia. In Nanjia, they are talking about me everywhere. Although I have done a lot of things, I am still an outsider in their heart."


    "So, how can I make them like me because of my humble status?"


    bastard!


    They really didn''t expect it to be like this!


    "Master Nan, we are not..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nanze Xi seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs, and he said, "Alas? You don''t have to. Originally, I didn''t say these things because I didn''t want to hear you say I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to make you feel sorry for me when I said such things. I just told you that there was no distinction between high and low. "


    Perhaps because of this, people felt that he was more easy to get close to others, as if there was no river between them. One of the servants said quickly:


    "Young master Nan, I think you''ve done all these things very well. I heard that your stars are very good at cooking. It''s true!"


    "Do you know why stars are so good at cooking?" he said with a smile


    "Why?"


    "That''s because we can''t go anywhere without notice on weekdays. No matter where we go, we will be recognized everywhere. In addition, it''s very tiring to catch up with the notice on weekdays, so we usually have nothing to do at home. Cooking is probably the only fun, so every star''s cooking is very exquisite."


    When the servants heard this, they immediately laughed and said, "we never thought it would be such a reason, but you really said it."


    "Now that you have expectations for my cooking, I can show you later."


    Listen to Nanze Xi say like this, everyone immediately excited up, but thought of set, then looked at the cloud honey snow over there.


    Yunmixue has never said anything. It''s not that she doesn''t say anything, but that she doesn''t want to participate. Now they are all looking at themselves like this. Suddenly, she just understands something and says:


    "You don''t have to ask me. Although you are servants here, you all have your own rights. And since it''s a little bit of master Nan''s intention, you''d better take it."


    That''s great!


    They can really feel it here. Although the Wuma family is big and there are a lot of people, there are intrigues in it, but the masters are very good. Now they meet such young master Nan, they all feel that they are very lucky.


    Nanzexi knew that yunmixue was such a person, and then he said, "the ingredients here are all bought by your grandmothers. It''s certainly not enough to cook for so many of you. Are there any other dishes at home? I can show my skill. "


    "Yes, there is a vegetable base at home. Why don''t you go and have a look now, young master Nan? What do you want to do? We''ll pick it right away."


    "Oh? Wuma''s vegetable base? I''ve long heard that the people of Wuma family grow their own vegetables. I''ve never seen them since I came here. OK, I''ll trouble you


    When nanzexi is surrounded by these servants, the corner of yunmixue''s mouth also rises. Although nanzexi seems to care nothing, he is the most emotional person.


    Every time he said that he didn''t care about those people in the south family, and even said that he had nothing to do with them. If he did, he would not hide in the corner like a helpless child every time he was sad.


    Yunmi snow is very clear, everyone''s heart is to have their own side that do not want to be discovered, maybe that is such a side of Nanze Xi.


    When she took back her eyes, she heard someone say: "I thought you would be reluctant to move your eyes."


    Hearing the familiar voice, yunmixue looks over there and finds that wumajue doesn''t know when she will come back. She goes over and says:


    "Jue, when did you come back?"


    "Do you think I came back a little early?"


    Cloud honey snow looking at his appearance, and his attitude, then very unhappy said: "don''t you say, don''t angry with me, the result is now how, still not angry with me? Are all the things you said to me a lie? "


    Wu Ma Jue changed his face and said with a smile: "can''t I have a little temper when I see my woman staring at other men all the time, and this man is still my rival?"


    She saw that he was really not so angry, so she said with a smile: "yes, of course, we can have our own little temper. Come on, we can''t let the guests cook for us, can we? Let''s do it together. "


    "OK, no problem."


    Nan Zexi was still smiling when the servants came back, but he saw a very harmonious scene in the kitchen. No matter what the servants said excitedly, he didn''t hear them at all. He looked at them.


    Many times, he couldn''t bear it, even wanted to express it, but in the end, he had to.


    As long as you see such words, it''s like something sticks into his heart. He is no worse than Wuma Jue, is he?


    Yunmixue wants to know why he came back to Nanjia because of her. Can''t she really guess at all?


    The servants also found that he didn''t talk and laugh with them like he did just now, so there was no movement. They looked in the direction he was looking at.


    One of the servants was very insightless and didn''t understand the situation at all. He said, "it''s our young master who has come back. The relationship between the young master and his grandmother is really good. It''s so enviable."


    When the people next to her heard this, they directly touched her with their elbows, but the other side didn''t react, with the expression of "I didn''t say anything wrong.".


    Nanzexi just smiles. That kind of smile is obviously very sad, but he pretends to have nothing and says:


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Wuma to come back."


    Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue don''t know how to put in so much. It''s clear that the servants have a loud voice, but they can''t make any noise. When they hear someone talking like this, they turn their heads, and Yun Mi Xue says:


    "Eh, you''ve come back and picked a lot of dishes. Young master Nan, it''s hard for you to cook for our family."


    Nanzexi''s face is still with a smile, said: "hard to not, I''m still the first time to cook for so many people, think it''s very interesting, come on, you all come to help me, so that you can eat quickly."


    "All right."


    In this case, of course, it is better for the servants to do their own work quickly.


    When nanzexi came to wumajue, wumajue said, "in fact, you don''t have to cook for them. They have special people to cook for them."


    "I know, but I just like it, can''t I?"


    "Yes."


    Yunmixue saw that the two of them were not in a good state all the time, so she quickly put in the words and said, "young master Nan, our front project is almost finished, so we are about to be fired. There are a lot of people on your side, so we should be able to eat soon. We''d better hurry up. I''m a little hungry."


    How could nanzexi not know what she meant? He took a look at wumajue, and then said, "OK, that''s it. Let''s do it as soon as possible."


    The servants didn''t have such a situation, and they didn''t know what to do for a moment, but since the Masters said so, they had to do the same.


    Silence.


    quiet.


    Dead silence.


    This kind of atmosphere makes everyone feel as if it is difficult to breathe.


    Cloud honey snow don''t know whether or not to talk, but Nanze Xi as is nothing in general, suddenly said: "by the way, do you have who don''t like to eat anything, such as salt, MSG, and coriander, don''t like to put forward, don''t be embarrassed, I can do it for you alone."

 Chapter 426

    Nanzexi was so approachable that he didn''t even think of Wu Ma Jue. However, Wu Ma Jue didn''t speak, just kept silent here.


    You look at me and I look at yours. At last, Joan''s mother said, "it''s all right, young master Nan. We are not picky eaters. You can do whatever you like


    "Yes, yes!"


    The servants also nodded one after another, but when they looked at Wu Ma Jue, although the other side didn''t look at them, they quickly converged. After all, he was their master, and Nanze Xi was also their rival. They didn''t like Nanze Xi very much.


    When nanzexi heard these words, he could see something from their expressions, so he laughed and said:


    "Since even Joan''s mother said that, I''ll know what to do. OK, I''ll let it go."


    Yun mixue especially admires Nan Zexi. She also understands that men like Nan Zexi used to be in the entertainment industry, and their ability of camouflage is always very good. Because of this, the whole atmosphere will not become bad.


    "Did you put salt in?"


    Wu Ma Jue suddenly said something, which startled her. She turned to him and said, "Jue, what did you just say?"


    "I said," did you put salt in? "


    Did you put in the salt?


    Yunmi snow thought for a while, just now has been paying attention to there, is worried that they don''t get along well, after all, she is to get people over, although don''t know Nanze Xi will stay here for a few days, but she really don''t want to have bad things happen, so don''t remember things here.


    "I forgot."


    "No


    Lord Wuma tasted it, and then said.


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, quickly said: "not ripe, how do you eat it? Will it hurt your stomach? "


    "You don''t remember. Of course you want to try it, or you''ll give it to master Nan later. Isn''t it impolite to entertain guests like this?"


    Cloud honey snow has been looking at him.


    Nanzexi laughed and said, "it''s OK. I don''t choose anything. Although I''m retired from the entertainment industry for the time being, I used not to eat anything with salt. I''m used to it. By the way, Michelle, you won''t forget such things when you live with me for two years, won''t you?"


    Here we go again!


    Yunmixue is really going crazy. How can he tell the story of the two of them living together? Although the servants here understand it, she is not sure what they will talk about. So she is ready to explain it. However, she did not expect that Wuma Jue here said:


    "Speaking of that, I didn''t thank Master Nan well in those two years. If you didn''t take care of our family''s Michelle, I really didn''t know what she would be like in those two years, or just say that if you have any requirements, I will do it if I can do it."


    The meaning of Wu Ma Jue is understood by Yun Mi Xue very quickly. Originally, the nervous mood is relaxed in a moment. But Nanze Xi is still smiling and says:


    "Yes? Mr. Wuma, are you serious? "


    Why does cloud honey snow suddenly have a kind of heart is to mention the feeling inside throat eye? It''s not going to happen later.


    Wu Ma Jue also looked at him like this, the whole person is very calm, but still said: "yes, I mean what I say."


    "If that''s the case, then I really want to say something. Mr. Wuma, I have a crush on your woman. Can you give her to me?"


    Cloud honey snow just want to say what, Wu Ma Jue is to press her hand hard, although did not use eyes to indicate her, but basically she has understood what, but she is still very anxious.


    The servants here are all silly, especially Joan''s mother. We all know that Nanze Xi seems to have different feelings for their grandmothers, but he didn''t expect to say it in front of so many people.


    And that''s their young master. No one has ever dared to say that in front of their young master. He''s exaggerating!


    Wu Ma Jue had been looking at Nanze Xi, but he didn''t mean to make a joke at all. Of course, Wu Ma Jue didn''t have to think about it and understood that he didn''t make a joke at all, so he said:


    "Michelle doesn''t let me. If you have the ability, you can fight for it yourself. If you don''t have the ability, then she will be my woman all her life."


    "But I just heard you say that if I ask for anything, I''ve already asked for it, but Mr. Wuma, how can you break your promise?"


    "I didn''t break your promise. I''ve answered you very clearly just now."


    Their eyes were opposite, and no one would let anyone. All of them felt that there was something terrible in the kitchen, as if it would explode at any time.


    After a while, Nanze Xi was the first to speak. His face was smiling again, and then he said:


    "I understand what Mr. Wuma means. Don''t worry, I won''t give up."


    Then he looked at Yun Mi Xue and said with a smile, "Mi Xue, you see, even Mr. Wu Ma said that. If I want to disappoint you, it''s Nanze Xi, isn''t it? So, I will work harder. "


    Yunmixue just wants to open her mouth to talk, but the other party doesn''t give her a chance at all. She turns her head and says:


    "Come on, look at my craft."


    After all, there are a lot of servants in this castle, so it''s a big pot to cook so many people''s food. What people didn''t expect is that nanzexi''s hand is so extraordinary.


    Maybe everyone didn''t care, but Joan''s mother always noticed that Wu Ma Jue''s expression changed when he looked at Nanze Xi. How could she say that she was also his nurse and took care of his daily life for so many years? How could she not know what was in his heart?


    Joan''s mother sighed softly.


    Nanzexi is really very powerful. At this time, all the performances are deeply liked by the servants. When they taste nanzexi''s craftsmanship, they praise them one by one.


    He heard a lot of praise, but this moment is not the same, even in the South he did not feel such a feeling.


    Their praise comes from the heart. Although they are servants of Wuma family, he can see their simplicity. How long has it been since he saw such a smile? He likes to see them.


    Cloud honey snow this side is also ready, three people around the table next to, she is not very funny said:


    "Young master Nan, I didn''t prepare too many meals today, but there are only six, and I haven''t cooked them for you before. I don''t know whether they are delicious or not. I hope you like them. But if you don''t like them, it doesn''t matter. I''ll accept them with an open mind even if I put them forward."


    Nanzexi was not polite. He picked up the chopsticks and said with a smile, "Honey snow, I have known you for so many years, so you still have a few hands. Fortunately, I came here today, otherwise I can''t eat them."


    "However, you don''t have to worry. Even if you make dark food, I will find it delicious. Of course, not only do I think so, but I believe Mr. Wuma is the same, right?"


    Wu Ma Jue is also rare, with a smile on his face, said: "yes."


    Yunmishue looked at Nanze Xi and Wuma Jue. She felt a sense of sadness. She said quickly:


    "It''s already this time. Usually we have finished eating. Now you must be hungry. Eat quickly."


    "Well, I''m really hungry, so I''ll eat it first. Well, this clam looks very good. I''ll try it."


    Today, the atmosphere of eating is relatively better, and yunmixue can insist on eating.


    After eating, Nanze Xi will take the initiative to ask for help to wash the bowl, cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "no, you''d better go back to rest, it doesn''t matter."


    "What''s the point?"


    "I''m sorry? You just helped me to do a lot of things. Usually I don''t have a chance to get along with those servants. Today you cooked food for them, and they all like it very much. So, thank you. "


    "Do you need to be so polite with me? Also, you gave me a chance today. "


    Give you a chance?


    Cloud honey snow some don''t quite understand, but the other party simply didn''t give her a chance, but directly turned around and left with a smile.


    She was standing there for a long time in a daze, and the Lord Wu Ma came over and said, "haven''t you seen enough?"


    She reacted, looked at him embarrassed, said: "Jue, you know I''m not like this, I''m just studying what he said."


    "Maybe he''s been alone too long."


    Then he turned around and left.


    Too long alone?


    Cloud honey snow is soon to understand what, yes, that kind of identity really makes him lonely for too long, so today''s experience is also rare for him.


    It seems that Nanze hee is so superior. In fact, he needs warmth more than anyone else, doesn''t he?


    In the middle of the night, she wakes up. Yunmixue finds that there is no one around her. She comes out of the room. As soon as she is ready to go to wumajue, she hears something outside and stops.


    "Young master, do you really want to keep young master Nan here all the time? After two days of observation, I found that young master Nan is really not so good. Although I know that the eldest daughter-in-law is not that kind of person, I''m still very worried. After all, this kind of thing can''t be ignored. "


    "Joan, are you worried about my personality?"


    "Of course not. I just have never seen such a young master as Nan. He is also very good as the second young master of junior high school, but it''s obvious that he is better. Besides, you have such a relationship after all. It seems not good to keep him here all the time. "


    "I know, Joan. I have my own opinion."


    "I know, of course I know. Alas, not to mention those servants who have been accepted, even I feel that I have been accepted. Young master, you are usually too cold. If you can smile more and be gentle, maybe you can make the servants feel more friendly."

 Chapter 427

    Cloud honey snow listen to their voice seems to want to come back here, quickly to his bed there, in Wuma Jue back to her side, she has been afraid to move.


    I don''t know how long it''s been like this. Lord Wuma said, "since you''re awake, don''t pretend."


    She was very embarrassed and turned to look at him, said with a smile: "Jue, how do you know I''m awake?"


    "Don''t you know that your body is tense as if it''s going to be stiff?"


    She said with a shy smile, "I don''t know. Hee hee, what did you just do?"


    Don''t say you don''t know:


    "I..."


    Sure enough, nothing could deceive him, so she said quickly, "I''m sorry, Jue. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."


    "Did you really hear that?"


    Although he didn''t turn on the light, he could still vaguely see his expression. Yun mixue thought of something in surprise and said:


    "You''re blowing me up?"


    "Your mind is always good at guessing. You are really an idiot."


    "I hate it


    Although it seems to be just two ordinary words, there is a very different feeling when Yun mixue says it. The natural brilliance of women stimulates the softest nerve in Wu majue''s heart.


    Wu Ma Jue had no way to control herself any more, so he took her body directly. The next action was self-evident.


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is also red, don''t want to refuse, but said: "Jue, we haven''t bathed tonight."


    In fact, these days may be due to the relationship between Nanze Xizai. Although it does not delay the lives of the two couples, it will always affect each other''s mood. Therefore, there are not so many times in this respect as before.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t care. He picked the man up from the bed and walked to the bathroom, saying:


    "Then work it out together."


    It''s very strange. It''s really very strange. Yunmixue finds that he hasn''t seen nanzexi for two days, and he hasn''t come to their house to find her these two days. Isn''t it really strange?


    However, she thought about it and thought that she should not care about such things. After all, Nanze Xi always had his own ideas, didn''t she?


    "It seems that you''ve been thinking about me since I didn''t come to you for two days, haven''t you? I didn''t expect that my method was really effective. "


    Cloud honey snow didn''t think that when she was thinking, people had already appeared. Her Obsidian eyes blinked in surprise, and then she said:


    "Young master Nan, these days you..."


    Thinking that he should not ask such a question, he gave up in the end.


    "What?"


    "Nothing."


    She looked away quickly


    When nanzexi looked at her, he always had a charming smile on his mouth. For a long time, neither of them spoke. He just looked at her like this, as if he was willing to watch no matter how long he watched.


    Finally, after a period of time, he slowly said: "do you want to say, what have I been doing these two days?"


    Cloud honey snow want to deny, but after all his heart is like this, and Nanze Xi to her familiarity she also know, so finally nodded.


    "I knew I should have done that," he said with a smile


    what do you mean?


    He continued: "in the past, I thought I would always be with you and appear in front of you every day. You would like me and fall in love with me. Until now, I know that timely separation will make you miss me more, right?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t tell me you don''t miss me."


    "I..."


    "You do, don''t you?"


    Obviously, she won''t let her talk. Yunmixue is really crazy. When the other party wants to interrupt her, she says quickly:


    "Don''t talk, young master Nan. Can I finish? OK, I know you don''t want me to finish. If that''s the case, I''ll say it quickly. The thing is like this. I admit that I really miss you, but it doesn''t mean that I like you and fall in love with you as you said. I just wonder why you haven''t appeared in front of me these two days. Is there something I haven''t taken care of you, If I do something wrong, please say it


    It''s just like a hostess!


    It''s also what he hates the most.


    So, do you think nanzexi doesn''t understand what she''s thinking in her heart? Of course, he understood, but he didn''t want to hear it from her mouth.


    Looking away quickly, it didn''t look like before. I just opened my mouth and said: "although I''m a guest of your family, I have my own business. Do I need to explain everything to you?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly open mouth to say: "not like this, not like this, South young master, you misunderstood, I am not this meaning, in fact I......"


    "I don''t want to hear it. I have my own business. Let''s go first."


    Said, is completely does not have any nostalgia, left from here.


    Cloud honey snow looking at his back, suddenly a trace of distress, she really does not want to be like him, she just want them to become good friends, she knows that such a thing is not realistic, but she just want to do it, can''t it?


    Helplessly, she went back to her bedroom. Suddenly, she couldn''t find what she wanted. She came out to look for it. As a result, she saw a servant walking around the door, as if there was something wrong.


    She walked slowly over and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Little granny."


    The other party was startled, but they still called her when they saw her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The other party knew that she was always so good, so he said: "it''s OK, I don''t know you come here, I don''t blame you."


    "You seem to have something to tell me."


    The other side looked at her, and then bite his lips, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have anything, just say it."


    "I know, but I..."


    The other party thought about it and finally said:


    "Well, then I''ll give up, young granny. First of all, I want to tell you I''m sorry."


    Then the other side made a big bow.


    Cloud honey snow saw like this, was really frightened, quickly helped her, said: "what are you doing? It doesn''t matter if you have any difficulties. If you have any, just tell me and I will help you. "


    "No, I don''t have any difficulties. I just... These things have something to do with master Nan."


    Nanze hee?


    This time is really let cloud honey snow froze, there is so a while of time, she said: "you say it."


    "The people in the castle where Master Nan didn''t let him live said, I know they won''t either. After all, we are all young men. In fact, I struggled for a long time before I decided to come. But here I am also a little bit flinched. If I really told you, would it be unfair to the young master? "


    "But I can''t bear to see young master Nan like this. Young master Nan is really nice. I..."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "you say, exactly is what happened."


    "It''s like this, grandma. Didn''t you make a good table of wine and food that day?"


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Not long after he went back, young master Nan was allergic. He had red bumps all over his body. He looked so frightening. At that time, he felt very itchy. He locked himself in the room alone. No matter how we knocked on the door, he would not let us in."


    "Later, we finally found out that it was Mr. Nan who was allergic to clams. Mr. Nan could not eat seafood. At that time, we were scared and prepared to come to you and Mr. Da, but Mr. Nan insisted that we would not come to you. We said we would find a doctor for him, but he also said no."


    "He said that if the doctor is called, you will know that we don''t know what to do at the moment. Maybe master Nan knew he was allergic to seafood before, so he asked us to buy the medicine secretly. Fortunately, the medicine was bought in time, otherwise master Nan and master Nan would..."


    Speaking of this, yunmixue has basically understood something.


    The other side continued: "master Nan hasn''t dared to come out these two days. He''s afraid to let you and the young master know, and he won''t let us say that if we say that, we will be angry with us. But I think master Nan is so nice. Why can''t you know such things?"


    "I know that you are our eldest daughter-in-law. Although you are usually cold, you are good to us servants. We also remember you, but you are really good. Since you came here, you have been very good to us. I know it may not be useful to tell you, but I still want you to know."


    "Even if you let master Nan know, I won''t care if you are angry with me or ignore me any more. I just want to say that master Nan is really good."


    Yunmixue is really shocked by such things. They have known each other for a long time, but she never knew that he is allergic to seafood. In fact, she likes seafood, but she seldom eats it.


    After thinking about it, during the two years they were together, because they were at home all the time, basically they didn''t eat seafood, so she really didn''t know anything about it.


    It turns out that he didn''t show up these two days because he was allergic, but he didn''t let himself know that a person nearly died.


    What did she think of again? Yunmixue looked at the servant and said with a smile, "do you like master Nan?"


    The other side did not expect that she would say such words, quickly said: "no, no, I did not."


    "It''s not that you didn''t, it''s that you didn''t dare, right?"


    After thinking about it, the other party finally nodded and said, "well, yes, I''m a servant. How dare I have a wrong idea about people like master Nan? And the person that young master Nan likes is the eldest daughter-in-law, you


    Cloud honey snow wry smile for a while, said: "now is the whole Wuma family all know?"


    She nodded.


    "There is nothing wrong with him liking me, but what I want to say is that I have told you for a long time that there is no distinction between high and low in this world. Why do you always think you are inferior to others? I''m the best example. Before I came to Wuma''s house, I was an ordinary person, wasn''t I? "


    "Of course, I am an ordinary person now. I don''t think I have more than others, do I?"

 Chapter 428

    When the other side looked at her, she was very moved and said, "grandma, no one has ever said that to me."


    "It seems that I should find a time to give lessons to these people of Wuma family. You are only working here, not working as servants for us. We are engaged. If we don''t do well, you can fire us at any time and go to the labor bureau to sue us at any time."


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers."


    Seeing that she was about to cry, yunmixue quickly grasped her hands and said, "OK, don''t think so much, OK? Believe me, you are the best


    "So, if you like Nanze hee, just like it. It doesn''t matter."


    "I..."


    "Be open-minded and confident. In front of love, everyone is equal."


    In the world of cloud honey snow, other things are equal, she just hopes these people can remember.


    "Well, I see. Then what I told you..."


    "I see."


    "Grandma, thank you for telling me so much. I really feel that although you say you are an ordinary person, I don''t feel like an ordinary person at all. I really like you and will follow your example."


    Then she waved away from here.


    Cloud honey Snow put her hand on her face. There is a feeling that she doesn''t know how to say it. Has she become an example for people here? Really, it''s too shy, OK?


    Back in the living room, she forgot all the things she had to do before. She just kept thinking about what the servant said and what kind of person Nan Zexi was. She was too clear. It was because of this that she felt sorry.


    Take out your mobile phone, several times want to call in the past, but in the end did not do so.


    "Who do you want to call?"


    The sudden voice almost scared her. When she turned around and saw that it was Wu Ma Jue, I didn''t know what was going on. There was a little guilty in my heart.


    "Jue, you are back."


    Wu Ma Jue was very straightforward and said: "what did you do behind my back?"


    "I, how can I have it?"


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?"


    "I, I dare!"


    Said, she tried to look at him, the result or his eyes quickly away.


    Wu Ma Jue really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Looking at her, he said, "do you have a club in the end? Do you keep things from me?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow in fact did not want to hide him, just such things do not know how to tell him.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he knew that it was impossible not to say such a thing, so he said, "Baron, I want to tell you something."


    "What does it have to do with nanzexi? What problem did he give you? "


    Cloud honey snow this shame ah, what she thought in the heart is put on the face? Why does he know everything in her heart every time?


    "Well, actually it''s like this..."


    She told the other party what she knew before, and then quickly explained: "Jue, I don''t mean what I do to nanzexi, I just..."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t listen, just said: "you don''t trust me so much, do you trust you?"


    what? tongue twister?


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, then understood what, very embarrassed said: "no, I just..."


    "Afraid I''m angry? I told you, I won''t be angry about such things any more. "


    Is that true?


    Yunmixue thinks about it. It seems that she hasn''t been angry because of these things for a long time. Suddenly, she is happy to stick her body up and says:


    "Jue, so I wanted to call him. Do you think I should call him?"


    "It shouldn''t be."


    "Why?"


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised, completely don''t understand each other is what mean.


    "Because since he doesn''t want you to know, now that you know it, he must understand that someone told you. On the one hand, you will make it difficult for that person to do it. On the other hand, when you know what he doesn''t want you to know in his heart, what would you think if it were you? I think since he doesn''t want you to know, you can pretend you don''t know. "


    Although she seems to have been honed almost, she is still a little stupid in many things. After thinking about it carefully, she seems to understand something and says:


    "You seem to be right!"


    "Idiot."


    But the cute idiot!


    Every time I see her like this, I want to beat her, but why do I like it so much?


    Cloud honey snow is not his curse, just said with a smile: "hee hee, Jue, I know what I should do."


    Still very savvy.


    On this day, Wu Ma Jue couldn''t come back because she had a job. It was very late. Because Wu Ma Jue wasn''t there, she couldn''t sleep alone, so she went out for a walk. However, she didn''t expect to meet Nan Ze Xi on the swing.


    Nanzexi took a look at her and said, "if you come out so late, aren''t you afraid of Wu Ma Jue scolding you?"


    "He hasn''t come back yet."


    "So, are you lonely?"


    Listen to him say such words, cloud honey snow is really laughing and crying, said: "can you say something nice, what lonely not lonely?"


    "What''s the matter with loneliness? You think too much. Does it have anything to do with me?"


    How speechless!


    Anyway, no matter what you say, yunmixue is just saying it''s not right.


    Looking up at the sky quietly, I really haven''t sat here with Wu Ma Jue to enjoy the stars for a long time. I remember the time when they were just together. I just want to laugh.


    Nanzexi saw that she was laughing and frowned, because he knew that even if she was laughing now, the person in his heart was not himself, but the wumajue.


    He is too jealous of Wu Ma Jue many times. If they didn''t know each other first, maybe his chance is not as slim as it is now.


    "Do you think it''s good for you to think of your sweetheart next to your admirer?"


    "How do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Cloud honey snow is really surprised, the whole person is looking so happy, completely do not hide.


    Nanzexi subconsciously looked away, and then said: "it''s all written on the face."


    She reached out her hand and touched it. After all, there was no mirror here. She just said, "do I really look so simple?"


    "It''s stupid."


    "Hello, you!"


    Cloud honey snow is also subconsciously stretched out his hand to hit each other, it is such an action, as if they are back to the two years.


    For a moment, they were all embarrassed.


    Silent for a while, cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "how are you here?"


    "I''m alone. Can''t I come out to get some air?"


    "Of course, I just said why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Not sleepy."


    Well, everyone knows the reason.


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know what to say, think should leave, but also think of the allergic event before, although she listened to Wu Ma Jue''s words, don''t mention such things to him, but her heart is always thinking about.


    "Do you want to know why I want to go back to Nanjia?"


    All of a sudden, hearing what he said, she was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I want to know, but you won''t tell me, will you?"


    "I''m not going to tell you, but I''m in a good mood today and decided to tell you."


    "You..."


    "Because I feel inferior."


    Inferiority complex? He Nanze Xi actually said he was inferior?


    This is simply can''t imagine, cloud honey snow surprised looking at him.


    Knowing what she thought, nanzexi looked away slowly and said, "you think I''m an international star. There are too many people chasing me in the world, so I''m so confident, right? The more so, the more inferiority I feel. Besides, yunmi snow, you are really incompetent. We spent two years together... "


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Cloud honey snow really felt enough and said:


    "Young master Nan, please don''t say that our two years together are OK? This is really going to cause people''s misunderstanding. "


    The corner of Nanze Xi''s mouth evil spirit of Yang up, and then said: "originally you also care?"


    "I care, I care, of course I care very much. I always want to explain when you don''t say it, but you know that the more you describe it, the darker it is, so I said it on purpose."


    "I thought you didn''t know."


    "What do you mean? I don''t know. Of course I do. Really, are you bullying me?"


    In fact, he really wants to say that he just wants to bully her and bully her all his life, but is that ok? Can he still have such a chance?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    See he don''t know to sit there to think what, cloud honey snow then tentatively ask a way.


    Nanzexi came back and said, "you care so much about what I think in my heart, don''t you?"


    "Nanzahi, you''re here again."


    Looking at her so beautiful and so feminine, he really wants to hold her in his arms and love her well, but he has no such qualification, because she is the wife of other men.


    Why did he meet the woman he wanted? Even if she had a boyfriend, he would not care, but she had a husband, a family member?


    Every time she said something like this, he didn''t seem to care, but did he really? Everyone has ethics in his heart. In fact, he is a very traditional person, but because he met that person, he wanted to try to break it.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak again, yunmixue didn''t know what to do. She really thought that he was too difficult to be thought about. She didn''t speak for a long time, so she had to say by herself:


    "You haven''t finished yet. Can you finish with me?"


    Nanzexi said with a smile: "so, I''m talking about this, you still don''t know what I''m thinking in my heart?"


    "Oh, how can I know if you don''t say it? Of course I don''t know. Just tell me. I''m really worried. "


    Yes, her heart was never on him. How could she care about herself? If she didn''t, she might never think of it in her life.


    Anyway, taking advantage of his courage tonight, even if he pretended to be poor, he said directly: "because, I think you must think that the status of Wu Ma Jue is more noble than mine, so I thought, if I go back to Nanjia and become the successor of Nanjia, my status will also be noble, can I compete with Wu Ma Jue?"


    When cloud honey snow heard him say so of time, the whole person is really Leng, very long time is no reaction come over.


    It turns out... That''s what he thought in his heart?


    But how? How could he?


    "Are you looking down on me?"

 Chapter 429

    As Nanze Xi said, his heart is really fragile, sensitive and self abased. She calmed down and said quickly:


    "It''s not like this. It''s not like this. Nanze hee, listen to me. I didn''t look down on you. I just didn''t expect you to think so. You..."


    "Oh, let''s put it this way, nanzexi. In fact, there is no such thing as noble or not. That''s right. Ordinary people are not as noble as wumajue. People have been there since ancient times, but we are all human beings. Isn''t the star noble? Stars used to be called actors, but without actors, where can life be so much fun? "


    "What''s more, I never think it should be called like this. It''s an art. Now entertainment may not be as it used to be, but I think you are really a noble person."


    Nanze Xi smiles. This time, it''s not the same kind of evil smile, but from the heart. He knows, he knows that the woman he likes is really unusual.


    Too many women are not interested in his appearance, or his status. In the entertainment industry, how many women want to use his identity to be superior, only she is different.


    And he also knew that no matter where he put her, the purest heart would not change.


    "Michelle, do you know that you are so beautiful? I really can''t help but want to..."


    What''s wrong?


    Cloud honey snow quickly back.


    Nanze Xi is also ready to stand up, but saw her such subconscious action, for a moment is really bitter in the heart, the original he is still so dangerous in her heart.


    "Well, I''ve said all I have to say. Let''s go first."


    It''s very natural to leave.


    At least that''s true for yunmixue.


    She thought about the reason he said, he didn''t tell herself because of his allergy, and she thought about everything he did for her. She was really moved in her heart, but it was only moved, and there was nothing else.


    How to do, nanzexi, you are really good, very good, there are so many women in the world love you, but I just can''t fall in love with you, so don''t fall in love with me, OK?


    One morning, cloud honey snow wake up to see Wu Ma Jue, very surprised to say: "when did you come back last night?"


    "I said I''ll be back this morning. Do you believe it?"


    She believed everything he said.


    "Did you really come back this morning?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Is the work so busy?"


    "I flew abroad and came back."


    Yunmixue knows that, like him, sometimes he is more leisurely than anyone else, but when he is busy, he is busier than everyone else. Just like a star, he often travels several places in a day.


    "Don''t you work hard, Jue?"


    Wu Ma Jue gently kisses her lips and says, "for this family, for many people who need help, I don''t feel hard."


    She felt warm in her heart and said, "Jue, it''s good to know you."


    "Well."


    "It''s good to marry you."


    "Well."


    "That''s good."


    "Idiot."


    "Well."


    The two of them just looked at each other and laughed.


    Just when the two of them were in love with each other, there was a knock on the door, and their action stopped. Lord Wuma took a look at yunmi snow, and then said, "I''ll open the door."


    It''s nanzahi.


    He took a look at the cloud honey snow inside, and the Lord Wu Ma subconsciously closed the door and said, "is there anything wrong?"


    "I decided to leave today, so I came to say goodbye."


    "Oh? Is master Nan going to leave so soon? "


    "I have my own business."


    This time, nanzexi didn''t do what he used to do, but Wuma Jue continued: "I thought you would live for another period of time."


    "I will come back soon and live with you," he said with a smile


    "I will treat you well this time, not next time."


    Knowing that Wu Ma Jue was not joking, he said, "it doesn''t matter. Michelle will treat me well."


    "If I say no, she won''t agree."


    Nanzexi of course understand, cloud honey snow has always been very obedient, silent for a while, he began to say: "I want to talk to her."


    "She can hear it in there."


    No chance to meet them at all.


    Nanzexi''s mouth gently raised up, said: "you this is not self-confidence in their own?"


    Wu Ma Jue just glanced at him, then said: "you don''t need to use the method, I won''t be stimulated by you."


    "In that case..."


    Nanzexi looked inside. There was no glass on the top of the door, so he couldn''t see what was going on inside. He also knew that he couldn''t see it. So he said:


    "I''ll go first."


    He turned around, walked forward a few steps, and then stopped. He seemed to think of something. He turned his head and yelled inside:


    "Michelle, I''ll go first. Wait for me. I''ll be back soon."


    Leave quickly.


    He really doesn''t guarantee whether he will rush back at the next moment and beat Wu Ma Jue, and then go to see Yun Mi Xue.


    And even so, he would not blame Wu Ma Jue, because he knew that if he was the man, he might go too far.


    When Wu Ma Jue returned to his bedroom, he looked at Yun Mi Xue standing at the door and said, "are you angry?"


    She shook her head.


    "Really not angry?"


    "No, Jue, I can understand that I met Nanze hee. If a woman who admires you is here, I might be angry."


    Wu Ma Jue knew that she had the ability to make herself laugh.


    After laughing for a while, he said, "have breakfast."


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet. By the way, do you have to work today? Yesterday is already so hard, today can''t have a good rest? "


    "You want me to be with you?"


    Cloud honey snow really feel shame ah, she is so simple, so stupid, so that the heart is thinking about what, is very easy to be found by the other party?


    "Well, no?"


    "I really haven''t been with you for a long time, OK."


    Cloud honey snow is really excited, but thought of something, said: "last night you haven''t slept, you''d better stay at home to sleep."


    Even though she wanted to go out with him so much.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and knew the little disappointment in her heart. He said, "at home, do you sleep with me?"


    Although it sounds strange, it''s enough to think that as long as they are together, it doesn''t matter what they do, so they said, "well, of course I''ll sleep with you."


    What a beautiful word!


    It is also impossible not to let Lord Wuma think askew.


    But how could he be willing to disappoint his woman, so he said with a smile, "I lied to you. I came back last night. There was a big man sleeping beside you. You don''t know. If you are going on a business trip in the future, I won''t let you go alone."


    Cloud honey snow surprised looking at him, said: "really? You mean you came back last night? "


    "You can ask Joan''s mother."


    There was no need to ask. She would believe everything he said unconditionally, so she said, "that''s great. You mean you can go out with me during the day."


    Looking at her so happy, even if it is to cheat her how?


    "Of course."


    "Great, I want to go shopping. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Since sister Xinyue and qiao''er got married, they are both pregnant, and no one can come out. Xing''er can''t play there, and no one can accompany me shopping. I''m so depressed. Fortunately, you can go shopping with me today."


    Wu Ma Jue thought that she didn''t like shopping, but after all, she was a little girl. How could she not like shopping?


    In fact, he didn''t spend a lot of time on her. At this moment, he felt very guilty and said:


    "Well, you can decide where you want to go today."


    "Yes


    Cloud honey Snow''s hand actually stretched out, put out a "V" shape.


    Wu Ma Jue can see that in fact, she never wants much, just a simple thing is enough, but he still does not do well.


    Looking back on what Joan''s mother said to herself that day, he really didn''t do well enough. If she really fell in love with other people, he really wasn''t qualified to say anything.


    At the end of this day, yunmixue can also feel that he is really doing very well. No matter what he does, the other party will accompany him without complaint. Several times, she deliberately makes trouble for the other party. The other party knows clearly, but still can''t say anything.


    This is to make cloud honey snow a little embarrassed, so find a chance to say: "Jue, what''s the matter with you? Today you... "


    I wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, I didn''t say it in the end.


    "I''m very different today, aren''t I?"


    He actually knew what he wanted to say. Well, who told her to be so simple and stupid?


    "Well, actually I..."


    "I will be more different in the future."


    Cloud honey Snow''s mouth open very big, as if it can be put into a dinosaur egg in general, Wu Ma Jue saw her like this, it''s very natural that he put his hand on her head and rubbed her hair hard.


    This kind of action is unconsciously pulled into each other''s hearts, yunmi Snow''s heart is beautiful, and then said:


    "Jue, I''ll give you a different surprise tonight."


    "What''s the surprise?"


    "Then you''ll know."


    Her face looks very mysterious.


    When they go back in the evening, they usually take a bath together, but they don''t have one today. After yunmixue asks wumajue to wash it first, he will stay in the bathroom.


    I don''t know what she is doing. In short, she hasn''t come out for a long time.


    When yunmixue finally made up her mind to come out from the inside, her eyes were always staring at her body. Today, she bought interesting underwear when he didn''t pay attention, just to give him such a surprise. She was just ready to shout, but she saw that wumajue on the other side of the bed had fallen asleep.


    Not disappointedly, but looking at him as if he was very tired, for a moment, she was soft hearted.

 Chapter 430

    It''s all her fault. If she didn''t hesitate in it, she wouldn''t let him wait so long. Moreover, she obviously felt that he was very tired during the day. Several times, he yawned secretly when she didn''t pay attention.


    Did he really think she didn''t see it? Of course not, but she never said it. Because she has basically figured out one thing, that is, Wu Ma Jue cheated himself. Last night, he didn''t come back at all. In order to make her happy, he had to endure all day.


    Looking at the sleeping Wu Ma Jue, her heart is so sad, if she has more skills, like Ning Yurou, she can help him.


    But she not only did not help him, and even gave him trouble, she is really an incompetent wife.


    After walking slowly, yunmixue was just about to do something when she suddenly thought of something else. She took out her mobile phone, took a self portrait of herself, washed it out, wrote on it, put it beside wumajue, and then gave it a kiss on wumajue''s forehead


    "Jue, I hope you didn''t miss such a surprise. Today you look so tired, let you go first, have a good sleep, tomorrow will be more beautiful


    Take off clothes, change back to the original clothes, she will lie on his side to sleep in the past.


    Wu Ma Jue really woke up first. He took a look at the woman around him, and his mouth rose unconsciously. He liked to watch her every morning. No matter how hard and tired the day was, he thought it was worth it.


    Get up and get ready to get dressed.


    Wait. What''s that.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at the picture and picked it up. When he saw the handwriting on it, the corner of his mouth rose again, and then he put the picture in his wallet.


    If he knew it was such a surprise, he really shouldn''t fall asleep, but it seemed that he couldn''t help it.


    Without Nanze Xilai''s troublemaking days, it''s really peaceful. There''s no need to urge her to invest any more. She thinks that this kind of thing has never happened.


    "Do you see that? Isn''t that the first lady of the Wuma family? "


    "Where, where, really."


    "She''s with a man, isn''t she her boyfriend?"


    "How do I know, but it looks so close that I can''t say it''s my boyfriend."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, hurriedly toward there to see past, but have not seen Wu Ma Xing, saw a familiar figure.


    Liu Xiaotong!


    Although it''s been several years, yunmixue can see it''s her at a glance. When she left that year, Wu Ma Jue once told her that she would never be allowed to come back. Did she forget so long?


    But come back, she should not worry, after all, Liu Xiaotong may be something will come back, will leave soon?


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the next second she saw Qin Yihan running towards her, and the angry cloud honey snow was about to pass.


    No, it''s too impulsive. Let''s see!


    Cloud honey snow hard to suppress their anger, then quickly close to the past, while they don''t pay attention, then find a place to hide.


    What she didn''t expect was that she couldn''t hear what they were saying. She just watched Liu Xiaotong crying all the time. Anyway, in Yun mixue''s eyes, her crying was just pretending to win Qin Yihan''s sympathy.


    When she saw Qin Yihan to wipe her tears, she was about to embrace each other. She really had no way to bear it, so she had to rush over. They actually left from here.


    What she didn''t expect most was that her mobile phone rang at this time.


    It''s Xie Xinyue. How could it be so clever?


    She thought for a while, and finally picked up her mobile phone and said, "sister Xinyue, are you looking for me?"


    "Michelle, where are you? Can I find you?"


    It seems that her voice is not right. Yunmixue is worried. But she thinks of the picture she just saw and says:


    "Sister Xinyue, where are you now? I''ll find you."


    "It''s OK. No, you don''t have to worry. I''m pregnant. I''ll come to see me. In fact, I don''t care. I can go anywhere."


    It''s true. It''s good for pregnant women to come out more often. But yunmixue is worried that she should not come across such a picture, so she says:


    "Sister Xinyue, I''d better go to see you. It''s convenient for me to take a bus outside."


    "If that''s the case, I''m at home. Come and pick me up."


    The two of them sat down in the cold drink bar nearby. Recently, Xie Xinyue''s early pregnancy reaction has disappeared, and she has become able to eat. But after all, it''s a cold drink bar. It''s not very good to eat too many cold drinks, so she had to order a little something. Because she has not been pregnant, she is always paying attention to her body, and she doesn''t dare to order too much.


    "Sister Xinyue, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Michelle, you and ehan have known each other since childhood. You know so many things, don''t you?"


    She should not know about Liu Xiaotong. If she does, what should she do?


    Oh, my God, how could it give her such a big problem? She just saw it and it turned out


    "Michelle, answer me."


    Cloud honey snow is a little afraid to look at her, involuntarily will his expression away, and then said: "Xinyue elder sister, what do you want to ask?"


    "You must know about Liu Xiaotong, don''t you?"


    Sure enough, yunmixue gave a bitter smile. She really couldn''t do it. She didn''t know such a thing, so she finally nodded, but quickly said:


    "Sister Xinyue, don''t care about Liu Xiaotong. It''s a long time ago. Brother Yihan likes you and marries you. Don''t think too much about it."


    Xie Xinyue shook her head in pain and said: "I know that he is with me now and has married me. I also know that Yihan is a very responsible person, but I have heard that Yihan has said something about Liu Xiaotong. He once loved Liu Xiaotong so much, and he has done too many things for her."


    "Do you know? At that time, when I heard it, I said it was impossible not to be jealous. I really hoped that I would meet ehan at that time. Maybe I could know what kind of person ehan was earlier. "


    Cloud honey snow catch hold of her hand, said: "Xinyue elder sister, since you know, I don''t hide you, at the beginning I really like to cold elder brother, but think about it, I to cold elder brother some is just relatives like dependence, and to Jue is not the same."


    "So I did take part in the things that happened at that time, and what he said was right. He used to like Liu Xiaotong so much. But what I want to say is that those are things in the past. Since brother Yihan can confess such things to you, it means that Liu Xiaotong has no place in his heart. What else do you have to worry about? "


    Xie Xinyue looked at her and said: "Honey snow, don''t tell me, you don''t know Liu Xiaotong has come back."


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised to see her, opening to say: "how do you know, you see Liu Xiaotong?"


    This time, it was her turn to smile bitterly, and then said, "it seems that you really know."


    "No, no, this is not what elder brother Yihan told me, but what I just saw. I don''t know when she came back, and I contacted elder brother Yihan, she..."


    Speaking of this, cloud honey snow know that he said the wrong thing, quickly covered his mouth with his hand, has been looking at each other''s expression.


    Xie Xinyue smiles, looking so bitter and astringent, and says, "it''s OK. In fact, Yi Han told me about it. I haven''t met Liu Xiaotong."


    Cloud honey snow more can''t believe of say: "you mean, is with cold elder brother tell you?"


    She nodded and said, "yes."


    Cloud honey snow is at ease finally come down, say: "since is with cold elder brother tell you, you still worry about what?"


    "I don''t know. I always think it''s a woman''s intuition, as if something would happen in the meantime."


    She tightly grasped her hand, gave her strength, and said: "sister Xinyue, you think too much, nothing will happen. By the way, since brother Yihan told you about Liu Xiaotong, did you say what she came back for?"


    "He said he didn''t know, but he said he had gone with Liu Xiaotong. If Liu Xiaotong needed his help, he would help. I hope I can understand."


    "What do you think?"


    "I..."


    After all, Xie Xinyue doesn''t have much experience in love, let alone marriage. She is really clumsy about men and women, so she said:


    "I may be influenced by my mommy. I always feel that I should marry a chicken and a dog. So, if that''s the case, I will understand him."


    Cloud honey snow heard her say so, immediately relieved down, said: "in this case, then you don''t have to worry, and I will help you, when you have nothing to ask to cold brother, see what he is thinking."


    Xie Xinyue was worried when she heard such words. She said, "no, honey snow, don''t ask. If you ask, he must know that I asked you to ask. What will he think of me?"


    "No, brother ehan will believe you if he knows what kind of person you are."


    "Then I also..."


    Before the other party finished, yunmixue said, "well, anyway, I have my own opinion. Even if you don''t come to me, today I see Liu Xiaotong coming back, naturally I will ask him. Don''t worry."


    "Is Liu Xiaotong beautiful?"


    Yunmixue knows that every woman has already owned this man, but she still cares about the women before him, so she says:


    "Let me tell you, Liu Xiaotong is not good-looking at all. She is so ugly. How can she compare with our sister Xinyue? No, it can''t be compared at all. It''s not a grade. "


    Xie Xinyue was amused by her words and said, "Honey snow, I don''t want to take you like this."


    "I mean it."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not."


    When they looked at each other, they immediately laughed.


    Cloud honey snow did not immediately go to find Qin Yihan, but did not expect that Qin Yihan has come to find her first, and looks very anxious.


    She looked at him, sweating, and said: "brother Yihan, what are you so worried about?"

 Chapter 431

    "Me, Michelle, do you have money? I know you do, and I know you will lend it to me. That''s why I''m so worried. Michelle, can you lend me some money? It doesn''t need too much. 20000 yuan is enough. "


    Cloud honey snow a face strange looking at him, ask a way: "you tube I borrow money to do what?"


    As a matter of fact, 20000 yuan is not a lot. Let alone yunmixue, even Qin Yihan himself has it, but this man actually manages to borrow it.


    "Xinyue came to see you, didn''t she? You should know that Xiaotong is back. "


    It''s really related to Liu Xiaotong.


    Cloud honey snow tries to suppress her anger. After all, Qin Yihan can tell Xie Xinyue so frankly about Liu Xiaotong. She can forgive this, so she says:


    "Yes, I do know, but it''s not sister Xinyue who told me, but I saw it with my own eyes."


    Qin Yihan was very surprised and said, "when did you see it?"


    "It was on that day..."


    She said what she had seen. Qin Yihan said, "that was the first time I met her."


    Cloud honey snow is really very surprised, because according to Xie Xinyue''s words, they have already seen, should not be like this, so he said:


    "But I heard that..."


    Before the words were finished, Qin Yihan just took it and said, "yes, I knew she came back because she called me when she came back."


    "Did Liu Xiaotong call you? She has the face to call you? "


    Cloud honey snow is very angry, Qin Yihan of course also understand her this kind of anger, then quickly said: "Honey snow, you don''t worry, you listen to me."


    She tried to calm her breath and said, "OK, I''ll see what this woman wants to do."


    It''s not surprising that Yun mixue has such an idea. It''s not because of the things before. Qin Yihan also understands it, and he actually


    Well, let him do it.


    "As a matter of fact, since she left, Mr. Wuma really gave her some money. At that time, she was still young, and she was a little beautiful, so she didn''t look for a job there, but played for a long time. Later, didn''t she meet someone she liked? It''s always been a good time for both of us


    "I saw that they were going to talk about marriage, but what I didn''t expect was that this man had a family."


    At the end of the day, yunmixue said: "hum, this is retribution. She bullied so many men before. Now it''s OK."


    "Honey snow."


    Qin Yihan has a face of blame.


    But cloud honey snow didn''t care, what kind of expression should be on the face or what kind of expression.


    Qin Yihan continued: "after all, she is a woman who often wanders among so many men. She is very open to such things and decides to break up with this man. But what she never thought of is that this man doesn''t break up with her and always comes to pester her."


    "What she didn''t expect was that she was pregnant at this time. She originally wanted to kill her child, but the doctor said that the child could be removed, but from then on, even if she was pregnant, I''m afraid she would habitually miscarry."


    "Liu Xiaotong is still a woman after all. She doesn''t want such a thing to happen, so she decides to keep her child. It''s just that she didn''t think it would be a lot of money to have children, didn''t she? After a few years, she has no money in her hand. "


    Cloud honey snow finally is to listen to understand, then open mouth to say: "so, she this is to manage you to borrow money to come?"


    "Yes, she is in charge of my borrowing money. She said that among the people she knows, only I can help her. She also knows that if Mr. Wuma knows this time, she certainly doesn''t know what she will do to her, so..."


    "So you come to me, on the one hand, to manage me to borrow money to help her, on the other hand, to tell me not to let Wu Ma Jue know such things, right? Even if I know, let me talk from it, right? "


    Qin Yihan has no way to hide his thoughts from Yun mixue. Listening to what she said, although he was embarrassed, he finally nodded.


    "Brother Yihan, it''s not that I help you or that I don''t trust you. You''ve already told sister Xinyue, so I believe she will help you out with the money."


    After chatting with Xie Xinyue that day, I knew what kind of person she was, so I took the initiative to tell Qin Yihan about such things. Anyway, they are both husband and wife, and since that is the case, it is better to make these things clear, so as not to encounter something in the future, and there will be a gap between them.


    "I know, but I don''t want her to worry about me."


    "Now you''re going to cheat her, aren''t you? If that''s the case, then you''re going to save some money to pay me back. "


    Qin Yihan is silent. He has no way to deny that these things are really like Yun mixue''s words.


    After a while, as if thinking of something, he quickly said: "Michelle, I know what else you want to say to me, but this time it''s really an accident, because her child is ill and in urgent need of money to do the operation, so I have to help, I can assure you..."


    Before he finished his words, yunmixue said, "brother Yihan, you don''t have to promise me that the person you want to promise is Xinyue sister. I can lend you the money, and I don''t need you to pay it back, but I hope you can really promise that there is nothing between you and Liu Xiaotong, and you''d better not believe her words."


    Qin Yihan soon understood something and said, "Honey snow, do you mean she''s lying to me? It''s impossible. I''ve seen that child. He''s really sick, and it''s very serious. "


    "If it''s serious, is 20000 enough?"


    He thought for a moment and said, "maybe she borrowed it from others, too."


    Cloud honey snow helplessly shook his head, why are so many years passed, as long as a encounter Liu Xiaotong things, he is still like before that no brain?


    "Brother Yihan, I hope you don''t let sister Xinyue down, especially she is still pregnant with your child."


    Then she took out a card from her pocket, handed it to her and said, "here''s 50000 yuan. The password is my birthday. Take it. You and I have only one request."


    When Qin Yihan took it over, the whole person was very grateful. He grabbed the card and said, "honey, don''t worry, I will give you the money back."


    "It''s OK. No need."


    The reason why Yun mixue said this is not because she has money, but because she knows that she has the ability now. She used to ask them for help in the Qin family. She really took him as her brother. When her brother met with something, she would not turn back.


    "I will, Michelle, this thing..."


    Of course, she understood what she meant and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell Xinyue, but I hope you don''t hide such things from her. You''d better find a chance to tell her."


    Qin Yihan thought for a moment, then said: "OK, I know, then I''ll go first."


    "Well


    "Things... Please."


    He means that such a thing should not be known to Wu Ma Jue, but would Wu Ma Jue not know? Although the city is very big, after all, there are his people everywhere. It is impossible for anyone to say that he does not want to know.


    But she would not tell him such a thing. After all, she understood that Qin Yihan needed a comfort, and she could give him such comfort.


    When she went back, she thought of what she had heard before. They were talking about Wu Ma''s eldest daughter. Isn''t that Wu Ma Xing? Is apricot back?


    When she went to Wuma Apricot''s castle, she didn''t see Wuma Apricot''s figure, so she asked, "is the eldest lady back?"


    "Miss? The first lady didn''t come back! "


    "Why, no? Only xing''er can be called the first lady in our Wuma family. There should be no one


    Among their impressions, Wuma apricot was the only one. But this time, a relatively old servant, who had been in Wuma''s house for many years, began to say:


    "Our aunt in charge of the eldest young master will also be called the eldest young lady."


    Wu Ma Ying?


    So they''re talking about Wu Ma Ying and a man? I don''t think so.


    When she came out of the castle, she just saw Wu Ma Ying. She saw Wu Ma Ying with a smile and said:


    "Michelle, don''t you have to work today?"


    "Aunt, are you all at home today?"


    "I''ve been at home all the time. As you know, your father is much better, but he still needs to be taken care of. Besides going to Xinyue, I''m at home."


    Yes, she knows. How could she ask such a stupid question?


    "What''s the matter, Michelle?"


    "It''s OK. How''s sister Xinyue?"


    "Can eat can drink can sleep, the child in her stomach do not know how good it is."


    Wu Ma Ying has a happy face. Before, she didn''t dare to expect such a life as now. All this is because of the happiness brought by this girl.


    "That''s good, aunt. It''s hard for you."


    "That''s right. There must be a lot of rumors about me staying in Wuma''s house now. I also mentioned that I was leaving here. After all, your uncle, he, I mean, Xie Zhaoqi is in prison, and there is no one living in that house. I can just go back to live. But you and Jue are determined not to let me. I''ve given you trouble, and I can''t help you at ordinary times, Besides, it''s natural to take care of my brother, so don''t say that. "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "aunt, we are all a family, why do you have to say two things? Isn''t it nice that you live here? What do people outside say? What''s more, I''m the youngest grandmother of Wuma family. Isn''t it often said outside? It''s said that people live with a face, but it''s really too tired to care about it. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wu Ma Ying didn''t have this feeling before. Until now, after so much experience, she has come to understand that people should live out of themselves. Don''t care too much about other people''s eyes. After all, people live for themselves, not for others.


    "By the way, you and Jue come to my side for dinner tonight. I''ll make two for you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Cloud honey snow of course is very happy, quickly agreed.


    After dinner in the evening, it''s rare for them to take a walk in the yard and enjoy the stars outside. They are so happy.


    "When are you going to tell me about Liu Xiaotong?"

 Chapter 432

    Suddenly, Wu Ma Jue broke the silence and asked.


    Cloud honey snow immediately stood there, for a long time also did not respond. Of course, he noticed, looked at her and said again:


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I know a lot of things I can''t hide from you, but I didn''t expect you to know so soon."


    "So, I won''t ask you, when are you going to let me know?"


    "I..."


    She didn''t know how to answer, but the other side said:


    "You didn''t mean to tell me, did you?"


    "Jue, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to tell you. Brother ehan asked me."


    "You are still so used to him. Xie Xinyue is a member of Wuma family. Aren''t you afraid that he will hurt her?"


    Yun mixue knows that the most important thing that Wu majue cares about is his feelings. Although he didn''t have much contact with Xie Xinyue since he was a child, the blood relationship still made him understand, so she began to say:


    "How can I let brother Yihan hurt sister Xinyue? Sister Xinyue is my sister. Although she wants to call me sister-in-law, anyway, we are all a family. Of course I won''t


    It seemed that he thought of something and said, "Jue, what did you do to Liu Xiaotong?"


    "Nothing, but if she dares to do anything, I''ll have her taken away at once."


    He is not only protecting Xie Xinyue, in fact, she can understand that the reason why he did this is because of her relationship with yunmi snow. This time Liu Xiaotong comes back, he is also worried that Liu Xiaotong will come to her for trouble.


    "Jue, I believe brother ehan will handle it well this time."


    "Hum."


    Although it seems to be angry, cloud honey snow has basically understood that he agreed. So he quickly put his hands on his arm again and said with a smile:


    "I knew you were the best."


    "Don''t flatter me."


    "No, I''m serious, don''t you?"


    Wu Ma Jue moved his face away, cloud honey snow saw so, secretly laughed.


    "I love that surprise about you. When will there be another one?"


    "What''s the surprise?"


    Wu Ma Jue wanted to say it again, but when he saw her expression, he said, "you dare to do it. I don''t know."


    Cloud honey snow quickly said with a smile: "no, no, I think the atmosphere just now is really bad, quickly change one, you see, now is not very good?"


    "All right?"


    "Good, good."


    Cloud honey snow quickly ordered to nod.


    "Hum."


    She stood on tiptoe and whispered something in his ear. When her face turned red, Wu Ma Jue''s face turned red too. Then, she took advantage of the other party''s inattention and gave him a kiss on the face. When she ran away quickly, she said:


    "Jue, come after me. If you can catch up with me, I''ll let you


    "Hey, hey, hey" was seen on the Internet before. It''s very popular, and she can''t say it. She can only say it in the face of Wu Ma Jue.


    Just because of this, Wu Ma Jue was greatly inspired. Looking at her little white rabbit, the corners of her mouth rose slightly and said:


    "Cloud honey snow, you are dead tonight."


    Yunmi snow is working. She has to catch up on the draft recently, because the season is about to change soon. Her studio also has to launch some new products.


    At this time, a man knocked on the door. Before she looked up, he heard someone say: "miss m, I really told her that you are busy, but she just didn''t listen. She burst in. I really have no way."


    "Miss m? Cloud honey snow, you still really quite fastidious now, unexpectedly call oneself m young lady


    This voice makes her familiar again, cloud honey snow looks up at the person that appears here, then open mouth to say: "it''s OK, you go out first."


    "Yes, Miss M."


    The door was closed and there were only two of them left in the office. Liu Xiaotong looked at the office and said:


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Now you''re really in trouble. You''re married to Wu Ma Jue, and you can enjoy very good treatment. It''s just that I wonder when you two divorced? "


    Cloud honey snow is also looking at Liu Xiaotong, the last time because of the distance, so about her now change is not particularly careful, but now is not the same.


    Today''s Liu Xiaotong is not like what Qin Yihan said. In fact, she still has some beauty, but after so many years of change, the whole person is not as good as before. For this, yunmixue thinks of what Qin Yihan said, and maybe some of them are true.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t tell me you don''t know me now."


    "Liu Xiaotong, how can I not know you? I know you, of course


    "Just know me. By the way, shouldn''t you ask your secretary to bring me some drinks or something? It can''t be that you don''t have it in this office. How can you do that? Even if Wu Ma Jue doesn''t get it for you, won''t Nanze Xi get it for you? "


    She actually knew about Nanze hee.


    "Yunmishue, you really have the ability to make nanzexi die for you. I''m really surprised that Qin Yihan didn''t take a fancy to you. How could nanzexi and wumajue take a fancy to you? Oh, by the way, I heard that even the wumayi likes you very much, right? "


    Cloud honey snow has been staring at her, said: "how can you know so much?"


    "Do you think that if these things are blocked by you, others will not know? Let me tell you something about your legends has been spread among the people for a long time. Although some things may not be true, I can say that some are true. "


    Liu Xiaotong looked her up and down and said, "I really can''t see how you can hook up with men. Even if you can hook up with men, why hasn''t Qin Yihan been taken away?"


    "Liu Xiaotong, you come here to see me this time. If you have anything, just let me know."


    "In fact, I don''t have anything to do. I''m just an old friend. Since I came back this time, and I believe Qin Yihan told you that, if I don''t show up, it''s really not good. But I don''t have much money, you know, so I didn''t buy anything for you. You won''t mind, oh? "


    Cloud honey snow looked at her sitting there, completely standing without standing, sitting without sitting, it is really a little disgusting, she knew she would change, but did not expect to change so much, but still said:


    "No, thank you for coming to see me. I''m very moved. However, if you only come here because of this, I welcome you very much. If you have other things, I hope you can explain them as soon as possible. "


    Liu Xiaotong looked at her and said: "I really didn''t expect that, yunmi snow, you are really more and more intelligent now. It''s true that people are going up, and the whole person is different. Now that you have made it clear, if I''m still polite to you at this time, isn''t that bad? "


    Cloud honey snow did not speak, just looking at her, waiting for her next words.


    "In fact, I have nothing to do, that is, Qin Yihan also told you about me. Don''t you think we should do something after we have known each other for so many years?"


    It turned out that he was in charge of his own money.


    Yunmixue knew that even after so many years, she could do anything, so she said:


    "Before I gave brother Han 50000 yuan, I believe he should give you all the money. He was going to give you 20000 yuan, so that 30000 yuan is for me to give you."


    "I know. How can I not know? But, with your present wealth, it''s too little to give me 50000. "


    "Are you trying to blackmail?"


    "How to say blackmail? After all, we have known each other for a long time. We used to have the same origin. Now that I have encountered such a difficult situation, I should not come here. Instead, you should take the initiative to give me the money. "


    "So, you must know that I haven''t told Wu Ma Jue about your return before you dare to come to me for money, don''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Xiaotong looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she began to laugh, and it was so uncomfortable.


    Yunmixue doesn''t know what she has experienced in these years. Anyway, it doesn''t feel as good as that year. She sighs in her heart that time is really a terrible thing. It always makes people become especially terrible.


    "Cloud honey snow, you are really more and more fierce now, I admit, already completely can''t fight you, yes, I really rely on such a point, can''t I?"


    "I didn''t say no, but Liu Xiaotong, I can help you when something like this happens to you, but I don''t like your style. It''s really annoying."


    "I know. Anyway, I have such a face. Now I''ve come to you. Do you want to help or not?"


    "I can help you, but I have conditions."


    No longer the cloud honey snow before, before her simple death, is also stupid death, at that time although she let her jealousy, but not now this time jealous crazy.


    Yes, she had to admit that from the beginning, she knew that she had not divorced Wu majue, that Wu Majie thought of her, that nanzexi meant to her, and even saw the building here, that everything here was human, and that she didn''t feel worse than yunmixue. Why could she have such a good life, and that she had such a bad life?


    So she said, "if you have any qualifications, please."


    "I can operate on your child. I''ll pay for all the money, but you have to leave as soon as you finish these things."


    "Cloud honey snow, are you worried that I will destroy Qin Yihan''s marriage?"


    In a word, this kind of feeling is very bad, but since they are all smart people, there''s no need for yunmixue to talk to her, just saying:


    "That''s right."


    Liu Xiaotong laughed and said, "do you think I have such ability now? However, since you think I have such ability, it means that I really have such ability. Speaking of it, my child really needs a father. In my present situation, I don''t mind making a third son for others, as long as I have money and a place to live... "

 Chapter 433

    Cloud honey snow really can''t listen any more. She clapped her hands heavily on the table, then stood up and said:


    "Liu Xiaotong, you listen to me clearly. Don''t even think about it. Now I can look at brother ehan''s face and won''t tell Jue that you are here. But don''t forget who Jue is. Do you think he really doesn''t know when you come back? If he doesn''t show up, everything is still within his tolerance, so you still have a little self-knowledge, otherwise it will be bad for everyone. "


    Liu Xiaotong can understand. Her analysis is correct, but now she really is


    After thinking about it, he finally said, "OK, I can promise you, but you also have to promise me a condition."


    "Don''t go too far."


    "Give me a sum of money when I leave."


    This woman, is really a lion big mouth, but for Xie Xinyue, for Qin Yihan, she can only do so.


    "No problem, Liu Xiaotong. Don''t think that only the two of us know about these things and won''t admit it in the future. I''ve recorded what we said before, and you don''t want to take it away from me. You should remember that I know karate."


    At the beginning, it is because she has been bullying herself, so cloud honey snow will do such a thing.


    After such a reminder, Liu Xiaotong thought of something. She bit her lips and said:


    "OK, I see. I''ll do what I say."


    After all, this woman doesn''t know what kind of moth she will make, so yunmixue thinks it''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    After the two of them reached an agreement, yunmixue didn''t plan to tell Wu majue such a thing, and she didn''t plan to tell Qin Yihan. It''s better to do everything in secret, so as not to make trouble out of too many things.


    But cloud honey snow still left an eye, that is to go to Wu Ma Jue''s a hand there to inquire about Liu Xiaotong.


    It''s OK not to ask. She was really shocked and said, "do you mean she''s been cheating around with that child all these years?"


    Although she was a little suspicious before, she didn''t think it was really like this.


    "That''s right, grandma. Did she lock the target on you? Mr. Wuma told us that we should pay attention to it all the time. I didn''t expect that she would act so fast. "


    Cloud honey snow really speechless, originally everything is in the master of Wu Ma Jue, but he did not tell himself, she is not angry, but understand Wu Ma Jue do so.


    "Granny, you..."


    The other party thinks that she is angry, so she talks. Yun mixue says quickly:


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''m not angry at all. I know what the Baron means."


    When the other party heard her saying this, he finally felt relieved and nodded and said, "grandma, you didn''t..."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t. It''s because I don''t think something like this is right that I came to ask you."


    "Now that they know, what can I do for them?"


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, and then said: "OK, I really have a thing to ask you to help, but let me think, after I''m sure, I''ll come back to you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for my grandmothers and grandmothers."


    "Well."


    When yunmixue goes back, she originally planned to tell Qin Yihan about such things, but after thinking about it, she finally gives up. After all, Liu Xiaotong is no good. For Qin Yihan, it''s also his first love. He must hope that his first love is good, so she doesn''t plan to tell him what she will do in the future.


    A person was thinking over there, even when Wu Ma Jue came back, she didn''t know. She was blindfolded by someone like that. As a result, she fell asleep. When Wu Ma Jue looked at her, she really felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Put down their hands, people are sitting beside her, gently said: "think what things think so seriously, actually fell asleep?"


    And can do such a thing, in addition to his cloud honey snow, I''m afraid there is no one else.


    Cloud honey snow naturally did not respond to him, just like every time, Wu Ma Jue had no choice but to smile and shake his head, and then he carried the person to the bedroom.


    The next morning, when she woke up, she didn''t see Wu Ma Jue. She thought that he didn''t come back last night. It really made her feel guilty to think that he was so busy and had to take care of her own affairs.


    Just at this time, Lord Wuma just came in from the outside. Seeing that he was still wearing household clothes, he was surprised and said:


    "Jue, you are back. When did you come back?"


    "I really doubt which man will take you away one day. Fortunately, the safety of our Wuma family is very good."


    what do you mean?


    Cloud honey snow quickly want to understand what, a face of embarrassed, said: "sorry, people fell asleep again."


    This woman can always make you feel deadly and irresistible expression, especially in such a morning, really want to eat her.


    Of course, eating this kind of thing has never been separated from the field and time, and it can be done as soon as it is said.


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t refuse. After several wars, she was a little tired, but Wu Ma Jue got up and said:


    "If you don''t want to get up today, don''t get up and go to work."


    "But I can''t. apricot hasn''t come back yet. Sister Xinyue is pregnant. Besides, this studio is mine. If I don''t go, I really can''t."


    "Who said Wu Ma Xing didn''t come back?"


    "What?"


    Cloud honey snow Leng for a while.


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, so he said, "nothing."


    "You say... Apricot is back?"


    It''s like that before, isn''t it?


    "When did I say that?"


    "You just said, you said, who said Wuma apricot didn''t come back, doesn''t that mean Wuma apricot has come back?"


    Lord Wuma said, "did I say that? I don''t know. "


    "You''re being naughty."


    "Do you have one?"


    "Yes, it''s too much for you not to admit it."


    Yunmixue pretends to be very angry.


    Wu Ma Jue turned his eyes away and said, "I don''t remember. Maybe something is wrong with your ears."


    Hum, she won''t care if she doesn''t tell herself, or if she doesn''t tell herself, she won''t care.


    Wu Ma Jue turned his head to look at her and asked tentatively, "angry?"


    "Is anyone speaking to me? No one. I didn''t hear it


    She said this to the air, and did not go to see Wu Ma Jue at all. After saying this, she got up and left here.


    Wu Ma Jue saw that she was so speechless. He knew that he really offended her this time. If he offended her, he would offend her. He also had no way, didn''t he?


    Cloud honey snow see behind didn''t follow to come over person, more angry, but thought, why should angry? Maybe Lord Wuma is wrong? Well, forgive her.


    During the day, she thought about things all day, and finally got to know something, so she called the person who used to be Wu Ma Jue. She also told the other party not to tell Wu Ma Jue such things. After the other party got the order, she began to do what she said.


    Yun mixue still gets Liu Xiaotong''s contact information from Qin Yihan and calls her. When they meet, Liu Xiaotong says:


    "It looks like you''re ready, isn''t it? Well, thank you very much, but now I think about it. I think you can just give me money. I will leave this city and go to other cities to operate on my children, so that you don''t have to worry about this or that. "


    It''s a liar!


    Yunmixue is thinking about how many people she has cheated with such a trick, and whether she has cheated too many people. For a moment, she can''t think of anyone, so she thinks of Qin Yihan, and then she comes back to cheat them?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Liu Xiaotong asked, "don''t you believe I will do this?"


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, said: "why don''t I believe it, of course I believe it, but I have already helped your child contact the best doctor in the world, I can guarantee that your child''s illness will never happen again, if you take your child away, go to other places, do you think those people can guarantee that your child will never have this disease?"


    "Oh, my God, yunmishue, I asked you to help me, but I didn''t want you to do it. You''re asking me to take advantage of you. It''s not OK."


    "Why not? Liu Xiaotong, we also know each other. Although I didn''t like you before, and I don''t like you now, of course, you don''t like me, but you are the woman that brother Yihan once liked. Of course, I want to help you to the end. The most important thing is that you don''t always appear in front of brother Yihan, so I think this method is very good. "


    Liu Xiaotong really didn''t expect that she would give herself such a move. She was a little flustered for a moment. She didn''t expect that yunmixue is so hard to deal with. After thinking for a while, she said:


    "That won''t work. I can''t stand it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to care about that doctor. Jue is a good friend, so you can rest assured that it''s just a small favor."


    "Not so good."


    Liu Xiaotong''s eyes are a little free. Yun mixue can see that she may be trying to find a way to refuse herself. After all, once she is seen by the doctor, some things are easy to help.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think it''s bad. Really, it''s rare for you to come back. If I can help you, I will help you."


    In this way, she did not know how many times to say, but still want to say, is to let her understand.


    "I really don''t need that. Actually, I..."


    Cloud honey snow quickly pushed her, said: "I know you are living in the hotel right now, the money is to help you out of brother Han, but I have already said hello to the hotel side, later you will live in our Wuma family castle, there is something I can take care of, the doctor will go to the hotel immediately, we also go."


    At this moment, Liu Xiaotong suddenly feels that yunmixue is a terrible person. It seems that her whereabouts are under her control. After all, she has some guilty feelings in her heart, so she has been thinking about whether the other party already knows such things. If so, how can her play go on?


    Yunmishue takes her to the car and opens the door for her. She is thinking about how to leave, but yunmishue has a lot of strength. She pushes her in directly and doesn''t tell the driver where to go. Anyway, they are heading for the hotel.


    "Yunmixue, I really didn''t expect that you could help me regardless of the past, but I..."

 Chapter 434

    "You don''t have to say too many words of gratitude. Really, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have a club now. Everything has been arranged. Next, you don''t have to worry."


    Can you stop worrying? I''m worried to death. If yunmixue really knows, she really is


    Obviously, until the end, she had no way to get rid of yunmixue, but if she went up like this, sooner or later things would go through, so she said before she went in:


    "Well, can I go to the bathroom?"


    Cloud honey snow how can not know what she wants to do, then said with a smile: "OK, you go, I''ll wait for you here."


    She was going to let go of herself, which she never thought of, but anyway, now is a very good opportunity. If she doesn''t leave now, when will she leave?


    Yunmixue is out there pinching time. When the time is just two minutes, she takes out her mobile phone and calls a person. The other party doesn''t know what to say, so she rushes to see Liu Xiaotong with a three-year-old or four-year-old child. She says with a smile:


    "Liu Xiaotong, where are you going? I''ve brought you all the doctors. "


    Liu Xiaotong really didn''t think of it, but when she saw Yun mixue, she understood it all at once. It turned out that she had just said to let her go to the bathroom, but she was deliberately letting her go, and then caught her at this time.


    Now the cloud honey snow looks very simple, but the style of doing things seems not so stupid.


    "I..." seems to think of something, Liu Xiaotong quickly said: "it''s my son, my son said he suddenly wanted to eat that ice cream, I take him to buy."


    "Yes? It''s better not to eat ice cream for a sick child. It''s not good for your health. "


    Liu Xiaotong is also smart enough, and immediately reached out to hit him, and said: "do you hear me? The aunt said that you can''t eat ice cream. You don''t want to eat ice cream in the future. Do you know? "


    The child burst into tears.


    Cloud honey snow is really cold, did not expect Liu Xiaotong is actually such a child.


    "Look at you, why are you crying? Auntie is good to you. If you''re crying, I''ll beat you. "


    She really couldn''t see it any more. She ran over and grabbed Liu Xiaotong''s hand. Then she said:


    "Liu Xiaotong, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say ice cream was bad for children? I''m educating him. "


    "Education is education. What do you want to do with him?"


    "You don''t know. If you don''t have children, you won''t understand. Children can only have a long memory by fighting, otherwise they won''t be able to remember all their lives."


    Cloud honey snow was said in the pain point, for a moment is silent down.


    The people of Wu Ma Jue over there are all straining their bodies. In fact, everyone talks about Wu Ma Jue and Yun Mi Xue''s absence of children behind their backs, but no one dares to say anything. This woman is so ambitious that she says so in front of her.


    Liu Xiaotong also thought of something. Knowing that such a thing was a tear for her, she naturally did not forget to sprinkle salt on her wound and said:


    "I''m sorry, yunmishue. I didn''t mean to say that. I''m really sorry that you can''t have children."


    How can yunmixue not know that she did it on purpose? Now that I had adjusted my mood, I began to say:


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s up to you how you educate your children. Anyway, I''ve brought the doctor. Now let''s see your children."


    Joke, can you show her?


    Thinking of such a thing, Liu Xiaotong is going to walk with her child in her arms, but several people around her are obviously not willing to let her go. Seeing this, Liu Xiaotong says quickly:


    "Yunmishue, what are you doing?"


    "Liu Xiaotong, I''ve made it very clear before. We''d better show it to your children, otherwise I''m really worried."


    "You


    Liu Xiaotong is really angry, because these people actually come to rob the children, the children keep crying, just want to find her, but the strength of those people is really great, they are separated.


    When she saw this, she was furious and said, "yunmixue, is there anything like you? How can you do that? Do you think it''s great that you are the youngest grandmother of Wuma family? "


    Cloud honey snow didn''t pay attention to, but has been using the eyes to indicate the people over there, they also can see clearly, then nodded.


    Liu Xiaotong sees that their actions still don''t stop, so she continues to scold. Yun mixue still ignores them. After a long time, the other person pretending to be a doctor says:


    "I''m sorry, grandma. Do you mean I''m not good at learning? Why didn''t I find any illness in this child? "


    Cloud honey snow pretended not to know the appearance of mouth said: "no, his mother clearly said her child is very sick, is the need for surgery, ah, you are the authority in this respect, must be able to see something."


    "No, I''m quite sure."


    "Impossible. Liu Xiaotong won''t cheat."


    At this time, although cloud honey snow did not look directly at each other''s eyes, but basically can see each other''s eyes twinkle from Yu Guang.


    It''s such a time. She wants to see how long this woman still has to pretend.


    The man pretending to be a doctor shook his head, and then went to check again. The child was still crying. He said again:


    "There is really no disease, which doctor misdiagnosed him?"


    Maybe the child was really hard pressed, and suddenly he yelled, "I''m not sick. I''m not sick at all. It''s mommy who made me pretend to be sick."


    When Liu Xiaotong heard this, she ignored the people beside her. She just went up and slapped the child in the face and said:


    "Who made you say that? Why do you say everything? Don''t you know that children are eaten by wolves when they lie? "


    Cloud honey snow saw her flustered appearance, then open mouth to say: "Liu Xiaotong, you say the child lies to be eaten by the wolf, so adult, be eaten by what?"


    There''s no need to pretend. Since yunmixue knows too many things about her, it''s meaningless to pretend by herself, so she says:


    "Cloud honey snow, you have made such a big circle. What do you want?"


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, said: "leave to cold elder brother, henceforth all don''t come back, I don''t care how you cheat outside, here is absolutely not the place you can come back."


    "Why are you and Wu Ma Jue so arrogant? You have the ability to say that if you don''t let me come back, you won''t let me come back. But you know, this is my home and my root."


    Such words really let cloud honey snow Lengzheng for a while, because she really didn''t think about this aspect. It''s what she said that suddenly she seems to understand something. This time Liu Xiaotong comes back, in fact, she doesn''t want to cheat completely. Maybe she wants to come back to have a look.


    But she shouldn''t have compassion. After all, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. Besides, she can''t let her destroy the happiness of sister Xinyue and brother ehan, so she must be cruel and say:


    "Since you have come back to see it, then leave. If you want to hate you, don''t blame me, because it''s not what I want to do to you, but what you do."


    "Cloud honey snow, you are great now, you rely on such a person as Wu Ma Jue, but can you rely on him all your life? You can''t have a baby. This kind of thing is a weakness and a hard wound. Before, Lord Wuma could tolerate you, but after a long time, do you think Lord Wuma would still want you? By that time, your fate may be worse than mine. "


    Yunmixue knew that she was very unbalanced, but there was no way to deal with it, so she said, "Liu Xiaotong, it''s my own business. Now you''d better care about your own business. We''d better spread it out. I can tell you that you cheated brother ehan this time, and I''ll give you a sum of money to leave, But my request is still that, never come back. "


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Then I''ll make it mandatory."


    Liu Xiaotong knew that she had no way to deal with yunmixue, so she finally said, "OK, I promise you."


    "No conditions?"


    Cloud honey snow always feel that this woman promised is too fast, even if it is now special ability, she should not be like this.


    "You give me a hundred million."


    "You''re a lion."


    "No? Leave without me. "


    Cloud honey snow really doesn''t have so much money. Of course, if he told Wu Ma Jue, he wouldn''t give so much money, so he looked at her and said:


    "In that case, you can be forced to leave by me. In this case, you can''t get a cent."


    "You


    "Well, you''d better make your own choice."


    Cloud honey snow is really cruel enough, Liu Xiaotong thought for a while, then said: "how much money do you want to give me?"


    "Half a million, is that all right?"


    If it wasn''t for Xinyue, she wouldn''t have given so much.


    "How can you be so stingy."


    "This is my limit. Do you want it or not?"


    Liu Xiaotong bites her lips. She knows that she can''t push too far. After all, she may not get any money, so she says:


    "OK, I see. I''ll take it."


    Cloud honey snow took out a contract, and then handed it to her, said: "OK, sign on it."


    She''s really well prepared.


    Liu Xiaotong looks at cloud honey snow and can only sign her name on it.


    Cloud honey snow took over, saw, a satisfied expression, said: "in order not to cut corners, I decided to let my people send you away, your things have nothing to clean up, so let''s start now."


    "Won''t you let me talk to Qin Yihan? Don''t forget, if he knows that I''m leaving like this, he won''t give up. He will come to me for sure. At that time, he will know that you sent me away. He may be angry with you for such a thing. "


    Cloud honey snow can hear that she is actually threatening herself, but what she said is really right, so she says:


    "Tell me, I''m here."


    This woman!


    Liu Xiaotong''s teeth are itching with hatred, but it seems that there is no way to do it. She picks up her mobile phone, finds Qin Yihan''s number, dials it, and the other party answers it quickly. She looks at Yun mixue and says:


    "Yihan, thank you for your help. I''m ready to go. When I went to another city, one person said that he was willing to pay for the treatment of my child''s illness, so you don''t have to worry. Well, don''t worry. The other person is a very reliable person. I''ll leave right away. "

 Chapter 435

    "You don''t have to come here. My things have been packed. The train will start soon. It''s no use for you to come here. Yes, I''ll go first."


    Hung up the phone, Liu Xiaotong looked at her, seems to be with expression asked her this is OK?


    Cloud honey snow also saw out, then open mouth say: "OK, you go."


    Well, she''ll go. Of course she will.


    When Qin Yihan came to find yunmixue, his whole mood was lost. When yunmixue saw this, she felt very uncomfortable and her face was not very good. She said directly:


    "Brother ehan, what do you mean, that is, people are gone? I think you are still in love with Liu Xiaotong. What do you do when you are sister Xinyue? "


    Qin Yihan took it on his face and said, "Honey snow, how can I tell you? I really don''t love Xiaotong, but the love I once had is still in my heart. After all, we used to be so close, and now I can''t help. I really feel very sorry. Really, Michelle, how can I fail? "


    Such words really make cloud honey snow listen very uncomfortable, directly said: "brother Yihan, such words I don''t want to hear you say again, you are going to be a father, now still thinking about your first love, do you think you are worthy of Xinyue sister, worthy of your children?"


    "I understand all these principles, but it''s one thing to say and another to do. I''m really... Alas!"


    Qin Yihan shook his head helplessly.


    Cloud honey snow more or less understand, so he began to say: "brother Yihan, since she left, after all, you two have broken up, and it is still so many years, how she hurt you at the beginning, I know you don''t care, anyway, things have passed, in that case, from now on you forget those things before, And then you can be with sister Xinyue? "


    What she said was sincere and correct. Qin Yihan looked at her for a long time, but he didn''t look away from her. Then he said:


    "Michelle, what you said is not wrong. I don''t want to help Xiaotong. Since she doesn''t need me now, let her go her way and I''ll go my way."


    See he is finally open, cloud honey snow heart is really happy, he said: "that''s right, there are a few months your child was born, I really can''t wait to see your child."


    Speaking of his own children, his face is full of warmth, said: "well, my child, there will be my life extension soon."


    When she went back, yunmixue was also very happy. Today, she went to the kitchen to cook some food. When wumajue came back, seeing that she was so happy, she knew that she must have something happy today, so she asked:


    "What has been solved today?"


    "Liu Xiaotong left."


    "What did you promise her?"


    "Five hundred thousand for her."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t care at all. He just sat there eating and said, "I''ll ask the financial department to transfer the money to your account later."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, quickly open mouth to say: "Jue, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. Your money is yours. I don''t care how you want to use it, but I have to take the money. This is something I help Xinyue solve."


    "If that''s the case, then you shouldn''t give it to me. Isn''t my money your money?"


    "No, your money is yours, mine or yours."


    He said that cloud honey snow is very happy, mouth is to close, said: "Jue, you this person actually said so."


    "If you don''t say that, how can you say it. And isn''t that true? "


    "It''s true, but..."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Listen to what he said, you know that if you go on talking about it, the other party will be angry, but she really doesn''t want the money. 500000 is not a small amount, but now she is also rich.


    Well, well, looking at his face, she didn''t say it.


    "Tell me what you''ve done."


    This is the first time that yunmixue has done such a thing independently. Naturally, she feels very happy and even complacent. After finishing the whole thing, she says:


    "Well, what I did this time is not so simple and stupid."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "so, she left so easily?"


    "What does it mean to leave easily? I paid 500000 yuan."


    "Shall we bet that she will come back soon?"


    Cloud honey snow listen to such a thing, simply feel very funny, then began to say: "this how possible, you don''t say laugh, she took money, and still took a lot of money, come back to do?"


    "Do you want to bet?"


    "Why, I believe I will succeed this time."


    "So you''re going to bet with me, aren''t you?"


    "Bet on it, who''s afraid of who."


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said: "isn''t that what you said you want to gamble? In that case, of course it''s up to you to decide. "


    "Well, we''ll talk about it then, as long as you don''t admit it."


    Cloud honey snow laughed for a while, stood up, hands akimbo, that look not to mention how funny, said:


    "You can rest assured that what I said by Yun mixue will never be denied. But it''s you. If you don''t, it won''t work. Why don''t we sign the pledge?"


    Wu Ma Jue laughed and said, "are you sure?"


    "Well, I''m sure."


    Now that she has said that, if he can''t do what she wants, isn''t that bad? So he saw that she was ready for everything and signed her name on it, but yunmixue said no, she had to press a fingerprint on it. No matter what she wanted to do, he would be used to it.


    Cloud honey snow looks at this appearance, is very satisfied with the paper carefully put away, and then hide, mouth top also said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, I will take good care of this agreement. You don''t want to find an opportunity to steal it, and then you can default. I won''t give you such an opportunity."


    Wu Ma Jue really couldn''t laugh or cry. He even felt that he couldn''t control himself. But looking at her, he finally said:


    "OK, no problem."


    "Hook."


    She stretched out her lovely little thumb. Lord Wuma took a look. She was also ready to pass her little thumb. Then she thought of something and said:


    "You really don''t regret it?"


    Cloud honey snow disdains a smile, say: "why should I regret, I am afraid the person that regrets is you."


    "I won''t regret it."


    With that, he really put his little finger on her little finger, and the two hands pulled up.


    "Hang on the hook, one hundred years, no change."


    Wu Ma Jue thought in his heart that sooner or later she would cry, so he should think about it carefully now, and let her know when Liu Xiaotong will come back, what he will do to punish her.


    This side of cloud honey snow is also secretly happy in the heart, after all, this is the first time she has the upper hand, she has to think about how to take advantage of such an opportunity, after all, she has been suppressed by Wuma Jue for too long.


    When yunmixue went to work, she saw her employees there, and she didn''t know what they were chattering about. She went over. Maybe someone saw her, so she pushed these people. They turned to look at her and said:


    "Good morning, Miss M."


    Cloud honey snow is very strange looking at them, said: "what are you doing? Do you want to chat? I think I heard you say miss Wuma


    "We..."


    They looked at each other and said:


    "We didn''t say that. We were just talking about work."


    The person who said this also touched the person next to him with his arm, and the person next to him quickly said, "yes, yes, we were talking about work, and then we talked about what we had for lunch today."


    Another man was very clever and said, "miss m, anyway, Miss Xie and miss Wuma are not here. You can eat with us at noon recently."


    Cloud honey snow really did not expect that they would take the initiative to invite, immediately feel very happy, said: "really ah, you want to invite me to dinner with you?"


    She has always been easy-going, and everyone likes her very much. Seeing her so happy, they all feel very happy


    "Of course, then, miss m, what would you like to eat? Let''s go together at noon."


    "Well, well, I can do anything, but it''s you. Today is the first time I have dinner with you. How about this? I''ll treat you to lunch."


    "What''s the point?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "how can I be embarrassed? I''m your boss. Speaking of it, our studio has been open for a long time. You''ve done a very good job in terms of performance. Although I usually give you bonus, the bonus is a bonus. I should have invited you to dinner long ago. I haven''t had a chance all the time. It''s just noon today. "


    As soon as we heard such words, we were very happy. We quickly said, "good, good."


    "However, today I invite you, tomorrow we will have AA system."


    "Of course, of course."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, from today on, every week will invite them to eat a meal, anyway, eat a meal is not much money, but also let them follow their own heart and soul, this is not very good?


    When she came back to the office, she had already forgotten about Wuma apricot and was thinking about what to eat at noon.


    Or a person said, want to eat Western food, cloud honey snow thought, he is also a long time did not eat, naturally agreed.


    After they finished ordering, one of them seemed to see something. As soon as he was about to speak, the person next to him just held her. Yunmixue looked at this strange action and said:


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 436

    She looked back, but found nothing. What''s the matter?


    When they turned their heads and looked at them again, they all had strange expressions on their faces and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "No, nothing happened."


    The man who just wanted to speak looked at us with a face covered with circles. He really didn''t understand what was going on with them.


    Cloud honey snow also did not care, has been eating, how to say is also busy all morning, always feel particularly hungry, or a good supplement to their own energy.


    "Miss m, hasn''t miss Wuma come back yet?"


    "Well, I haven''t come back yet." She thought for a moment, then said: "if I remember correctly, she has been out for a long time, you miss her, wait for me to call her and let her come back quickly."


    "Yes, we miss her."


    Of course, yunmixue is not a fool. Although she didn''t pay so much attention, she could always see where they were different, so she asked:


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    "No, we don''t."


    Cloud honey snow will hand chopsticks down, then said: "no, you honestly, in the end is there anything you want to say, if you don''t, then don''t tell me."


    You look at me and I look at you. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say, but a man suddenly said:


    "Miss m, actually, we just saw a man who looks like Miss Wuma."


    Other people are blaming, as if to say, how can you say such a thing, but the speaker seems to have made a decision, insisting on his own ideas.


    Cloud honey snow looked at her, smile for a while, said: "should not be apricot, apricot this person, I know, if she comes back, will definitely call me, impossible not to go home."


    "Yes, we also think that person is just like, not, so we didn''t let you see it. Miss m, you don''t mind."


    Cloud honey snow is still with a smile, said: "it is so, nothing, you look at you, one by one are so nervous, not so nervous."


    Other people want to say something, cloud honey snow does not seem to want to continue this topic, said: "come on, everyone is hungry, or hurry to eat."


    Yunmixue is also in the car, saw a familiar figure over there. When she reacted, she quickly patted the driver in front of her and asked him to stop. But the car stopped, but no one was seen. After looking for a long time, she couldn''t find it, so she asked:


    "Master, didn''t you see apricot just now?"


    "Miss? I didn''t see it


    Haven''t seen?


    Yunmixue thought about what she had heard from them and her employees before, so she thought about it. Is it really Wuma apricot?


    But it''s not right. If it''s really Wuma apricot, since she''s back, why don''t she go home? Even if she doesn''t go home, shouldn''t she contact her?


    Maybe that person is not Wuma Xing.


    With such questions, when Wu Ma Jue came back, she also found a chance to ask: "Jue, is xing''er still there?"


    Wu Ma Jue raised his eyelids for a moment, then put them down, continued to eat his own food, and said, "haven''t you contacted recently?"


    Contact?


    Cloud honey snow this just thought, since she left there, they two but a phone call is not called, if not today Wu Ma Jue said, she really did not notice such a problem.


    "But it''s strange that I didn''t call her. Why didn''t she call me?"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and said:


    "I didn''t call apricot, she was angry, so she didn''t call me. In that case, I''ll call her now."


    Wu Ma Jue just wanted to say something, but he had already run away from here.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t follow in the end.


    Yunmixue quickly found her mobile phone and wumaxing''s phone, so she called and dialed for a long time before the other party picked it up and said:


    "Sister in law, you come to me."


    "Yes, xing''er, are you angry that I didn''t call you during this period, so you didn''t call me? I really didn''t mean not to call you. The next day after I came back, nanzexi followed me and finally left. Later, Liu Xiaotong came again. She was busy all the time and didn''t have time to call you. If you are really angry with me, I will apologize to you. "


    Wu Ma Xing listened to her words and said: "sister-in-law, what are you talking about? How can I be angry with you? I know you must have been very busy before you didn''t call me. I didn''t call you because I''ve been very busy recently. "


    Speaking of this, she looked sorry, said: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean not to call you, but I''m really busy."


    "You should have had a good time there."


    "I..."


    When Wu Ma Xing said this, the whole person was silent for a moment, but he was afraid that the other party knew something, so he quickly said:


    "I had a good time."


    "I know you play very well. That''s right. Play well over there. You don''t have to worry about the things here. Anyway, I''m here. By the way, I''ll tell you that sister Xinyue is pregnant. It''s already three months in danger. Isn''t that good?"


    Wu Ma Xing was obviously not interested in such a thing. She just said, "sister-in-law, how do you remember to call me today?"


    "It''s not that they said they saw you, but I said how it''s possible. It''s clear that you''re traveling in that city. If you come back, you''ll call me and go home early. It''s impossible not to contact me."


    Wu Ma Xing is silent over there.


    After all, yunmixue couldn''t see the appearance of the people over there, and she didn''t know what the other person''s tone was, so she said:


    "By the way, xing''er, do you have any love affairs over there? It''s said that you can meet the most when traveling. Hee hee, do you have any? "


    "I, how could I have?"


    "Why not? It can''t be that you don''t like it. It''s also true that changdis is so excellent, unless you meet more excellent talents, you will like it. "


    Wu Ma Xing has a special headache. She doesn''t know how to go on. But Yun Mi Xue continues


    "Anyway, if you encounter it, don''t hide it from me. Tell me, and I can help you with your advice."


    "OK, sister-in-law, I will not tell you anything else."


    "Well, take good care of yourself alone over there."


    "I see."


    What else does yunmixue want to say? The other party just hangs up. When she comes out of her bedroom, she looks at wumajue and says:


    "It turns out that xing''er didn''t get angry with me. It really scared me to death."


    "What did she tell you?"


    "She said, ah, she''s very good at traveling there, but she didn''t meet any amorous encounter. Really, if you tell her to go on a blind date, she certainly doesn''t agree. But if she doesn''t go on a blind date, she can''t touch it herself. How to say that she''s not young now, so she should know some people."


    "So that''s what she told you?"


    Cloud honey snow then nodded and said: "yes, she seems to be playing over there, I can''t always disturb her, just hang up the phone."


    "Idiot."


    Cloud honey snow didn''t think too much, just pretended not happy, said: "well, I''m an idiot, then what are you? Idiot''s husband is also an idiot, ha ha ha


    If it was normal, Wu Ma Jue would still find it funny, but now he doesn''t think so. Although she has learned to deal with some things now, she is still very simple when thinking about things. Sometimes he really thinks that her simplicity is better, but sometimes he doesn''t want her to be so simple.


    Aunt Qin found her office, a worried look, directly said: "Honey snow, Liu Xiaotong back things, you know?"


    Cloud honey snow stood up, looked at her flustered expression, then said: "yes, I know, how."


    "You know why you didn''t tell me!"


    "This matter is not only known to me, but also to elder sister Xinyue and elder brother Yihan."


    Aunt Qin was really worried and said, "Honey snow, you know, it''s impossible for Yihan to tell me. Xinyue, under Yihan''s plea, it''s impossible to tell me. Then why don''t you tell me? If you didn''t tell me, I would never have known such a thing. "


    Cloud honey snow didn''t feel anything, just said: "aunt Qin, although Liu Xiaotong is back, really want to do what, but people have gone, what are you still worried about?"


    "Gone?"


    For a moment, aunt Qin was stunned and said:


    "But I just saw her. She came to me before. How could she have left?"


    "What?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly went to her in front, said: "aunt Qin, what are you talking about, isn''t Liu Xiaotong long left the city? Or did I ask someone to take her away and come back? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Anyway, I''ve just met her, and she''s very rude to me. This time I come to you, I just want you to help me. Michelle, what does Liu Xiaotong want to do? Why does she still refuse to let my son go after such a long time?"


    Aunt Qin is really in great pain. She can''t bear what her son did because of that woman. Now she''s back again. Since her son knows Liu Xiaotong''s coming back, he doesn''t tell him, which proves that he has other ideas in his heart.


    She also has no way, except to find cloud honey snow, other all can''t.


    "Aunt Qin, you told me where she went to find you, what she told you, and what did she want to do?"


    "She..."


    When Aunt Qin was about to say something, her mobile phone rang. She quickly picked up the phone and didn''t know who it was. Her face became very ugly and she said:


    "What do you mean, in which hospital? OK, OK, I''ll go now. I''ll go now. "


    When Aunt Qin hung up the phone, her whole body was shaking. Looking at Yun Mi Xue, she still shook her hand and said:


    "Mi Xue, it must be Liu Xiaotong, it must be her."

 Chapter 437

    Cloud honey snow looking at her, is also very anxious appearance, said: "aunt Qin, you tell me, what happened in the end, you don''t tell me, how can I know how to help you?"


    "Well, honey snow, just now your uncle Qin called me and said that someone found Xinyue fell on the ground and gave her a lot of blood, so they sent her to the hospital. Now your uncle Qin is rushing there. Liu Xiaotong threatened to destroy my son''s family. I think it''s only Liu Xiaotong who can make Xinyue like this."


    Cloud honey snow listen to such words, although can''t believe this Liu Xiaotong is crazy, still dare to come back, but also understand now this is not the most important thing, must hurry to go to the hospital with aunt Qin.


    Two people got on the bus, and aunt Qin was worried all the way. Yunmixue''s hand was always holding her tightly, and her mouth kept saying:


    "Aunt Qin, don''t worry about it. There will be nothing wrong. The children have been three months, and they have taken shape. They will be kept."


    "How can you not worry? I thought it would be OK after three months, but how many people have been seven or eight months, and finally the child has left? It''s like Michelle. You''ve had a baby in your stomach for three months, but it hasn''t been saved yet? "


    At that moment, it was like a knife stabbing her in the heart, and she couldn''t say a word of pain.


    Maybe she knew what she said was wrong. For a moment, aunt Qin was also very sorry, so she quickly said, "Honey snow, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I..."


    Cloud honey snow shook her head, and then said: "it doesn''t matter, aunt Qin, I know you are worried about Xinyue sister now, I can understand, you don''t care what I think in my heart."


    Don''t you mind?


    At this time, aunt Qin really regretted her death. How could she say such words? She wanted to say something more to apologize, but when she looked at yunmixue, she didn''t say it in the end.


    Within 20 minutes, they arrived at the hospital, asked the doctor where Xie Xinyue was, and they rushed to the hospital.


    At this time, Wu Ma Ying has also come. Uncle Qin is here, but aunt Qin doesn''t see her son Qin Yihan. She is very angry and says:


    "What about Qin Yihan? Where is Qin Yihan? "


    Wu Ma Ying is used to being honest at ordinary times. The most important thing is that Qin Yihan was introduced to her by Yun mixue. In addition to their family''s situation, people are willing to accept such a trouble. She already thinks it''s a gift from heaven, so she says:


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Yihan should be on his way."


    "On the way? We are all here. This is her wife. What is he dallying with? "


    Even if there is no car at home, and Qin Yihan drives in and out every day, they all come here by car, not to mention his driver?


    Wu Ma Ying quickly said: "maybe he is in a traffic jam."


    "In the traffic jam, run and come here. I''ll call him now."


    Said, aunt Qin is going to get the mobile phone, uncle Qin saw this, but also quickly said: "you don''t play, quickly see how Xinyue and the child is."


    "Yes, yes, aunt Qin. I''ll go to elder brother Yihan later. I''d better care about elder sister Xinyue now."


    Cloud honey snow received from Qin uncle handed over the eyes, although don''t know what meaning such eyes inside, but she said so quickly.


    Qin Yi thought of Xie Xinyue, the whole person is more anxious, said: "Xinyue in the end is how?"


    "Xinyue is still in it. We don''t know the specific situation now. We have to wait for a while."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "aunt Qin, I go to find with cold elder brother, you accompany Xin Yue elder sister here."


    "Well, Michelle, you go to find him quickly. No matter where he is, you will bring him back. If he dares not to come back, you will beat him flat with your way and then drag him back."


    "OK, I see."


    Uncle Qin also said at this time, "I''ll go down and have a look. If I need anything, I''ll buy some."


    Two people left very far from here, cloud honey snow then open mouth to say: "Uncle Qin, what do you want to say with me?"


    "Michelle, you may have to worry about it again this time."


    "Uncle Qin, what do you mean? The Qin family''s business is my business. We are all a family. Since we are a family, we don''t need to write about it. So uncle Qin, you say OK, where is brother ehan going?"


    "With cold, he is... With Liu Xiaotong."


    "What did you say?"


    The cloud honey snow simply can''t imagine loudly opens to shout a way, then say:


    "Uncle Qin, did you lie? You said he was with Liu Xiaotong. How could he be with Liu Xiaotong?"


    "That''s right. Before I heard that Xinyue had an accident. When I got there, the ambulance didn''t come, and Xinyue didn''t faint at that time. So she told me. She said that she saw Qin Yihan with Liu Xiaotong''s eyes. Let me not tell your aunt Qin such a thing."


    "Honey snow, you know, if I tell your aunt Qin, your aunt Qin''s health is not good, and she will definitely pass out, so I think it''s better to tell you such a thing, and you also say that we are a family. This time, what we do with cold is too much, so after you find him, what you want to do is up to you."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, really angry, but still hold back, said: "OK, uncle Qin, I know, I''ll go to him now, this time, I will never let her go."


    It''s true that Liu Xiaotong, not Qin Yihan, is the person yunmixue talked about. At this time, she does choose to believe in Qin Yihan.


    "Well, please."


    Yunmixue quickly finds the place where Liu Xiaotong lives. When she gets there, she sees Liu Xiaotong smoking. She looks disgusted. She looks at her and says:


    "Liu Xiaotong, didn''t I give you money? You have promised me that you will not come back. What do you mean by coming back now? "


    Liu Xiaotong blew the smoke on her face, which was disgusting. She said with a smile, "yunmixue, you are really naive. At that time, I said I wanted to leave. Do you think it was so easy to leave? I think you are the only one who can believe that I really leave, ha ha ha. "


    Said, she is not angry laugh.


    Cloud honey snow is really angry, there is a kind of feeling that she was played as a monkey, she directly snatched the cigarette from the other party''s hand, and then threw it on the ground, while stepping on it, she also pinched her wrist with her own hand.


    Liu Xiaotong didn''t expect that she would have such great strength. After struggling for several times, she said, "yunmixue, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say you''re doing? I hate people like that when you turn around. "


    Liu Xiaotong scorned smile, said: "is your own stupid, you can blame who, you let me go."


    Cloud honey snow then open mouth to say: "let go of you, how possible, today if I still let go of you of I, I am in this world thorough big fool."


    "What do you want?"


    "You know best what I want."


    "You


    Liu Xiaotong was angry for a moment, then seemed to understand something and said:


    "I see. Yunmixue, you came here today to find Qin Yihan, didn''t you? It''s a pity that you''re late. Qin Yihan and I have just finished the war. It''s a pity that you didn''t see such a scene. "


    This is really very irritating, even can let cloud honey snow gas spit blood, but finally cloud honey snow or endure down, because if she believe her words, it is more terrible than believe that there are ghosts in the world.


    Calmed her mood, she said: "I ask you, where is Qin Yihan?"


    "Isn''t Qin Yihan your sister-in-law''s husband? If you don''t ask your sister-in-law, why don''t you ask me this question? "


    Cloud honey snow is still patient, open mouth to say: "very good, you don''t say?"? Anyway, I don''t plan to let you go when I come here today. Since you don''t say it, you can wait. "


    Then she took action.


    Liu Xiaotong knows that this time she is really provoked, but did not expect that this time cloud honey snow is really hands-on, and still completely not "pity".


    Cloud honey snow is like this will hit her fist on her body, a thought of Xie Xinyue is still in the hospital, don''t know how the child, she is particularly angry, what bearing, what principle, all is put aside, is to know that this woman really should fight.


    And she has never hit anyone in her life. Liu Xiaotong is definitely the first.


    Liu Xiaotong wants to fight back, but it''s no use at all. She doesn''t beg for mercy. How can she beg for mercy from yunmi snow?


    The more so, the more impolite yunmixue is.


    At this time, a child came outside. Seeing such a scene, he ran over and cried:


    "Mommy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    It seems that she knows that yunmixue has beaten her mother. She beats yunmixue with her little hand and shouts:


    "You are a bad person. Why do you beat my mommy? Why do you beat my mommy?"


    Yunmixue is really crazy. She shouldn''t do this in front of her children, but she really forgot everything. Even if God let her go to hell, she couldn''t stop her determination to kill this woman.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do anything to the child during this period. When Qin Yihan heard the news and came out of the room, he just saw such a scene and said in surprise:


    "What are you doing, Michelle?"


    Can''t hear, can''t hear, can''t hear.


    "Honey snow!"


    Qin Yihan really took a lot of effort to pull away yunmixue. When yunmixue saw Qin Yihan, his head became hot and a slap fell on Qin Yihan''s face.


    He just froze.


    After a long time, he said: "Honey snow, what do you want to hit me for?"


    "Why do I hit you? Yeah, you''re asking me why I beat you? Brother ehan, have I ever hit you in my life? Yes, I don''t remember, but at this moment, I not only want to beat Liu Xiaotong, but also want to beat you. "


    "You are crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''m really going crazy."


    At this time, Liu Xiaotong is really beaten. The child squatting there is also crying. Qin Yihan saw such a scene and quickly squatted down and said:


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, your mommy is OK."

 Chapter 438

    Who knows, cloud honey snow is unexpectedly a will Qin Yihan to catch up, said: "you still tube her, Qin Yihan, you are unexpectedly all this time, still tube this woman."


    "Yunmi snow, I think you are really crazy, just like a mad dog. How can you catch anyone and bite anyone? Even if Liu Xiaotong is sorry for you, you should not do this. What''s more, the previous things are all in the past. I haven''t settled with you for the things you took her away. You still do this now. Yunmi snow, do you think you helped me several times, You can control my business, can''t you? I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    Yun mixue has understood that it has been so many years. As soon as she meets Liu Xiaotong, he still has such a virtue. She nods and says:


    "Qin Yihan, I''ll ask you, do you like Liu Xiaotong or Xie Xinyue?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t care what I mean, now I''m asking you, you answer me quickly."


    "I refuse to answer."


    "Well, you refuse to answer, don''t you? Since you like Liu Xiaotong so much, from now on, I can decide instead of aunt Qin and uncle Qin, you go, leave with this woman, don''t go back to Qin''s house, and don''t do anything with Xie Xinyue. "


    Then she turned and left.


    Qin Yihan was very worried about Liu Xiaotong, but when he heard Yun mixue''s words, he knew that she didn''t say it casually. Something must have happened, so he quickly followed her, grabbed her hand and said:


    "Michelle, what happened? You tell me


    After hearing this, yunmixue felt very funny. When she looked at him, she said, "what happened? You don''t even know anything. Do you deserve to be someone else''s son or husband? "


    That means


    Qin Yihan reflected for a while and asked, "honey, tell me, what happened to my mom and dad?"


    Cloud honey snow sneered.


    "That''s Xinyue. Is something wrong with Xinyue?"


    Thinking of this, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and said: "it can''t be something happened to the child in her stomach. Tell me quickly."


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Yunmixue didn''t want to tell him, but it''s very pitiful to look at him. After all, some things are made by Liu Xiaotong. Whether it''s Qin Yihan or her own yunmixue, they are very simple and stupid people.


    "Honey snow, you don''t want to play tricks on me. Just tell me what happened to my child."


    "Well, I can tell you, but I want to hear what Liu Xiaotong tells you."


    Qin Yihan thought for a moment, ran to Liu Xiaotong''s side, and asked: "you say, why did miyue ask me to ask you, what did you do to my child?"


    Liu Xiaotong''s eyes are basically out of sight. Although she is not dying, the whole person''s condition is also very bad. There is no way for children to cry beside her. She holds her breath and says slowly:


    "Qin Yihan, do you want to know? But I won''t tell you


    Don''t tell him? How can that be done?


    Qin Yihan could not care so much, so he grabbed her and said, "tell me, if you don''t tell me, I will let you be here."


    Liu Xiaotong is still trying to smile, said: "what does that matter? Anyway, I''ve seen through it for a long time. Maybe I''m still alive at this moment, but I can''t say that I''m dead at the next moment. Since that''s the case, what''s the difference between dying now and dying a few days later? "


    Qin Yihan has been completely worried, this time put his hand on her neck, said: "since it is like this, I can give you a happy immediately."


    "Yes? Well, Qin Yihan, if you can do something for me, then you can come. "


    Yunmixue really thinks that this woman is too good at playing with men. She knows what kind of person Qin Yihan is, so she says it at this time.


    Seeing that she thought Qin Yihan was going to be soft hearted and not do anything, she didn''t expect that his hand was put on the child''s neck. At this time, the child was startled and stopped crying immediately. She looked at Liu Xiaotong with silly eyes.


    Liu Xiaotong looked at him with a scornful smile and said, "Qin Yihan, what else can you do?"


    "Yes, I''m not promising. I''ve never been promising in my life, but don''t forget that I have nothing to do with you. Now my women and my children are in trouble, and I don''t care so much. Therefore, if you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you feel better."


    "Say, what did you do to my child?"


    Yun mixue knows that although his behavior is a bit shameful, Qin Yihan is really too anxious, so it can be forgiven to do such a thing. After all, she knows very well that Qin Yihan is rational, just to scare Liu Xiaotong, and can''t really treat that child.


    The most important thing is that for a woman, as well as for her mother, she would be nervous about her children, but what she didn''t expect was that Liu Xiaotong didn''t, as if she didn''t care at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t live any longer. My child is left in this world without anyone''s care. If so, wouldn''t it be better for him to die?"


    "You, do you have humanity?"


    "What if there is no humanity? You don''t care. What can I care about? Is that right? "


    Qin Yihan is more anxious now. He doesn''t know what he should do. He is so anxious and eager to know what happened to Xie Xinyue and his mother and son.


    At this moment, he forced himself up, and the child suddenly quit. When he realized what had happened, he cried out:


    "Mommy, help me, help me


    Looking at her son, Liu Xiaotong didn''t worry at all. She just said, "Qin Yihan, listen to me. Anyway, when I die and my child dies, you still can''t see your women and children. At the same time, you will leave the world."


    "Well, then we''ll all die together."


    "You..."


    This time, Liu Xiaotong found that he was really here. He didn''t look like the Qin Yihan he had known before. It can be said that after he came back this time, she could feel that he was a stranger.


    Qin Yihan really didn''t care so much and said, "you really don''t make a decision, do you? Then let''s die together. "


    Liu Xiaotong didn''t react for a long time, and didn''t move. That''s how she looked at him all the time.


    Even cloud honey snow is also surprised, originally she thought Qin Yihan still care about Liu Xiaotong, will do anything because of her, but at this moment she finally understand, no matter how before, even if he will be better to Liu Xiaotong now, but all that is in the past, now for him, the most important thing is Xie Xinyue and their children.


    At this moment, she felt relieved at last.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then we''ll..."


    "I said, I said!"


    Liu Xiaotong was worried at last, but Qin Yihan knew what kind of woman she was, so he said: "you quickly say that if you don''t say it, I won''t let go of your son."


    "Mommy, help me, help me."


    Children are already crying dumb, Liu Xiaotong took a look at their children, and finally said: "I told your Xie Xinyue about you here, she thought that we had such a thing, so she fainted, maybe the children in your stomach are unable to protect."


    It turns out that all that is false.


    Said, cloud honey snow is believed at that time, but later thought of is Liu Xiaotong said, did not believe again, sure enough, this is really can''t believe.


    Qin Yihan looked at her in disbelief and said, "are you crazy? You actually do such things to my woman, do you still have humanity? What''s more, you brought me here on purpose, and then you drugged me in the water to do such a thing, didn''t you? "


    Now cloud honey snow has been completely relieved.


    Liu Xiaotong smiles and says, "yes, I did it on purpose. Do you know now?"


    "Why on earth are you doing all this? I Qin Yihan in the end where is not worthy of you, so you will be like this to me? "


    Liu Xiaotong looked at yunmixue, and then said: "you have nothing to do with me, I know you are very good to me, or even very good, because of this, it can be said that I struggled for a long time, and then decided to come back."


    "It''s not you who brought me back, it''s her."


    Then she pointed to yunmixue.


    Qin Yihan also looked at her with her hand and said, "how did honey snow provoke you? It was you who started with me first, and you hurt her first. "


    "Yes, I did it first, but I just hate to see you two have such a good relationship. Of course, you can understand the reasons, but don''t forget that if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t leave the city."


    "Wu Ma Jue has given me a lot of money, which is enough for me to spend outside. But after all, this is my home, the place where I was born and raised. Even if I don''t have many relatives, this is always my root. Because of her, I can''t come back here. Isn''t it painful in my heart?"


    Qin Yihan finally understood and said, "then why do you want to attack me and Xinyue, and the children in my stomach? What''s wrong with them?"


    "They''re not wrong. They''re wrong because they''re the people yunmishue cares about. And you know, yunmishue has to deal with me the way she did last time. Is it acceptable in my heart? I want revenge. I want revenge. "


    Qin Yihan looked at her and said, "you are really crazy. How can I like a madman like you?"


    Liu Xiaotong gently smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, I am no one in the world to the woman, crazy is crazy, so what?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at them two, then said: "to cold elder brother, now you should know is also know, so don''t again here with her how, Xinyue elder sister now in the hospital still don''t know how, don''t you go to have a look?"


    "I''m going to see it. I''m going to see it."

 Chapter 439

    Qin Yihan wanted to let them go, but he was not reconciled. Naturally, Yun mixue saw clearly and said, "it doesn''t matter. If they want to escape, they can escape. Anyway, as long as they are still in this world, Jue and I will still find them. It''s just a waste of time and money."


    The other party naturally understood, then nodded, and followed cloud honey snow to leave.


    Two people came to the hospital, Qin aunt saw his son, up is to give his son a slap in the face, others have not said anything, Wu Ma Ying is very anxious, quickly went over and said: "elder sister, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? You see what he has done. His own women and children have something wrong. He has only come here until now, or he has been called by Michelle. Do you think I can not be angry? "


    Don''t blame his mother angry, Qin Yihan himself is also very remorse, so he said: "Mom, I''m wrong."


    Aunt Qin said, "don''t tell me you''re wrong. Tell Xinyue''s mother that you''re wrong. Tell Xinyue they''re wrong. If they don''t forgive you, let them forgive you. I won''t forgive you anyway. "


    He is simple enough. He didn''t expect that Liu Xiaotong did such a thing on him. When he looked at Wu Ma Ying, he said:


    "Mom, I''m wrong. Just say it to me. If you have any unhappiness, it''s aimed at me."


    After all, Wu Ma Ying didn''t know about those things, so she said, "it''s OK. Mom doesn''t blame you. Sometimes something happens. It''s normal."


    "No, listen to me..."


    Qin Yihan wanted to say something, but yunmixue caught him and shook his head. He thought about it. Although he thought it was not good to say something like this, he nodded and said:


    "I''m sorry, Ma."


    Wu Ma Ying has already forgiven him, but looking at her in laws, she is still very angry, so she says, "elder sister, if you see people coming, don''t be angry. My child is so sad in my heart."


    Aunt Qin took a look at her son and said, "I won''t get used to him. This time it''s all his fault."


    "I know, but I can''t be so angry all the time. Everyone is a family and there is nothing to do."


    Cloud honey snow saw so, then quickly stood up and said: "aunt Qin, aunt, Xinyue elder sister how, there is no news?"


    She has been out for a long time. I believe they should know what''s going on.


    Just as they wanted to say something, the doctor over there came out, and everyone rushed to him. The doctor said:


    "Don''t worry, the fetus has been saved, and there is no problem for adults, but during this period of time, she has to be absolutely bedridden, and there should be no emotional problems. If something happens next time, I''m afraid the child will be difficult to guarantee."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, the whole person is relieved a lot, said: "aunt Qin, aunt, do you hear? There''s nothing wrong with the child and sister Xinyue, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Well, we don''t have to worry. Next we will take good care of Xinyue."


    Cloud honey snow then looked at Wu Ma Ying and said: "aunt, I know you are very worried about Xinyue. You can stay here to take care of Xinyue these days. You don''t have to worry about your father. There are many people at home anyway. If you don''t worry, I will let Joan take care of her."


    Wu Ma Ying also looked at her, and then said: "OK, I know, honey snow, then trouble you."


    "What are you talking about, aunt?"


    Wu Ma Ying said with a smile: "well, I know."


    They all want to go in to see Xie Xinyue, but they can''t go to so many people at once. After all, pregnant women need absolute rest, so yunmixue, Qin Yihan and uncle Qin just flow outside.


    After all, uncle Qin knew all these things. He immediately fought against Qin Yihan and said angrily:


    "You smelly boy, when you were young, I thought you were young. But you are so old now. It''s too much to do such a thing. It''s the flesh and blood of the Qin family. Fortunately, there''s nothing, or I''ll kill you."


    Then uncle Qin reached out to hit him again.


    Cloud honey snow quickly give them two tug of war, and said: "Uncle Qin, you don''t fight, this thing can''t blame to cold brother."


    "Don''t blame him, who?"


    "No, it''s my fault."


    Qin Yihan said quickly, "no, honey snow, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all because of me..."


    "Honey snow!"


    Cloud honey snow knows what he means, but this matter has something to do with him after all, and... Forget it, don''t say it.


    Uncle Qin looked at them and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Well, uncle Qin..."


    Cloud honey snow also want to explain, but Qin Yihan didn''t let, this moment she was a little worried, said: "you don''t let me say no, uncle Qin know a lot, I can''t let him misunderstand you."


    Then, she told Liu Xiaotong''s plot. After listening to it, uncle Qin said, "it''s so, Yihan is so stupid. How could it be that woman''s opponent?"


    Qin Yihan wants to refute, how can he be stupid? But think about it, I am really stupid, if not for this, I will not fall into the trap of the other side.


    When Aunt Qin and Wu Ma Ying came out, Qin Yihan quickly walked over and said, "Mom, can I go in and have a look at her?"


    Originally, aunt Qin didn''t agree, but when she was inside, Xie Xinyue insisted on letting him in, so she could only say:


    "Go ahead, but you boy, listen to me clearly. If this happens again, I will choose Xinyue and my third generation instead of you. Do you know?"


    "I see, Ma."


    Wu Ma Ying can see it. After all, Qin Yihan is his own child. She can''t really do anything with her own child, so she said with a smile


    "With cold, honey snow, you two hurry in."


    When yunmixue and Qin Yihan go in, they look at Xie Xinyue lying there. She is suffering from malnutrition. Although she has made up a lot during this period of time, after this toss, she looks so haggard. She is really distressed.


    Qin Yihan saw after, the facial expression is also very ugly, in the heart is also special guilt, mouth said: "Xinyue, sorry."


    Xie Xinyue looked at him and said with a smile, "Yihan, how can you tell me I''m sorry? If you say sorry to me, it proves that you have really done something wrong to me, right? "


    "I didn''t."


    "Since you haven''t, don''t tell me you''re sorry. I don''t want to hear you''re sorry."


    Qin Yihan really didn''t know what to say. He looked at her and said, "Xinyue, I, no matter what, it''s my responsibility this time. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t happen. I didn''t protect you and our children. Fortunately, nothing happened to you. Otherwise, I won''t forgive myself."


    "Since you didn''t apologize to me, why do you say that? Yes, I married you, and now I have your baby in my stomach, you should protect me, but it doesn''t mean that you can protect us? No one knows what will happen next second, so it doesn''t matter. I won''t care


    Qin Yihan is really too ashamed. When he meets such a woman, what qualification does he have to do something bad? He was really... So sorry for her.


    Cloud honey snow is also at this time came over, said: "Xinyue elder sister, you don''t worry, to cold brother really is not sorry for you, he cares about you, this time I have been completely see, it is because of you, let him really put down the previous feelings."


    Qin Yihan also quickly nodded and said: "yes, Xinyue, do you know? When I was with you before, I thought there was more or less Liu Xiaotong in my heart. I would still care about Liu Xiaotong and think about which day I would go to see her. But what I didn''t expect is that since she appeared, I found that I didn''t love her any more. "


    "Not only don''t love her, I can even feel my feelings for you, no one can replace you in my heart."


    All women like sweet talk. Of course, Xie Xinyue is the same. After all, she has never been in love, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Such words really soften her heart, but it''s just because of this that she worries a little and says:


    "Well, mother, does she have no place in your heart?"


    "Well."


    Immediately, Qin Yihan was stunned there.


    Xie Xinyue suddenly burst out laughing and said, "I''m teasing you. How can I compete with my mother for the position? No matter in your heart or in my heart, my mother is the most important."


    Qin Yihan also laughed and said, "well, your mother is the most important in our hearts."


    Looking at the two of them so good, cloud honey snow also know that he is here is simply when the light bulb, so he secretly came out from inside.


    Three people outside saw her and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Cloud honey snow raised her hand, made an "OK" gesture, and then said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem, isn''t it? Between husband and wife, the head of bed quarrels with the tail of bed, and this time it''s also because of Liu Xiaotong''s relationship. I can see that it will make their feelings more enhanced. "


    "Liu Xiaotong? Who is that? "


    Wu Ma Ying is the only one who doesn''t know.


    Aunt Qin and uncle Qin are stunned, cloud honey snow also know that he said shouldn''t say, then quickly said: "no one, is a bad woman, don''t worry, I will deal with."


    When she went back, she was ready to find the man under Wu Ma Jue, but she didn''t expect that Wu Ma Jue had already gone.


    It seems that Wu Ma Jue knows such a thing. If she handles it by herself, it will be no problem. But if Wu Ma Jue handles it, she really sympathizes with Liu Xiaotong.


    "Where are they?"


    "I''m sorry, young lady. Master Jue doesn''t want me to tell you."


    "He doesn''t intend to, but what about you? Are you going to do it? "


    "This..."


    The other side didn''t think that one of their words was to let the other side to drill a hole, for a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t forget, if I tell Jue I don''t like you, he will let you go at any time."

 Chapter 440

    "This..."


    "Whether you say it or not."


    "Granny, don''t embarrass me."


    "But I''m trying to embarrass you."


    The other party thought about it and finally said, "OK, I''ll let the car pick you up."


    To the place, cloud honey snow is also very strange, he asked: "where is this?"


    "That''s why the Baron doesn''t want you here."


    She noticed that the other party was talking about the Baron, not Mr. Wuma. It seems that their identities are a little strange.


    "I don''t think he''s the head of some underworld."


    The other party laughed and said, "young master Jue really has some influence. This is very normal. After all, many people with such status in the world have such influence."


    "Then he..."


    "He''s not a gangster, he just has his own power."


    Cloud honey snow finally understand what, smile for a while, said: "you really scared me to death."


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say too much. After all, there are more frightening things, but I believe Yun mixue also knows that the Wuma Jue exposed a lot of influence in the event of Wuma Yi.


    Inside is really big, cloud honey snow asked: "here is how big?"


    "Forty thousand square meters."


    Her eyes suddenly opened wide and said, "40000 square meters? That''s too big. "


    "Yes."


    "When grandfather Wuma was here, was there one here?"


    "Master Wuma doesn''t know this place yet. It can be said that it was all founded by young master Jue."


    Cloud honey snow finally understand what, nodded, said: "Jue, Jue, it seems that my heart has been a lot of balance, at least you still have things that grandfather does not know."


    Wu Ma Jue saw her appear here, a face of unwilling, the other side hastened to say something, cloud honey snow but said:


    "Don''t blame him, sir. I forced him to bring me here."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "are you happy when you come here?"


    "I really don''t know that you still have such a place, but you are too much, OK? And he''s hiding it from me. "


    Of course, she understands that it''s not intentional for the other party to conceal themselves. Some things about men will not be known to women, so she won''t be angry.


    "Now that you''re here, save me."


    Maybe she knew what was in her mind, so she said.


    Cloud honey snow looked around and said: "isn''t Liu Xiaotong brought by your people? What about people? "


    "You want to see it?"


    "Of course I want to see it."


    "No regrets?"


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Cloud honey snow don''t quite understand each other''s meaning, he began to say: "since you are here, then I''ll let you see here."


    Wu Ma Jue stood up, took her hand and walked forward.


    After all, it''s 40000 square meters. It''s really huge. If you just walk, you''ll have to walk for a long time. Yunmi Xue thinks that only Wuma Jue can build an underground place like this.


    "Where on earth is this place?"


    What makes her feel amazing is that there are many advanced instruments here. She has seen these instruments in Hollywood blockbusters, but she has never really seen them.


    Lord Wuma just said, "it''s nothing. There''s more to surprise you next."


    What he said is not wrong. Next, there are many amazing things, because she actually saw something similar to a plane. Wumajue said that it is really the same as a plane, which can carry people to heaven, but it is not called a plane. It has not been named yet, but it has been put into construction, and it will be ready for flight test soon.


    The flight test sites have been found, which is absolutely secret.


    What surprised her most was that there were still weapons here. Her eyes were about to fall out and she said:


    "Does not the state allow individuals to develop weapons? Jue, you are... "


    "No, but don''t forget, do you think I''m the only one in the world studying weapons? I''m just one of the many people who study weapons. "


    This is the first time that she has heard of these things. She came here today, and her whole world outlook has been overturned.


    "What do you want to do with these weapons? You don''t want to smuggle


    Wu Ma Jue smile, said: "this idea is not without, but more to protect my family."


    "You don''t need them."


    "Others don''t need it, but I do."


    Yunmixue thinks about it. What he said is right. Wuma family has a long history. There must be too many ancestral things in their family. People all over the world are envious. If so, it''s normal for him to find ways to protect them.


    "Won''t the NSA find out?"


    "What if I find out? As long as it doesn''t go too far, nothing will happen. "


    Cloud honey snow is deeply educated, there is such a kind of person in this world, that is, have rights.


    "However, because of the special surname of our Wuma family, and for various reasons, the country knows about it, but it has already adopted the attitude of turning a blind eye to it."


    She soon understood something and said, "if something really happened, the country also understood, and it can''t help you immediately, so let you cultivate your own power, right?"


    "No more idiots."


    Cloud honey snow pretended to be angry and said: "hum, it''s said that people who are close to Zhu are red and people who are close to Mo are black. I am with you all day. If I am with others, then people who are close to Zhu are red and people who are close to Mo are black."


    This woman actually learned to retort, and the retort is very powerful.


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes narrowed dangerously and said, "don''t forget, although the government knows this, it''s very easy for Wu Ma Jue to execute a person. So, are you not afraid of what I''m doing here?"


    Yunmi Xuesi was not afraid at all. Instead, she said, "what did you do to me when I was at your house a few years ago? What else do I care about?"


    Her mouth is really more and more fierce, actually said with him is close to the dark, very good, then he will let her understand what is close to the dark.


    "I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about your life."


    "Then you don''t have to scare me. From the day I got the certificate with you, life is your person and death is your ghost. If you let me live, I''ll live well. If you let me die, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m also your person. When I die, my soul will follow you every day. When it''s boring, I''ll chat with you, of course, Every time it appears at night, at that time, ah, hey, hey, we''ll have a ghost relationship. What do you say? "


    This woman is actually getting more and more skinny with herself. It''s really funny.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said helplessly: "cloud honey snow, your face is so thick now, do you know it yourself?"


    "Wu Ma Jue, do you know how bad you are now?"


    The two of them looked at each other. After a while, they laughed together.


    In this world, people who can make Wu Ma Jue smile like this, I''m afraid no one else can do it except Yun Mi Xue.


    "Haven''t you been anywhere yet?"


    Here has let her see, although surprised, but more want to see how he is in the end Liu Xiaotong.


    "So anxious to see that woman?"


    At the thought of that woman, he just regretted that he should not have listened to Yun Mi Xue''s words and let him go. Now that he was back, he dared to move his woman. He was looking for death.


    "Of course I''m worried. I''m worried to see how you treat her."


    "So, are you ready?"


    Yunmixue looks at him in surprise. For a long time, she has no reaction. After a while, she says:


    "Jue, I''m ready."


    "That''s good. When you''re with me, you have to be prepared for everything, and at any time."


    She knows that she seems to have a quiet and peaceful life like others, but her life is always full of danger. After all, she doesn''t know what people will do to their Wuma family.


    When they came to a room, there were several people in it. They were all wearing white coats and masks on their mouths. When they saw the appearance of the two of them, they said, "young master, young granny."


    Although yunmixue saw them for the first time, she also nodded. When she heard some voices, she noticed that Liu Xiaotong was locked in a big glass. At this time, she was knocking on the glass and shouting. Maybe the sound insulation effect of the glass was very good. She just heard the voice, I didn''t hear clearly.


    She also noticed that Liu Xiaotong was more embarrassed than before, and she also noticed that there were some chemical instruments in her hands, so she turned her head and looked at Wu majue and said:


    "What did you do to Liu Xiaotong?"


    "She should feel very lucky to be my Wu Ma Jue''s test object."


    "Test article?"


    "That''s right."


    The person who spoke here is a doctor here. He first introduced himself, and then said, "we are studying a kind of technology recently. As long as we give each other an injection, they will obey us and do things for us."


    It''s seen on TV. It''s unheard of in life.


    "Is it possible?"


    "So she''s our experiment. There are a lot of people who want to be the test object for the baron. This woman is really very lucky. "


    Maybe I think so in other people''s world, but I don''t think so in yunmixue''s world. But she can also understand that the reason why Wu Ma Jue did this seems cruel. In fact, it is the biggest forgiveness for Liu Xiaotong. After all, Wu Ma Jue is so easy to solve a person''s life.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wu Ma Jue said, "why, you can''t accept what they said?"


    Cloud honey snow turned her head and said: "Jue, how can I not accept it? Of course, I accept it. You have been very kind to her and saved her life. I really think this is something she should be thankful for. "


    Wu Ma Jue gently raised his mouth and said, "I know that the person who knows you best in the world is me."

 Chapter 441

    These people nearby did not expect that this seemingly ordinary woman has unexpected ideas. It''s really amazing. No wonder she will marry Wu Ma Jue. This time, they are really convinced.


    Cloud honey snow looked to Liu Xiaotong there, slowly walked in the past, she is still shouting inside, crazy thumping, next to the people came to help her deal with it, she is heard inside the cry.


    "Cloud honey snow, originally you are such a inhuman person, I think you are at least kind-hearted, but you actually let Wu Ma Jue do such things to me, you have to die, you are the last person in this world who should not live in this world."


    Cloud honey snow performance is very calm, looking at her time, he said: "Liu Xiaotong, you did not die on the spot, should thank the baron."


    "Thank you for going to NMD. If it wasn''t for you, could I be what I am now? If I listen to you, I''d rather die. "


    Yunmixue was very surprised. When she looked at the people here, they quickly understood her idea and said:


    "Yes, sir Jue is working out a plan recently. Although you can protect yourself, it is destined that many people want to attract your attention. In this case, he hopes to help you find some people to protect you in this way. This woman, Liu Xiaotong, is the first one. "


    In other words, once the experiment is successful, Wu majue will train Liu Xiaotong from now on. If Liu Xiaotong is trained successfully, she will always protect herself by her side?


    If it''s someone else, it doesn''t matter, but if it''s Liu Xiaotong, it''s really an insult.


    Lord Wuma came over and said, "you can choose to die, but after I finish the experiment, I will give you a good time."


    Liu Xiaotong is still cursing there, but who is Wu Ma Jue? How can people here let her keep cursing like this? As a result, they don''t know what they injected into her, so they just fainted.


    At that moment, cloud honey snow admitted that her heart is really soft, but in front of this woman, she knew that even regret is not good, Wu Ma Jue has decided.


    After a while, she asked, "Jue, how many times will this experiment be successful?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on them."


    "Then, is there any pain in it?"


    "You don''t want me to let her go..."


    Wu Ma Jue wanted to say something else. Yun Mi Xue said: "no, Jue, I didn''t say that I wanted to let her go. I can forgive her for what she did to me, but it doesn''t mean that I will forgive her for what she did to sister Xin Yue, so I won''t ask you to let her go."


    "You know, then, what are you thinking?"


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "I want to say, she follows me in the future, still can remember the thing before?"


    "If I follow you, I won''t remember the past at all. It''s the only chance for her to survive."


    Yes!


    Although cloud honey snow is to feel so some cruel, but can live, although it is in such a way, it is also her blessing.


    "And her children, by the way?"


    "Her child was taken away by one of my men for the time being."


    "What will you do to him?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "are you worried that I will attack the child?"


    "Don''t blame me for thinking like this, Jue. I know I can understand you, but after all, it''s a child. I..."


    "I know what you think. Don''t worry. Since Liu Xiaotong has been left behind, naturally I will stay here and concentrate on training my children."


    "Although he is still young, I believe he should remember things, and I will remember what I did to his mother."


    "You''re afraid he''ll get back at you?"


    "Of course I don''t worry. How can I worry if you have so many hands to help me?"


    "Then you don''t have to worry about what he will do to me. I will keep him and tell him in the future that he wants revenge for what I have done to his mother. He is welcome at any time."


    What a powerful person to say such a thing? Keeping a person who will revenge himself, yunmixue is deeply shocked by him.


    When she came out from the inside, yunmi snow really knew more about Wuma Jue. Just because of this, their feelings also increased a lot.


    No matter which side of Wu Ma Jue, for Yun Mi Xue, the heart is very like, but also very reverent.


    But Lord Wuma didn''t know. He said, "from today on, have you been disappointed with me?"


    Cloud honey snow shook her head, said with a smile: "how can it? Why should I be disappointed in you? Did you say you did those things? You also said that you are just protecting the family, protecting me, protecting a lot of people. There are fewer and fewer Wuma surnames. You have the responsibility to do so. And I believe that if the country really needs help, you will come forward, won''t you? "


    "Do you really think so in your heart?"


    "Yes, of course I think so, Jue. When I first met you, I still thought about why I should marry a man like you, but now I don''t think so in my heart. I''m proud to marry you."


    This woman!


    The lips directly covered her lips and began to kiss gently.


    But the simple kiss is not enough, she can always easily evoke his soft heart, hold her body directly, and then walk in a certain direction.


    Cloud honey snow because know Wu Ma Jue of these things, the whole person is very happy, as long as think of oneself and his distance has completely no thing, separated there, just don''t know how to do.


    So when someone came in, she didn''t even know.


    "Miss m, Miss M."


    This is the first time that I don''t know how many times the other party called her. She finally had a reaction, turned her head, looked at her and said:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I have something to tell you."


    "You say it."


    The other side always wants to say something, but can''t say it. Yunmixue sees this and says:


    "What''s the matter with you? Speak quickly


    "Well, I''ll give it up. I''m going to talk about everything. In fact..."


    Suddenly, a man burst in and pulled him away. He said, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why are you still here? Get out of here with me. "


    "But I have something to say to miss M."


    "Say what you say. I know what you will say to miss M. you don''t have to say. Let''s go now."


    The other party is just pulling people away.


    Cloud honey snow also didn''t care, just shook his head.


    But after work, when she saw her former colleague, she asked, "what did Xiao Wang want to say to me before? How did you pull him away?"


    Each other''s eyes twinkled, said: "nothing, not much, miss m don''t care."


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I won''t worry."


    As soon as he came out, he saw Qin Yihan. He came over and said, "miss m, I''ll go first."


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    Looking at Qin Yihan, he said:


    "Brother ehan, you come to me."


    "Well, I have something to ask you."


    The two of them sat down in the coffee shop next to them and ordered two cups of coffee respectively. Yunmixue said, "brother Yihan, how''s sister Xinyue?"


    "She has been discharged from the hospital. You don''t have to worry. She has been kept at home."


    "That''s good."


    "Mi Xue, I come here to tell you about Liu Xiaotong."


    Cloud honey snow actually already guessed that he would have this meaning, then said: "brother Yihan, to tell you the truth, this time is not my decision, Jue has been involved, so Liu Xiaotong found it herself."


    "You mean Mr. Wuma already knows?"


    "He knows from the beginning to the end, but he has always been laissez faire, but now he knows that there is no way to laissez faire, so he appears."


    "What will Mr. Wuma do to Liu Xiaotong?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said: "brother Yihan, I know what you care about in your heart now is sister Xinyue, but you always care about Liu Xiaotong. It really makes people think that there is a suspicion of half hearted, so please do well?"


    "No, Michelle, listen to me. I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to care about it. If this is Mr. Wuma''s decision, I will respect his decision and won''t plead for Liu Xiaotong."


    "Is it?"


    "Really, Michelle, today I come here is also Xinyue asked me to come, she may understand that my heart is missing, so she let me ask."


    Xie Xinyue is so good. What is she doing?


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "with cold elder brother, not I don''t tell you, but I really can''t tell you, after all this matter is related to some secrets of the Lord."


    Qin Yihan really didn''t think that things were so serious, so he said: "really can''t you know?"


    "I really can''t know. I''m sorry, brother ehan. I can''t tell you."


    Qin Yihan thought for a moment, then said: "OK, I know, then you tell me, is she still alive?"


    Even he knew that Wuma Jue really wanted to be cruel and would kill people.


    "Still alive. Don''t ask me if I''m healthy. I can''t answer that. "


    Qin Yihan nodded and said, "enough, that''s enough. As long as she''s alive, she''s really better than anything, and I won''t miss her any more. This time, we''re really on our way home."


    "You can''t be better off thinking that way."


    "Michelle, I''m really sorry before."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then laughed for a while, said: "brother to cold, you really told me too much sorry, I listen to the ears are from cocoon son, is there really no other words between you and me can say?"


    "No, no, of course we do. Of course we do."


    Cloud honey snow looked at his appearance, also laughed, said: "well, brother Yihan, I was just teasing you, you don''t go to the heart."


    "By the way, I recently saw that the eldest lady of Wuma family was with a man all day. Did she fall in love?"


    Cloud honey snow is to smile at that time, say: "with cold elder brother, you don''t tease, you say you see apricot son, where see of?"? Apricots are not in this city

 Chapter 442

    "No, I''m not very familiar with the first lady of Wuma family, but I''ve seen her many times. I know her even though she turns to ashes. At least I can''t read her wrong. I''ve seen her many times."


    "It''s impossible. Jue and I took her to nanzexi''s city last time. When we left, she said that there were many places where we didn''t play, so we agreed to stay there. She called a few days ago and said that she was there. You must be wrong."


    "No, Michelle, I''m not wrong."


    "Those are the two people who look very similar."


    They look alike?


    Qin Yihan thought for a moment, then said:


    "It''s not very similar, it''s just a person, Michelle. How can you not believe me? Or you can call again and ask. "


    "Look at you, why don''t you believe me? OK, I''ll call now and ask, "listen to me."


    Yunmixue quickly takes out the phone in order to make the other party lose heart. After the phone is connected, she says to convenience:


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    The tone sounds strange, but yunmixue doesn''t care. She says, "apricot, I''m with brother ehan. He doesn''t say that he saw you during this time. I say you''re traveling in other cities, but he doesn''t believe it. Tell him where you are now?"


    She turned on the loudspeaker, and Qin Yihan said, "Miss Wuma, I really see you."


    "How could you possibly see me? I''m not in this city at all. Hey, I say you are a man. You can be regarded as my elder sister Xinyue''s man. You always think about what I do when you have nothing to do. "


    Cloud honey snow know, Wuma apricot special dare to joke, so smile, said: "apricot, you quickly don''t tease him, how to say he is also your brother-in-law."


    "My brother-in-law''s eyes are not good. I have to tell Xinyue well."


    Qin Yihan frowned all the time. He was sure that he saw Wuma apricot, but how could the other party not admit it?


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a familiar figure over there. He quickly patted Yun Mi Xue''s arm and said, "Mi Xue, you see, isn''t that your sister-in-law?"


    "Where is it?"


    When yunmixue turns her head, she has already left. She doesn''t see anything at all. She looks at him with a reproachful face and says to the person on the phone:


    "Apricot, do you see it? He actually said that he saw you just now. I really don''t know what happened to his eyes. It seems that he should take him to the hospital to have a good look. "


    "That is, brother-in-law, I am in another city. How can you say I am in your city?"


    Qin Yihan was really worried. He quickly said, "it''s really you. Why don''t you admit it?"


    "It''s not me, sister-in-law. I won''t tell you any more. There are other things to play with first."


    "All right, let''s go, let''s go."


    Qin Yihan wanted to say something, but there was no voice on the phone.


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "with cold elder brother, saw, is not apricot son at all."


    "It''s really her. I can be sure of that."


    "OK, you go back to take care of sister Xinyue. I have to go home. Jue will be home soon. I can''t say he will come home before me. He will look for me all over the world."


    "How can I say you don''t believe it? Honey snow


    Qin Yihan really has a headache. She always believes what she says. What''s the matter today?


    When yunmixue went back, she came home with Wu majue. Looking at each other, she wanted to smile and said:


    "Don''t you know, Jue? Today, brother Yihan came to see me. He didn''t say he saw apricot. I called apricot in front of him. As a result, he still didn''t believe me. Really, I don''t know what happened to brother Yihan''s eyes. "


    Lord Wuma did not speak.


    Cloud honey snow is to say for a while, see the other party is no reaction, then strange looked at him, said: "Jue, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? "


    "If I say that Wuma apricot is really back?"


    "It''s impossible. Why didn''t xing''er contact me when she came back?"


    "Maybe she has something to do with it?"


    "I''ll get in touch with anything."


    Thinking of these words, yunmixue felt very familiar with them and said:


    "Jue, I remember that a week ago you seemed to have told me that apricot really came back."


    Wu Ma Jue subconsciously turned his eyes away and said, "no, I''m just talking about it."


    "Yes, I said, she can''t come back at all. How can she not contact me when she comes back? You people. "


    Wu Ma Jue shook his head helplessly.


    It was at this time that the mobile phone rang, and it had answered even before she answered. Because she heard the voice over there. Just at this time, Wu majue went back to the bedroom to change clothes, so he didn''t hear it.


    But Yun Mi Xue was surprised and said, "Nanze Xi, what''s going on? Why didn''t I answer your call, and as a result, the call was answered automatically? "


    She knows very well that her mobile phone didn''t answer other calls before, only when his phone number came, so she can conclude that this man definitely did something.


    "What do you think?"


    "What did you do to my cell phone?"


    Why doesn''t she know about it?


    "What do you think I''ll do?"


    "How do I know? You haven''t called me since you left here, and now you have done such a thing. What do you want to do? "


    Nanzexi laughed for a while, then said: "what you mean by that is, do you think I''m terminally ill?"


    "Nanzahi, I don''t want to joke with you."


    Whenever and wherever, Wuma Jue would come out of it. If he knew, he would not be angry, but he would be absolutely uncomfortable.


    "I''m not joking with you. I''m serious," he said


    "Then I''ll tell you seriously that I didn''t miss you at all. I didn''t miss you at all."


    "It''s really disappointing."


    Cloud honey snow has been completely impatient, he said: "you answer me!"


    "What''s the hurry, then, because Wu Ma Jue is not at your side now, so you called?"


    "If you know, answer me quickly."


    "Nanjia''s industry involves technology and electronic products, so this is my special skill. Although I like you very much and would like to tell you, the premise is that you must be my woman."


    Cloud honey snow anxious to know, because they want to delete this function, the result did not expect that the other party actually said so.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t want to know."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, is there something wrong with your call? If there''s nothing else, don''t talk


    Who knows, nanzexi said: "Honey snow, you don''t have to hang up, because if I don''t hang up here, you can''t hang up there."


    It''s so beautiful!


    Cloud honey snow wants to say that she has changed the mobile phone, but she is reluctant to think that the mobile phone was given to her by Wu Ma Jue later.


    What a noise!


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t like that."


    Nanzexi said:


    "Michelle, is it really like this between us? We didn''t do that before. "


    "I know, but it''s all your relationship. If you didn''t have to make our relationship like this, would we?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    At this moment, Nanze Xi also has no way to control, he really endured a lot of genius, decided to make this call, he wants to hear her voice, want to see her people, but did not expect to change is like this.


    "I like you and I love you. Do you know how much I wish I didn''t like you and didn''t love you? At least in this way, I will not always struggle in my heart. Yes, you are married. I know better than anyone that I should not destroy your family, but can I really do it? "


    "Cloud honey snow, you ask yourself, you fall in love with Wu Ma Jue. If he really has a family, you can''t forget him. Can you really avoid disturbing him? You can, but I can''t. yunmixue, listen to me. I''m not you. I''m not that great. "


    "I''m not so powerful, I have to be able to do all this, so I''ll call you. If you think I''m bored, I can''t help it. I can only annoy you like this. Maybe I''ll annoy you like this in the future, so I''m sorry."


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is also very sad, she really does not want to be like this, silent for a long time, then said:


    "Young master Nan, I don''t like this between us."


    "I don''t like it either."


    "I wish I could go back."


    "But people can''t go back to the past."


    "I know."


    Both of them were silent again.


    After a long time, nanzexi said: "well, I will not delay you and wumajue''s good life."


    Said, there is hung up the phone.


    Cloud honey snow toward the telephone Lengzheng for a long time, Wu Ma Jue from the bedroom there come out, oneself still don''t know. He looked at her and said:


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Jue, do you deal with mobile phones?"


    "Show me."


    Cloud honey snow very honest took his mobile phone in the past, and then said: "I don''t know what happened to my mobile phone, actually set up automatic answer for a person."


    "Idiot, you can''t do such a simple thing?"


    "How simple?"


    "Here, look."


    Wu Ma Jue began to explain it seriously. Yun Mi Xue didn''t listen to it, but looked at him all the time. Although they had been married for a long time, they could see others every day, but no matter how they looked, they couldn''t see enough, and even wanted to just look at him all the time.


    The other side also felt it and said, "what have you been looking at me for? What have you learned from what I just taught you?"


    "Ah? Just now, ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t. You can do it! "


    Wu Ma Jue is really speechless.


    "By the way, can you help me to set up the automatic answer of nanzexi?"


    "It''s gone."


    "Ah? When can I set it? "


    "Just now you asked me to teach you to do such a thing, but I just couldn''t set it up."


    It turns out that he taught himself with the example of Nanze Xi. Yunmi Xue was surprised and said, "how do you know that I want to set Nanze Xi?"


    "Who but him?"

 Chapter 443

    Yes, yunmixue laughed and said, "I was cheated by him. He also said that special skills are not at all."


    "You idiot."


    Fortunately, she is an idiot, and still a muscle, otherwise, he really has a headache.


    "Idiots are idiots. Anyway, you just love idiots. What can you do?"


    Indeed, there is no way. Wu Ma Jue is really defeated by her innocence.


    Cloud honey snow find a time to see Xie Xinyue, at this time she is really much better, Wu Ma Ying originally still want to stay here, but she gave you back, she said:


    "Sister Xinyue, isn''t it good for her to be with you? What are you going to do? "


    "The Wuma family needs her. She''d better go back."


    She knew that she was talking about Wu Ma Jue''s father, so she said, "what else do you worry about this kind of thing? When my aunt didn''t go home, it wasn''t the servants in the house who were waiting on you. Now my aunt is waiting on you for a few days. It doesn''t matter."


    "But I heard that my uncle is getting better? Why haven''t you woken up after all this time? "


    Cloud honey snow sighed, said: "in fact, all these things are attributed to his heart, he is good, but the heart of the disease is not good, so he does not want to wake up, this is no one can help things."


    "How can we help him out?"


    "No one can help him, only he can help himself."


    Xie Xinyue was silent for a moment.


    Cloud honey Snow''s face soon changed, with a smiling face, he said: "sister Xinyue, your stomach has been four months, isn''t it going to take 4D? It''s said that you can see the baby


    She subconsciously put her hand on her stomach, with a look of maternal love, and said, "well, I heard it will take six months, and I will wait two months to see it. I really want to see whether he is a boy or a girl, and who does he look like?"


    "It will be very good-looking, brother Yihan is not bad, sister Xinyue is also very good, your children will inherit your genes."


    Xie Xinyue said with a smile: "I hope so! By the way, hasn''t xing''er gone back yet? "


    Yunmixue knew that she was worried that she was alone in the company, so she said with a smile:


    "It''s OK. The company always wants me to manage it by myself. Isn''t it good now? I think the management is very good. Xing''er loves to play. Since she wants to play, let her play. "


    "No, Michelle, I mean, although you are worried that xing''er is not looking for a boyfriend, your body also needs to rest. You originally... I didn''t mean it, but I really want to say something about you two. You can''t go on like this all the time, can you?"


    Cloud honey snow know her meaning, sighed, said: "in fact, this thing I really want to worry than anyone, but what''s the use of worry? You''re right. I really need enough time to rest, but I can also have a better mood outside. Let''s see how this period is. No more


    Xie Xinyue, of course, understands that it''s not good to say too much about some things. It''s almost OK.


    Two people said some other words, and then yunmixue left. What she didn''t expect this time was that she actually met Wuma apricot.


    That''s right. It was a face-to-face interview.


    When she saw Wu Ma Xing, the whole person was shocked. For a long time, she didn''t know what to say. Wu Ma Xing was also in a panic when she saw her. When she reacted, she quickly turned around and left.


    Cloud honey snow is also reaction come over, hurriedly chased past, shout: "apricot, apricot."


    Wu Ma Xing is wearing high-heeled shoes. In addition, she doesn''t do a lot of sports on weekdays. Naturally, she can''t compare with Yun Mi Xue, so she is soon caught up by her opponent and caught.


    Cloud honey Snow''s breath is still very stable, saw her mouth and said: "apricot, it''s really you, since it''s you, what do you see me running?"


    "Me, did I run?"


    "And said you didn''t run, or what was that for? By the way, did you come back today? Why didn''t I know you came back? "


    Wu Ma Xing looked at her in disbelief, but after thinking about it, she didn''t listen to what those people said before because she believed in herself, which made her feel very ashamed.


    "Sister in law, didn''t you hear a lot of people say you saw me before?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at her and said: "you mean, you have come back a long time ago?"


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, now it seems that she really can''t cheat such a simple woman who believes in herself, so she nodded.


    Originally, she didn''t want to believe such a thing, but she admitted it after the event. For a moment, the feeling of disappointment spread in her heart.


    When Wu Ma Xing looked at her, she didn''t dare to look at her. She moved her eyes away and said:


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I didn''t mean not to tell you."


    Cloud honey snow but at this time laughed, said: "what are you talking about, apricot, I don''t blame you, besides, everyone has their own things, you didn''t tell me, you didn''t tell me, I don''t have to know."


    "Sister in law, why don''t you blame me?"


    Her attitude will only make Wu Ma Xing more sad.


    "I don''t blame you, but I don''t blame you. By the way, where do you live these days? If you don''t have a place, you''d better go home. Anyway, it''s better to live at home. "


    "Big brother, he should know I''m coming back."


    Cloud honey snow think of Wu Ma Jue several times to say to oneself of words, then open mouth say: "he really is very early know, but you don''t need to care about him, since he didn''t say, also didn''t go to you, didn''t care about such thing."


    "He didn''t really care?"


    Wu Ma Xing always thinks it''s impossible.


    "Well, I feel like this. If he really cared, he would have come to you."


    "But I don''t think it''s my big brother''s style."


    "What''s your elder brother''s style?"


    "My big brother..."


    Originally, she wanted to say more, but she didn''t want to let her know some things for the time being, so she said:


    "Sister-in-law, I won''t go back. Since my elder brother didn''t come to me, don''t tell him you saw me, OK?"


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. I won''t say it."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Thank you."


    Wu Ma Xing looked at her and said, "I know that recently you are alone in the company. It must be very hard. I didn''t go to help you, but I will go back to the company soon."


    "It''s OK, apricot. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. I can handle it by myself."


    Wuma apricot secretly determined to find a chance to go back.


    Yunmixue still wants to ask her something, but her mobile phone rings at this time. She just looks at the caller ID on it. It seems that she has a feeling of hiding. She quickly hangs up her mobile phone and says:


    "Sister-in-law, I have something else to do. Please call me if you have something to do."


    "All right, you go."


    Wu Ma Xing is also in a hurry to leave from here.


    Cloud honey snow looking at her back, the whole person suddenly some worry, this time meet, always feel that she is too abnormal, also can''t say where, in short, she will call a person, is before Wuma Jue that hand.


    Since the last time, the two of them have established a revolutionary friendship. They can contact each other in private. So she told him something like this and said:


    "Help me find out what the eldest lady is doing recently. I want all her whereabouts."


    "Yes, grandmothers and grandmothers."


    Yunmi snow really didn''t expect that she would do it one day, but she really had no way. She didn''t want to let her know about Wuma apricot. She pretended not to know after she knew. Anyway, she was very worried about her.


    Back at home, she didn''t see Joan''s mother all the time. Yun mixue asked strangely, "Joan''s mother, why didn''t I see her?"


    "This..."


    Cloud honey snow also noticed the servant''s hesitation here, so she was more or less worried. She said, "you say, where are you going?"


    You look at me and I look at you. Finally, one of the servants said, "well, grandma, before she left, Joan asked us not to tell you where she had gone."


    "So do you listen to her or to me?"


    "This..."


    "Tell me quickly, don''t you want to hide my life?"


    Once again, you look at me and I look at yours. One of them said, "when Joan''s mother had a general examination, she had some problems. Now she has gone to the hospital and is in the hospital."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect to be like this, quickly opened his mouth and said: "is it? When on earth did this happen? Why haven''t I heard of her? "


    "Joan didn''t want to tell you, and Joan didn''t want us to. Before she left, she said that if you asked, she would go back to her hometown."


    Cloud honey snow is really anxious, then said: "how can Joan mother like this? It''s a big deal. It''s too much for her not to let me know. "


    "It''s because I know that my grandmothers are very worried about Joan''s mother. Joan''s mother doesn''t say that."


    "That''s no good, and you didn''t tell me in the end?"


    They all looked at the speaker with a face of blame, but the speaker said: "I didn''t want to say it at first, but I thought about it. Sooner or later, all the grandmothers and grandmothers will know. If that''s the case, it''s better to tell the grandmothers and grandmothers earlier, and..."


    She thought for a moment, then continued: "Joan''s mother''s physical condition is really not generally serious this time. I mean, in case, in case, what if there is something wrong with her, and the grandmothers and grandmothers don''t see her for the last time?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t think that the matter has been serious to this kind of situation, then quickly asked: "what about the Baron? Where are you now? "


    "The young master doesn''t know such a thing. You know Joan''s personality. Although the young master is not Joan''s child, she grew up eating Joan''s milk. Besides, Joan''s mother has been taking care of him all the time. She treats him as her own son. How can she let the young master know?"


    In fact, there is another reason that the other party said, that is, she knows that the two people Joan''s mother most wants to see at this time are them. She doesn''t want Joan''s mother to have regrets. Or, if it is because of the two of them, Joan''s mother will be in a good mood. I can''t say she will be better?

 Chapter 444

    Cloud honey snow really feel a special headache here. Joan''s mother actually made such a proposition. It''s too irritating, so she quickly said, "who knows which hospital she went to?"


    "We know."


    They said the place, cloud honey snow wrote down, and then quickly came out from home, while on the car, while calling Wu Ma Jue. There is no one to pick up for a long time. It really makes yunmixue anxious.


    "Answer the phone quickly!"


    Finally someone answered the phone, but it turned out to be the secretary. The other side said, "Granny, now the president is in a meeting. What can I do for you?"


    "You tell him, no matter what important things he has now, don''t hold a meeting and go to a place."


    "Granny, what''s the matter?"


    "Joan''s mother is ill."


    Of course, the Secretary knew who Joan''s mother was, and he knew too well the relationship between them. Although Wu Ma Jue never said it, he cared so much about the servant in his heart. So he said quickly:


    "OK, I''ll tell the president."


    Cloud honey snow just came out from home, received Wu Ma Jue''s phone call, the other side said: "Honey snow, where are you?"


    "Where am I? I''m going to the hospital, of course."


    Don''t blame Yun mixue for talking like this. She''s really worried. She has a headache when she thinks that Joan''s mother conceals such a big thing and is waiting on both of them every day.


    Her concern for Joan''s mother is not only because of Wu Ma Jue, but also because of herself. Since I came to Wuma''s home, Joan''s mother seems to be very indifferent to herself at the beginning. That''s because they are not familiar with the relationship. Every time there is something to pay attention to, Joan''s mother comes to help.


    Later, when she left Wuma''s house, what she wanted most was Joan''s mother. It can be said that although the relationship between her and Joan''s mother was not as good as that between Wuma Jue and Joan''s mother, it was definitely better than that between Wuma Xing and Joan''s mother.


    Wu Ma Jue also understood, so he didn''t care at all. He said directly: "I know, I have received the address of the hospital. What I want to say is, you go first. I really can''t take it out. After I take it out, I will go there as soon as possible."


    Originally, Yun miyue wanted to get angry, but she thought that Joan''s mother must be more concerned about Wu majue''s career, and she knew that Wu majue really couldn''t leave, so she said:


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll go there first and take good care of Joan''s mother."


    "Honey snow, hard work."


    "Don''t you want to be so polite with me, Jue?"


    Wu Ma Jue laughed and said, "it''s right."


    Her heart was warm and sweet. She hung up the phone and asked the teacher in front of her to drive a little faster. Then she started towards the hospital.


    When she got to the place, she found out where Joan''s mother was, so she rushed to the place. But before she got to the place, she was stopped by herself.


    "Granny, why are you here?"


    Grandmothers and grandmothers?


    Yunmixue turned her head and saw a man, a very ordinary man. She was just a little familiar with his appearance, but she couldn''t tell who he was. She hadn''t thought about it for a long time, so she asked:


    "You are..."


    "I''m the son of Joan''s mother. By the way, you should not have seen me. Generally, I follow the young master, but I have seen you. By the way, are you coming to see my mother?"


    As soon as yunmixue heard that it was Joan''s mother''s son, she was very happy. She quickly walked over and said, "I''ve been in Wuma''s house for so long, and I haven''t heard of her having a son. Joan''s mother really went too far. She didn''t even tell me about her son."


    The other side laughed, seemed a little shy, and said: "my mother is like this. When I was young, my mother left our home. I was not brought up by my mother. Generally speaking, I seldom meet my mother."


    Her heart listen very uncomfortable, said: "I''m sorry, Wuma let your family is so hard."


    "Why? The people of Wuma family are very kind to our family. It''s because of Wuma family that our family has such a good life today. "


    "But you seldom see your mother."


    "It doesn''t matter. Every summer and winter vacation, the people of Wuma family allow me to play in Wuma family. Although my mother works as a servant for Wuma family, she doesn''t treat me as a servant at all. She takes me as a young master and lets me play with them."


    "Because of this, when I was very young, I thought that in the future I must work hard and serve the Wuma family like my mother."


    Cloud honey snow looked at him a pair of willing and even proud look, in the heart really feel very happy, on the one hand because Wuma grandfather is a wise man, on the other hand also understand, is his grandfather''s credit, his grandfather can influence such a legendary figure, and can benefit so many people, is really very good.


    "But, grandma, how do you know my mother is here? With my mother''s personality, even if I leave this world, I won''t let you and the young master know. "


    Cloud honey snow will know how to tell him again, he is really a simple and honest person, after hearing, not only did not get angry, but said: "they are right, my mother this person is like this, although her mouth does not say, but today I can see, she especially want to see you and young master."


    "And I tell you, from time to time, she asked about you two. Before she left, she had taught some people of Wuma family very well, but she was still not at ease. Tell me about her."


    Cloud honey snow is really strange such things, but at that time because of Qin Yihan''s things, so did not think so much, but now think of, it seems to suddenly understand what.


    "Is Joan in the ward now?"


    "No, my mother, she..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw the figure of Qiong''s mother. Yunmixue ran to her, but Qiong''s mother turned away. How could she have run past yunmixue? When she saw that it was her, she said with an unnatural smile:


    "Michelle, how did you come to the hospital? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Cloud honey snow is really very angry, it is this kind of circumstance, she is still concealing herself unexpectedly, open mouth to say:


    "It''s a coincidence that I came to see the patient. I didn''t expect to see joan here. How could you be in the hospital, Joan?"


    "Ah, I also come to see patients. It''s my son. Look, that''s my son. I haven''t introduced him to you before. Come on, let me introduce him to you."


    Yunmixue really wanted to talk about her, but her son said: "Mom, don''t cheat the grandmothers. What you want most in your heart is them. The result is good. Now people are coming, and you don''t admit it. Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. You are wearing a patient''s uniform. Who will believe you when you say you come to see the patient? "


    Qiong''s mother then remembered that she was still wearing a medical suit. She wanted to keep something hidden. Yunmixue said:


    "Joan, I know you''re sick. I don''t want to worry Jue and me, but now that Jue and I know it, don''t keep it a secret, OK?"


    Joan''s mother was still very unnatural and said, "yes, I''m sick, but it''s nothing serious, so I didn''t tell you and the young master? You and the young master are angry. Oh, in fact, I really don''t have a big deal. Let''s see! "


    Cloud honey snow is really very distressed, only take them as their own children, will be so worried, let them know, at that moment she really can''t help shed tears.


    Seeing this, Joan''s mother immediately opened her mouth and said, "Granny, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Did Joan say something? No, it''s Joan''s mother who made you angry, isn''t she? "


    She did not speak, still crying.


    "It''s OK, grandma. I''m really good. Who is not a little sick in this world? Besides, although the disease does not root out, it can live for several years after being cured. "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, no longer can''t bear to say: "Joan mother, I''m not crying about your illness, I''m not crying that I can''t see you any more, but crying. Jue and I have no mother''s love since childhood, but you have given our mother''s love. It''s when you need us most, but you don''t tell us that you bear it silently, How can you make people feel so sad? "


    Joan''s mother didn''t think that she was crying because of this. Because of this, she felt even more sad in her heart. She put the person in her arms and said:


    "Granny, I don''t know how to tell you. It''s a blessing for Joan to know you and the young master. Joan may not be able to serve you any more, but Joan will miss you all the time."


    "What are you talking about, Joan? How can you say such a dejected thing? I have seen your disease before, and sent the case to Jue. He will find the best doctor in the world to show you, and you will be cured. "


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I know my illness best. You are all busy with your affairs. It''s OK. Don''t worry about me."


    Cloud honey snow this time is completely angry, yelled: "Joan mother, how can you be so selfish?"? You treat us as your own children, can''t we treat you as our mother? When something happens to you, as a child, you should do something like this. It''s true that we are not born to you and have no blood relationship with you. That''s why you don''t trust us, right? "


    Joan''s mother is really speechless.


    Her son said with a smile: "Mom, look at it. You make the eldest and youngest granny angry all day long. The eldest and youngest granny is very angry all her life."


    Yun mixue was amused by his words, but now it''s not the time to laugh. She quickly converged and said:


    "Joan, tell me whether you recognize me and Jue today. If you don''t, I''ll leave now."

 Chapter 445

    So he opened his mouth and said, "OK, OK, I know, I know, grandma, everything is up to you and the young master, you and the young master."


    This time, cloud honey Snow''s face finally showed a smile, and then said: "you see, that''s right. Besides, your son also has his own business. Although Jue can give him a lot of days off, don''t forget that it''s very inconvenient for him to take care of you. I''ll take care of you."


    As soon as Joan''s mother heard these words, she was very nervous. She quickly said, "no, no, how can I let my grandmother serve me?"


    "Look at you again. Don''t always treat me as a young woman. I''m not a young woman at all. In front of you, you can treat me as your daughter-in-law or your daughter. If I have time, you can let me serve you."


    "How can that work?"


    "Why not? Joan, don''t you want to recognize us again? "


    Joan''s mother looked at her son, and he said, "yes, Ma, what''s the matter with you? You see how nice a person they are. "


    I heard that the eldest daughter-in-law was very close to the people. At that time, she didn''t come into contact with many people. Now I find out that she is not a good person in general. No wonder everyone affectionately named her the eldest daughter-in-law of the people. It''s true.


    Joan''s mother thought about it, and finally said, "grandma, you must have something else. You''d better find someone to serve me, so you can rest assured."


    Yunmixue thought about it and knew that she would feel uncomfortable, so she had to give up and said, "OK, after I go back, I''ll arrange someone to take care of you, so that everyone will be at ease."


    "Well."


    "Here, I''ll help you into the ward."


    "Good."


    When they entered the ward, yunmixue was very unhappy and said, "how can you live in such a place? I''ll go and change your room now. "


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers, no, it''s very good here."


    "I know it''s good, but there are a lot of people here. Your condition is not very good, and you can''t have a good rest at night. In this case, we are in hospital for nothing? Joan, listen to me. I''ll tell you what you want, or else... "


    Joan''s mother already knew what she was going to say. She laughed and said, "OK, OK, I know. I know."


    Cloud honey snow is soon to come out of the room, when they moved in, Joan''s mother said: "it can''t, it''s too good, we want an ordinary single room is OK."


    "There''s no ordinary single room, or I''ll get it for Joan''s mother. Let''s live here first."


    Joan''s mother looked at her suspiciously and said, "really no more?"


    "Why do I lie to you? Why don''t you ask the nurses?"


    Joan''s mother thought about it. Yunmi snow is really a child who doesn''t know how to lie, so she finally believed it.


    But this time cloud honey snow is really cheated her, she knows she will believe in themselves, so there is no such saying.


    "Joan, you''re here first. I''ll go to the doctor."


    "Well, you go."


    Just as yunmixue came out from the inside, wumajue rushed over from the outside, and they ran into each other. Fortunately, wumajue caught yunmixue in time and said:


    "Well, where didn''t you hit it?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "You say, can I not be in a hurry? How''s Joan? "


    Cloud honey snow is also understand, said: "I did not dare to talk with Joan mother''s condition, you know, if we talk to her, she will say it''s OK, she''s OK, so I''m going to have a good chat with the doctor."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Two people came to the doctor, the other side saw that they were two, and said: "since you are from Wuma family, don''t you have your own doctor?"


    Cloud honey snow then open mouth say: "Qiong Ma this person, just don''t want to let us know, so just choose in this hospital."


    In fact, the facilities of this hospital are not particularly good. They are totally better than those that are not listed on the market. But the reason why Joan''s mother chose this hospital is that she was afraid of being seen by others in the city''s Hospital, and then told the two of them. Thinking of this, they really felt a special headache.


    However, they will transfer Joan''s mother to another hospital as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something about the patient''s condition. There is a tumor growing on the patient''s lung. Before we did pathology, we found that the tumor is malignant, but because it was found early, it has not spread yet. However, the tumor can not be left in any case, so we must have an operation immediately."


    "Speaking of it, we also told the patient that the best way to do the operation is to go to the city, but she said that we have no way to believe us. Since you are here, you should be able to persuade her."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, said: "so say, as long as the tumor to cut off, there will be no matter, right?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on whether it will spread. Some people have nothing to do, but some people... However, if the tumor is put there, it will be even worse if it doesn''t move. So I suggest you operate on her as soon as possible."


    "Is the operation dangerous?"


    "Granny, we can''t promise you about the operation risk. Any operation will be risky, but I''ll tell you the truth. Generally speaking, it''s no problem to find those skilled people."


    "But after that, we still have to observe the condition. We have to go to the hospital for a follow-up visit for three to six months. Of course, if it''s like your home, it''s OK to stay at home."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, and then said: "Jue, I think this matter should be told to mother Qiong''s son, although we can all make decisions for mother Qiong, after all, mother Qiong still has a child!"


    "Well, OK, we''ll go to him now."


    "Good."


    They came out from the doctor and ran to the single room. When Joan''s mother saw Wu Ma Jue coming, she had a smile on her face, but she still said:


    Young master, you must have your own business. Don''t worry about me. I have nothing to do, but my son can''t help you these days. Don''t mind


    "Joan, you are still saying such things to me at this time. Are you embarrassing me?"


    "Young master, I don''t mean that. I..."


    "Don''t say it, Joan. I''ve never been angry with you in my life. I like everything you do, but I''m very angry with such things. You know the consequences of my anger."


    "This..."


    Joan''s mother took a look at her son.


    Cloud honey snow know Wu Ma Jue will be angry, but his present situation is a bit frightening, quickly with his hand to push each other.


    Wu Ma Jue also took a look at Yun Mi Xue, as if he didn''t care and continued: "Joan, I don''t know what you think of me as in your heart, but anyway, what you did this time really let me down."


    "Young master..."


    Joan mother''s son is also helpless to look at his mother, before he also advised his mother, let her tell them such things, but she did not say, now well, actually happened such things, it is really a headache.


    Joan''s mother thought for a moment, then said, "I''m sorry, young master..."


    "I don''t want your sorry, and you don''t have to say sorry to me. Joan, what I want to say is that although I have never said these words, I believe you can also feel that I really regard you as my mother. You have been with me for so many years. It can be said that you really kiss me more than anyone else. If, I mean if, you really... Do you want me to regret all my life? "


    "Young master, I..."


    "Joan, as I said, you don''t have to call me young master all the time. You can call me Lord."


    Joan''s mother has been right about her identity all her life. Because of this, she is very angry.


    "Well, I see, don''t be angry, Jue. I didn''t mean to. I''ll listen to you later."


    Wu Ma Jue finally had a smile on his face and said, "that''s good. By the way, you come out and I''ll tell you something."


    They two come out from inside, but yunmixue is still in it. Qiong''s mother says, "they''re going to talk about my illness. What does the doctor say?"


    Cloud honey snow know she still care about, then said: "Joan mother, you don''t have to worry, you are well, just want to give you transfer."


    "Transfer? What''s the transfer for? Isn''t it nice here? "


    "Joan, we all know what you thought before. Now Jue and I know that although the sanitary condition here is still good, Joan, you should not forget that the facilities here are not as good as those in the city. Even the doctors suggest you go back to the city."


    "Besides, don''t you want to get better as soon as possible? In this way, you can help me and Jue with the children. By the way, don''t you want to see what Jue''s children and I look like? "


    Joan''s mother was very happy when she heard this and said, "grandma, you mean you''re pregnant, aren''t you?"


    "I''m sorry, Joan, I let you down. I''m not pregnant yet, but you know, Jue and I have been working hard all the time. I believe we will have children in the near future. You say, who will take our children if you don''t take them?"


    "Yes, I really want to see your children. I really don''t trust your children to take me to another hospital. I''ll transfer to another hospital."


    Yunmixue didn''t plan to tell her such a thing, but after thinking about it, it was better to tell her. In addition, she also found a good way to tell her. As expected, she agreed so soon.


    The two people outside also had a good talk. Before they came back, Joan''s mother quickly said, "please transfer me to another hospital. I don''t want to live here now. I want to go back to the hospital in the city."


    Wu Ma Jue and Qiong Ma''s son didn''t expect this. They were stunned when they looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened before. Looking at Yun Mi Xue, she didn''t intend to tell them both, so she said:


    "Well, we can get out of here now."


    Joan''s mother really didn''t cooperate. She found the chance. Even Wu Ma Jue was very curious and asked in a low voice


    "What did you say to Joan''s mother?"

 Chapter 446

    "Do you want to know?"


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    "Yes, I like to talk nonsense, because there is too much nonsense in the world."


    "So, do you say it or not?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s face with a proud smile, said: "see, now you actually come to flatter me, well, you have to flatter me, otherwise I won''t say."


    Look at her face.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t. I''ll ask Joan''s mother and she''ll tell me for sure."


    Yes, Joan''s mother will never hide Wu Ma Jue. It''s too much. How can Wu Ma Jue be such a fox?


    "I told her to keep her alive so that she could take care of our children in the future."


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyebrows were hard to pick and said, "that''s it?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    Why is there something wrong with Wu Ma Jue''s expression? What do you mean by that?


    "Jue, what are you thinking?"


    "It looks like we should try."


    "What are you trying for?"


    "Have a baby."


    Cloud honey snow thoroughly understood, the facial expression suddenly a red, open mouth say: "Wu Ma Jue, you are too bad."


    "Yes? I don''t know who pours all day. "


    "Oh dear!"


    Cloud honey snow quickly covered his face, a pair of simply can''t see people''s appearance, said:


    "Can you stop?"


    "Now that you''ve done it, are you still afraid of being told?"


    "Lord Wuma, I don''t like you any more."


    Like a child, she tilted her head to one side and looked so cute.


    Wuma Jue said with a smile, "who do you like that I like?"


    "I, I like dogs and cats, and I don''t like you."


    "Cat and dog!"


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously, which made people look so terrible.


    Of course, this kind of horror does not come from the fear in her heart, but she understands that the other party is going to do something bad to herself, so run away quickly.


    But I didn''t think that I had no way to escape, so I was controlled by the other party.


    Well, they''re going to have kids.


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, no matter Wu Ma Xing is busy or not, in a word, she still wants to tell her something like this. When the other party hears such things, the whole person is very nervous and says:


    "Is Joan''s mother really so sick?"


    "In the early days, but it doesn''t sound particularly optimistic. Apricot, come and have a look when you have time. As you know, Joan''s mother likes you very much. If you know you can see her, she will be very happy. "


    "Well, I''ll go back to see it sometime."


    "Well, that''s it first."


    "By the way, the company side..."


    "I can support the company, so you can do what you want to do."


    What does she want to do? At this moment, she felt a little ashamed and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end, so she hung up her cell phone.


    Cloud honey snow is ready to go off work, and then go to Joan mother to have a look, did not expect Wu Ma Jue appeared in front of her.


    He didn''t come to her for a long time, so she was very happy to see him


    "Jue, why are you here?"


    "Not to see Joan''s mother? Let''s go together. "


    "Well, let''s go together, so you came here specially to meet me, didn''t you?"


    "Well, that''s right. What''s the reward for me?"


    "What reward do you want?"


    "Is that a reward?"


    "But if you don''t, I don''t know."


    Talking back to him again, this woman.


    "Cloud honey snow, did you see me give you a look recently?"


    Cloud honey snow a face of Hippie smile, said: "to drop, how?"


    "Be careful, I''ll make you stronger here."


    The little sentiment between their husband and wife really means that she has a strange feeling in her heart. She is a little shy and then says:


    "If you dare to beat me, I will beat you."


    It''s so bold to talk to him like this, but he likes it.


    "Is it here?"


    "Yes, here it is."


    She really gave up, actually dare to say such words, but this kind of stimulation is really very interesting.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Oh, Jue, you are not finished, are you? I know what I said is false, but it''s too much for you to continue here with me. "


    He just likes to see her like this. It''s really interesting.


    "Are you all packed?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Two people came out of the office. The staff here had not left yet. Seeing this scene, they looked envious and said:


    "Miss m, I envy you. You are so happy."


    "You will be happy, too."


    "Well, I don''t know when my happiness will come."


    "Fast, fast."


    The two of them came out and sat in the car. Yunmixue suddenly had an idea and said:


    "By the way, Jue, I have a small proposal. What do you think?"


    "He said


    "You see, there are so many bachelors in your company. They have a lot of salary, but they can''t find their girlfriends. There are also many single women in our studio. They are worried that they can''t find their boyfriends. It''s better for them to get together sometime to see if they can succeed. What do you say?"


    Wu Ma Jue glanced at her and said, "you''re sick again, aren''t you?"


    "Hee hee, I''m really a matchmaker. I''m a bit of a hermit. What''s the matter?"


    "Bear it."


    "I don''t want to. You see how good sister Xinyue and brother Yihan are. I just don''t have a suitable recommendation for Xinger, otherwise I will recommend it to Xinger."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her again and shook his head helplessly.


    "What do you say, Jue, isn''t it good?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Hearing what he said, yunmixue understood it thoroughly. She was very happy and said:


    "Great, Jue. Thank you. I knew you were the best."


    "I''m not going to be involved in this."


    How could she not understand the meaning of this? She said, "it doesn''t matter. As soon as Joan''s operation is over, I''ll do it."


    "You''re really into these things."


    "Look at that."


    Let alone how happy yunmi snow is. If she has solved their life''s problems and is not in the same company, wouldn''t they be more willing to give them two jobs?


    Hee hee, she is really close to the red ah!


    After they bought a lot of things, Joan''s mother saw them and said, "look at you. What are you doing with so many things? Really, we are not outsiders."


    Yun mixue said, "it''s because we are not outsiders that we need to buy something to eat. You don''t mean much here. There are TV and computers here. Naturally, we need to eat. Besides, you''ve been working hard all your life, Joan. You should have a good time to eat, Now it''s all about eating back. "


    "By the way, just say what you want to eat. In this way, no matter me or Jue or your son, we will bring it to you as long as we have time."


    Joan''s mother smile, said: "you see, really, good good, I know, I will listen to you."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue with a smile on her face.


    They stayed here for a while. After all, they went to another hospital, so they went to the doctor again. This time, the doctor is an authority in this field. Many people from other places will come to see the doctor. Because he is from Wuma family, it''s easy to make an appointment.


    "What do you think of this tumor, doctor?"


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. Just leave it to me."


    "That''s great, doctor. We''ve really given you Joan''s mother. By the way, when can we arrange the operation?"


    "If there are no other accidents, I''ve arranged for you till tonight."


    "Not tomorrow morning?"


    Naturally, the other side understood what she meant, laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry. I often have surgery at night, and every surgery won''t have any problems. Besides, in general, I don''t have a very good life in the morning."


    i see!


    "I''m sorry, doctor. I don''t understand. Don''t tell me the same thing."


    "It''s OK. I won''t care."


    The arrangements are very early. If that''s the case, it''s better to have an operation earlier and get rid of the evil of illness earlier.


    When she went back, yunmixue also told Qiong''s mother about this and said, "Qiong''s mother, you can''t eat before the operation, and don''t be nervous. Jue and I will be here with you."


    If it was before, how could Joan''s mother not be nervous? But now there are two of them. The most important thing is that when she thinks that their children will need her in the future, she wants to finish the operation immediately,


    "No, I''m not nervous. I''ll finish the operation well."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think that reason can make her so happy, not afraid at all, it''s really good.


    "That''s good. We''ll be with you all the time."


    "Don''t you have anything to do?"


    Cloud honey snow a face of not happy, say: "Joan mother, you come again, how always don''t want us here?"? For us, your business is the most important, so you don''t care about us, OK? It''s just an operation. Can''t we stay here a little longer? "


    Joan''s mother was really told by her. She couldn''t help it. She quickly said, "OK, of course. OK, I know."


    Wu Ma Jue also came over from the outside. Seeing that they were chatting happily, he said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Joan''s mother was smiling, but she didn''t say anything.


    Who knows Wu Ma Jue said: "if you don''t tell me, Joan''s mother will tell me. Joan''s mother, what are you talking about so happily?"


    "You can''t tell, Joan."


    Joan''s mother didn''t know what to do for a moment. On the one hand, it was the eldest young master, on the other hand, it was the eldest young grandmother. My God, they both gave her such a difficult problem. What can we do?


    "Joan, I''m Jue. You brought me up."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, immediately is not happy, said: "Jue, what do you mean, don''t take you know for a long time this kind of thing, is, I don''t know you for a long time, but Joan mother, you want a bowl of water, otherwise, I will be particularly angry."


    It''s over!


    Joan''s mother looked at them. She really had a headache. She quickly picked up the quilt and put it on her head


    "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to bed first."

 Chapter 447

    Cloud honey snow saw so, then began to say: "Jue, you see, it''s all because of you, if not for you, Joan''s mother would not be so embarrassed."


    "Why is it because of me?"


    "Not because of you, because of who?"


    "That''s because of you."


    Joan''s mother listened to what they were saying here. Other people thought they were fighting, but she was the only one who understood. They were not fighting, but chatting sweetly. Although this way was a bit strange, it was also understandable. They were really very happy.


    Anyway, even if she really closed her eyes, she was relieved.


    No, I can''t rest assured. Just like Yun mixue said, she has to take care of their two children!


    Until Qiong''s mother enters the operating room, yunmi snow and Wuma Jue are here. No matter how Qiong''s mother lets them leave, yunmi snow insists that the time is just this. Going back at night is also sleep. What''s the use of sleep? It''s better to stay here, at least have peace of mind.


    At this time, a man came running from the outside and said, "where''s Joan''s mother? I heard that Joan''s mother had an operation. What about people? "


    It''s Wuma apricot.


    Cloud honey snow is also quickly walked in the past, said: "apricot, you come, Joan mother just went into the operating room, said it is two hours can come out, but the specific time we don''t know."


    "Already in? It looks like I''m still a little late. "


    "It''s not too late. It''s OK. Don''t you wait for a moment? If that''s the case, stay here and wait for Joan''s mother to come out. She will be very happy to see you. "


    "But I..."


    Wu Ma Xing subconsciously looked at Wu Ma Jue, and then said:


    "Well, I really don''t have anything. I''ll stay here first."


    When she looked at the man over there, she was very surprised and said, "he is..."


    Strange, cloud honey Snow said: "you are not from childhood to play together?"? Why don''t you know who he is? "


    "I grew up with him?"


    What''s the situation?


    The man came over and said with a smile, "Miss, you may not know me. It''s normal. Although I grew up with you, I never met Miss again after I went with the young master."


    "Then you are..."


    "I''m Joan''s mother''s son."


    Wu Ma Xing''s eyes suddenly stare very big, said: "you say, you are Joan mother''s son?"


    "Yes, miss. I haven''t seen you for several years. Have I really changed so much?"


    "At that time, you were still quite white. I said at that time that you came from the countryside. How could you be so white, but how could you be so black now?"


    Black?


    The man was embarrassed and said, "it''s better for a man to be a little bit black."


    But at this time, Wu Ma Jue said directly: "he is black because he follows me and goes out often."


    Cloud honey snow listen to such words, all feel special funny.


    Wu Ma Xing seems to have a lot of words with him. They soon chatted with each other, but Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue on this side didn''t say a word.


    I''ve been in for half an hour, and they''ve been busy with what the doctors need. At last, they''re almost there. They wonder if people can come out.


    But I didn''t expect to wait for more than two hours. They are really worried. Although they believe in each other''s technology, they have been for such a long time. When they ask, they will know that there is something wrong with the operation. However, the problem is not big. It has been solved. It really needs more time.


    As long as people are healthy, they are not so worried.


    At this time, Wu Ma Xing''s mobile phone rings. She subconsciously looks at them, and then leaves from here when they don''t pay attention.


    Yunmixue just went to the bathroom, so she went to a place and heard a familiar voice. She wanted to go there, but she heard the other side saying:


    "I said I have something to do here. Can''t I accompany you every day? You said you were coming? No, I haven''t figured out how to introduce you to my elder brother. No matter what, don''t come first. I''ll tell my elder brother and sister-in-law some time and come back. "


    Cloud honey snow carefully identify, should not be Wuma apricot has a boyfriend, so long she has been back, because with her boyfriend together?


    It''s a good thing to have a boyfriend, but it''s a bit worrying if I''ve been with my boyfriend all this time.


    Her mobile phone also rings at this time. It''s from the hand of Wu Ma Jue. Before, Yun mixue asked him to investigate about Wu Ma Xing. It must be a result.


    Taking advantage of Wu Ma Xing didn''t care, she quickly hid in a corner and said, "Hey, is it what I asked you to do? You already have the result?"


    "Yes, grandma, listen to me..."


    At the same time, someone over there said that something had happened. Yunmixue''s first reaction was Joan''s mother. The whole person was so worried that she couldn''t care about this side at all, so she said:


    "Listen to me. You can tell me about it another day. I have something on my side. I won''t talk about it now."


    I hung up the phone and ran over.


    Wu Ma Xing has returned to the place where there are many people around. Yun Mi Xue''s heart was mentioned in her throat at that time. She ran to the place and cried:


    "Get out of the way, let me see. Get out of the way, let me see."


    When she saw that it wasn''t Joan''s mother, she was stunned. It wasn''t Joan''s mother. What about Joan''s mother?


    Turning her head, Wu Ma Jue just stood there looking at her. She quickly walked over and said, "where''s Joan''s mother? Where''s Joan? "


    "Joan''s operation is very successful. She can''t come out yet. She has to observe it for a while."


    "Then this man..."


    "I don''t know about this person. Didn''t you go to the bathroom? How did it take so long? "


    "I..."


    The people here began to make trouble. They couldn''t hear anyone clearly. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, several of them came out.


    Wu Ma Xing''s mobile phone keeps ringing, no matter how many times she presses it, it''s the same. Wu Ma Jue says, "don''t you answer?"


    Her expression seems to be a little strange, also seems to be a little guilty, then said: "unimportant phone."


    "It''s not important. It''s ringing all the time. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    "If you have anything to do, leave first."


    "I don''t want to leave. Joan''s mother is still in the operating room," she said


    Cloud honey snow looked at her mobile phone or kept ringing, then said: "apricot, if you really have something urgent, you''d better leave first, I''ll tell Joan mother that you''ve been here, although she didn''t see you, but she will be very happy to hear about you."


    "I..."


    Wu Ma Xing thought for a moment, then said:


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Joan''s son felt very strange and said, "what''s the matter with the grandmothers? They look very busy."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t say anything. Yun Mi Xue wanted to say it, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Joan''s mother was watching for an hour. At about the same time, people were pushed out, and they were already awake. Naturally, she was very happy to see them still here, but she opened her mouth and said:


    "Why haven''t you left yet? Didn''t I tell you? I have nothing to do with it. Don''t you think it''s good for me? "


    Cloud honey snow then open mouth say: "Joan mother, you say these do what, anyway you let us go, we are absolutely won''t go."


    Looking at her state is really very good, she really felt very happy, then asked the Wuma Jue over there and said:


    "What did the doctor say when he came out?"


    Although it is taboo to say such things in front of the patient, it can be appropriately said to the patient, so that the patient''s heart will be clear.


    Wu Ma Jue said: "the tumor has been taken out, very good, the doctor said that there is no spread, and then as long as regular review, regular medication, basically no problem."


    "Do you hear me? Joan, you really don''t have anything to worry about, and I''ve seen many examples before, saying that even if you get cancer, you can live for many years. You were discovered in the early stage. Don''t be angry when you go back. Don''t worry about anything. Besides, you don''t have to do anything in the future. Next, you can keep it in Wuma''s house. "


    Hearing this, Joan''s mother quickly said, "how can I do that? I can''t live in Wuma''s house for nothing. If so, I''d rather go back by myself. "


    "What are you doing back there? You''ve devoted your whole life to the Wuma family. Naturally, you want to live in the Wuma family. Besides, if you are worried about those people in your family, you can take them over. Anyway, the Wuma family also needs to be lively. It''s best that everyone lives together. That''s the best way. "


    Yunmi snow is a very warm-hearted person. Of course Joan''s mother knows about it, but she doesn''t want to trouble her. She says, "Granny, they are all used to it in their own home. They won''t come here for sure."


    "It doesn''t matter. People have a process of adaptation. When the time comes, you can let them come and adapt to it."


    "How can we do that?"


    "Why not? Oh, Joan, I''ll tell you how you are. You are always a mother in law. Every time you meet me and Jue, you are very good at handling them. Why are you so troublesome when you meet your own affairs? It''s settled like this. "


    Looking at Joan''s son over there, she said, "go back and take over all the people in your family. I''ll ask them to leave a castle for your family. Later, you will live in our Wuma family."


    "That''s not a good idea."


    Joan said quickly


    "Why not? Joan''s mother, although this matter is my own idea and my own decision, you ask Jue, "does he think so?"


    The Wuma Jue over there said, "mother Qiong, everything at home is decided by Michelle. I don''t have any opinions."


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart that sweet, really is too good, he can so indulge himself, so to do everything, really special happy.


    Joan''s son also said at this time: "young master, young grandmother, thank you for your kindness, but those people in our family certainly won''t come. Well, I''ll go back and ask, if they really don''t come, don''t pick them up."

 Chapter 448

    Yunmixue thought about it and said, "that''s no problem. The key is Joan''s mother. Joan''s mother, I think it''s better to stay at Wuma''s home. We can also pay attention to the situation for the first time."


    When Joan''s mother wanted to say something else, her son said, "Mom, since all the grandmothers have said that, you''d better stay at Wuma''s house. This time, you have something to do with your body. If you don''t have it, you certainly don''t want to go back. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with what she said. You''ve been at Wuma''s house all your life, If you go home, you will continue to think about the Wuma family. "


    "By the way, didn''t you say you were going to take care of them both?"


    Joan''s mother certainly means that, but when she comes back to Wuma''s home, she doesn''t have to work. How can she do that?


    Cloud honey snow know she is still thinking about something, then said: "well, Joan mother, I think you when my godmother, how?"


    "How can that work?"


    "Why not? Anyway, you don''t want to stay in Wuma''s house. If you are my godmother, you can stay here, can''t you? "


    "This..."


    Joan''s mother looked at her son and Wu Ma Jue, and finally said, "I appreciate your kindness, but I really can''t be your godmother. Since you insist that I go back to Wu Ma''s house, OK, then I will go back to Wu Ma''s house after I leave hospital."


    As soon as yunmixue heard these words, she was very happy. When she looked at them, she quickly said:


    "Do you hear me? Do you hear me? Joan promised me


    When Joan''s mother saw that there was nothing wrong here, she urged them to go back. Wu Ma Jue said, "OK, let''s go first. If there is anything wrong here, please call us."


    "All right."


    At night, there are so many stars in the sky, and they are so beautiful. It makes people feel that the world is so beautiful.


    Both of them did not get on the bus, but walked hand in hand under such a beautiful night sky.


    Although it is so late, they are still not so anxious. Even if the car is following, their pace is not particularly fast. In short, everything is so beautiful.


    "Jue, did you feel very worried when I told you about Joan''s mother?"


    "Well, I thought Joan had never been ill in her whole life. Joan had always kept herself healthy. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not be able to take care of me when she was ill, so I was really shocked at that time."


    "Me too. Since I came to Wuma''s house, I really haven''t seen her sick. After all, I didn''t know the situation when I heard from the servant, so I was shocked. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with Joan''s mother."


    The departure of Wuma''s grandfather has already made Wuma Jue very sad. Later, the family left Shu Kelan and Wuma Yi one after another. It can be said that the family is really fragmented. If Joan''s mother really left, she really doesn''t know what to do with Wuma Jue.


    Fortunately, Wu Ma Ying has come back. Maybe it will be better for him.


    "Jue, let''s die together in the future, shall we?"


    "What are you doing when you have nothing to say like this? Do you think you''ve lived a long time?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "no, I just think, if you leave before me, I will not stand."


    "Then you leave first, how do you know I can''t stand it?"


    "Well, how can you be like this? Are you sure you can stand it? "


    "Yes, I can find other women."


    All of a sudden, cloud honey snow is such a chuckle out.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Jue, it''s really funny that you said that. You think, I can''t bear now, and you don''t dislike me. How can I look for it after I leave the world? I know you''re teasing me. It''s funny. Is that ok? "


    "Cloud honey snow."


    At this time, Wu Ma Jue''s face was strained.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I told you, if you dare to say you can''t have children again, I''ll smoke you."


    You want to smoke her?


    Cloud honey snow quickly said: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care so much, although the pressure is still very big, but you can rest assured, I also have a good adjustment myself."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really, don''t worry."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her suspiciously all the time. Seeing that what she said was true, he said, "don''t worry about children. The more anxious you are, the more childless you are. We''d better let it be."


    She also felt that if she was worried, it would be almost a year. They still had no children, so she should not worry.


    "Jue, we''ll have children, won''t we?"


    "There will be."


    "Well, there must be."


    At the thought that she had forgotten to tell Joan that Wu Ma Xing had been here, she just couldn''t go to bed. She got up quickly. Maybe it was because of her loud voice. Wu Ma Jue was also awakened and said:


    "What are you doing?"


    "Yesterday, I promised apricot that I would tell Joan''s mother that she had been here. As a result, I forgot it for you. Now I''m going to clean it up, and I should make some food to send to the hospital. Although there are some in the hospital, the things in the canteen can''t work, so I think I''d better send some to them so that they can be healthy."


    Do as you say, no matter what the expression of Wu Ma Jue is, I will go there to solve such a thing.


    Wu Ma Jue cleaned up and went out from the bedroom. Yun Mi Xue was very fast. She had already made breakfast. She saw him and said:


    "Don''t eat now, Jue. I''ve made a portion for you. Let''s go and eat with Joan''s mother. I''m afraid I''ll be late. They''ve all eaten up. Isn''t it for nothing?"


    Regardless of Wu Ma Jue''s idea, he directly pulled people away.


    When they got to the place, sure enough, Joan''s mother''s son was going to buy breakfast. Yunmixue said, "Dangdang, I''ve brought it here. You don''t have to buy it."


    Joan''s mother''s son was embarrassed and said, "how interesting is that? You have helped us so much. This is really..."


    After all, the other party came to deliver breakfast so early. Although they worked diligently in the Wuma family, the Wuma family also gave them a lot of money. Therefore, they really felt unnatural about this.


    Cloud honey snow pretended to be angry and said: "look, look, it''s actually coming again. What did I say before? If you are like this again, let''s just break up."


    "This..."


    After all, the other party is simple and honest. When he heard what the other party said, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. His appearance made yunmixue feel that she wanted to laugh, and then she laughed like this.


    "Well, I''m joking with you. I won''t say more about it. Jue and I didn''t have breakfast. Let''s have it together."


    "Well, let''s have breakfast together."


    Joan''s mother had heard their voices in the ward before. When she saw them coming, she said with a smile


    "Why didn''t you have a good sleep at home when you came so early?"


    After all, they came home very late last night, and they came here so early today. It must be that they didn''t sleep much last night.


    "What''s the rush to sleep? When we retire, don''t we have enough time to sleep?"


    "At that time, there was less sleep. You couldn''t sleep if you wanted to."


    "Joan, do you have less sleep now?"


    "Yes, my sleep is much less now. As a result, my son didn''t get much sleep. This night, he was tossed."


    Joan''s son cleaned the table and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? I''ll take care of you and what you need. Of course, I need to help you the first time."


    "That said, but I don''t want you to get enough sleep."


    Yunmixue can see that although they are mother and son, they will meet each other, but after all, Joan''s mother has been in Wuma''s house for a long time, and she can not really participate in her son''s life and growth. So many times, they don''t get along like ordinary mother and son.


    Because of this, yunmixue thinks that Wuma family should pay more. Even if it''s because of making money, for so many years, Joan''s mother is also devoted to the Wuma family. Of course, she wants to repay her well.


    "Joan, in fact, I came here so early today to tell you something. Yesterday, when you had an operation, xing''er came over. Because she had something urgent, she left again. She didn''t meet you. Before, I promised her that I would tell you, but I forgot. "


    "It turns out that my son has told me that although I usually take care of young masters and seldom take care of young ladies, it really makes me feel very happy that young ladies can come to see me. When you have time to see her, please help me to say thanks to her."


    "Joan''s mother, the doctor said that if you observe for a week, you can leave the hospital without anything, so you must stay here these days. Even if you don''t want to stay, you should try your best to stay here, OK?"


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take a vacation for myself and stay here."


    "Well, that''s good."


    After breakfast, yunmixue and wumajue come out of the ward. When she is ready to say something, her mobile phone rings at this time.


    Cloud honey snow see is Wu Ma Jue''s hand call, some things don''t want to let him know, so he began to say:


    "Jue, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide from each other, but she really had no way and didn''t care for Wu Ma Jue''s expression, so she left quickly.


    "Hey, tell me about apricot?"


    Speaking of it, I was too busy yesterday. I still wanted to call today to ask. I didn''t expect that the other party actually called me.


    "Grandma, I want to tell you about Wuma apricot, but I''m not calling to tell you such a thing today."


    "Well? What is that


    "I just thought of it. I was reminded by others, so I called to tell me that today is the birthday of the young master."


    Today is Lord Wuma''s birthday?


    They have known each other for so many years that they haven''t celebrated each other''s birthday. At the beginning, the two of them did not like each other to like each other. Although they registered, they did not meet each other''s birthdays, and they did not know each other''s birthdays. Later, she left, even if she came back, they did not say each other''s birthdays, and they did not pay attention to each other''s birthdays. Until today, yunmixue did not know what kind of things she had committed.


    "Thank you. If you don''t remind me, I''m afraid today will pass like this."

 Chapter 449

    Joan''s mother may have forgotten such things because of her illness. Fortunately, she knew all this very early, so she can rest assured.


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell you about the first lady now."


    Yun mixue always thinks that Wu Ma Xing is abnormal. Although she thinks so later, she still says quickly:


    "Well, you''d better tell me tomorrow. Today I want to concentrate on celebrating Jue''s birthday."


    "Well, I see."


    Anyway, even if these things are urgent, they are not urgent. It''s better to listen to her arrangement.


    Hung up the phone, cloud honey snow came out from the inside, see Wuma Jue is still there patiently waiting for himself, the heart is more guilty, as the other party''s wife, actually don''t know his birthday, or let others to remind, is really incompetent.


    "Solved?"


    "Well, it''s settled, Jue. I''ve known you for a long time, but I don''t know what you particularly like."


    "How do you remember to ask that?"


    "No, it''s just that we don''t seem to know each other so well."


    It seems that she knows every time he says something, but she doesn''t know so much about each other''s real preferences.


    "It''s better not to understand. Many people are separated because of understanding. Without special understanding, they can add some mystery."


    Cloud honey snow was he said to smile, said: "did not expect you still quite understand the way of marriage."


    "Do you need to understand such a simple thing?"


    "Qie, Mr. Wuma, are you narcissistic?"


    "Not qualified?"


    Well, who is Wu Ma Jue? Of course she is qualified. She quickly approached him again, looked up at him lovingly and said:


    "Tell me, tell me, what color do you like?"


    Wu Ma Jue picked his eyebrows and then said, "what do you mean by asking like this? You are ready to understand me?"


    "Yes, can''t you?"


    "I don''t particularly like colors."


    Cloud honey snow thought, said is also, like him such a man, how can you month special like color?


    But thought of his usual inside dress, mostly black, white are very few, should be like this monotonous color.


    "What''s your favorite food?"


    "Just enough to eat."


    A man like him has eaten almost everything, so he doesn''t think about what he wants to eat.


    Yunmi Xue''s mouth was flat. She wanted to ask something, but she didn''t ask anything. So she pouted angrily and said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, you can''t do this. If you don''t cooperate, how can I understand you?"


    "Do you understand? Can''t you look at it from life? "


    "Good, good, good, your observation ability is strong, my observation ability is not strong, really, ignore you."


    Said, the person is to the elevator side, waiting to go down.


    Wu Ma Jue followed up and stood beside her, but did not speak. Because of this, Yun Mi Xue was more angry.


    However, this is also a stratagem.


    He sent her to the studio, but they didn''t say a word. Wu Ma Jue naturally thought that she was angry. Although he didn''t say anything, he sent her a short message when he went back.


    "Michelle, if you are angry, I will ignore you."


    This makes her laugh and cry and ignore herself. Does he think she is willing to ignore him?


    Well, of course she''d like to.


    Today is a routine weekly meeting. At the end of the meeting, when the employees are ready to leave, she says, "don''t leave. I have some personal questions for you."


    Personal questions? It can''t be her personal problem with Wu Ma Jue. It''s their business. How can they participate in it?


    But cloud honey snow is said so, if they still don''t stay, it seems that is not very good.


    "Well, you''ve had girlfriends and girlfriends before, right? In that case, as long as you answer my question, I can give you an unexpected welfare."


    Welfare? How nice!


    "Miss m, speak quickly!"


    "Well, on weekdays, how do you celebrate birthdays for your girlfriends and girlfriends?"


    You look at me, I look at your, and finally understand what, said: "today is Mr. Wuma''s birthday?"


    Cloud honey snow or honest nodded and said: "well, yes, but I don''t know how to give him, I hope you can help me."


    "Of course, it''s to buy him a birthday present and prepare a big meal. It''s best if you make it yourself."


    She thought that she would often cook for him. Even if she did it herself, it should be nothing new.


    "What else?"


    "What else?"


    They didn''t expect her to say that. They thought about it again and then said, "of course, it''s better to make some surprises."


    "Yes."


    They all nodded one after another.


    "But what kind of surprise?"


    "It''s up to miss m to see you."


    Look at her? Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, then said: "well, thank you, I know how to do."


    Originally, she was supposed to go to work today. As a result, she didn''t do anything about her work. She started to make a fuss here. Almost in the afternoon, she quickly left the studio and went to the supermarket.


    I went home very early and told the servants what I thought. Everyone was busy.


    Wu Ma Jue see cloud honey snow has not returned information, the corner of the mouth helplessly up, know that this woman is playing a small temper with himself.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he just likes her little temper. He can play it any way. He just likes it.


    At this time, she should go back. Wu Ma Jue also went straight home.


    At this time, someone outside has begun to report that Wu Ma Jue has come back. They are still short of finishing the last thing. Yun mixue asks the doorman to stop Wu Ma Jue first.


    So when Wu Ma Jue found that he came back, they didn''t open the door for him. He was very angry.


    They can see it, but they are all told. What they can do, of course, is to listen to them.


    Seeing that they couldn''t stand it, they quickly sent someone to steal it and told the eldest and youngest grandmother that there was a voice inside, saying that Wu Ma Jue could come in.


    When Wu Ma Jue went in, he also looked at the people here angrily. The other side was thinking, fortunately, this time it was the eldest and youngest grandmother who let him, otherwise his good job would not be lost!


    What surprised him was that there was no one at home today. What''s the matter? What happened?


    He just pushed the door and came in. Suddenly, the ribbon just came out. He heard a familiar voice shouting excitedly


    "Happy birthday, Jue."


    birthday?


    Yes, Wu Ma Jue has never been a birthday, because


    He stood there in a daze, cloud honey snow is still very happy, then quickly said: "Jue, are you not happy? Don''t you like the way I make it at home? "


    He was not unhappy, but he didn''t know how to tell her.


    "You did all this?"


    "Yes, they did it for me. I didn''t know it was your birthday. Didn''t I get a phone call in the morning? Your people told me it''s your birthday. I''m sorry, Jue. I''ve always ignored your birthday. If you''re angry, just scold me. "


    How could he be angry with her?


    He is only a birthday, but today is different. With her, all of a sudden, he wants to have a birthday.


    "I..."


    "It''s moving, isn''t it?"


    It''s the first time that yunmixue saw wumajue''s expression like this. She was worried that she had forgotten it. She looked at him happily and said:


    "I knew what I did today would move you."


    He quickly grabbed his hand, then walked towards the inside and said, "come on, let''s see if I, the jewelry designer, have a beautiful design for my home. Because I just know today, some places are not well designed."


    At this time, the family was really changed. The top of the gun was labeled with "happy birthday, Wu Ma Jue". On the ground, the whole living room was surrounded by candles. There were two villains in the middle. It seemed that they were the two. She prepared everything.


    How could he have the heart to tell her that yunmixue must have spent a lot of time doing all this? He was only willing to do it for her birthday?


    At that moment, he had to admit that he was really moved.


    Cloud honey snow see his eyes are full of light, then quickly said: "Jue, I also want to give you a birthday gift."


    a birthday present?


    This makes Wu Ma Jue look forward to it. He really wants to know what kind of gift she will give him when they have known each other for so many years.


    "Dangdang, this is a gift box. Can you guess what kind of gift it will be?"


    Wu Ma Jue took it and saw that the gift box was very delicate, with ribbon bows on it. The box was not too big, but it was enough to hold anything.


    He looked at it and said, "can I take it apart?"


    "Of course."


    In fact, yunmixue is too nervous, because she doesn''t know whether she will like the gift she chose.


    Wu Ma Jue took it apart carefully, one layer at a time. When he saw the things inside, the whole person was surprised, because the thing actually bounced at that moment.


    Cloud honey snow saw his reaction, immediately is laughing. Don''t mention her, even the servants here also laughed, but their voices didn''t dare to be too loud, and they quickly covered their mouths.


    It was the first time that she saw him like this. When she bought it, she was looking forward to it.


    "Well, isn''t it fun, fun?"


    Wu Ma Jue is really speechless, she actually let herself lose face in front of so many people, but the magic is that he was not angry at all, but was surprised by her novel gift.


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised.


    Should he say he doesn''t know? But why did he look at her face like he should know.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed softly and didn''t know how to answer.


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, think the other party don''t know is also should, after all, these are children''s play things, so he said with a smile:


    "In fact, it''s not a great gift, and it''s very cheap. I can buy it for more than ten yuan. I don''t know what kind of gift I want to buy for you. After all, you don''t need anything, but I think it''s very interesting, so I''ll buy it for you. If you don''t like it, you can tell me directly."

 Chapter 450

    "I love it."


    His eyes have never been so sincere. He really likes it.


    "Really?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is also very happy.


    "It''s true."


    "That''s great. I thought you wouldn''t like it. It really scared me to death. By the way, Jue, I have a gift for you."


    anything else?


    Cloud honey snow took out another box to pass in the past, said: "you''d better find a time to open it."


    For this gift, she was even more nervous. She didn''t dare to look at his expression.


    Wu Ma Jue said, "good."


    Then he carefully put the box into his pocket. After all, the box was not very big, and he could not guess what was inside.


    "Well, I have another gift for you, but you have to listen to me."


    "Good."


    He is willing to give her the responsibility for his birthday.


    He was brought out. They went out a long way before they got on the bus. They sat in the high position at the back. Yunmixue was still very excited and said:


    "Jue, do you remember the last time we took a bus?"


    "Years ago."


    "Yes, as long as we think about the first time we took the bus together at that time, it''s really incredible to think that this kind of thing has been going on for such a long time."


    They didn''t expect that one day they could still get on the bus.


    Although the bus really is not great, but for Wu Ma Jue, it is a little romantic.


    Two people sat for a long time, and then came to a store. When the other party saw that it was her, they were stunned for a long time before they said:


    "You are... How can I look at you so familiar?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "of course look familiar ah, I am cloud honey snow ah."


    "Cloud honey snow."


    The other side was familiar with the name. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "I remember the man who married the young master of the Wuma family is yunmi snow? Ah, by the way, it''s you. You used to come to me for dinner. "


    Cloud honey snow see each other not easy to ring up, said with a smile: "fortunately boss you still remember me."


    "Why don''t you remember? As long as I think that there is a man in my shop who married the young master of Wuma family, do you think I can be proud of him? "


    Cloud honey snow very helpless, after all, they are ordinary people, there is a such person, really can let them happy boast, so she is not angry.


    When the other party looks at Wu Ma Jue, he can immediately feel his strong aura and noble temperament. He is really like a god man.


    She also looked for a long time, then said: "Honey snow, is this the young master of Wuma family?"


    Cloud honey snow laughed, and then said: "yes, let me introduce you. This is also the place I used to come to when I was in college. The boiled fish here is very delicious."


    Sliced Fish in Hot Chili Oil?


    Wu Ma Jue has heard of it, but he has never eaten it. It is said that it is very spicy. He is not very good at eating spicy food. But every time he is with her, she likes spicy food very much. Since it is what she wants to eat, of course, he will eat it with her without hesitation.


    "This is the landlady here, and she is very nice."


    The other party saw her introduction and said: "young master, I didn''t know you came here today, but you didn''t clean up the store. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Wu Ma Jue has looked at this place for a long time. In fact, it is not buried at all. The environment is very good, but the place is a little small.


    "It''s fine. You don''t have to clean up."


    "Yes, Madame, you are modest here. We like to eat here not only because the boiled fish here is delicious, but also because the environment here is very good, so we like it."


    "Michelle, no, it''s the eldest daughter-in-law. Look at you. I''m embarrassed to praise you here."


    "You don''t need to call me any grandmothers. You used to call me, but now you still call me. Well, we''re all hungry. Come and serve us quickly."


    "Well, are they the same as before?"


    "Right."


    Cloud honey snow is very happy, although the other party at that time in know their own time to think for a while, but did not expect to actually remember what they like to eat before, is really great.


    She quickly took people to sit down and said, "Jue, although I know you can''t eat spicy food, you can taste it. It''s really delicious. And there are other dishes here. You can eat more of them. "


    "Not for my birthday, should you ask me what I want to eat?"


    "I asked, but you don''t cooperate."


    Wu Ma Jue naturally thought of the words she asked in the morning. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and said, "so you made your own decision?"


    "No way!"


    Yes, how can we not? I even think it''s very good.


    Wu Ma Jue just likes her. The woman he wants is not Ning Yurou, who has too strong her own ideas. He doesn''t want the kind of things that are dependent on her. What he needs is a person who has simple ideas of his own.


    Cloud honey snow is completely achieved such a point.


    Other dishes have already come up. It takes a long time to cook fish in water, so they are waiting while eating them.


    Although other dishes are not so spicy, every dish is filled with pepper, which will make Wu Ma Jue who seldom eats pepper feel very spicy. Seeing his face flushed with hot pepper, Yun Mi Xue would not give face, but laughed.


    "Jue, you are too bad. How can you do that? I''ve known you for so many years. I like spicy food so much. You can''t do it if you don''t like it! "


    "Cough!"


    Cloud honey snow heard him cough, quickly handed the water to the past, and then came to his side to pat him on the back, and said:


    "How are you, Jue?"


    "I can''t die."


    Listen to him say so, her mouth gently pouted up, said: "you are not, with my revenge?"


    "What do you say?"


    Although Wu Ma Jue said that, she had to admit that the food she brought herself to eat was really delicious. He was not proud to eat it.


    Cloud honey snow also knows that he is not really angry with himself, so she sits opposite him with a smile and says, "don''t be inferior to Jue. Let''s invest in this shop and let them open a bigger one, so that I can always come to eat."


    "Eat."


    Lord Wuma glared at her.


    "Yes, I just eat goods. What''s the matter with eating goods? It''s very good that eating goods can create a realm. Besides, in this world, shouldn''t people live by eating? People are iron, food is just, a meal does not eat hungry panic


    Every time when it comes to eating, she will always say that he is really not in decline. It''s really helpless.


    "Madame."


    "Oh, wait a minute. Boiled fish will be ready soon."


    No one came. When he came back, the boiled fish was served. The landlady knew that he was here for the first time, so she waited here and looked forward to him.


    Wu Ma Jue also began to look carefully, first from the color, and then smell, and then start to taste.


    "Cough!"


    I''ve been trying my best to be careful, but I didn''t expect to be spicy. Cloud honey snow quickly help, each other after drinking water, can slightly feel better, but that kind of beautiful face is still made red.


    At this moment, I don''t know how, even the landlady wants to laugh, but also understand that this is an impolite thing, so I can only endure it all the time.


    After getting better, Wu Ma Jue said, "it''s delicious."


    The other side quickly relaxed his body and said, "young master, I tell you, it''s not my boast. Although my store is very small and has been maintaining such a small store for so many years, the boiled fish here is more authentic than the boiled fish in many big places. Our hometown is famous for this, And our ancestors have studied it specially, but we have our own secret recipe. "


    After hearing this, he met his heart and said, "if I invest in you and make your store bigger, what would you think?"


    Such words really let the other party did not think of, her whole person surprised mouth opened very big, very long time is no reaction.


    Cloud honey snow then began to say: "Madame, this is my credit. I told Jue that I like your boiled fish very much. I hope more people can eat it, so he agreed. What do you think?"


    "Really? Really? "


    "Why not? If you open your store to the pedestrian street, there will be a lot of people. "


    Where is the pedestrian street? Of course, she knows that it''s the most luxurious place in the city center. Many people will go there for dinner. It''s really great if her boiled fish can really go there.


    "I, I dare not think."


    Wu Ma Jue said directly: "in this way, I''ll go back and tell my secretary that it''s up to him. You''ll be in charge and wait."


    "Really?"


    The boss''s wife looked at Yun mixue, and the other party nodded with a smile and said, "of course it''s true. Trust me, boss, your boiled fish will be famous far and wide."


    When he came out of the house, Wu majue looked at Yun mixue and said, "when you were in college, you often ate food from someone''s house. I invested in them all at once."


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe, but also very excited said: "really? You''re not kidding me


    Are you kidding? Lord Wuma can see that this woman just likes these food. If so, he will give her a complete set.


    Sure enough, she said: "I like to eat a lot of places, and they are very miscellaneous. Do you want to invest in them all?"

 Chapter 451

    "Do you think I have no money?"


    Joke, Wu Ma Jue has no money, so who has money? She said quickly:


    "No, no, I know you have money, but it''s a lot of money to invest."


    "Enough."


    "Don''t you lie to me?"


    "Interesting?"


    When yunmi Xuedun said with a smile, "haha, it''s meaningless. Of course it''s meaningless. Then I''ll go back and make a list and give it to your secretary?"


    "Well."


    She knew that he was used to himself, but she didn''t expect that he was so used to himself, which was too much.


    Is this the reward for his birthday today?


    It''s like, it''s pretty good.


    When she went back, she watched Wu Ma Jue go to her study. She called Joan''s mother and said with a smile, "Joan''s mother, do you know? Today is Jue''s birthday. I didn''t know it before, so I didn''t celebrate it for Jue once. Today is a birthday for Jue, and Jue actually wants to give me the snacks I used to like. It''s all investment. It''s said that it''s going to be a big store. I''m really happy. "


    All the time, she didn''t give Joan a chance to talk. When she finally got it, she said:


    "Grandma, are you happy?"


    "Happy, of course happy, although he did not say, but I can feel that he is really happy."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Joan sighed and said, "in fact, do you know why I didn''t tell you when I knew it was the young master''s birthday?"


    In a word, yunmixue thought she should know, but after hearing her saying this, she began to say:


    "Why?"


    "That''s because... The young master''s mother died on his birthday."


    Yunmixue sat in the bedroom for a long time without moving, and the words echoed in her head - that''s because the young master''s mother died on his birthday.


    She really didn''t know, didn''t know at all. No one ever told her such a thing.


    She struggled here for a long time, and finally decided to go to the study to find him.


    At this time, Wu Ma Jue is looking at the present that Yun Mi Xue has sent to her. It turns out that it is a brooch. She has designed it for many people, but she has never designed it for herself. She said that she would design for herself, but she didn''t see it all the time. Now he finally received this gift, which is really very happy for him.


    Dangdang.


    "Come in."


    Cloud honey snow a face of apology, but saw the brooch on his hand, then said: "Jue, you opened the gift."


    The reason why he came back to his study was that he couldn''t wait to know what kind of gift she gave him. He liked it very much.


    "Well, it''s beautiful. I like it very much."


    "Jue..."


    Her expression looked like she wanted to say something, and the Lord of Wuma said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "What?"


    "You should have told me. If you said that, I would not give you a birthday today. Really, Jue, I didn''t expect that. It turned out that your mother was on your birthday..."


    Speaking of this, she felt more sorry and said quickly:


    "Jue, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I really don''t know, and the servants don''t seem to know, so we did this for you, we..."


    It turned out that she came because of such a thing.


    Wu Ma Jue stood up, grabbed her body, hugged her in his arms and said:


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you, and I have no right to blame you."


    Such words really is cloud honey snow didn''t think of, she is in his arms Leng Leng.


    Wu Ma Jue continued: "before, I really didn''t have a birthday, because every birthday I thought of my mother, so that my family didn''t dare to mention my birthday. The servants who came later probably didn''t care about such things, and they didn''t know."


    "Just when you were going to celebrate my birthday, I was still a little sad in my heart. I admit that I thought of my mother at that time, but when I saw what you had done, I suddenly understood."


    "Yes, my mom has left. I should have had my birthday for this, but it''s a matter of many years. Do I have to look forward all the time? And my mom will blame me when she knows such things."


    "She let me come to this world, is to enjoy the beauty of the world, and this day is also given to me by my mother, I should celebrate, should accept all this, this is the real filial piety to her."


    Cloud honey snow listened to his words, really moved, tears are already in the eyes inside the circle, said:


    "Jue, do you really think so?"


    "Well, I''ve already thought about it."


    "Jue, I''m very happy that you can think of it. I believe that my mother in the sky will be very happy to hear your words."


    "Well, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t want to open up so quickly. So I decided to... "


    "What?"


    Wuma Jue said in her ear with a smile: "every year I have a birthday, and every year I will give you a birthday."


    It turns out that the reason why he didn''t celebrate his birthday before, or even deliberately ignored her birthday, is that so?


    Cloud honey snow also followed with a smile, said: "well, every year we will go to see Mommy on her birthday, I believe she will be very happy."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    The whole evening, they have been lingering, this period of time can be said to be the best time for them to get along with each other, and it is also a time to enhance their relationship. Sometimes, it is said that when the relationship comes, the children will come.


    So the baby in the belly, when will you come?


    When I went to the studio in the morning, there was a serious problem. It was said that her latest product was related to plagiarism. We have never encountered such a thing before. Yunmixue was also very worried. The whole person didn''t know what to say.


    After all, it''s not the first time that she''s met something, but every time it''s different, so she shut herself up in the office and kept walking around. After a while, she told herself to be quiet and think about how to deal with such things.


    When she came out again, everyone looked at her nervously and said, "miss m, why don''t we call Miss Xie and miss Wuma back? In this case, we can have a discussion."


    They also discussed with each other. They thought that there were more people and more ideas, especially Wuma apricot. For them, Wuma apricot was a member of the Wuma family. They must have some ideas about this kind of thing.


    Cloud honey snow also understand what they mean, then said: "you don''t worry, such things we first think of a way, if not, then go to them."


    "But now we really can''t help it!" At this point, they seem to understand something and say:


    "Miss m, I don''t think you already have an idea."


    "Not yet."


    She said so honestly.


    "Miss m, do you mean you want to find Mr. Wuma?"


    They knew that even if it was not possible in the end, at least there was Wu Ma Jue.


    Cloud honey snow still shook his head.


    "Then you..."


    "First of all, I want to make a point. At such a time, everyone is thinking about whether there will be a spy or not. I can tell you that everyone here has special trust in me. As for why it is spread, we still don''t know. We can''t find a way to believe it for a while, so we have only one way."


    It seems that there is still a way, we are very nervous, anxiously looking at her, said: "what way?"


    "Do it again."


    Redesign?


    Of course, they understand that these designs belong to yunmixue. She used a lot of energy to do them, but this happened, but


    "Miss m, what we want to say is that it''s not easy for you to design these products. We''re going to launch these products soon. Now that we say to redesign, we''re afraid that you''re tired."


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, then open mouth to say: "is tired a little bit, but this also is to have no way of affair, isn''t it?"? Now that the situation is like this, we can only think about remedy as soon as possible. You also know that if there is no product on the day when the product is launched, even if our studio has Wuma''s company behind it, I''m afraid it will be hard to get rid of it. "


    On this point, we all understand that each one is silent.


    "This studio is opened for me. Now that it''s open, I want this studio to continue. It doesn''t matter if I''m a little bit bitter and tired. The key is to let you be a little bit bitter and tired with us, so I''m really sorry to let you suffer."


    When yunmixue bowed, they were all startled and said, "miss m, don''t say that. We are all your employees. You are the boss. If you ask us to work overtime, we will work overtime naturally."


    She is such, always let them move with affection, make them are embarrassed.


    Cloud honey Snow said: "although it is said that, but I can''t be the boss without human feelings, so, next, let''s work together."


    "OK, let''s work together."


    Cloud honey snow doesn''t want Wu Ma Jue to know what happened to her side. After all, Qiong''s mother hasn''t been discharged from the hospital. She has no way to go over and have a look, so she wants Wu Ma Jue to go. Therefore, if she doesn''t tell the truth, he will certainly investigate.


    In the end, she said such a thing.


    "So you''re not going to want your body?"


    "Why? Jue, you know, this studio is really very important to me. I must protect this studio well, not only because I like it, but also because you gave it to me. "


    "If I had known that, I would not have given it to you."


    "Don''t do that, Jue. I really want to work hard for myself."


    Wu Ma Jue was silent for a while. Because Yun Mi Xue didn''t see each other''s expression, she was very worried and said:


    "Jue, believe me, it''s just a few days. When I''m tired, I''ll sleep in the office. When I''m finished, I''ll go back to sleep well."

 Chapter 452

    The other side still didn''t speak. She was really worried. She quickly said, "Jue, sometimes you are very busy at work. Similarly, you haven''t come back for several days? You didn''t ask me for advice, at least I asked you for advice. "


    "I''m not like you."


    "I know you are different from me, because my body is not good, because my body is not pregnant, because..."


    "Cloud honey snow, you say again try."


    Although cloud honey snow is open, but in such things, she will mind, heard each other''s voice, know each other angry, she is honest for a while.


    Two people are not talking, cloud honey snow is also aware of their mistakes, he said: "Jue, let me work hard, OK?"


    "I can see that if you don''t agree with me today, you''ll keep killing me, won''t you?"


    "Yes, sir, you know me so well."


    "In that case, I can give you such an opportunity, but, as you know, since I already know about this matter, I will definitely participate in the investigation."


    "Well, I know, I know."


    Cloud honey snow has also been ready, no matter what the result is, she really can''t hide Wu Ma Jue.


    "Well, I''ll see you sometime these days."


    "Well, you don''t have to come if you''re busy."


    "Idiot, I''ll be there when I''m busy."


    The corner of cloud honey Snow''s mouth split, know they two can''t separate so long at once, the heart is really beautiful.


    After hanging up the phone, yunmixue is busy. She heard that people outside are reporting to her home. These days, they decided to hang up in the studio. Don''t they believe they can''t do these jobs before the product release?


    But before long, a person quickly ran in and said, "miss m, there are a lot of people outside. They say there is something for you to sign for."


    "Something? Any one of you can sign for me. "


    "No, they want you to sign for it."


    Yunmixue was busy, and she didn''t want to waste every minute. But when she heard this, it seemed that she couldn''t do without it, so she said:


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Cloud honey snow came out, surprised to see the people here, their hands are still carrying things, she said: "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master of Wuma family asked us to send them. He said that you have to work in the studio these days. If you are tired, you can''t have a good rest, so let''s send these beds or something."


    The employees in the studio were all moved by this move, so they ran over and said, "God, Mr. Wuma is so sweet."


    "Yes, I envy you."


    They have been thinking, like the two of them, have no children, certainly sooner or later do not know when the divorce will be, but so passed, it is said that the two of them have been married for four years, did not think of the past of time, did not destroy their two feelings, but let them two feelings more enhanced!


    Because of this, they finally believe in love again.


    Yunmi snow did not expect Wuma Jue to do this. She was also very moved in her heart. She went to sign for it quickly. Then these people began to get busy and said that they would be careful not to disturb their work if they were allowed to work.


    Sure enough, they did. Among them, yunmixue specially ordered a lot of drinks for them to drink. When it was time to eat, she prepared meals for them.


    When all this is over, yunmixue sees that wumajue has not only prepared a sleeping place for himself, but also the staff. It can be said that he is very careful.


    The staff here are very grateful and think that they will follow these two people all their life. Otherwise, where will they get the meat?


    Wu Ma Jue did come several times, but he didn''t disturb Yun Mi Xue every time. He always sat there and watched her quietly.


    He has been with her for so many years that he has never seen her so seriously.


    Yunmixue is not very beautiful. She can only be said to be more attractive. She is quite lovely. There is no need to waste her mind when we are with her. It can be said that he always relaxes in front of her.


    And there is always something new in her that you can learn, as if there are endless abilities in her body.


    His behavior was also seen by the staff here. Every time they wanted to call yunmixue, they were rejected by wumajue.


    He came out and said to them, "please watch her for me. If she has any discomfort, please let her rest. If it''s serious, please call me and I will come right away."


    "Yes, President, we know."


    "By the way, after this time, she should give you a blind date party, and then you should dress up well."


    "Fraternity? A blind date party? "


    Everyone is ready to move.


    "Yes, she borrowed a lot of bachelors from our company, so you are blessed."


    This thing should not have been said by him. Yunmixue didn''t do it. She must have her own things to do. But looking at the fact that they are very tired these days, he thought that it might be better to stimulate them with such words.


    Sure enough, everyone laughed excitedly and yelled out: "really, miss m said she would give us welfare before, but we didn''t know what welfare we wanted to ask her, but we didn''t have a chance. I didn''t think it was this. Miss m is really great."


    They are all very old. They really hope to find a right husband as soon as possible. The most important thing is that they can have a blind date with the employees of Wuma family. If they succeed, they will have a good life in the future.


    After all, the employees in their company are all elites, and their wages are also very high. In addition, they are really good.


    So when Wu Ma Jue left, they were still very excited.


    In a few days, it was said that it was neither fast nor slow. With everyone''s efforts, these things were actually completed.


    But it''s not too early to be happy. Tomorrow''s product launch is really important.


    The next day, when all the new products on display, and ushered in a lot of people, cloud honey snow mouth just up.


    Yes, it''s just a good start, but isn''t it? A good start is half done. Now she''s half done.


    Everyone is in constant praise of her new products, there are many people come to congratulate, cloud honey snow is one by one accepted.


    Instead, the staff nearby said, "miss m, won''t Mr. Wuma come today?"


    She really didn''t know whether Wu Ma Jue would come or not today. She knew Wu Ma Jue had come to see her these days, but they didn''t say a word. She was really too busy. In such a short time, it''s really difficult to design the best thing.


    Just because of this, Wu Ma Jue also understood her, but she thought, how to say today is very important for her, he should come!


    "Maybe."


    Just at this time, a group of media people came over with microphones in their hands, pointed at Yun mixue and asked:


    "Miss m, we heard that your product has been attacked. Can you tell us what''s going on?"


    "Yes, miss m, why do your products still appear here on time? Do you give those works to others on purpose, and then leave them to yourself?"


    "Miss m, we are all very interested in your business. What is your inspiration?"


    They really have no way to answer such questions, so someone in the studio came out quickly, stopped them and said:


    "We refuse to answer these questions. If anyone has any questions, please ask questions related to today''s products."


    "What we ask is questions related to products. Please ask Ms. m to answer them for us."


    They are crazy to her side, we hurry to protect the cloud honey snow, is afraid of what she will happen.


    Just at this time, a person came in with another person. They were Wu Ma Jue and Joan ma.


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised to see there, quickly ran past, said: "Jue, Qiong Ma, how did you also come?"


    Joan''s mother, with a smile on her face, said, "I just got out of hospital today. I heard about your product launch, so I just want to see it. I''m not late."


    "Why? It''s just right. Come and have a look. If there''s one you like, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Ha ha, I''d better forget it as an old woman."


    "Why not? Come and have a look, Joan


    "Good."


    When you saw such a scene, especially the reporters from these media, they came quickly. After all, it was rare to meet Wuma Jue, so they said:


    "Mr. Wuma, did you come to the platform for your wife today?"


    "Mr. Wuma, can you comment on these products of your wife?"


    "By the way, Mr. Wuma, I believe you must know about the product plagiarism incident of your wife before. I don''t know what you think of this incident?"


    These people are really bold and fat. They actually talk to Wu majue like this. Yun mixue looks at them and thinks they are crazy.


    Sure enough, Wu Ma Jue''s face became very ugly and said, "who allowed you to come in? Although this is Ms. M''s studio, have you forgotten the rules of our Wuma family? Or are you ignoring the rules of our Wuma family now? "


    Sure enough, it''s Wuma Jue. They don''t dare to say anything soon.


    "If you have any questions, you can make an appointment with my secretary, or with Miss M''s secretary. If we want to be interviewed, we will naturally be interviewed, so now you can do whatever you need to do. Don''t let me call the security guard."


    I can''t afford to offend Wu Ma Jue!


    They had to leave from this side.


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then open mouth to say: "Jue, you are also really, frighten frighten them to go, let them all go to do what?"? Although I really don''t want to answer their questions, how can they say that they are also media people who can help me gain momentum? Now that you have driven them away, what can I do with my new product launch? "


    "Is there still a lack of momentum? I''ll help you. "

 Chapter 453

    Wu Ma Jue made a phone call to the TV station, and it was also a news channel. What she didn''t expect most was that she saw it in the news later.


    She... Didn''t know what to say.


    Back to the point, yunmixue took Qiong''s mother''s body and said with a smile, "Qiong''s mother, you haven''t seen my products before. Now let''s see if you like them. You can choose one for yourself and then choose one for your daughter-in-law."


    "Daughter in law? I don''t know when I''ll have a daughter-in-law. "


    "Isn''t that fast? Let me tell you something. Recently, I''m planning to set up a blind date party for these little girls in our studio, so that your son can come too. By the way, Joan''s mother, you can see which one you like first, and tell me so that I can introduce your son. "


    Joan''s mother''s face was smiling. Originally, she thought that it would be very good if yunmixue could have a child and help her take care of her. If her son also had a daughter-in-law, it would be better to have two children at that time, wouldn''t it?


    The smile on the face has not closed, quickly said: "I have a look, have a good look."


    People here don''t know who Joan''s mother is, but seeing that Wu Ma Jue helped her in, they knew that her status must be very high, so they quickly came to greet each other. When Yun Mi Xue introduced her, she also introduced her status very high. After all, she was so high in their hearts.


    Joan''s mother said secretly, "I''m your servant. Why do you say these words?"


    "If you are not a servant, you are a wet nurse. Your position is different from others."


    "You child."


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you like?"


    "It''s all very good, but you can''t look at me. It depends on what my son thinks, doesn''t it?"


    "It''s OK. Let your son come then. If he doesn''t have the right one, I''ll help him find one. What do you think?"


    "Good, good."


    Joan''s mother''s son is really too dull. She is really worried that her son can''t find a partner. Since she has the help of her grandmother, she is certainly happy.


    Originally, Joan''s mother didn''t want a brooch, but yunmixue observed her love for a brooch, and then secretly took the brooch down, and then put it into her pocket when she didn''t pay attention to it, until she found it.


    As for her daughter-in-law''s, it doesn''t matter. When her son gets married, it''s not too late for her to design another one.


    "I found one thing, no, specifically two."


    Finished a day''s press conference, Wu Ma Jue said to her in the evening.


    Cloud honey snow in recent days is busy crazy, after all, did not think of anything is not something, he began to say:


    "What is it?"


    "Didn''t you give it to me?"


    "What?"


    In fact, yunmixue wants to sleep for a while. Although she also sleeps these days, she only sleeps a little when she is sleepy. Sometimes she is sleepy and still bears it. She really doesn''t have much rest.


    Wu Ma Jue also saw that she was very sleepy, but still said: "this, have a look?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at his hand things, immediately thought of what, said: "you finally found?"


    Yes, these days he has been very boring, never so boring, every day is accompanied by cloud honey snow, suddenly she is busy with their own things, he does not know what to do, and then has been studying the gift box she gave himself.


    One day, he suddenly found that the gift box had a special hole, so he finally opened it. It turned out that there were two rings in it.


    Others don''t know the meaning of these two rings. Wu Ma Jue knows that they are designed by Yun Mi Xue, and he also knows that Yun Mi Xue never designs jewelry other than broochs. Although she made an exception for Ouyang Qiao at the beginning, she basically participated in other people''s ideas. Therefore, these two rings are specially designed for them.


    At that moment, he admitted how moved he was after seeing it. At that time, it was really late, and he rushed to her studio.


    Originally, he wanted to have a good chat with her, but seeing her appearance, he finally put up with it.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just enough to watch, isn''t it?


    Cloud honey snow looks at his appearance, the whole person is very nervous, said: "before I gave Qiaoer and Xinyue elder sister they designed necklaces and earrings, but did not design rings, this is my first design ring, is also the last design, I don''t know what you think, anyway, this is in my heart has been sketching the pattern, I like it very much, I don''t know if you like it or not. "


    "I like it."


    Without any hesitation, I just said it like this.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her so seriously and said, "Michelle, I didn''t expect that you would design rings for us. We already have two rings. One is the ancestral one of Wu Ma family, and the other is the one I bought for you before, but these rings are not as good as these two rings."


    "Such two rings are the real witness of our love. In the future, I mean if we have children, we will pass these two rings to him, let him keep them well, generation after generation, let them know our love."


    Cloud honey snow was moved by what he said. For a moment, she didn''t even feel sleepy, so she said, "don''t you mean it?"


    "It''s true."


    "What if we don''t have children?"


    Originally, Wu Ma Jue wanted to say not to think about such things, but she could see that she wanted to know the answer to this question very much, so she said:


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t have children. Bury these two rings with our ashes and stay with us all the time."


    Cloud honey snow has never been so moved, although before he told himself more or less said something like this, but never like today so let her heart warm.


    "Don''t you really regret marrying me, Jue?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said with a smile, "do you think I should regret it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why do you always ask such silly questions?"


    Cloud honey snow phase embarrassed smile, said: "do not know why, before self-confidence this kind of thing for me is not so strong, but since met you, I have been thinking about such things, how to do, I am really afraid that one day you find me bad, and then regret, then how should I do?"


    Wu Ma Jue directly hugged her and said, "there won''t be such a day."


    I don''t know if what he said is true, but anyway, at least he cheated her at this moment.


    After a while, Wu Ma Jue seemed to think of something and said, "won''t you try to make me regret it for you?"


    "Can I do it?"


    "Yunmishue, I don''t want to see you like this."


    Wu Ma Jue continued


    "You have heard me clearly. I may be regarded as a God and man in your eyes, but you have been with me for so long. Do you still think so? I''m just a person, an ordinary person. Today I have these, I can be a god man, but tomorrow I don''t have these, can I be a god man? "


    "You can still do it!"


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t quite understand looking at her.


    "You have such a beautiful face that you can eat everywhere."


    "You mean, if I go to be a duck, I will make more money than others, right?"


    Cloud honey snow actually is to follow his words to go on: "yes, yes, that''s what I mean."


    Seeing that Wu Ma Jue was about to get angry, she quickly said her next words: "but I was tired at that time."


    "What are you tired of? Take me to earn money, count money to hand cramps, right? "


    He even said such words, immediately cloud honey snow is laughing, but immediately said: "no, no, I don''t mean that, I mean, if it is true, I will redouble my efforts to make money, and then redeem you, so I can support you."


    Such words really make Wu Ma Jue''s face much better, and he said, "you want to support me?"


    "You can''t earn money. I don''t care who you are. Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you."


    Looking at the way she spoke, Wu Ma Jue finally really had no choice but to smile. She is really a strong person.


    Wu Ma Jue hasn''t forgotten the ring. Since he knew these two rings, he always put them on himself. He is just waiting for such a day.


    He took out the ring, took her hand and put it on the ring finger of his right hand. Then he handed over the ring on his hand and said:


    "Put them on me."


    Yunmixue naturally accepted such an order, took the ring, and when she was ready to wear it, she seemed to think of something and said:


    "Jue, will you marry me and be my wife? Whether it''s health or disease, whether it''s rich or poor, whether it''s good or bad? Will you stay with me for the rest of your life? "


    Wu Ma Jue did not expect that she would be so mischievous. She had a bad expression on her face and said, "No."


    "Why?"


    "I''m a man."


    "It''s OK. We don''t have to be so troublesome. I can call your wife."


    "No way!"


    "Don''t be so fussy, anyway, no one knows. Wife, give her husband a smile?"


    Wu Ma Jue really didn''t expect that she would be like this. He wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t laugh or cry, so he said:


    "You should be serious."


    Cloud honey snow this moment really is a pair of not serious appearance, smile, open mouth to say: "Jue, come on, come on, as long as you promise, I will give you a ring."


    "No more."


    "No?"


    "No more."


    "No, OK, I''ll take it to another man."


    "You dare!"


    "Do you think I dare? Anyway, you don''t wear it. I''m not looking for other men. Who are you looking for? Besides, the man I''m looking for will call me husband. "


    Yunmixue got up from the bed and pretended to leave. In fact, she turned her back to him and was waiting for him to come and shout to her.


    Sure enough, he called to the convenience, "yunmixue, stop for me."


    How can we do that?


    Run!


    As a result, I didn''t expect that I was caught just after I got out. What''s the situation?


    "Do you know who you are? Monkey Sun, I am the Tathagata Buddha. You can never escape from my Wuzhi Mountain. "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "I didn''t want to escape, come quickly, call my husband to listen to me."

 Chapter 454

    This woman is going too far.


    "Try again."


    "It doesn''t matter to say two words, wife. Don''t be shy. Call my husband and I''ll listen to you. Wife, wife, call my husband and I''ll listen to you."


    That''s the opposite!


    Wu Ma Jue looks at this woman. Is she going crazy? How dare you treat him like this? Besides, he doesn''t look like a woman anywhere. Why play such a game with her?


    "Wife, wife?"


    Wu Ma Jue had already breathed, but he couldn''t breathe out in front of her. This is the woman''s greatest charm, he admitted.


    "If I don''t call today, you will die with me to the end?"


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that there was a door. Naturally, yunmixue was very excited, but she couldn''t show it completely on her face, so she said patiently all the time


    "I wish you knew. Anyway, I''m not sleepy. It''s all because of you. Now I''m sober. I''ve been enduring it and I''m not afraid of today''s day. So listen up and call me, or you won''t want to sleep today."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and was really defeated by her, but could he call her husband by a big man?


    Yunmixue knew that he had such an idea, so she quickly made the standard posture for a man to propose to a woman, that is, kneeling on one knee, and then said:


    "Jue, will you marry me and be my wife? Whether it''s health or disease, whether it''s rich or poor, whether it''s good or bad? Will you stay with me for the rest of your life? "


    Wu Ma Jue finally let go a lot, because he can see that Yun Mi Xue is just playing with himself. If he can''t do such things, he really doesn''t deserve to be Yun Mi Xue''s husband.


    "Yes, I will."


    Yunmi Xuedun is very excited, quickly said: "come on, call a husband, call a husband, I''ll put it on for you."


    If there is anyone in the world who can let himself break the original boundaries of everything, then there is only cloud honey snow.


    He''d like to know her.


    "Husband."


    At that moment, yunmixue felt that she was stupid. She was completely stupid. Her Obsidian eyes were wide open. She even forgot what she wanted to do.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her expression. At that moment, he really wanted to laugh, but he held back and said:


    "Didn''t you say that? As long as I call, you''ll put it on. What are you doing here? "


    Cloud honey snow is finally reaction to come over, quickly said: "OK, I''ll give you wear, I''ll give you wear."


    She quickly put the ring on the ring finger of his right hand. When she thought that he had just called himself, she really felt a strange feeling, so she looked up at him and said:


    "Jue, wife, call again. It''s very nice. I want to hear it."


    But Wu Ma Jue said, "don''t push an inch."


    "No, I''m not going to get an inch. I''m going to get an inch."


    Is there anything else for Wu Ma Jue to say?


    "Wife."


    She''s addicted.


    "Do you sleep?"


    This was what she wanted to say to him. As a result, after he said so much, he woke up. Because of this, she is very awake now. Of course, she doesn''t want to sleep. Does he want to sleep? That''s not good. It''s better not to sleep.


    "No sleep."


    "Then I''ll call again and you can go to bed, can''t you?"


    Actually, he talked to himself about the terms. Hahaha, yunmixue is very happy now


    "Wu Ma Jue, you are so funny. Just now I don''t know who is holding me and won''t let me sleep. Now you want to sleep. Of course, OK. If you shout more, I will agree with you to sleep."


    This damned woman!


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes were bigger than ox''s. she seldom saw him like this. The more she saw his expression, the more she wanted to laugh. She couldn''t help it.


    "Cloud honey snow."


    "Yes


    He really failed.


    Wu Ma Jue had never wilted like this. When he looked at her, he could only say, "my husband."


    "Ah? what? Why didn''t I hear what you just said? "


    Good.


    "Husband."


    "I still can''t hear you clearly. Speak up."


    "Cloud honey snow."


    "Good, good."


    Cloud honey snow really is to smile to come out, then open mouth to say: "I don''t tease you, Jue, we sleep."


    "Now you want to sleep?"


    what do you mean?


    Obviously, she was angry when she saw him, and she had never been teased like this before. She let him go, but now he meant to torture himself?


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at him coming, cloud honey snow quickly protected his body.


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t give the other party a chance at all. He directly pulled her body over and said, "what do you say I want to do?"


    One night, so beautiful.


    Cloud honey snow really dare not come to the company, at the thought of her body are traces, she is a headache.


    What on earth is Wu Ma Jue doing? She has no way to deal with all the obvious crimes on her body. It would be a shame for her colleagues to see this!


    "Miss m, what are you doing?"


    There is an employee following him all the time. He didn''t see who it was before. He just felt that this person was furtive. When he got close, he saw that it was yunmixue.


    This is what makes people feel more puzzled. Since it''s yunmixue, what else can we do?


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect, he deliberately came early, just to not let people see, but still be seen.


    And all of a sudden the voice really scared her.


    Turning to see his own staff, he said, "what are you doing? Is there no sound in walking? "


    She didn''t talk to a subordinate, but to a friend she had known for a long time. Because of this, she felt closer to others and said to the convenience


    "I walk with sound, Miss m. It''s so hot outside. You cover so much. Aren''t you afraid of heatstroke?"


    When it''s over, how should I answer?


    "Cough."


    Yunmixue pretends that she is ill, coughs twice, and then says:


    "I don''t know how. I''m probably too tired recently, so I don''t know if I''ve caught a cold. Don''t get too close to me. I''m afraid to infect you."


    The other side also believed her words. After all, she covered up all the traces on her body. However, he didn''t have a long distance and just said:


    "Miss m, have you taken any medicine? I have cold medicine here. Let me give you some. I think the effect is very good. "


    "No, no, I had an injection at home, but I was afraid that it would infect you. Originally, I thought I would not come today, but when I thought of the special busy after the new product launch, you must be too busy, so I came."


    "Miss m is sick, and she is still thinking about her work. It''s really admirable and worth learning."


    Cloud honey snow smile is really special reluctantly.


    "Miss m, you should drink more hot water. Come on, I''ll help you in."


    "No, I can go in myself."


    Cloud honey snow is really scared quickly ran to his office, originally thought he was to avoid a robbery, but did not expect that someone knocked at the door.


    What a big head!


    As a result, I didn''t expect that he was still the subordinate I just met. He sent hot water to himself. Yunmixue was really embarrassed and quickly took it over. It was good. Everything fell off. The other party didn''t pay attention to it, but when they were struggling, they actually let the other party see it.


    "Miss m, this is..."


    The other party soon understood something and quickly said, "by the way, miss m, I still have a job. Let''s go first."


    Embarrassment, incomparable embarrassment.


    Although before in the company is not without such a situation, but after all, this is a different time, ah, she really did not dare to harm a day out.


    Back at home, she told Wu Ma Jue about this. Her mouth was still tooting and her face was angry. She said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, you are really going too far."


    Well, Yun Mi Xue has such ability. At this moment, Wu Ma Jue laughed and said:


    "I didn''t ask you to go to work today."


    "But today''s situation is so urgent, do you think I can not go?"


    "You can let the people in my company go."


    "Well, you don''t come here because of you."


    "Well, it''s all because of me."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, is more angry, quickly said: "as long as I think of that expression, is not angry, really too much, Wu Ma Jue, I hate you."


    "Hate, no love, no hate."


    "I hate you."


    "Whatever you hate, I''ll take it."


    "You, you, you are hateful."


    Cloud honey snow is to have no words for each other, but the other side said: "yes, I hate, I know."


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    She''s breaking down.


    But Lord Wuma said, "don''t you mean to have a blind date party? When does it start? "


    The topic is successfully transferred.


    "By the way, if you don''t say such things, I''ve forgotten. I was going to do it after these things are over. Now it''s time to choose the venue, isn''t it? Let me think about it. By the way, did you tell those people in your company? How many bachelors can go? "


    Wu Ma Jue was originally against being a matchmaker. It was not that he didn''t like helping others, but that he didn''t think it was necessary to do such things. But he didn''t know why, because of her relationship, he was willing to do so.


    Especially when they talk to the employees of the company, they are very excited. On the one hand, this is the first time he has taken the initiative and said it in person. On the other hand, with such benefits, who is not happy?


    Looking at them happy, just like cloud honey Snow said, he really felt very happy.


    "Almost all the bachelors in the company can go. There are more than 200 people in all."


    He was talking about the people in the head office, not the branch office, and even less the people in the factory. When yunmixue heard this number, she was shocked and said:


    "There are too many people. No way. There are only a few girls in our studio. You will scare our girls like this."


    "Are you sure they''re going to be scared?"

 Chapter 455

    If he remembers correctly, those little girls will rush over like hungry wolves. If they know there are more than 200, they must be very excited.


    Cloud honey snow listen to him say such words, then open mouth say: "you say this is what meaning?"


    "Go back and ask them."


    I don''t understand!


    In any case, yunmixue felt that she should deal with such things well. After thinking for a while, she said:


    "Well, I see, Baron. I''ll make it a success this time."


    "Well."


    Cloud honey snow noticed, he is very keen to take the initiative to participate in, this is really a good phenomenon.


    The first thing is to choose the venue. After all, it''s a large blind date club. Naturally, it can''t be too small, it must be too big, it can''t be too bad. After seeing several companies, we finally found the right one. Then we set the time, followed by ordering meals. It took her a lot of time to do some things.


    A moment before the fraternity, Yun mixue told the little girls in Wu Ma Jue''s studio about more than 200 bachelors in Wu Ma Jue''s company. As Wu Ma Jue said, they were crazy. When they heard this number, they thought they could meet the one they liked.


    Cloud honey snow saw their appearance, deeply feel that they are very failure, can''t say that they are really old? I can''t keep up with them.


    To the place, the scene is really not the general spectacular, usually not how to dress up these little girls, in today''s dress is actually very beautiful.


    What''s important is that the employees of wumajue company are also one race. We should know that today''s women are not only very few, but also pitifully few. The ratio is about 20 to 1. That is to say, if a woman wants to have a blind date with 20 men, women can choose at will.


    Because of this, in their casual contact, Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue are watching in the corner. They can''t help but blush for such a scene.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry now?"


    Wu Ma Jue saw her appearance and immediately felt very funny.


    "I''m sorry, but can I have time?"


    "It''s too late."


    "Well, what shall we do? Nothing will happen


    Cloud honey snow looked at several times there are to quarrel, the whole person''s heart is mentioned to the throat, the eyes inside.


    "Now that everything has been done, let''s do it. Don''t think too much."


    She could only nod.


    Fortunately, everything was a complete success. When they left, they pulled Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue to the front, and then they didn''t know who began to say:


    "Today, the organizers are our two bosses. Why don''t we have a dance here? What do you think?"


    "Dance, dance!"


    Everyone was excited.


    These people!


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "I can''t dance."


    "Landlady, Madam President, we don''t believe you can''t dance. You must be cheating us, right?"


    "No, I really can''t jump. Don''t you believe me?"


    But they all said, "we don''t believe what the president said."


    Then, everyone just laughed.


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then hasten to open mouth to say: "you are all gall fat today, unexpectedly dare to open our two joke, it seems that we are usually inside too good to you, isn''t it?"


    We are still smiling, completely did not care about the appearance.


    Wu Ma Jue also wanted to keep a cold face, but it was useless for them for a moment. He still said with a smile: "president, Madam President, come here quickly."


    In fact, yunmixue doesn''t want to dampen everyone''s enthusiasm, but she really can''t dance. She didn''t want to learn to dance before, but she was separated from wumajue at that time, and then she felt that she didn''t need to, and didn''t learn any more.


    But now it seems that it can''t, so she decided that she should find time to study hard.


    On this side, she looked at Wu Ma Jue and whispered, "why don''t we dance one?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyebrows picked for a while, although did not speak, but the meaning is also very obvious.


    These people are really playing this evening. If it''s normal, they will not dare to do so. After all, one of Wu Ma Jue''s expressions is enough to make them feel scared.


    But this evening they really gave up, and they were always making noise.


    In this regard, cloud honey Snow once again said: "Jue, really, jump a bar."


    "Don''t you know how to jump?"


    "I can''t jump, but can''t you take me?"


    Wu Ma Jue rolled his eyes and said, "do you mean you like to dance?"


    Er, this!


    Cloud honey snow is really no decline, he is really a little big face, before he did this, he also thought he could do it, now it seems not, then not.


    She turned her head and looked at them reluctantly. Just as she was about to say something, Lord Wuma said to the people over there


    "Have a tune."


    Cloud honey snow surprised turned to look at him, but he directly picked up her body, and then put it on the next table, directly took off her high-heeled shoes, when the music sounded, put her feet on her shoes, the dance is like this.


    At that moment, everyone looked at it with an envious expression. Everyone thought it was really wonderful.


    Although they all know that cloud honey snow is really not very good, it doesn''t affect the picture at this time. It seems that it comes from the idol drama, which makes people feel special and beautiful.


    With each turn, not only yunmi snow feels very happy, but also other people here are looking forward to it. If they have another half, will it be more perfect?


    At the end of the song, Yun mixue''s face is red. The women in the studio all lean on the past and say:


    "Miss m, I didn''t expect that dancing could still be like this!"


    "Yes, miss m, Mr. Wuma is really great."


    Cloud honey snow is also a face of embarrassed, said: "let you see the joke."


    "Why? We''re all envious, and we can''t come! "


    She really did not want to let them envy, just want to meet everyone''s wishes, after all, we are so happy today.


    When she went back, she thought all the time and said, "Jue, how many eyes do you think they will be able to see each other?"


    "We''ve created opportunities for them, and the next step is to look at their own."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, and then said: "I really hope they can find their partner like us, and then have a small home, a child, work hard every day, but very happy, everything is so simple, that''s enough."


    It was as simple as she wanted. During the time when they were together, she never cared about what she wanted. Though it was too late, his hand grabbed her hand and said:


    "Let''s go to the supermarket."


    "What for?"


    "Shopping."


    "What can I buy so late?"


    "Chips."


    Among his impressions, her favorite food was potato chips, especially when they spent the first year together, they bought a lot of potato chips at home, which was his only time to eat potato chips. In fact, in his view, potato chips are not so delicious, delicious is the time with her.


    Cloud honey snow also thought of the new year''s time, the heart is also very warm, maybe that kind of day will not come again, but they will create more beautiful life.


    In the supermarket, Wu Ma Jue actually let her sit in the cart. What she didn''t expect was that he pushed her to run quickly, shuttling in the middle of every shelf. Maybe it was too late. There was basically no one at this time, so it was very interesting.


    The corners of cloud honey Snow''s mouth keep smiling, this kind of thing originally thought that can''t happen on their body at all, but didn''t think unexpectedly still did.


    "Jue, slow down, slow down."


    Although this is very exciting, but after all, so many things, in case of bumping into how to do? What matters is not what happens to those things, but the safety of their lives.


    Wu Ma Jue is not slow, but when playing, more careful, let cloud honey snow is also at ease a lot.


    "Wait a minute, I want to buy that."


    "Good."


    Wu Ma Jue stopped, took down the things she pointed to, and then threw them into the cart. After seeing this, Yun Mi Xue said in surprise:


    "I don''t want that much. One or two is enough."


    "Not enough, these are enough."


    "We''re going to buy something else later. If you put all these, you will not be able to put them down."


    "Push another car."


    "But it''s not enough to buy two cars in your situation."


    "Then push another one."


    "But we can''t push at all."


    "I can push two by myself."


    Cloud honey snow is really completely speechless.


    Next, no matter what yunmixue wants to buy, he will put those things up several times. Sure enough, one car is full, and the other car is soon full. Looking at yunmixue, I feel ashamed.


    "Almost, Jue. Let''s not buy it."


    "Otherwise, I''ll find the boss here and buy all of them?"


    Cloud honey snow this time is completely speechless.


    "What else?"


    "I don''t want to buy it."


    "You must still want to buy it."


    Wu Ma Jue doesn''t ask whether to buy such things, but makes a decision directly. He seldom goes to the supermarket on weekdays, and he is not good at what he eats. When he sees some, he says:


    "This should be delicious. I''ll take it."


    "That should be good, too. I bought it."


    "And this, have you ever eaten it? It doesn''t matter whether you''ve eaten it or not. I''ve bought everything. "


    Cloud honey snow every time want to stop, the result is rejected by the other party, he directly made such a decision for her.


    "That..."


    A look is like this stare over.


    Well, no more.


    The whole three car, is still not bought, cloud honey snow quickly said: "Jue, really don''t buy, already enough."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask my men to help push."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rich wayward is what meaning, now cloud honey snow is already thoroughly understand.


    But no matter what, she didn''t think it should be like this, so she said, "Jue, I really can''t eat you for buying so much."

 Chapter 456

    "Did I tell you to eat alone?"


    What else?


    "Can''t I eat it?"


    He wants to eat these snacks? Cloud honey snow is very surprised, he does not like to eat snacks this kind of thing, she knows, but did not expect that this moment he actually wants to eat, it is amazing.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    "I didn''t say no, of course it''s OK, but we can''t finish it for both of us!"


    "You can''t finish it. As long as these things are within the shelf life, they won''t be bad. Eat more every day. By the way, you can bring these snacks to your employees. I believe they should like them very much."


    Well, what else can she say? He has already said that.


    It''s really about to move the supermarket home, but yunmixue can see that the other side is still not satisfied.


    He said, "who sets the time for the mall to leave work? I''ll open a shopping mall tomorrow. It''s open 24 hours a day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to be able to see the appearance of Yun Mi Xue, so he turned his head and said, "why, can''t you?"


    "Don''t people need rest?"


    "Rest what? Aren''t there night and day shifts? Double the night shift. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud honey snow is a thorough understanding of Wu Ma Jue.


    Anyway, in her heart, she knew that Wu Ma Jue wanted to be good to himself. When nothing happened, he didn''t know how to be good to himself.


    She really felt very warm in her heart. As long as he had this heart, she didn''t care what he did.


    "Where is a man and what is he grinning at?"


    "I''m thinking, Jue, you see, although there is no pledge between us, there is no big wave, and there is no material supply, we are really very good, and we are as plain as ordinary people. I really think it''s very good."


    "No big waves? Are you sure? "


    Cloud honey snow quickly said: "I''m not sure, I know we have met some things between us, which can be regarded as a big storm, OK, anyway, I believe our future will be better."


    "Idiot."


    Well, an idiot is an idiot. She just likes to be an idiot. So what? isn''t it?


    When I went back, it was a bit exaggerated to let a truck come to pull their things away. At that time, the cashier did nothing. Several of them were checking out, and it took half an hour to finish.


    Cloud honey snow looking at the front of the truck, the corner of the mouth pumping, said: "Jue, is not a little too that what?"


    "What happened? Just a little too much! "


    "How much?"


    "How wonderful! Where can I put it back? "


    "It''s so big in the house, isn''t there a place for these things?"


    Cloud honey snow completely no language.


    So, they didn''t have to do anything all night. They just made these snacks, where to put them, so it was easy to find them. The servants were busy with them, and they were busy for a long time. If it hadn''t happened to her, she wouldn''t believe it.


    The next morning, she really brought a lot of snacks to everyone. They all looked at her in surprise and said:


    "Miss m, is this still a benefit for us?"


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, say: "of course be, how, do you have the circumstance?"


    Some people are happy, said: "we have received a few calls, but we have not yet decided how to reply?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Our idea is to have more contact with them, and then decide who it is if we can."


    Cloud honey snow smile for a while, and then said: "I think it can, after all, more choices can choose better, and they are fair."


    "That''s right. Speaking of it, miss m, thank you very much. If you hadn''t helped us think of such a way, we wouldn''t have such an opportunity."


    "Don''t thank me. As the saying goes, the boss does things with a purpose. My purpose is very simple. I hope you can work harder for me in the future."


    They all nodded and said, "don''t worry, we will."


    "Yes, even if we don''t find it, we will certainly give Miss m your hard work."


    Cloud honey snow is also very satisfied with the nod, and then left from here back to his office.


    At the end of the day, she always felt as if something was going to happen, but she didn''t know what it was. She was thinking, maybe she thought too much.


    The result is not, because she actually received a phone call, the person in the phone said so.


    "Yunmishue, you''d better take out 100 million yuan, or Wuma apricot will die in my hand."


    Originally, she didn''t believe it. After all, there are too many people who want to do something to the Wuma family. It''s probably just a fraud.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I actually saw the picture of Wu Ma Xing being kidnapped. At that time, she just couldn''t sit still. She stood up and said:


    "Who are you? Why kidnap apricot? What do you have to do with our Wuma family? Why


    "It doesn''t matter who we are or what we want to do. In a word, we''ll do as we say. We''ll give you half an hour. If we don''t hear from you, you''ll wait to collect the body for the first lady of Wuma family."


    Seeing that the other party is about to hang up, yunmixue quickly said: "wait a minute, how can it be half an hour, even if it''s to withdraw money from the bank, so much money, the other party can''t give us, so much money must be reserved many days in advance."


    "Well, don''t deceive us with such things. Do you think we don''t know? I''ll tell you, the Wuma family doesn''t need to deposit 100 million yuan in the bank. Of course, we don''t care about you. It''s your business to do what you want to do next. Anyway, we don''t have any room for negotiation. "


    Also hang up the phone, cloud honey snow is before this asked: "if we prepare to get the money, then how to find you?"


    "You don''t have to come to us, we''ll come to you. Besides, don''t use me. You should know that if you call the police, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Call the police. Of course, yunmixue won''t call the police. After all, Wu majue is there. What can''t be done


    "Besides, Mr. Wuma can''t know about it."


    "But if I don''t let him know, I don''t have so much money. Yes, I made a lot of money, but it''s 100 million yuan. How can I have it?"


    "The Wuma family''s grandmothers don''t have so much money. Who believes that?"


    "Really, I have a very good relationship with xing''er. Since you care what I want, I will definitely give it to you. For me, no matter how much money xing''er wants, it''s priceless. The key is that I don''t have so much money at all."


    "Then we don''t care. Do something for yourself."


    This time, I really didn''t give each other any chance, and then I hung up like this.


    Cloud honey snow is really a headache to death, it is a billion ah, but also a short half an hour, where on earth do you get so much money?


    She was sad, but it didn''t work. She had to go back quickly.


    yes!


    When she went back, she kept looking and turning while everyone was not paying attention. Joan''s mother noticed something and came over and asked:


    "Granny, what are you doing?"


    "Ah


    Cloud honey snow was startled, the whole person almost did not jump up.


    Joan''s mother also looked at her strangely and said, "what''s the matter with you, grandma?"


    "I, I have nothing!"


    Although such a thing can be said to Joan''s mother, she certainly hopes that Jue will know when she thinks that she will tell Jue. But if Jue knows, what happens to Wu Ma Xing?


    "Nothing, but what does it look like?"


    "I, I really don''t have anything."


    Cloud honey snow quickly left from here.


    Joan''s mother thought about it, but she couldn''t understand it.


    What should I do?


    Cloud honey snow is really urgent with what, this time where should get that one hundred million? Chandys?


    Although Changdi is rich, it''s hard to get a hundred million yuan at one time. Most importantly, he will definitely tell Wuma Jue. What can we do?


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, and it was Nanze Xi. It''s all at this time. How can she spare no time to answer the phone?


    Cloud honey snow just ready to press, but suddenly thought of what, quickly picked up.


    "Oh? Michelle, are you setting up my automatic answer


    "Nanzahi, are you rich now?"


    "Money? How much do you want? "


    "It''s not how much you want, it''s what I want to borrow."


    "I will not lend it to you, I will only give it to you."


    Cloud honey snow know that he is such a person, then quickly said: "Nanze Xi, I don''t have time to joke with you, also don''t have energy to joke with you, you quickly lend me a hundred million, I useful."


    a hundred million? That''s not a small number. When he didn''t go back to Nanjia before, he gave it to her easily, not to mention now. It''s just


    "Michelle, what do you want a hundred million for?"


    Yunmixue knows that if she doesn''t say it, the other party won''t lend it to her. What she says to him is no problem. He won''t say it to Wu majue.


    After hearing this, nanzexi said, "since it has something to do with wumajue, I can tell you not to borrow it."


    "Young master Nan, please. I don''t have much time left. You can lend it to me. It''s a matter of life and death. You should be an apricot and have nothing to do with Jue."


    "What does it mean that it has nothing to do with Wu Ma Jue? There is a relationship between them. If so, why should I lend it to you? "


    "Nanzexi, even if you and wumajue are enemies, don''t you even care about human life? If a person has no life because of you, won''t you feel sad in your heart? "


    The corner of nanzexi''s mouth gently raised and said: "yunmishue, listen to me. I''m not so kind-hearted. If everyone asks me for help like this and I want to help, what do you think I will do? So it doesn''t matter if you are disappointed with me. I am such a person. "


    "Well, I''ll hang up now."

 Chapter 457

    Anyway, the other party didn''t mean to lend money to him. Why do you talk nonsense with such a person?


    "Wait a minute."


    "Nanzexi, I''m very busy. If you don''t have a good heart, it''s your own business, but I have a good heart. So, I don''t have time to play with you. "


    "What I want to say is that it''s not impossible to lend you money, or even give it to you. You know, don''t say you want 100 million, even if you want more money, I will give it to you."


    "Do you really want to say that?"


    "I have a condition."


    "You said


    "Promise me first."


    Cloud honey snow this moment is really anxious, so it is completely ignore so much, then said: "good, I promise you."


    "Promise me? Won''t you go back? "


    At this moment, yunmi snow is really a little regret, she knows that Nanze Xi''s condition is certainly not good, but for Wuma apricot, it doesn''t matter what she does.


    "Yes, I don''t regret it."


    "Well, you won''t go back even if I ask you to divorce Wu majue and come to me?"


    Cloud honey snow admitted that when he heard such words, the whole person was silent.


    "In that case, forget it."


    "No, nanzahi, I promise you."


    At that moment, Nanze Xi really can''t believe that the other side agreed like this.


    For a long time, he didn''t respond. Instead, yunmixue made up her mind and said, "nanzexi, please call me now. After dealing with the affairs here, I will divorce Jue... And then go to see you?"


    "Are you serious?"


    "What did you see me tell lies?"


    For Nanze Xi, her refusal is to refuse. She has never cheated. This time, what she said is true.


    "You... Won''t go back!"


    "No, nanzahi, I really don''t have much time. If you don''t believe me, you can record what I said. If I don''t cash it, you can use this recording to find me, OK?"


    "No, I believe you. Give me the account and I''ll pay you now."


    Really?


    Cloud honey snow is naturally believe Nanze Xi, quickly reported his account.


    But it''s a bit of a headache. Since it''s a large amount of money transfer, what''s left now is only ten minutes. Can you turn it around?


    No matter, as long as you have money, at least you can hold each other back.


    But what she didn''t expect was that, in five minutes, 100 million yuan was coming. She was really surprised. She didn''t know how nanzexi did it, but now she couldn''t manage so much. She quickly took the money to the other side.


    Sure enough, half an hour is coming, and her mobile phone rings on time.


    "Hey, I''m ready for the money. Where are you? I''ll send it to you now."


    "Send it here? How can that work? You have to turn the money around. "


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect the other party will be like this, then said: "no, did not see the real person, I will not give you the money to turn in the past."


    "Real people? Well, you can come to this place. "


    The mobile phone soon received a short message. After yunmixue saw it, she decided to go alone.


    When she got to the place, she didn''t see a person, but she was always alert. Suddenly, she felt that someone was coming from behind. She suddenly dodged, and then took down the other party when the other party didn''t pay attention.


    "Ah


    The other side didn''t expect that she would be so powerful. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "Wu Ma apricot? I want to see people. "


    "You, you let me go. If you don''t let me go, I won''t let you see it."


    "If you don''t let me see you, I can keep you from tomorrow."


    She learned from Wu Ma Jue that she could not be too kind to the enemy.


    She used the strength, the other side also felt special pain, but did not let go, just said: "then you bring money?"


    "I brought it, but I didn''t see anyone. I won''t give you the money."


    "Well, I''ll take you to meet people now."


    The other side seems to have something small, cloud honey snow naturally noticed, but it doesn''t matter, she will always be careful.


    They went straight on for a long time, but they didn''t get to the place. Yunmixue always thought it was unreliable, so she said:


    "Where are you going to take me? If you dare to do anything to me, I will kill you now."


    Although she did not dare to do so, but at the critical moment, she also knew that she was going to do it. Anyway, everything is for the first time, with Wu Ma Jue together, I really want to do such a thing.


    The other side could see that she was not joking. He didn''t expect that Wuma''s eldest daughter-in-law was so powerful. This time, he didn''t dare to do anything, so he had to say:


    "You''ll see it soon."


    Sure enough, he didn''t cheat this time. He really saw it.


    Cloud honey snow looked at the bound Wuma apricot over there, the whole person immediately is very anxious, quickly said: "apricot, apricot."


    Because Wu Ma Xing''s mouth is blocked, she can''t speak. She''s just very worried.


    "You let her go."


    "Wu Ma''s grandmother, are you asking too much? You said that if we let her go, we have to let her go? By the way, don''t forget, you said before that as long as you see people, you can give us money. Now we have fulfilled our promise. Should you also fulfill your promise? "


    Cloud honey snow has already carefully looked at them, they seem to have been prepared, everyone''s face is wearing a mask, the body is also no strict, completely can''t see their body, even the voice is also processed.


    This is really a headache, because in this case, she let them get the money, I''m afraid there is no way to get it back.


    "Of course I can keep my promise, but what about you? What if I give you money and you don''t let people go? "


    "We are still very trustworthy. Besides, you are the granddaughter of Wuma family. How can we not keep our promise?"


    "How can I trust you?"


    "Well, the man in your hand is very important here. As long as the money arrives, you will release him, and I will release the first lady of Wuma family."


    Cloud honey snow is very simple, is a little stupid, but just a little, not really stupid, so he said:


    "Listen, do you think I don''t know? For you, this person is not important at all. When you get the money, you will give up this person and leave with the money, so I won''t agree with this kind of thing. "


    The other party really didn''t expect that she would be so hard to cheat. It''s not the same as the cloud honey snow they investigated before.


    If so, he said to the convenience, "what do you want?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at them, and then noticed one of them, said: "I want him to be my hostage."


    Everyone is silly, why does cloud honey snow choose that person? That man is their boss! Did she find out?


    "No way."


    "If you can''t, then you don''t want the money."


    "We will kill the first lady of Wuma family now."


    Wuma apricot is not so afraid. After all, she has encountered such things before. In addition, yunmi snow broke into here only for her. What reason is she afraid of?


    Especially saw cloud honey snow to hand over the look in the eyes toward oneself this side, she then understood what.


    "If you really dare to touch her, aren''t you afraid to be known by my husband? I tell you, although I didn''t know about Jue when I came here today, don''t forget that my husband didn''t care about me and his sister? If anything happens to either of us, you will be miserable. "


    "So, if I''m you, you should stop when it''s good, shouldn''t you?"


    What she analyzed was really reasonable. When they looked at each other, there was no way for them.


    Instead, the one named said, "I used to be a hostage."


    "Boss."


    A person is not careful is such shout out, the result got a white eye.


    Yunmixue is really gambling, but she didn''t think that she was right. It turns out that the other party is really their boss. It can be said that they are really hidden very deeply. Why did she see it at that time? That''s because she noticed that no matter what they said, they would subconsciously look at that person.


    Usually, this kind of thing makes people think that he is the decision maker. Sure enough, she is right.


    However, she really did not expect that this man was very bold, actually agreed to their own requirements, of course, he is just a woman, the other side is not sure, simply did not see themselves in the eye.


    In fact, this time, Lianyun miyue has no confidence in herself. She is not sure whether she can really win.


    The man came over and said, "come on, what do you want to do to me?"


    Cloud honey snow come over, half an hour just think about money, really didn''t think of other problems, so for a moment really don''t know how to do.


    But since the other party asked, she didn''t do something, which seemed not very good, so she said:


    "Do you have a rope here?"


    Those people soon understood something and said, "you dare to do such a thing to our boss."


    Anyway, they are not afraid of it.


    Cloud honey snow has not spoken, the result of the man beside her is to say: "it doesn''t matter, find her a rope."


    what?


    She is really surprised to see this man, he is crazy, or just like she said, simply did not pay attention to her?


    "Boss."


    "If I ask you to do it, you can do it quickly."


    Everyone looked at him, but the boss said so. What else can they say? So two people rushed to find the rope.


    The rope was quickly found, and one of them took it. The old stool said, "do you want to tie it up for me, or do I want to tie myself up?"


    Did you tie yourself up? And can he tie himself tight?


    Although I don''t know what gourd medicine this man is selling, I still have to act quickly.


    Originally, those people were still worried, but after thinking about it, they didn''t worry so much. We need to know who their boss is. Since their boss is doing this, he must have his own ideas.


    Cloud honey snow is also hard to give this man tied, and he is actually no resistance, she has no care so much, after a check, he said:


    "Well, let''s do it. I''ll give you the money first. You can have a look. If you get it, you can let me go."

 Chapter 458

    "You can rest assured that we are honest, so we will do as we say."


    "Well, I''ll trust you once."


    Yunmixue noticed that someone over there took out a notebook and asked her to input some numbers on it. Then she saw the screen above and began to transfer money.


    At this time, she was really worried. Although there was a lot of money, she wanted to let Wu Ma Xing come quickly.


    Wuma apricot has been looking at her eyes all the time. Seeing that she doesn''t signal to herself, she is also very anxious. When can she act?


    During this period, yunmixue actually looked at the man around her. Before, she thought that this man might be a little different. After all, he was far away from himself at that time, so she didn''t pay attention to these.


    Now she noticed that this man had extraordinary bearing and tall stature. Although he was wearing a mask and could not see the face behind the mask, she always felt that this man should not be an ordinary man.


    If so, what do they do with such things?


    The man also felt that she was observing herself all the time, and said with a smile, "who do you think is better than Wu Ma Jue and me?"


    What?


    This man''s voice has not been dealt with. I''m afraid he is the only one among these people who has not been dealt with. If he dares to speak to himself in his own voice, it means that he doesn''t care about being discovered by himself.


    "No one can match my baron."


    The man is still smiling quietly, said: "Wuma Jue in your heart is so perfect?"


    "Yes, it''s perfect."


    He doesn''t speak, but from the rest of his eyes, we can see that this man really doesn''t feel strong. Even she doesn''t dare to look directly at this man for a long time.


    There are only a few seconds left to see the transfer there. It''s time. Yunmixue nods to wumaxing over there. The other party also acts. She struggles hard. These people didn''t expect this. Yunmixue also kicks the other party''s computer at the same time, and then when they don''t react, One is to capture Wuma apricot.


    "Run."


    Now there''s no time to untie the rope on Wu Ma Xing''s body. Fortunately, her feet can still move, so Yun Mi Xue shouts loudly at such a moment.


    "Boss."


    Their first reaction was to hurry to find their boss, but the other side said, "you are really stupid."


    They did not expect that they would run away, nor did they think that the two women dared to do such a thing.


    "Boss, let''s go after them now."


    Said, these people are rushed in the past, but this side of the man but said: "chase what chase?"


    what?


    Everyone is stupid, this time they are not to kidnap it? Now people have run away. What''s the situation when they stop chasing? Is to let them run completely?


    "Boss, but it''s a hundred million. We didn''t get it."


    "Do you think I lack that one hundred million?"


    They were so ashamed that they thought, he is not short of this one hundred million, but they are short of this one hundred million. The ducks in their hands are flying like this, OK?


    "But boss, you didn''t promise..."


    "Don''t mention it in the future. I''ll deal with it myself."


    After all, they listen and drink. Since the boss has said so, they can only do so.


    The man looked in that direction. The figures of Wu Ma Xing and Yun Mi Xue had already disappeared, but the corners of his mouth were gently raised and said:


    "Cloud honey snow? I didn''t expect that we would meet on such an occasion. I''m very interested in you. I''m looking forward to meeting you in the near future. "


    After running for a long time, they found that there was no one following them. At this time, they were very tired. Wu Ma Xing was running completely, so he quickly said:


    "Sister-in-law, I won''t run. I won''t run."


    Although cloud honey snow is to see they didn''t come after, but still special worry, said: "in case they come after this time how to do?"


    "You see, they didn''t come after them at all, so they couldn''t come after them."


    "But don''t you think there''s something wrong with such a thing?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Wuma apricot is now really tired to death, where there is leisure to think about what has no problem. She just wanted to sit here and have a good rest, but the rope on her body was not very comfortable, so she said:


    "Sister in law, untie the rope on me first."


    Although she wanted to run away quickly and not let them catch her, what she said was really right. She should untie the rope.


    While doing so, he said: "apricot, you think, the other party wants us 100 million. What do you mean by 100 million? Seeing that their just account is about to earn the money, but it is destroyed by us. In this case, they didn''t come after us. If you are a kidnapper, do you think it''s possible?"


    Wu Ma Xing''s brain finally turned quickly and said, "sister-in-law, if you don''t say that I really didn''t notice, yes, they just want money, but now we''re running away, why don''t they catch up?"


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    Wuma apricot quickly thought of something and said: "they must be afraid. After all, we are Wuma family members. If we offend our Wuma family members, they don''t know how they died. No, I will tell my elder brother about such a thing. "


    "But even so, I think it''s strange."


    Especially the man, now think of it, he is wearing international brands, such a person is certainly not short of money, so why kidnap Wuma apricot?


    "Xinger, have you offended anyone recently?"


    "How do I know? Now people are extraordinary. If you accidentally say something wrong, maybe you don''t know what''s going on, you will be offended by the other party. "


    So it is!


    "In any case, we must not take it lightly to see what they mean. By the way, they don''t install any monitors on you


    Said, cloud honey snow quickly to check her body, Wu Ma Xing is also carefully check up, but they are not check out what.


    "Well, don''t worry about so much. Let''s go first."


    "All right."


    After Nanze Xi left, Yun mixue called him for the first time. When he received the call, she was very excited and said:


    "Well, you''ve taken care of your own business?"


    "Yes, I have already dealt with my own affairs. I will transfer the money to you immediately. I didn''t give them the money."


    Nanzexi heard such words, his face was not very good-looking for a moment, and said: "what do you mean? You''re telling me you''re going to go back, aren''t you? "


    "No, I didn''t go back on it, nanzahi. You know I''m a trustworthy person. I promised you before, and I will do it."


    Although her heart is so painful at the thought of leaving Wu Ma Jue, if she doesn''t agree, there is no way to save Wu Ma Xing. Wu Ma Xing is Wu Ma Jue''s sister. How can she do it anyway?


    "Then why do you pay me back?"


    "What I promise you is what I promise you, but since the money is useless, I will naturally give it back to you."


    "So now you''ve learned to save money for me, haven''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow didn''t know what to say, so at this moment, she was silent.


    "OK, I''ll take the money. When you come, I''ll pick you up."


    "No."


    All of a sudden, she cried out in such a loud voice.


    "No."


    It''s getting a little quieter.


    Nanzexi didn''t speak. Yunmixue said slowly, "nanzexi, don''t you come to pick me up, OK? Give me some time to deal with it. When I''m done, I''ll go to you myself. Please believe me. I will do it. "


    "Well, I believe you. I can give you time, but you have to tell me how long you need."


    How long? Of course, the longer the better, but after all, I promised the other party such a thing, how can I think so?


    "A week."


    "Too long."


    "Five days, then."


    "Three days."


    "Nanzexi."


    "That''s my limit."


    Cloud honey snow dead bite his lips, and then said: "good, three days on three days."


    When she went back, she thought that Wuma apricot had returned to Wuma''s home, but she didn''t think that she didn''t return at all, and even didn''t see the figure.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, grandmothers and grandmothers, we can be sure."


    Where did she go when she didn''t come home? However, up to now, she has not asked about her situation. It''s time to know about it.


    Just about to make a phone call, Wu Ma Jue came back. I haven''t seen anyone yet. Just hearing the voice, her tears are out of control.


    Three days, only three days, why can''t they really be together all the time? There are always such and such things between them. This time, they really want to be separated completely, right?


    "Jue, you are back."


    Try to adjust your expression so that the other party doesn''t find anything.


    "What''s a person thinking there?"


    It''s very interesting to see her like this every time I come back.


    "Nothing. What can I think about? It''s not about the studio. But, Jue, have you been busy with your work lately? "


    "Not bad. What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t we travel together? You see, we haven''t traveled together for a long time."


    "Do you want your studio?"


    Naturally, she was reluctant to part with him, but compared with Wu Ma Jue, she was more reluctant to part with him.


    "I want to give myself a few days off recently. Anyway, it won''t take me a long time. How about three days


    "What if I refuse?"


    "I know you won''t refuse."


    Wu Ma Jue put his hand on her naturally and said with a smile, "yes, I won''t refuse anything you say."


    Really? If he knew what she had done and was about to leave him, would he say the same?


    "So where are we going?"


    "Don''t you mean to travel? I''ll listen to you. "

 Chapter 459

    "Well, we don''t want to go abroad. Although I''m looking forward to those places abroad, I''d like to have a look at them at home. There are so many great rivers and mountains in our country. Why don''t we go to the capital first, and then go to other places."


    "Can you finish it in three days?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t finish this time. Isn''t it OK next time?"


    "Well, you decide for yourself!"


    Cloud honey snow looking at his back, tears really almost slide out again, what she wants to say is, if there is a next time between them, then how good, at least in this life she will not have regret.


    I really want to take Joan''s mother with me, but I can''t help it, because her intention will be very obvious, and she can''t show anything.


    First of all, I reserved the air ticket, then I looked at the strategy. Of course, I had no time at home, so I had to stay on the plane.


    It takes more than two hours from their city to the capital. It''s really very happy for her to think that she can get along with Wu majue all the time.


    But the same, she also understood that after this, they were completely separated.


    When we arrived at the airport, we saw the blue sky of the capital. "Cloud and ice snow" said, "we all say that haze and haze are here, but we look awesome at this time. I hope these three days are able to give some strength."


    "The hotel is reserved?"


    "Yes, of course. But I said, Jue, you really believe me. You didn''t take part in our trip this time. You gave it to me completely. Do you think I should be happy? Do you trust me so much?"


    "Just know. Don''t thank me."


    "I''m not going to thank you either."


    When they got here, they both laughed.


    It happens that there are taxis outside, but yunmixue is pulling each other to take the subway. Their city also has subway, but it''s not as many lines as the capital. The most unexpected thing is that there are so many people here.


    Wu Ma Jue had taken a bus with her before, at least she could get a seat. This time, it''s good to take the subway and have a place to stand.


    "Do you see that? That man is so handsome


    "Yes, it can''t be a movie star. Shoot it now."


    "If not, I can''t say it''s a net hit."


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then hasten to open mouth to say: "forbid you to pat my husband."


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyebrows suddenly picked up. He didn''t expect Yun Mi Xue to say that. Well, he was very satisfied with her action.


    "Husband, your boyfriends, they call each other husband and wife before they get married. It''s disgusting."


    "No, I don''t think even my boyfriend is. This man is so handsome. How can he find such a woman?"


    "Who said no? I don''t think so. "


    Yunmi snow is really angry. She doesn''t care about other things, but it''s impossible to care about these things between them. She extends her hand and Wuma Jue''s hand and says:


    "See? Did you see? This is our ring. It''s unique in the world. "


    Everyone looked at it carefully, and soon someone said, "my God, it''s so beautiful. Where did you buy this ring?"


    "Yes, what brand is it?"


    Cloud honey snow is naturally complacent appearance, said with a smile: "what where to buy, what brand, tell you, this is my own design."


    "You? Pull it down


    "Yes, we don''t believe it."


    Cloud honey snow looks so ordinary, they don''t feel like it.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t believe in pulling down. Anyway, I don''t have to tell you what''s going on."


    She''s m.y''s business, but she doesn''t want to say it at all, so yunmixue doesn''t care about them this time.


    Because of this, they still think that Yun Mi Xue and Wu Ma Jue are not husband and wife. Wuma Jue really hated their chattering, directly covered his lips on yunmi Snow''s lips, and proved it with his own actions.


    Everyone is silly, although the subway has seen kissing, but such exaggeration is really not seen.


    Cloud honey snow is also stunned, want to struggle for some time, the other party will be his tongue into, such a kiss more deep layer.


    At this time, she was so dizzy that she forgot what to do.


    It''s not easy to let people go, but Wu Ma Jue has been holding Yun Mi Xue tightly, letting her whole body lean on him, as if to tell everyone that if you dare to say that there is no relationship between us, then the performance is more terrible.


    Cloud honey snow already completely can''t care about those people''s heart in the end is thinking of what, at this time of she really feel sweet.


    Finally, when she got to the place, she looked at him awkwardly and said, "Jue, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t forced you to take the subway, it wouldn''t have happened today."


    "Do you think I don''t like the subway?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    In that city, he goes in and out of Lamborghini extensions, which is also a limited number of styles in the world. Now he has to be crowded with so many people in such a car. Although there is air conditioning, there are too many sweats after all. He must not like it.


    "Yunmishue, who do you think I am?"


    "Husband, of course!"


    Looking at her innocent way of speaking, at that moment, he had no way at all, but he still said:


    "Remember, I can take a luxury car as well as the subway. No matter how expensive my luxury car is, it''s not as expensive as the subway."


    "So you mean the subway is also a luxury car?"


    It''s a fantastic idea,


    "What do you say?"


    After thinking about it, I''m afraid the price of the subway is more than 100 million. Although she doesn''t know the details, it''s really a luxury car!


    Then she began to laugh and said, "Jue, you are so powerful."


    "You are such an idiot."


    "Well, well, I admit, I''m an idiot. If I''m not an idiot, how can my husband have a high IQ?"


    "My intelligence quotient is not high. It''s not reflected by you idiots."


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Is there anyone who bullies people like this?


    The two of them have already arrived at the hotel and come to the front desk. Yun mixue says to the front desk lady there:


    "Give us two rooms."


    Two rooms?


    Is she angry?


    Wu Ma Jue said directly, "she''s joking. One will do."


    "No, two."


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    "I didn''t make any more noise."


    "Just one."


    The front desk lady was confused when they talked about it. Fortunately, there were not many people at this time, so she was able to wait for a while, but she was still a little worried, so she said:


    "How many rooms do you two want?"


    "One!"


    "Two."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, looked at Wu Ma Jue and turned his face away angrily.


    At this time, anyone can understand what, the front desk Miss quickly said: "a room, right? Please show me your ID card and other valid documents. "


    Wu Ma Jue has shown it, but seeing that Yun Mi Xue doesn''t move, he grabs her bag directly, and then finds the ID card and hands it over.


    "Hello, you!"


    The objection is invalid.


    The room was opened quickly. They asked for an ordinary big bed room. Wu Ma Jue knew that she just wanted to have a poor tour. In that case, he would accompany her.


    But at this moment, yunmixue regrets that if she wants a luxury suite, can she sleep on the sofa?


    Of course, there is no need for the two of them to be so angry all the time. After all, for them, time together is not much.


    So she didn''t coax him with Wuma Jue. She came to him, hugged him from behind and said:


    "Don''t let''s fight in the future, Jue, OK?"


    Obviously feel her state is not the same, but Wu Ma Jue did not think so much, he began to say: "I quarreled with you?"


    "Well, I know that I quarreled with you, so it''s my fault. Please forgive me."


    She''s really abnormal today.


    "What happened?"


    Yunmixue''s whole body suddenly froze, but she was afraid that the other party would find something, so she quickly said:


    "No, what can happen? I suddenly feel that our time together seems very long, but it''s not that long. If so, why do we always put our time on such meaningless things? "


    Would she suddenly think this way?


    Wu Ma Ma still did not care much. She turned her head and lifted her face up. She said, "you has the final say, you make me angry, I will not listen to you, but I will listen to you."


    "Jue, will you listen to me, too?"


    "You are my woman, and of course I will listen to you."


    Such words are really warm, but soon, I just can''t hear such words.


    Lips directly on, and then gently said: "Jue, from now on, you want me."


    The two of them wake up in the morning, because all the luggage is prepared by yunmi snow, which makes Wuma Jue realize a problem, that is, the things prepared by yunmi snow are for lovers. In short, Wu Ma Jue saw this, but he had no choice but to smile and say:


    "Are we here to fall in love?"


    "Of course, we didn''t have a good relationship, and then we got married. What we haven''t done before marriage, we''d better do it quickly after marriage to make up for it. "


    "Good."


    Since she wants to do so, he will be with her.


    Two people soon changed into a couple of everything, and then out of the room, began to set out.


    They didn''t form a group, but left by themselves. Last night, after they finished their business, yunmixue took advantage of Wu majue''s sleeping and went to find the travel strategy and tickets for the next morning with her tablet computer.


    Seeing that Wu Ma Jue was about to wake up, she was afraid that the other party would know that she hadn''t slept all night, so she ran back to him and pretended to sleep. She pretended to wake up after he woke up.

 Chapter 460

    In fact, I was really sleepy at this moment, but I didn''t care when I thought that they didn''t have much time left.


    Their first battle is to go to the Great Wall, isn''t it? Not to the Great Wall is not a hero, and she also wants to see this world-class miracle.


    It''s really a long way from where they live to the Great Wall. Along the way, they took buses and bought some food, just like ordinary lovers.


    Wu Ma Jue knew that she liked it. In fact, he also enjoyed their life together. It seems that they are so rich, but time is always very limited, now they finally have such a time, it is really very looking forward to.


    After more than two hours, the two of them got out of the car and went to buy tickets. Yunmixue said, "Jue, we can buy those with cars when we go up, but we won''t buy them when we go down. What do you think?"


    "It''s all up to you."


    This kind of words really makes people laugh. Yunmixue goes to diandianer to buy tickets. Fortunately, there are not many people in this period, so they can buy tickets smoothly.


    They first went to the slide, got in the car, and then slowly went up.


    Cloud honey snow or took out his mobile phone, and then looked at the person behind, said: "Jue, look this way, I want to take a picture."


    Wu Ma Jue really looked at her.


    "Eggplant!"


    The light here is not particularly good, but it can still be photographed.


    "Jue, you shoot for me, shoot for me."


    Her head turned in the past, but it didn''t turn very well, but Wu Ma Jue still photographed it.


    It''s not a very long time to go up. It''s also very exciting. As early as they came by bus, they saw the great wall of Badaling and the great wall of Juyongguan, but they chose Badaling. They all wanted to see Badaling.


    When you get to the top, you can feel the difference in the air, and there are trees on it during this period of time. From a distance, those trees are so green, making people feel very good.


    "Jue, it''s really good here."


    "I''ll take a picture of you."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, with a sweet smile on her face, then gave him a kiss on the face and said:


    "Jue, in view of your awesome power, I''ll give you a reward."


    It''s a great surprise that she doesn''t behave like she usually does. Wu Ma Jue turned the camera into a self portrait mode, and the two of them set the shape and started shooting.


    Cloud honey snow is the past, will take the camera, while carefully looking at the side said: "Jue, I remember you in that room are put our photos, you say these three days we take a few more, can put a castle inside."


    "Anyway, there are many empty castles at home. You can choose one and put our photos in it."


    Can it be like this?


    Although we haven''t seen it yet, yunmixue already thinks that she is looking forward to it, so she says, "Jue, let''s take more photos."


    It''s said that people in China like to take photos most. Sure enough, people abroad just enjoy the scenery. But what yunmixue wants to say is that some things can''t be generalized. After all, some people take photos because they are purely showy, but some people just want to keep such a miss.


    At least she is such a person.


    It''s a very physical thing to climb the Great Wall. Fortunately, both of them have very good physical fitness. Yun mixue even put forward one thing, saying:


    "Jue, why don''t we compete? You can see the top. It''s on the top. The one who loses tonight will wash the other''s feet."


    She dares to play this with herself, and Lord Wuma says, "don''t you regret it?"


    "What do I regret? Of course not. "


    "I won''t let you."


    "If you dare to let me, I''m not happy."


    "Well, let''s start."


    "Wait a minute."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and didn''t know what she wanted to do. As a result, she began to prepare her own shoes. At this time, she really should have a good check.


    Just when he is also ready to go to check, cloud honey snow but mouth said: "start."


    People just rush up.


    Wu Ma Jue had no choice but to smile. He was playing smart with him. Anyway, it''s not easy for Wu Ma Jue to win?


    Cloud honey snow crazy the same run up ah, small short legs are not long, the result is to let people feel more interesting.


    When he followed, he couldn''t help laughing several times, but he wanted to catch up with her.


    Sure enough, a few big steps is to follow up, cloud honey snow looked at the people around, was surprised to say: "how can you so fast?"


    Wu Ma Jue just passed by her and didn''t mean to stop. He said, "you should have told me before, otherwise, you will lose even worse."


    "I won''t lose. I will win."


    She hastened to catch up, that is, she must catch up with this person.


    "Ah ah


    Cloud honey snow also loudly called up.


    Originally, Wu Ma Jue felt that he had special strength. As a result, when he was called by her, he was even more powerful.


    Seeing that she was about to go up, yunmixue found that she was so far away from each other, so she said:


    "Wu Ma Jue, you lost your wallet."


    Will Lord Wuma believe it? Of course, I won''t believe it.


    He ran on until he reached the end.


    Cloud honey snow not easy to go up, the whole person is Hu dementia wear, although she looks very good, but does not mean that can really adhere to the last.


    The person is also bent over, put his hands on the knee, and said: "Jue, you are too much."


    "Do you make excuses when you lose?"


    "No, if you lose, you lose. What''s the point? Is it to wash your feet tonight? You think I''m afraid of you


    Cloud honey snow is also quickly said: "however, there is still a long way to go, how about we in the game?"


    "No matter how many times, you can''t beat me."


    "How do you know?"


    "I knew that."


    If she''s not angry, she won''t believe it. She just doesn''t have the time to turn over, does she?


    "No comparison."


    "Are you that fond of looking for abuse?"


    "Yes, I like to look for abuse so much."


    "Well, better than that."


    The two of them went up first this time. At this time, there were not many people, but there were some. They always wanted to avoid them. What yunmixue didn''t think of was that along the way, she saw many young people were often tired, but the old people were very powerful. They were behind them, but she didn''t think that they were in front.


    "Granny, why are you so good?"


    Although this time is in the competition, if we can get the tips from them, it will be better.


    "We, in fact, are not so powerful. We often come out for exercise. At the beginning, we feel very tired when we climb mountains, but it''s good to climb. Young people, don''t always be in front of the computer or in front of the mobile phone. If you look at the great rivers and mountains of our motherland, you''ll be rewarded differently."


    Cloud honey snow feel very reasonable, although he did not get any tips, but heard the other side said, he also feel special use.


    "Grandma, I won''t tell you first. I''m competing with others. If I don''t hurry up, I''ll lose. If I lose, I have to wash the other side''s feet."


    "Well, well, young man, I just like your momentum. Come on."


    "Let''s come on."


    Seeing that Wu Ma Jue was so far away, she was very worried. As a result, she saw that the other party had stopped just a few steps away, so she said:


    "Jue, why do you stop and look down on me? I''ll catch up soon. "


    Wu Ma Jue said with a smile: "I just look down on you. I just want to wait for you here, and then let you go up first. How about that?"


    "Well, you are so annoying, Lord Wu Ma. I''ll let you know how I counter attacked."


    Although the other party said so, how could yunmixue not know that he was not so fast because he wanted to wait for himself. In case there was something to do on the way, he was actually worried about himself.


    Wuma Jue seldom speaks his inner words. If it wasn''t for her understanding of him, she would be angry with him.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Cloud honey snow to Wu Ma Jue this side, the other party really did not follow up, she thought in her heart, since he wants to deliberately let her, then she should take out some achievements.


    Although a little tired, but for a while physical strength is able to keep up, quickly is to rush up.


    Of course, she also looked back from time to time, and when she saw that the other party still didn''t move, she quickly took out her mobile phone, called and said:


    "Do you want to be a rabbit?"


    "Isn''t the rabbit you? Don''t you like rabbits? "


    "Well, I''m a tortoise, OK."


    "You said that."


    It turns out that he will do the same. Well, she has nothing to say.


    "Then you can wait there slowly. When I get to the end, hey, you know that."


    Do you know? Just now she lost once. If he let her win this time, wouldn''t they draw in the end?


    Cloud honey snow where can think of these, one heart is to want to win Wu Ma Jue.


    Seeing that she was about to reach the end, she saw that the people behind her were moving, and she was getting closer and closer to herself. She couldn''t hold on any longer.

 Chapter 461

    Although her physical strength is OK, she hasn''t crawled for so long. What should I do? She is a little tired. Can she sit down and have a good rest?


    Looking at the back, Wu Ma Jue was about to catch up. He bit his lips and went up. He must go up.


    Just when she thought she was going to win, Lord Wuma stood there and said to her with a smile:


    "Idiot, you lost again."


    what?


    Cloud honey snow looking at him is very leisurely stand there, then open mouth to say: "when did you surpass me?"


    "Just when you can''t hold on."


    She didn''t pay attention to anything just now. After all, she was so tired that he went up at this time. It''s too exaggerated.


    "You, you won?"


    "I''m sorry to tell you that I won again. You''ll wash my feet tomorrow night."


    No!


    Cloud honey snow is really want to cry without tears, originally thought that this time he will counter attack, but the result is not, how to do, she is this life?


    "What do you think of our competition?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    Wu Ma Jue thought about it, then said: "if you really want to compare, how about we two play a little big?"


    "Well, what do you say we''re going to play?"


    "Well, if you win, I''ll wash your feet every night, but if you lose..."


    "I''ll wash your feet."


    "No, just give me a bath."


    How could yunmixue not know what was in his mind? She hoped that it would be like this every day, but she and Nanze won them such a few days.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Wu Ma Jue thought that she was a little strange, but it was not so strange.


    "Nothing. OK, I''ll give you a bath. It''s no big deal."


    "Well, let''s start."


    Since yunmishue was clever with herself before, it''s Wu majue''s turn to be clever with her this time. Don''t think that he is a man, so we must let the woman know that he will play this game.


    Cloud honey snow saw after, quickly open mouth to say: "ah, Jue, how can you like this?"? You are so bad. "


    To hurry is to run in another direction


    "Don''t run, don''t run."


    Before running a few steps, the Wuma Jue over there just yelled like this.


    Yunmixue didn''t know what happened. When she noticed her feet, she was surprised. What''s the matter?


    Wu Ma Jue came back quickly. When she was standing unsteadily, he caught her and said, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Jue, what''s going on?"


    "The Great Wall has been around for thousands of years, so it''s normal to see changes in it."


    "But how could it be so steep? It''s really scary. "


    "In that case, do you want to compete with me?"


    Cloud honey snow shook her head, said: "is the road like this below?"


    "It''s not easy to go anyway."


    She really didn''t think it would be like this. Every step she took was very careful. It was OK to have railings beside some places. She could hold the railings with her hands, but she didn''t dare to go without railings in some places.


    Fortunately Wu Ma Jue has been pulling her, cloud honey snow saw this, then said: "Jue, aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "If we roll down like this, we don''t know what will happen."


    "How many times have you heard that something happened on the Great Wall?"


    Cloud honey snow thought carefully, it''s true, but so many people are here, walking on such a steep Great Wall, it''s really commendable courage.


    "Fool, I''ll carry you."


    "No, No."


    "Come here."


    He squatted with his back to her, meaning to let her go up.


    Cloud honey snow didn''t go up, the result Wu Ma Jue is anxious, open mouth to say: "I let you come up to come up, again such dawdle, I will leave you here."


    no


    This time she didn''t want so much, and quickly put her body on the other side''s back.


    There was nothing wrong with Wu Ma Jue, because she was so light that she didn''t feel any weight on her back. Then she walked down very easily.


    Cloud honey snow know each other is certainly won''t give oneself to leave, but she still can worry of open mouth say: "Jue, you don''t need to support?"


    "I can run with you, believe it or not?"


    "What?"


    She hasn''t responded yet. The other party is really running with her.


    Because it''s downhill, and it''s the steepest place. She''s scared to death, but she doesn''t feel the same at all. She''s so excited about everything here.


    "Jue, slow down!"


    It''s not that she''s worried that she''ll be thrown away, but that he''ll be careless.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Am I relieved?"


    Cloud honey snow is about to cry, if she knows what the Great Wall is so scary, she will not come!


    It''s said that it''s easy to go up the mountain, but it''s hard to go down the mountain. Before, she always thought that it was very easy to go down the mountain, but now she knows that it was right.


    All the way down, I do not know how many people are envious of looking at them, but yunmixue did not care about these people''s eyes, several times she said she wanted to come down, the other party did not throw her down, but always carried her to the bottom.


    She grabbed her head and looked at it. She had never felt such a sense of accomplishment. She told Wu Ma Jue.


    "Jue, although I regretted coming when I was on the top, I didn''t regret it at all when I was on the bottom. Now I can finally understand what it''s like not to be a hero on the Great Wall. If I have a chance, I''ll come again."


    "We can come every year."


    Wu Ma Jue promised.


    Of course, she hopes that she can come with him every time, but the key is that there is really no next time for her and him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    I can feel her strange from last night, but I can''t see it.


    Cloud honey snow returned to God, and then said: "nothing, Jue, every year we are climbing a mountain."


    "What mountain do you want to climb?"


    "How about Mount Everest?"


    "Good."


    Even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, he will accompany her.


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect that he would promise himself. For a moment, she was very surprised. After a while, she said:


    "Then when shall we go?"


    "How about next year?"


    "No, not next year. There are too few people who can climb Mount Everest, and we have no climbing experience, so I think we can climb other mountains first, and we can challenge them bit by bit. What do you think?"


    "What mountain do you want to climb next year?"


    Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, said: "do you know? Of course, what I want to go to most is the five mountains, but I don''t know which one to start with. What do you think? "


    "Mount Tai?"


    "Good."


    Cloud honey snow thought of this, then began to say:


    "Jue, then we agree that no matter how busy we are next year, we will find time to climb Mount Tai, then go to Huangshan, Huashan, Emeishan, etc., and finally we will challenge Mount Everest."


    Although she knows that such a thing is impossible, she has heard a saying that sometimes it is a good thing for two people to be together because of regret.


    Before she did not understand, now she finally understood, there are regrets, they will be more concerned about this love, this past.


    There are many souvenirs at the foot of the Great Wall. Naturally, the two of them would like to choose something here.


    Cloud honey snow while choosing, while opening his mouth said: "this is for Aunt Qin, this is for uncle Qin, this is for sister Xinyue, this is for brother Yihan, this is for sister Xinyue and brother Yihan''s children..."


    At this point, Wu Ma Jue''s forehead hung three gorgeous black lines, said: "are you going to bring a gift even to the children in the chocolate belly?"


    "Well, yes, as long as there is such a person, then I will give it."


    "How do you take it back?"


    "Stupid, I can mail them now, don''t you think?"


    Wu Ma Jue laughed and said, "OK, you can buy as many as you want."


    It''s very tired to climb the great wall here, but yunmixue still wants to go to the Forbidden City. But because the Forbidden City has a limited time, they can''t get in when they get there. They have to look outside. Fortunately, there are other open scenic spots there.


    Today''s cloud honey snow is really too abnormal, abnormal to he is a little afraid of her.


    Cloud honey snow suddenly thought of something, then said: "Jue, lend me your mobile phone."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t think too much, so she handed over her mobile phone. When the other party didn''t pay attention, she found his secretary''s number and edited a short message on it. No matter what important things happened in the next two days, don''t look for me. She tried to solve them by herself. If she couldn''t solve them, wait for me to go back and don''t call me.


    Then she turned off his cell phone.


    "Give it back to you, Jue."


    She went to look at him specially, but he didn''t pay attention to this aspect. Instead, he put his cell phone in his pocket.


    "Jue, let''s have some of the characteristics of the capital."


    "Good."


    After eating, they went back to the hotel. Yunmixue would take the initiative when she was at home, but at this moment, she seemed to be crazy and rushed directly at him.


    This kind of enthusiasm really let Wu Ma Jue did not think of, but he did not think so much, was completely buried by her enthusiasm.

 Chapter 462

    Wu Ma Jue didn''t know where she had come from. She said that her feet and legs were very tired in the evening. She got up this morning and said that she was going to the Forbidden City. In her words, if she came to the capital and didn''t even visit the places where the emperors lived, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the morning. They bought tickets very smoothly and then walked in.


    Cloud honey snow to inside special curiosity, also keep opening to say: "Jue, you said before watching TV inside" huanzhu gege "so fire, there is a gargle Fang Zhai, you say here will have?"


    "Yes."


    "How do you know?"


    "Isn''t it written after that?"


    Cloud honey snow suddenly understand what, said: "you actually saw that play?"


    "That play is so hot, who hasn''t seen it?"


    "Hahaha, I thought you wouldn''t like it."


    "I don''t really like it."


    "But I think it''s very interesting."


    "It''s interesting. It''s OK to decompress."


    Cloud honey snow then opens mouth to say: "you say, since is to have to wash Fang Zhai of words, so can be where?"


    "Why don''t we just look around?"


    Maybe it was because of this that they began to find out, but in the process, they also saw a lot about the life in the palace.


    Originally, she thought it would be as new as TV. She didn''t expect that the old ones in it would not work. She also thought that after so many years, it would be very old.


    "Jue, shouldn''t your Wuma family have their own home?"


    "I''ll tell you about the history of our Wuma family sometime."


    "Well, I really want to know."


    Although she knew there was no chance, she couldn''t show it, could she?


    When they saw that the sign really said sofang Zhai, they were very excited and said:


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    But what she didn''t expect was that shufangzhai was not open to the outside world, which made her feel particularly disappointed.


    "I''ll help you talk about it?"


    Yunmixue knows that if it is said by wumajue, there must be a way. Although she wants to see shufangzhai, she still thinks it''s not necessary. We can''t let each other use our own resources just because we can''t see a place. Isn''t that bad?


    "No, Jue. I don''t really want to see it. I just know there is such a place."


    "TV is all fiction. You don''t have to be so serious."


    "I know."


    There are also photos here. You can wear the emperor''s clothes or something. Yun mixue thinks it''s very fresh. Naturally, she quickly takes Wu majue to take photos. She also wears the Queen''s clothes. They look so interesting.


    When she took the photo, she quickly showed it to Wu Ma Jue and said, "Jue, do you think we are the most beautiful emperors and queens in ancient times?"


    "Are you sure I''m the emperor?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly is to understand what, then began to say: "not sure, if you are the emperor, I don''t want you."


    "You dare!"


    "Don''t you dare me!"


    "I will not be emperor."


    "Don''t you want mountains and rivers?"


    For men, no one without such ambition, cloud honey snow for this or know.


    "If the country and the beauty choose, I would rather choose the beauty."


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is suddenly very red, mouth said: "in your heart, I have become a beauty?"


    "You are my beauty."


    How can the word "beauty" sound so awkward? But anyway, it was enough for her to hear that.


    "Let''s go to the temple of heaven!"


    She always wanted to see these things. Wu Ma Jue had no objection. They got on the bus and got to the place.


    It can be said that the temple of heaven is very good, and yunmi snow also likes it very much. We all know about the history, so we don''t need those guides at all.


    Then, at the end of the day, they went to Yuanmingyuan again. When you see those destroyed buildings, yunmixue''s heart is really very sad.


    In the past, what she saw on TV was not special, but in front of her eyes, she even forgot her favorite photo.


    "Jue, if there is a time shuttle in the world, I really want to see it at that time."


    Wuma Jue then said: "can you solve those people?"


    "Even if I can''t, at least I can try my best to do something."


    "History is history. There is no way to change it."


    "I know."


    She just said that, fortunately, she had not experienced that period of time. If she did, she really couldn''t stand it.


    "Let''s go and have a look over there."


    There is a labyrinth in Yuanmingyuan. Yunmishue pulls the other party to go quickly. Maybe it is because of this labyrinth that she forgets the previous things for the time being.


    "How can I get out?"


    "Follow them."


    "No!"


    Cloud honey snow just want to go out, but she just can''t go out.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t conquer this maze. Look, I will go out."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her strength. He really wanted to laugh and said, "OK, I''ll follow you today. I''ll see when you can go out."


    She thought that it doesn''t matter if she can''t get out today. Anyway, she''s just following the maze here, when to go out and when to say it again.


    Wu Ma Jue watched her go to the wrong place for a while, and then go to the wrong place for a while. Originally, he didn''t worry about anything, but yesterday, after all, she climbed the Great Wall. Originally, her legs and feet were very tired, and she was soft several times. Unexpectedly, she started to walk vigorously again.


    He also wanted to talk about her, but looking at her unyielding strength, Wu Ma Jue didn''t want to talk about her for a moment.


    But inside the heart is a special heartache.


    "It''s strange that I can''t get out of such a big place."


    "You can ask me."


    "Why do I ask you? I think you can go out. "


    Say, cloud honey snow again try.


    I don''t know what''s going on, even if she is so stubborn, it''s very interesting for him.


    He is still behind her, several times looking at her thinking in front of the appearance, will be able to bear to laugh.


    What he didn''t expect was that yunmixue finally walked out of the maze. What he didn''t expect was that when she came out, she said:


    "Why? Why is there no road ahead? "


    After reflecting for a while, he reflected something and said, "my God, I came out. Jue, I''m coming out. I''m coming out. "


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her with a smile and said, "yes, you came out."


    "I''m really good, aren''t I? I''m a genius, sir


    "No, you''re not a genius."


    Yunmi Xuedun is not happy. She really knows that she is not a genius, but when she''s free, can''t she boast about herself?


    But the other side said, "you''re a wizard."


    "I hate you


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know oneself should be angry or should smile, it is to let a person special speechless.


    "When did you learn to gasp?"


    Wu Ma Jue also laughed, then said: "I think how to speak is not all ok?"


    "Yes, you can. By the way, let''s go and have a look at the head of the twelve zodiac animals."


    "Good."


    I''ve seen this in a movie before, otherwise cloud honey snow really doesn''t know.


    When they got there, they saw it. She went over and even kicked her eyes. After seeing it, Wu Ma Jue asked:


    "What are you doing?"


    "You say these are true or false? There must have been no way to make it all together, right? "


    About this, Lord Wuma is really not very clear. After all, he looks like a god man, but it doesn''t mean he is really a god man.


    "You don''t know?"


    See he doesn''t talk, cloud honey snow can be regarded as understand what.


    Lord Wuma still laughed and said, "so now you find my weakness?"


    "Hee hee, look. By the way, Jue, you belong to the Wuma family. You know a lot about your family''s history. You must know a lot about other histories, too. "


    Wu Ma Jue immediately understood what, eyebrows up a pick, and then said: "do you want to test me?"


    "How can I dare to test you? If I dare to test you, I''ll be playing dagger in front of Guan Gong? Don''t worry, I won''t test you. "


    When she went to school, yunmixue''s historical achievements were really good, but she memorized them by rote. It was because she couldn''t understand them. So after so many years, when you asked her about what those things were, she had forgotten them all. This way, she even has no way to pass. How can she test each other?


    She looked over there and then said, "why didn''t anyone come to explain it to us?"


    "If you join the group, someone will explain to you."


    "I''m not in a group. I think it''s better for us to walk and see for ourselves. Next to it is the summer palace, and over there is Tsinghua University. We''ll all go to see it later. "


    In a word, yunmixue didn''t know which school Wu majue graduated from, so when she came out, she also asked curiously:


    "Jue, tell me. Where did you go to college? Did you study abroad? "


    "If I tell you that I never went to school, do you believe it?"


    Cloud honey snow mouth corner a pie, say: "that how possible?"? People from families like you will not leave their children at home. Basically, they will leave their children abroad. And since childhood, I''ve let it go. In this way, I''ll come back after I''ve learned it. "

 Chapter 463

    "But I just didn''t go to school."


    "No!"


    Cloud honey snow is naturally a face of disbelief.


    "Why not? I do have many school diplomas, but I only went to high school in China, and then I learned it myself. "


    "Really?"


    "Do I have to cheat an idiot?"


    "Hum!"


    Cloud honey snow pretends to be angry.


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at her, and then continued: "at the beginning, my grandfather really had such an idea that I would go abroad to study for a few years and come back. But because his health was not good at all, and he didn''t have the idea to hand over the company to the old man, I had to bear it."


    "It''s just because that year, I was looking after the company and my studies. Now I want to come. I really don''t know how to come over that year."


    Cloud honey snow really can''t believe, originally he really didn''t go to university.


    "Don''t you want to go to college?"


    "No one doesn''t want to, but that''s what my mission is, so I don''t have time to."


    "How about going to Tsinghua University later?"


    "If I tell you that I even have a diploma from Tsinghua University, do you believe it?"


    "Letter, letter, of course I believe. I believe everything you say."


    Because Wu Ma Jue is really a man of God, she will naturally believe this man.


    They still went to Tsinghua University. Although it''s a learning paradise that every student dreams of, they can feel that the school is really good. It''s said that buildings can become scenery. It''s really a great place.


    Cloud honey snow thinks, since oneself this life can''t test come in, so can come here to have a look is also very good.


    When she went back, she still endured her own tiredness and directly knocked each other down. Before she did this, Wu Ma Jue didn''t understand, but now Wu Ma Jue has gradually understood that since Joan''s mother was ill, she was very anxious to have a child. This trip must have been prepared for this child, so he will naturally satisfy her.


    This is the last day in this city. Yunmi snow is reluctant to part with Wuma Jue. But what about it? The last day, we must cherish.


    On this day, the two of them decided to go to the lavender garden. They got up early, because yunmixue had checked it before and said that it took more than three hours to get there. If they didn''t go there early, they might not have time to come back to catch the plane.


    But just before they got on the bus, her mobile phone rang. When Wu majue didn''t pay attention, she saw that it was Nanze Xi, so she quickly said:


    "Jue, I''ll solve my own problems first."


    "Hurry up, the car is about to leave."


    "Yeah, right now."


    Cloud honey snow quickly found a no one''s place, will pick up the phone.


    "You''re really slow to answer. I don''t think you answered the phone behind your back."


    "Nanzahi, what do you want to do? Is it to remind me of our previous agreement? If that''s the case, then it''s unnecessary. I have a good memory, so I can remember it naturally. "


    Nanzexi can hear her tone is not very good at this time, but he directly ignored it and said: "I just want to ask you, are you with wumajue now?"


    "Ask when you know it."


    "Yes, I know it, and the means are really mean, so what? If you want something, and you''re crazy about it, you''ll understand. "


    "I''m sorry, but in that case, I wouldn''t be like you."


    "At that time, you could choose to refuse."


    "Nanzahi, you... Don''t go too far."


    Knowing that she can''t let Wu Ma Xing go, he said such a thing here.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to understand something and said, "nanzexi, tell me honestly, did you send the person who kidnapped Wuma apricot?"


    "I don''t care if you think so."


    "You, you admit it."


    Cloud honey snow really did not expect to be like this, why she would think so, after all, this period is too coincidental.


    "Whatever. Now that you have remembered it, I have nothing to say. Have fun. I''m waiting for you to come to me. "


    Then, the people over there hung up first.


    Cloud honey snow originally wanted to say something to each other, will call in the past, the other party is actually to hang up, keep calling, the other party keeps hanging up, finally she really has no strength, will not call in the past.


    As long as she thought of what Wu Ma Jue said, she was very angry. He did it, he did it, and she was trapped.


    wait a minute!


    What did yunmi snow think of? I''m afraid it has nothing to do with Nanze Xi. I''ve known him for so many years. Don''t I know if he can do it or not?


    Speaking of it, she really ignored this matter. Who would do such a thing? And that man doesn''t seem to be short of money. What do they want to do?


    When I went back, Wu Ma Jue was still waiting for her. He kept looking at the time on his mobile phone. He was really worried. He finally saw her coming back. Instead of scolding, he said:


    "Get in the car quickly."


    In fact, she really came back late. Originally, she thought the car had already started, but she didn''t. what she didn''t expect most was that she could clearly see that the people in the car looked very ugly when they looked at her, but no one dared to say a word.


    When she sat on her seat, she said, "don''t you handle all this, Jue?"


    She is too clear, can do such a person besides Wu Ma Jue, also won''t have others.


    "Don''t think so much. You haven''t had a good sleep these nights. I''ll lend you my shoulder."


    How can he be so used to himself?


    "Baron!"


    "Don''t be so moved. It''s still a long time to go to sleep."


    Cloud honey snow is really very moved to look at him, after a long time, she will own head gently on each other''s shoulders, perhaps because of too sleepy, finally fell asleep.


    Wake up again, is already to the place, but let her not think of is, they are still in the bus, and the other people in the bus are down.


    She really didn''t expect that she would be so tired. She looked at the people around her and said, "Jue, you have already arrived. Why didn''t you call me?"


    "I don''t think you''ve been sleeping well, so I let you sleep a little longer."


    What she wanted to say, the stewardess came over and said with a smile, "little girl, you are so happy, you know? I''ve never seen such an affectionate man before. When I was in the city, we had to prepare to start, but he said we should wait for you. "


    "You know, we have time. If we don''t start quickly, it will cause other people''s dissatisfaction, but he actually managed all this. And ah, along the way, you just fell asleep, but he didn''t move."


    "When we got to the place, we said we would let you off. After all, we still have the next trip. But he actually wrapped up our car so that you can have a good sleep. Little girl, you are so happy to have such a boyfriend."


    Yunmixue really didn''t expect this. Although she could see that Wu majue had a feeling of "you have too many things" when she saw the steward''s eyes, she said quickly:


    "Sister beauty, you''re wrong. I''m not his girlfriend..."


    When the other party heard this, he was surprised and said, "ah, aren''t you lovers? But you''re wearing a couple''s dress


    "No, I mean I''m not his girlfriend, but I''m his wife. We''re married."


    The other side was really surprised to see her, but there was no response for a long time. After a while, the steward said:


    "So you''re married. I really don''t know. I thought you two were just friends and girlfriends. You just got married. It doesn''t look like you''re here for honeymoon?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "we have been married for four years, this time is purely to travel, also be honeymoon."


    Four years!


    It can be seen that they can still have such feelings after four years, which is really extraordinary.


    "By the way, are you going to see lavender? Go and see it. "


    Cloud honey snow this just thought of what, hasten to open mouth to say: "ah, I unexpectedly is such thing to forget, Jue, we hurry to go."


    When they left, the steward still looked at them all the time and said enviously, "it''s good. If I have a man who treats me like this, it''s worth dying."


    Lavender garden inside is a mess of beauty, cloud honey snow in see, all of a sudden are poor words.


    Wu Ma Jue can''t understand it. After all, men are just amazed at the scenery, and then they have no idea.


    But he said, "next time we''ll go to Provence, if you like."


    She knew that place, and heard that the lavender there was absolutely beautiful, but she believed that it was the same as here.


    "Well, we''ll go abroad after we finish our domestic tour."


    Wu Ma Jue, however, laughed and said, "do you know that you are so patriotic, chairman?"

 Chapter 464

    "The president doesn''t need to know, because every citizen of this country is so patriotic."


    "Yes? But I think a lot of people are crazy pursuit of Korean goods, Japanese goods and so on, but they did not see such patriotic as you


    Yunmixue doesn''t use cosmetics, but she never uses those from abroad. In the circle of wechat friends, she has always been popular with Korean make-up and so on. She has never bought it, and she has never been moved.


    "That''s not the same. It''s a kind of prejudice. They use Korean goods or other Japanese goods. It''s not unpatriotic. It''s just that they want to take good care of their face in such a peaceful time. Can''t they?"


    "It''s no use talking about it. Don''t you want to take pictures? I''ll take a picture for you. "


    Cloud honey snow thought about it, think what he said is reasonable, after all, these things are also many people''s, is not her own, and she has no right to care about others, as long as you are good.


    "Shoot, Jue, it''s so beautiful here. How about we shoot more?"


    "Good."


    There is a little girl came over there, said with a smile: "beautiful sister, handsome brother, I see you take photos very hard, why don''t I help you take some pictures."


    The little girl was followed by a man, who said with a smile, "my daughter likes photography very much, and her photography is very good. If you trust her, you can let her shoot it."


    Cloud honey snow of course is very happy, with a smile on his hand the camera in the past, said: "well, you come to help us shoot it."


    The little girl quickly took it over, and she was very careful. It can be seen that although she was small, she was very careful in doing anything, which was very good.


    If it''s true, as her father said, the little girl is very good at taking photos and posing. When yunmishue and wumajue don''t know how to do it, she always has inspiration. It can be said that she is really a genius.


    When they finished shooting, yunmixue looked at the photos in the camera and felt really amazing, so she quickly said:


    "Sir, have you ever considered training your daughter in all aspects? My husband and I have just seen it. It''s really beautiful and excellent. Your daughter is a genius in this field. "


    But he said with a smile: "I want to cultivate her, but she is still uncertain now, so I plan to cultivate her again in a few years, so that she can be qualitative and continue to learn all the time."


    What he said is also reasonable, but yunmixue is still worried about a problem and says: "what if she is not interested in this during this period? Children sometimes need guidance. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. If she really doesn''t like it, I force her to study, and she won''t study well."


    Speaking of this, yunmiyue is not very clear about educating her children. She really has a deep memory when she heard what the other party said today.


    Wu Ma Jue took out his business card, handed it to him, and said, "if one day she needs to learn, and you need help, you can come to me. My mobile phone number doesn''t change all the year round."


    The other side took over. When he saw the name above, he was stunned and said, "are you Mr. Wuma?"


    The name of Wu Ma Jue is very loud in the whole country. It is possible that some inexperienced women don''t know him, but few men don''t know him.


    Wu Ma Jue is not how, just said: "yes, according to what I said."


    The other side is very excited, quickly said: "hurry up with the handsome brother to say thank you."


    The little girl understood something and said, "thank you for your handsome brother."


    Wu Ma Jue had a smile on his face.


    Yunmixue naturally has been paying attention to his expression. Although he doesn''t seem to like children so much, all his actions can prove that he loves children very much.


    If she can leave a son and a half for him at this time, won''t he be in special pain even if she leaves?


    Later, Lord Wuma noticed that she had never spoken. He knew that she was always sensitive, so he said:


    "You don''t have to worry about children. They will come soon."


    "Jue, we''ve been working hard for more than a year, but we still haven''t. what should we do?"


    "Didn''t you say that? Some couples have no children for three years, but they certainly have children for six years. If they don''t have children for six years, they will have children for nine years. "


    "In that case, we are all old."


    "We don''t want to be old."


    "How can I do that?"


    It is said that she is not an old feudalist or an old tradition. The situation of Wuma family is quite special.


    "What can''t do?" said Wu Wu Ma, looking at her. "I has the final say, you married me, you want to listen to me."


    Maybe, she really should leave, she can''t leave him a child, what qualifications to stay with him?


    If it is other women, it must have been pregnant for a long time, and it will not let the Wuma family face the problem of losing this surname.


    "I''m thinking again, aren''t I?"


    "No


    Time is really fast, actually came to the afternoon, as long as the thought of the next they will go back, and then they will completely leave, her heart will feel special pain, tears will not help but stay.


    Wu Ma Jue also noticed her red eyes and said, "what are you smoking crazy?"


    "Jue, I want to ask you a question."


    "He said


    "You said, if one day I have to leave your side, will you come to me?"


    "Where do you want to go? What''s the last resort? Who will threaten you? Is nanzexi the damned man?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is really a panic, for fear of being shown something by the other side, quickly said: "no, no, Jue, you don''t want to think, I just ask, you know that we women just love to think."


    "Since it''s wishful thinking, don''t think about it. This kind of thing can''t happen at all."


    It''s happened, isn''t it?


    But she couldn''t say it.


    "Jue, can you answer me?"


    "I have already answered you?"


    "But I said if."


    "No if."


    She also wanted to say, but the other side glared, let her really is no way.


    "Then I want to ask the next question, OK?"


    Wu Ma Jue was obviously impatient, so he asked: "yunmi snow, listen to me, if you ask again, I will kiss you here."


    What about a kiss?


    "Jue..."


    Have not asked out, the other party is really doing this, suddenly kiss her, let her feel even this kiss is so bitter.


    Maybe, this is the last kiss between them.


    She did not refuse to say a little bit, and even took the initiative to lift her arms up, then hooked them on his neck and stood on tiptoe.


    Even Lord Wuma was surprised, but at this time he didn''t have time to think about anything else, just immersed in their kisses.


    When I go back, yunmixue always wants to find a topic to talk to him, but it can be seen that wumajue is still a little tired. After all, she has been pulling him all these days. He is not a real God, so naturally he will be tired.


    So looking at him has been sleeping, cloud honey snow did not move.


    When he got to the place, she didn''t want to call him, but he woke up, looked at the time and said:


    "Our plane is about to take off. Go back to the hotel and get something."


    "No, I called the hotel before and asked them to take our luggage to the airport."


    "Well, let''s go straight to the airport."


    "Shall we take the subway?"


    "Yes."


    On the subway, no matter how many people there are, no matter how they look at it, yunmixue is leaning her body tightly against each other''s body, and her head is also on his chest, carefully listening to his heartbeat.


    It''s really powerful.


    That''s enough, Jue. You have to live a good life without me, OK?


    On the plane, Wu Ma Jue fell asleep again. Yun Mi Xue went there secretly with tears, because he really couldn''t control it.


    Tears flow almost, the face is also wiped with water, see that he did not cry traces, he returned to his position above.


    Wu Ma Jue was still sleeping. She knew that if it wasn''t for his tiredness, he would not sleep so deeply. How she hopes that the two of them can be well together in the last time.


    But she didn''t want to disturb him.


    Before the plane landed, Wu Ma Jue woke up, looked at her with Obsidian eyes, and said, "didn''t you sleep?"


    Yunmixue shook her head.


    "Why don''t you sleep? Are you not tired? "


    "I''m not tired."


    "I didn''t expect that your spirit is quite enough. It''s better not to be tired when you go back."


    "I won''t be tired when I go back."


    Go back, tonight is their last night together.


    Back at home, she was really not tired at all. Before eating, she just pulled each other to start their life.


    Wu Ma Jue had already realized that she was different, so when she was in it, she said, "Yun Mi Xue, are you hiding something from me?"


    Cloud honey snow did not answer, but will own lips kiss each other''s lips, completely do not give each other a chance to speak.


    "Yunmixue, you..."

 Chapter 465

    Although Wu Ma Jue had rested, his physical strength was somewhat overdrawn because of such things. After a while, he just went to sleep.


    Cloud honey snow is also very tired, also very sleepy, but still insist on packing a few clothes, came out from inside.


    She didn''t expect to see Joan''s mother. Joan''s mother just got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom. When she saw her, she said:


    "Granny, why didn''t you sleep?"


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have a lot of things on her body, so Joan''s mother didn''t pay special attention.


    "Ah, I, I''ll pack up my things. Isn''t sister Xinyue pregnant? I have some loose clothes. I think that I will not wear them anyway. I will clean them up for her and send them to her tomorrow. "


    "Oh, so it is. Go to bed quickly. It''s so late."


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow watching Joan mother went to the bathroom, and then quickly came out of the castle, even his own car did not sit.


    At the gate, the security guard has fallen asleep. She knows that it''s not their dereliction of duty, but people are very sleepy at this time. In addition, there are patrolling security guards inside. It doesn''t matter if he sleeps for a while.


    Because of this, she just found such a gap and ran out of it.


    What she didn''t expect was that before she took a few steps, a car just stopped in front of her. A man inside came down to her and said:


    "Hello, Miss Yun. I''m sent by master nan to pick you up. Please get on the bus."


    Nanzexi!


    Cloud honey snow wry smile for a while, said: "he is very positive."


    "Young master Nan said that we must take you there."


    "Well, anyway, I''m very tired when I leave. In that case, I''ll get on the bus."


    Before getting on the bus, she turned her head and looked over there. Although it was night, there was still enough light outside Wuma''s house.


    She used to stay here for a long time. In the future, she thought that this time she would really stay for a lifetime, but she didn''t expect to leave one day.


    Jue, if you know I''m gone, will you blame me and hate me?


    It doesn''t matter. Even if you blame me and hate me, I will accept it, because I will blame myself and hate myself.


    Wu Ma Xing is going crazy. He has been on the phone for so long. How can no one answer? So she is also intolerable, directly killed back, crazy to find people.


    Seeing this, Joan''s mother said, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    "Where''s my big brother? Where''s my big brother? "


    "The young master is in the bedroom."


    Wuma apricot has completely ignored those, and just ran up. What else does Joan want to say? Who knows, Wuma apricot opens the door here, but Wuma Jue over there has come out and yells:


    "Cloud honey snow, cloud honey snow?"


    Cloud honey snow?


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "do you see that idiot?"


    "Brother, do you mean sister-in-law is not here?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen anyone in the morning. I turned off the phone when I called. I don''t know where I went."


    Wu Ma Xing Leng for a long time, there is no response.


    Wu Ma Jue was very worried, so he didn''t have the patience to say anything to her. He just said, "what are you doing here? If you don''t know where she is, get out of my way. "


    "No, brother. I seem to know where my sister-in-law is."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and said, "don''t say it soon!"


    "Well, that day..."


    Wu Ma Xing told the story of her being kidnapped and the story that Yun Mi Xue didn''t know where she got 100 million yuan. Then she said:


    "I''ve been calling you every day these days. As long as I think of those people who even kidnapped me, I''m really angry. By the way, brother, where do you think she got the 100 million yuan?"


    Wu Ma Jue immediately thought of something and said, "Nanze Xi."


    "Then my sister-in-law..."


    Don''t think about it. He has already understood something. This is Nanze Xi''s style. It''s the same for himself. It''s funny that he has felt something strange about her these days, but he doesn''t take it seriously. My cell phone was turned off this morning. I didn''t notice it before. It''s really


    It turns out that yunmixue had a premeditated plan for this.


    Wu Ma Xing also thought of something, then said: "brother, you mean, my sister-in-law may be looking for nanzexi?"


    "Who else could it be if we didn''t go to him?"


    Then he found his mobile phone, found a number, and said, "help me check. I must know which flight my wife left from and where she went."


    Cloud honey snow looking at the helicopter in front of her, the corner of her mouth dyed a bitter smile, Nanze Xi really think of his own way back, unexpectedly did not let himself on the airport plane, but with his own, in this case, Wuma Jue even if it is a reaction, it will not be so easy to find himself.


    At the moment when the helicopter gets up, yunmixue turns to look at the city. Will she have a chance to come back here in the future? Maybe not, maybe still, but anyway, after I came back, I was totally different from now.


    Jue, I''m sorry, Jue. Goodbye.


    "What did you say?"


    Wu Ma Jue finally received a call two hours later, but told him that no airline had any record of yunmi snow boarding.


    He was really angry, even worried. In two hours, he could leave here and go to places that people couldn''t find.


    However, he is Wu Ma Jue. Even if Yun Mi Xue escapes to the ends of the earth, he will find him.


    "Tell Javert to let them go, and I''ll find someone at all costs."


    At this time, the Secretary, who had been standing there for a long time, finally found the opportunity and said, "president, if you ask Javert to send people out, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the government."


    "So when it comes to this time, do you want me to sit here quietly and do nothing?"


    The other side also understood, but still said: "president, this time I want to say a word, I hope you don''t get angry."


    "Say something."


    "After all, young master Nan is a smart man. If he really picked up people, do you think he would let his grandmother go by flight? He''s going to know you''re going to investigate. "


    Wu Ma Jue is really worried and confused, and the Secretary also understands that he only meets Yun Mi Xue.


    When he looked at him, he said, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didn''t he say it earlier? Of course, he wanted to say it, but the key point was that he didn''t dare to say it at all. Seeing him like that, he seemed to want to eat people.


    "To investigate whether there are private aircraft in and out, and, be sure to investigate Nanze Xi''s private aircraft."


    "Yes, president."


    He clenched his hands and hit the windowsill heavily. The whole person was very upset. He found her abnormality and asked why he couldn''t keep asking? If you continue to ask, you will find these problems, and yunmixue will not leave.


    This damned woman, it''s better not to let him find it in his life, if he finds it


    No, he just thought of the things that he couldn''t find, just like those two years. If it wasn''t for Ning Yurou, they were able to deal with and support him, he would not have been able to hold on for two years.


    Yunmixue, you are really... Let me know what to do with you.


    Wu Ma Xing doesn''t dare to leave this time. She is always at Wu Ma Jue''s side. When Wu Ma Jue gets angry several times, she doesn''t dare to leave. She knows that if it wasn''t for her, Yun Mi Xue won''t borrow money from Nan Zexi, and she won''t leave. Now it''s better. She knows that Yun Mi Xue is her big brother, but she has done something wrong successfully.


    "President, it has been investigated. Master Nan''s plane really came to our city, and left quickly after staying for less than an hour."


    "To where?"


    "Well... There''s no way to find out. It seems that Nanjia is deliberately hiding his whereabouts."


    Yes, how could he not conceal such a thing?


    "Is nanzexi still in that city?"


    "It''s said to be so."


    "Well, the helicopter has been arranged for me. I''ll leave right away."


    Of course, the Secretary knew there was no way to stop him, but he still said, "president, but there is a very important meeting next, which must be attended by you."


    "Can''t I


    "Yes, I will remind you on time."


    When the plane landed, yunmixue was very surprised. She didn''t know where it was. Looking at everything here, while still pondering, there came a man and said:


    "Michelle, you have come to me at last."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Nanze Xi over there, today''s he didn''t wear a suit, just a casual dress, looks so casual and sexy.


    Yes, no matter what he wears, he always feels like this.


    "Are you looking straight at me? I know I''m charming. I''m still embarrassed when you look at me like this. "


    Cloud honey snow originally wanted to speak in a bad tone, but after thinking about it, since she has decided such a thing, there is no need to deliberately have a hard time with anyone, so she said:


    "Where is this?"


    It''s really a great surprise to Nanze hee that she didn''t treat herself like before. I don''t know whether it''s good or not. But anyway, he still likes her like this, so here''s an introduction, saying:


    "This is an island I bought specially for myself. It''s just you and me from now on. Do you like it here? I haven''t built well here, you can participate in it. "

 Chapter 466

    She vaguely remembers what Nanze Xi said, but did not expect that he really did it.


    "Is there a place to live here now?"


    No matter whether she is sincere or not, he is willing to accept even if she is deceiving himself, so he said with a smile:


    "Of course there is a place to live. I''ll show you."


    "Good."


    Nanzexi subconsciously wants to hold her hand, but what he thinks of, he doesn''t want to do. What he doesn''t think of is that his hand hasn''t been taken back, but the other person''s body subconsciously avoids.


    At that moment, they both froze there.


    Cloud honey snow quickly moved away his eyes, too embarrassed, really too embarrassed, she knew they would be so embarrassed in the future, but how to do? She did her best.


    Nanzexi put his hand down, and then he said with a smile: "let''s go."


    She followed him for about a few minutes before she saw that there was a house, and it was actually a castle. Although it was different from the Wuma family, the castle was really a fairy tale, which people liked at a glance.


    "When was your castle built?"


    "You want to know?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, seemed to realize what, quickly his eyes away, and then said: "I don''t want to know."


    "When I fell in love with you."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    Cloud honey snow really don''t know how to face, but the other side continued to say:


    "I wanted to buy an island before, but I didn''t think about building a house on it at that time. Until I met you, although we lived in that apartment at the beginning, I thought about it, so I built a castle."


    "I don''t know whether you like castles or not, but I think girls like castles, so I built them on my own. But I don''t know what kind of castles you like, so I designed a fairy tale castle myself."


    He was always able to do things that moved her. This time, it was the same. She really didn''t expect that. For a moment, her voice was choking and she said:


    "Do you really think a lot about our future?"


    Hearing her question, nanzexi was very keen to answer, and said with a smile: "of course, even when we are old, I think about it. Guess what you''re going to look like when you get old. "


    Old?


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of his old time, but heard him say, really began to be curious.


    "I''ll show you."


    He didn''t know when he had a tablet computer on his hand, but there were really old photos of himself on it.


    "How did you do that?"


    "Cloud honey snow, you are really an idiot, now popular such a software, don''t you know?"


    "I didn''t notice."


    "What do you think of yourself as an old man?"


    Cloud honey snow carefully looking at, followed by is laughing out, said: "not how, ugly."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll find comfort later."


    His beautiful fingers slid gently, and another picture came out. Seeing that the person on it was a man, and still familiar with him, Yun mixue looked at him and said in surprise:


    "This is you?"


    "Yes, this is when I was old, isn''t it ugly?"


    Cloud honey snow a bit impolite mouth said: "not the general ugly."


    "That''s right, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter if you are ugly. The key is that when you get old, you won''t be ugly, but you can''t be beautiful. When you get old, you will be very ugly. "


    Cloud honey snow soon understood what, then began to say: "you mean I look very ugly, right?"


    Nanzexi laughed and said, "why do you like to stick things on yourself? Does anyone still like to pick up curses? "


    "Hello, you!"


    Her hand was about to hit her, but she finally stopped, and her whole state suddenly changed.


    I don''t know if Lord Wuma will be ugly when he is old?


    No, even if the beautiful people in the world will be ugly when they are old, her Wuma Jue will not be ugly.


    "You''re thinking about him, aren''t you?"


    Nanzexi has been observing for a long time. When she lost her mind the most, she said it softly.


    Cloud honey snow or wake up, looking at him, that beautiful eyes filled with sadness, her heart is suddenly a move.


    "Nanzahi, how much do you love me? Can you die for me? "


    He didn''t know why she would suddenly ask such a question, but he still replied, "I don''t know how far it is. Anyway, what you said is to die for you. I can die for you at any time."


    ¡ª¡ªI can die for you at any time.


    "But I don''t want you to die, I want you to live well."


    Nanzawa looked at her.


    "You know Wu Ma Yi, right? I believe you have heard of what he did to me. You know what? When I went to Wuma''s house, the first thing I knew was Wuma Yi. He gave me the feeling that he was very gentle, warm and easy to get close to. "


    "But gradually, I found out that all his things were just disguised. Because of his family, his heart was very dark. It can be said that people were also very cruel. It''s because I found such a side of him that the whole person is particularly afraid of him. "


    "Such a person, I really didn''t think that he loved me so much. When his mother designed to set fire to me and his father, he rushed in to save me. The fire was so big at that time, so he had an accident."


    "When he was in the hospital, his life was in danger, you know? I was really worried about what he would do because of me, but I didn''t


    "No, it''s a good thing. No one thought that he would..."


    "Zexi, I don''t know where I am. It''s like a dream to let you and wumayi love me like this. But anyway, Zexi, it''s enough to have a wumayi. I don''t want another person to leave pain in my heart."


    "So, I ask you, please, no matter what happens in the future, you should live well in this world, OK?"


    Her eyes were full of expectation and begging. When nanzexi saw it, his heart was so painful.


    He never thought that Wu Ma Yi''s affairs left such a heavy burden in her heart. He seemed to know her very well, but he found that he didn''t understand what was going on in her heart until now.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "OK, I promise you."


    There was a smile on yunmi Snow''s face, then she said, "that''s good. I recorded what you just said to me. If you dare to die for me, I will die in front of you."


    Nanzexi''s face suddenly froze.


    "Well, can you tell me which room I live in?"


    Looking at her back to himself, he couldn''t see her expression. He really wanted to know what she was thinking.


    After a while, she turned her head and said, "Zexi, if you don''t follow up, how can I know which one it is?"


    She looks like nothing happened, and she can still call herself Zexi, not master Nan. I can''t believe it, but it happened.


    When he showed her the room, she said, "there''s something I have to tell you."


    "Well, you say."


    "I left in a hurry, and Jue would not let me divorce him if he knew, so I didn''t divorce, but you don''t have to worry. I have come here, and I will express the divorce agreement to him."


    Nanzexi has been looking at her like this for a long time without any response.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You really..."


    "What?"


    Are you willing?


    He really couldn''t ask for such three words, because he really understood that she must be reluctant. If it wasn''t for her, how could she come here?


    He really hit himself in the face.


    "It''s OK. It''s not urgent."


    Anyway, it''s useless to be worried. Wu Ma Jue can''t divorce her easily, and he also knows that Wu Ma Jue will find her sooner or later, even if he can''t find her here now. Then it''s the war between them.


    "By the way, you are hungry all the way. I''ll cook for you."


    "Can I have a rest?"


    "Yes."


    Cloud honey snow lying on the bed is no way to control themselves, she can deceive each other, but can''t deceive themselves, tears flow out like this.


    Jue, you found out that I had to be here at this time, didn''t you? But do you know where I am? Don''t say you don''t know, even I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. My leaving is just a temporary pain for you. It will be better slowly, OK?


    When Nan Zexi came to find her, he wanted to knock on the door, but he didn''t do it in the end. He decided to let her have a good rest. After all, it must be a big impact on her heart. She has been like this because of him. He can''t do anything more, can he?


    Yunmixue didn''t know how she fell asleep later. When she woke up, it was very late. She thought of what nanzexi had said before, so she quickly came out of the room. At this time, nanzexi fell asleep on the sofa in the living room.

 Chapter 467

    Her heart is suddenly sad up, she knows that people in this world are waiting for nanzexi, when let nanzexi wait for others? And he made him wait for a long time. He didn''t complain at all. Instead, he fell asleep here.


    Slowly came down from above, she did not intend to wake him, but did not expect that he was so dishonest to sleep, just moved a few steps to see her.


    "Aren''t you asleep?"


    "I fell asleep."


    Nanzexi didn''t know what he had done before. In fact, he was very sleepy, but he was always forced not to fall asleep. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he tried to wake up. After so long, he finally opened his eyes when she appeared.


    "But I woke up again. Did you sleep well?"


    Cloud honey snow or try to let himself laugh out, said: "well, I sleep well, before you said to cook for me? Why didn''t you call me? "


    Seeing what the other party was about to say, she quickly said, "I''m a little bit hungry."


    Nanzexi is really surprised to see her, and then said: "the food is ready, but it may be a little cold, I''ll go to give you a microwave now."


    Originally, she wanted to say that she could do it, but when he was very excited to do it, she just couldn''t say it.


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is really very painful very painful, can they not do this to themselves? This will only make her heart more sad, more sorry for them.


    "It''s hot. Have you washed your hands?"


    She is still trying to make herself laugh, said: "wash well, you know? If you don''t heat up any more, I''ll probably finish my bath. "


    Nanzexi smile, such a smile is from the heart, he said: "come on, I''m slow, I apologize."


    Two people sat down, each other''s hearts are clear, between them is not so good, but they are trying to make such a good atmosphere.


    "I remember that I used to love this one. Do you think my craftsmanship is going backward now?"


    "Well, I''ll check it."


    Cloud honey snow is to use chopsticks clip, tasted after taste, then said: "well, reluctantly, not back."


    He laughed and said, "then try this?"


    "You''ve done so much, can only the two of us finish?"


    "I can finish it."


    Said, Nanze Xi is fast to eat up, and no matter how much is inside, is desperately to eat.


    Cloud honey snow see so, then said with a smile: "you eat slowly, will choke."


    "It''s not like choking. It might be choking."


    Said, the other party is really choking, cloud honey snow is really very nervous, hurry to find water, but the first time to such a place, everything is not familiar, where to find water?


    She thought about it and had to pat each other on the back with her hand.


    "Are you better?"


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Even if he chokes, or even chokes to death, he will feel willing.


    "All right?"


    He really wanted to say that it was not good, but finally he said, "well, it''s good."


    Cloud honey snow finally relaxed down, then said: "Ze Xi, you eat slowly, no one with you."


    "I know, but I''m afraid you''ll rob me."


    "If I rob you, can you rob me?"


    At this time, nanzexi really laughed and said, "yes, I can''t rob you. Come and eat more. I haven''t eaten for so long."


    "Good."


    While eating, nanzexi said: "I remember you told me about wumayi before, and also said that I should live well."


    "Yes? Do I have one? "


    "When you and Wu Ma Jue went to our city, I deliberately sent Wu Ma Jue away that day. What you said to me."


    Cloud honey snow thought, like this, embarrassed smile, said:


    "I forgot."


    "Who''s to blame for your poor memory?"


    Cloud honey snow is still smiling and said: "good, don''t blame who, blame me ok?"


    "It''s not your fault. It''s your memory."


    "Good, good."


    It seems that just because of these things, let the atmosphere between them ease a lot, after dinner, cloud honey snow also took the initiative to wash the dishes, Nanze Xi also reached out and said: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    "Zexi, you have said that we will be here in the future. Since that is the case, if you cook, I will be embarrassed if I don''t do something."


    Nanzexi listen to such words, for a moment is a little excited, said: "you really will be here for a long time, until a lifetime?"


    She is also Leng for a while, since she came, is already recognized all this, why he would say so?


    "Isn''t it?"


    Life... Is really a good word, but it can only be a word.


    However, Nanze Xi''s mouth or efforts to raise a smile, said: "well, a lifetime."


    He stood at the door and watched her clean up in the kitchen. Although she was just watching quietly, he was also very satisfied. He never thought that loving someone, even the simplest thing, would make people feel very lucky.


    Of course, yunmixue noticed that although such a move made her feel uncomfortable, she still had to accept it, because she knew that they would be like this more often during their time together.


    Soon it was ready. She turned around with a smile on her face and said, "I''m ready. Is there anything else I can do for you at home?"


    Nanzexi''s whole body reflected for a while, then came back to God and said, "no more."


    "Really not?"


    "No more."


    "If there is no more, can I go to rest?"


    "Rest?"


    Nanze hee can''t react. After all, in his mind, she has just had a rest. How can she have another rest now?


    Cloud honey snow is still keeping a smiling face, pointed to the outside, when Nanze Xi looked outside, it was found that the outside is already dark.


    He suddenly realized with a smile, said: "well, you can rest, tomorrow morning I get up to run, you run with me?"


    "Good."


    He had just asked symbolically, and he didn''t expect the other party to answer him or even promise him, but he was very happy to hear her say so.


    At this time, nanzexi was like a boy who had just fallen in love at the age of 17 or 18. He said with an excited smile:


    "I''ll wait for you here at five tomorrow morning."


    "Good."


    Back in his room, Nanze Xi is still thinking about the word she said - home. Yes, he didn''t notice it at that time. Now it''s like a dream.


    This time, he really didn''t know why cloud honey snow would treat himself like this, but although it didn''t seem like the two years he had been together, he still felt very good. This is really enough for him. People can''t be too greedy, can''t they?


    Wu Ma Jue really arrived in the city very soon, even without saying a word, he broke into the South and landed in the biggest yard of the south.


    Because it was night, many people had already gone to bed, but the sound of the helicopter was so loud that it soon woke many people up.


    The first people to come out were the servants of the south family. When they saw the helicopters in the sky, they thought they were dreaming.


    But there are still sober people here. They quickly came here and asked, "who are you? Why do you visit our Nanjia late at night?"


    And this is not polite, simply do not pay attention to the south.


    Wu Ma Jue appeared in front of them like this. His suit looked so cool, as if he had a kind of divine feeling.


    Cold eye swept every place, everyone, he said: "Nanze Xi, let him out?"


    They have all met Wu Ma Jue, so naturally they know that this man is the young master of Wu Ma''s family, and he is also the leader of the family. Now he comes here like this, and he still comes to find their young master in such a tone. We can see that something must have happened to them.


    It''s really good. This illegitimate son really offends people. He offends the people of Wuma family. Although he seems to have nothing to do with Nanjia, it''s not good. So someone went to the master of Nanjia immediately.


    "No one talks. Are all the people here dumb?"


    Wu Ma Jue is angry. It can be said that his performance is much better at this time. He didn''t lift it directly, but it''s very good.


    "Our young master is not here."


    "Tell him to come out."


    Lord Wuma doesn''t buy it at all.


    "Master Wuma, our master is not here. We don''t have to lie."


    "If you''re not here, you''ll find someone for me."


    Wuma Jue is absolutely impatient. It''s a joke. All his women are taken away by that damned man. What reason does he need at this time? Can you make a meal? Can you drink it as water?


    "Master Wuma, I don''t know how our master offended you, and let you break into our south house like this at night?"


    "Do you deserve to talk to me like that? Since your master is not here, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t your master here? Tell him to come out


    Because someone was looking for him, the master of the south family had already come out at this time. He just heard the voice of Wu Ma Jue. Looking at him, he said:


    "Mr. Wuma, I visited our Nanjia late at night, and I''m still such a player. I don''t know how my son offended you?"

 Chapter 468

    "What about nanzexi people?"


    "Mr. Wuma, if you don''t tell me what''s going on, how can I give my son to you?"


    Wu Ma Jue just gave a cold smile and said, "don''t think I don''t know how precious you look. In fact, your son doesn''t like nanzexi. Now I just ask you, what about nanzexi people?"


    "Mr. Wuma, it''s a bit impolite of you to do so. Although you have annexed the Ning family and become the absolute head of our four families, our Southern family is definitely not built. If you really want to do something with our Southern family, our Southern family can also compete."


    "I don''t have time to talk about this with you. For the last time, where are nanzexi people?"


    "Mr. Wuma, I''m very polite. If you insist on this, don''t blame me for driving you out."


    "In that case, I''ll try my best."


    Wuma Jue has already lost patience. This time he didn''t bring many people, but it was enough. Although he also knew that it was not good for Nanjia, he didn''t care about so much now. He just wanted to find yunmixue quickly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing this, the master of the south family called out:


    "I''m here. I see who you are. You dare to break into my south house. Come and throw them out!"


    But what the master of the south family didn''t expect was that the young master of the Wuma family brought excellent people. Even though the people of the south family defended very well, there were still too many people who couldn''t get rid of them.


    Seeing this, the master of the south family was not very popular. He cried out: "it''s wrong, it''s wrong, Wu Ma Jue. It''s too much for you."


    With a cold face, Wu Ma Jue came to the master of Nanjia and said, "I don''t mean to invade your Nanjia, but you don''t tell me where Nanze Xi is again and again. I can only do this."


    The master of the south family had no choice but to ask the people next to him. The other side kept shaking his head, saying that he really didn''t know where the people were.


    "Why don''t you call in a hurry?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Originally, Wu Ma Jue didn''t believe in the master of the south family. He didn''t know where Nanze Xi was, but when he saw such a scene, he believed it.


    The phone call is soon over, the other side has been trembling, said: "master, the young master''s phone can''t get through."


    "What did you say?"


    Although I dare not repeat it, there is no way to deal with this situation. I can only say it again: "I''ve called the young master several times, but I really can''t get through at all."


    Wu Ma Jue has already understood that this damned Nanze Xi, I''m afraid, was already ready. He wanted to come, so he did such a thing in advance.


    "No one at home knows where he is?"


    You look at me and I look at you. They shake their heads. They really don''t know where people are.


    "Damn it! The devil


    I know that Nanze Xi didn''t save his own trouble, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t save his own trouble. It''s not good to offend anyone, but it''s terrible to offend Wu Ma Jue.


    "Andy, who can contact him, should know where the bastard is."


    Joke, who is Andy, but the famous gold medal agent in the entertainment industry? Now nanzexi has returned to Nanjia. Although he doesn''t have to perform, he still has his own job. Now he is with other artists. How can such a man have a telephone at will?


    Seeing that no one spoke out, we could see that Wu Ma Jue would never give up. Although we didn''t know what had happened, the master of the south family knew that he couldn''t solve the problem, so he could only say:


    "Master Wuma, you can see that too. Don''t say that I don''t know where the bastard is. There are many people here who don''t know. Why don''t you tell me what happened between you? When I see the boy, I will scold him severely."


    Wu Ma Jue is still a cold face, it is such an expression, even the master of the south is scared.


    In the past, although they were juxtaposed into four big families, they seldom connected with each other, so they didn''t know what they were really like. I didn''t expect that he was so young, and he had a kind of frightening feeling.


    At this moment, the master of the south family suddenly understood why Wuma Jue could annex the Ning family, not just the status of Wuma family.


    "Who''s Andy?"


    Soon after, he asked.


    The master of the south family took a look at the people around him, and the other party soon understood what he meant. He quickly said, "well, Andy was our young master''s agent in the entertainment industry before. Their relationship is very good. Although our young master is no longer in the entertainment industry, we can see that they often contact each other, often meet each other, and Andy often comes over, So we guess that he should know where our young master is


    "Is there a phone?"


    "This..."


    "I see."


    Wu Ma Jue turned around to leave, but when he left, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at the master of the south family and said:


    "I''ve offended a lot today. I''ll apologize later."


    I got on the helicopter and left quickly from here.


    The master of the south family was really angry, and kept on scolding: "to say such a thing is to leave? When we were in the south, where was it? Is it amazing to be the first of the four families? Sooner or later, it will be swallowed up by other families. "


    The people next to him were all terrified and didn''t dare to go out.


    "And that damned nanzexi, he is a disaster. Since he came back, he has not made trouble for me. This time, I don''t know what the trouble is. Unexpectedly, the young master of Wuma family killed him directly. Don''t let me catch him, otherwise I will break his leg."


    "Well, sir, I think this matter may have something to do with that woman."


    Nanjia''s wife has always been afraid to speak, but now it is at the most critical moment. Although her stomach is not fighting, she finally gave birth to a girl. Anyway, she also wants to participate in a deal for Nanze Xi.


    The master of the south family seemed to have thought of something and said, "you mean the one named yunmixue?"


    "I think it''s probably so. What can the young master of Wuma family come here in person? At the beginning, your son went to hook up with yunmi snow in front of so many people. Although yunmi snow is meaningless, your son is not sure. "


    The master of the south family thought about it again, and then said, "you check it for me, and hurry to investigate. Is the young lady of Wuma family with the young master of our family?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "Also, don''t tell anyone about what happened tonight. If I know, I will bear the consequences."


    When yunmixue woke up in the morning, it was already five fifteen, and almost didn''t think of running. She was a little thirsty. She came out of the room and saw nanzexi waiting there.


    He looked at her, laughed and said, "up?"


    "How did you get up so early?"


    Cloud honey snow some strange looking at each other.


    Nanze Xi was stunned for a moment, but before she could speak, yunmi Xue suddenly remembered something because she saw the other party''s casual clothes and said:


    "Sorry, sorry, I forgot."


    He had a warm smile on his face, but he still felt evil. He said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to run, I can run by myself."


    "No, I promised you, you must do it, you wait for me."


    Thirsty things temporarily put aside, she quickly went back to wash her face, brush her teeth, and then changed into clothes and came out from inside.


    This is how a glass of milk appeared in front of her.


    Cloud honey snow surprised looking at him, he is still with a smile, said: "go out running in the morning, don''t drink something, all night is no food, will faint, first drink a glass of milk."


    She took it, still warm, drinking it and saying, "did you drink it?"


    "I''ve already had it and breakfast is ready, but we can''t eat too much for running, so we''ll eat it later when it''s hot."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of it, so she asked: "what time did you get up?"


    "It''s not early. It''s more than four."


    Isn''t it early after four?


    Nanzexi seemed to understand something and said, "when I was a star in the past, you didn''t know it. My biological clock is often inaccurate, so sometimes I haven''t slept at four o''clock."


    "You didn''t sleep last night, did you?"


    "How can it be? You see, I''m so energetic. How can I feel like I didn''t sleep? "


    Yunmi xuezai looks at him carefully. It''s not like he doesn''t sleep. So she drinks a glass of milk and puts it on the table


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Because she had just drunk milk, Nanze Xi did not immediately let her run, but let her walk with her for ten minutes. Ten minutes later, they began to run full.


    Of course, yunmixue knows that when he was a star, she would get up and run every morning. At that time, because she didn''t want to see anyone, she didn''t accompany him all the time.


    Because it''s on this island, there are only two of them. The air is also very good. Yunmixue has to admit that she still likes this place very much.


    Nanzexi also saw it and said, "what do you think of living here all your life?"

 Chapter 469

    "It''s very good. Although we can''t contact with the outside world, isn''t the network very developed now? The outside world can still understand. "


    "Here... There is no net."


    Cloud honey snow Leng for a while, and then said with a smile: "you should not be planning to be a cave man."


    Nanze hee quietly looked at the sky, said: "may be before when the star is too tossing, so now I just want to stop, what will happen in the future, I don''t know, at this moment, I don''t want to contact with the outside world."


    What he hoped was that only the two of them would be enough.


    Yunmixue remembers that wumayi also made a place before, but it''s definitely not like here. The place of wumayi is very boring, but it''s very relaxing here. If you really stay here with nanzexi all your life, it''s not bad, is it?


    After running around the island for two times, the two of them just stopped and looked at the coast in front of them. The water here is really pure. Yunmixue asked:


    "Are there any fish here?"


    "Ready to roast?"


    "Yes, can you cook it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go down and fish."


    Say dry dry, cloud honey snow has also rolled up his trouser legs, ran to the sea inside. The sea water here is not cool, people will feel uncomfortable when they walk in, and there are many fish.


    Although I don''t know how nanzexi got the island, and although I know it''s only one day to come here, I really fall in love with such a place.


    Nanze Xi is also followed down, two people caught a lot of fish, the result found that actually is nothing to take.


    "I''ll get something."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    As a result, she couldn''t sacrifice for nothing, so yunmixue went back to get things, and came back again. Seeing that nanzexi couldn''t grasp them, she said with a smile:


    "The fish here are so easy to catch. You can let them go and then we can catch them again."


    But nanzexi said, "you''ve caught all these. I''m not willing to let them go."


    Heart, suddenly beat.


    At this time, the atmosphere was a little different. Yunmixue also thought of something. She quickly handed the red bucket in her hand and said:


    "Put it in there."


    "Still catching it?"


    There are a lot of them. If it''s for two people, it''s certainly enough.


    "Whatever. If you want fresh food, we can catch it later."


    "It''s better to catch them later."


    In this way, the two of them still have something to do together. There are not many things on this island. If they don''t look for more, she will feel meaningless after a long time, and she will want to leave.


    When they went back, they began to clean up the fish. There was some blood on their hands, but they had a good time.


    When they began to roast fish, they also helped each other. At that moment, they were really very happy.


    Nanzexi took out his camera and kept taking pictures of her. Yunmixue said, "what do you always take pictures of me for?"


    "It can be kept as a memorial in the future."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "do what commemoration, I have been here."


    She won''t understand!


    And he won''t let her understand for a while.


    Looking at her in the camera, every move, every frown and smile, every move is so affecting his heart, when he looks at it, he will laugh.


    Cloud honey snow don''t know where he smile what, but can see is a picture, so he said: "do you take me especially ugly?"


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s not going to look good."


    When yunmixue looked at him, she said:


    "Or you can show it to me, and I won''t know?"


    But nanzexi directly took the camera back and said, "No


    "Well, why are you so mean?"


    "Yes? Whatever you say. "


    Cloud honey snow quickly stood up, is to run past, grab his hand inside the camera, fortunately, nanzexi camera to receive fast, otherwise all of a sudden is really to be robbed by the other side.


    "Hey, nanzahi, you''re a man."


    "What happened to the man?"


    "How about showing me?"


    "How can I do that? If I let you see it, it''s not deleted by you?"


    "Roar, it''s really ugly to be photographed by you, isn''t it? You can show it to me. "


    "Anyway, in my camera, no one can see it except me. I won''t show it to you. I won''t show it to you when I die, and I won''t show it to you when I live."


    Listen to his childish voice, cloud honey snow is really special speechless, but still keep to grab.


    Before is not cloud honey snow to grab, after how can let her grab it? So he ran away.


    Yunmixue still wants to pass by, but she smells a burning smell. She looks at the roast fish over there and shouts:


    "God, fish, fish!"


    When the two of them looked at each other at several charred fish, they actually looked at each other and laughed.


    "What can I do? There is no lunch today."


    This is not the city. Nanzahi has no way to grab each other''s hand and take her to the restaurant to eat. Especially now listening to her stomach constantly cooing, nanzexi wants to laugh and is particularly worried.


    "Can you bear it?"


    "I can''t bear it now, I have to bear it!"


    Nanzexi quickly left here and went directly to the sea. He soon caught some fish and said:


    "There are some snacks in the fridge. You eat them first, and I''ll make them soon."


    Cloud honey snow looked at him, although the heart is a little lonely, but with a smile on his face, maybe... This is actually not bad.


    In the middle of the night, Nan Zexi receives Andy''s call, and the other party talks about Wu majue''s coming. Nan Zexi just gives a slight "um", but he is not talking.


    Andy didn''t say much about this before. Now it''s like this. He really can''t help saying:


    "Zexi, you are not such a person. Why did you become so when you met yunmixue? She is a married person, and her marriage is very happy. If you destroy others'' happiness in this way, once the media is exposed, your life will be ruined. "


    Andy means that although you are out of the entertainment industry now, you still have the identity of the young master of Nanjia. Not only you, but also Nanjia will suffer with you.


    How can Nan Zexi not understand? Everyone knows the truth, but there is no way to do it.


    "Andy, you haven''t met in your life, so you won''t understand my feelings."


    "But when I see you like this, I''d rather not meet you all my life."


    "No!"


    When nanzexi said these words, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously and said:


    "I used to think the same way, but when I met him, I really thought why I met him so late. If I could meet him earlier, would the ending be different?"


    Andy really has nothing to do with him. He said, "don''t play any more. You have too much now."


    "But I''d rather not have it all. She''s enough."


    "Are you sure she can stay on that island with you all her life? And can you two keep this relationship all the time? We are all men, especially in the face of the women we love, don''t you have other ideas? "


    "Zexi, one day that happened to you, do you think she will forgive you? If you really love her, do you really want to see such a scene? "


    He knew what he was saying. After a moment of silence, he said, "give me some time."


    "It''s not that I give you time, it''s that you give yourself time. I can support you now, but it''s Lord Wuma. How long do you think I can support you? If it''s not yours, don''t force it. "


    "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, nanzexi has been standing at the window, quietly looking out, where the night is particularly dark.


    In the past, when he was alone, he would always hide himself in a corner as before, and then hold himself tightly.


    But now is not the same, even if there is no cloud honey snow hug, as long as there is her by his side, then he will not be particularly afraid, constantly no sense of security.


    Yunmixue woke up in the morning, but looking at nanzexi busy in the kitchen, she was surprised and said:


    "Why did you get up so early again?"


    Nanzexi looked at her and said with a smile, "good morning, didn''t you get up early yourself?"


    "Did you get up so early to make breakfast for me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be hungry."


    Yunmixue didn''t want him to make breakfast for him, so she got up early and made breakfast for him, but she didn''t expect him to take the lead.


    The two of them still went out for a run as they did yesterday. When they came back, she handed the things in her hand and said:


    "Zexi, what I promised you before, I said I would do it, but I will do it. So this is the divorce agreement I gave to Wu majue. If there is no other one, please express it to Wu majue for me."


    She has been here for two days, and she knows that although Nanze does not say, she should do what she should not.


    Nanzexi didn''t look at it. He just took it and said, "OK, I''ll send it to him by express."


    After signing it, she and Wu Ma Jue are no longer husband and wife, are they?


    The first time she left, there was still some hope in her heart, because at least it represented that she had a relationship with Wu Ma Jue, because at that time they were not divorced, but now they are different. They really have no relationship at all.

 Chapter 470

    Nanze hee naturally noticed her expression, but he pretended not to see it.


    "And are you going to propose to me?"


    Such words really let nanzexi did not expect, he looked at her in surprise.


    Cloud honey snow also dare not look at him, but said: "Ze Xi, I want to tell you one thing in advance, you know, when I was pregnant, it was not easy, but the child also easily left me, later I went to check my body, the doctor said I was the kind of person who was not easy to get pregnant, it was not any disease on the body, it was this kind of body."


    "So, I hope you can think clearly. If you can''t accept this, I don''t care. I promised you that you won''t leave, but you can find someone to get married. I will serve you two here. Of course, you can bring other people here."


    Nanzexi didn''t expect that she would say that. For a moment, she was very excited. She grabbed her hand and said, "Michelle, I never wanted to be with others. Besides you, I don''t know who else I can be with. Even if there is such a person, it must be the other Party''s willing, not me."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t get pregnant, and I don''t need children. You know my childhood experience, so I don''t want my children to have such a life, so we are here, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said: "do you really don''t mind?"


    "Why do you mind? Children will only be the tie between us, so there is no relationship without children. "


    Cloud honey snow don''t know how he and Wu Ma Jue can do this, because of love? She does not know or even does not understand how the man''s love is, but anyway, her words have been put here. Even if Nanze Xi says this to himself now, if he changes his mind in the future, she will not blame him.


    "So we..."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Cloud honey snow smile, said: "you help me to send express first."


    "Good."


    Express to Wu Ma Jue''s hand, he saw the words above, the whole person immediately fainted, especially to see the cloud honey Snow''s signature, a fist heavily hit on the table, really scared Wu Ma Xing.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Although she is afraid of her elder brother''s appearance at this time, she is really worried now. It has been several days. Why is there no cloud honey snow all the time?


    "Cloud honey snow wants to divorce me."


    "What?"


    Wu Ma Xing rushed over and took the documents from the desk. Seeing that it was a divorce agreement, she quickly said:


    "It''s impossible. Nanze Xi must have threatened her. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my kidnapping, it wouldn''t have happened, big brother..."


    "Shut up."


    He''s already very noisy now, but she''s still talking there. It''s really a headache


    "Sorry, brother, I..."


    "You leave now!"


    It''s not that he really blames his sister, but that he really has no way to face such things. He is too clear about chuyun miyue''s personality. If it wasn''t for her consent, she would not do so even if Nanze Xi threatened her.


    In other words, although I don''t know what happened over there, at least one thing is that yunmixue is really going to divorce herself.


    But will he sign it?


    Of course not.


    "Somebody."


    Outside soon came a man.


    "Find out where the express came from. I want to find the address."


    "Yes, president."


    Wu Ma Jue picked up the document, then looked at the words on it and said to himself, "yunmi snow, what happened to you over there? Can you give up our marriage and our feelings so easily?"


    Cloud honey snow know express already past, then open mouth to ask a way: "Wu Ma Jue didn''t send back to me?"


    But nanzexi laughed and said, "do you think he will sign it?"


    "No


    "Yes, so I didn''t think that he would send back the divorce agreement."


    "But..."


    Nanzexi knew what she was going to say, so he said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s his problem that he doesn''t sign. It seems to me that you are divorced. But don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you


    He is too clear, although cloud honey Snow said that before, it doesn''t mean that he can do anything to her, it''s just what she should do. He didn''t want what she should do, but what she was willing to do.


    Cloud honey snow really already thought well, as long as she broke up with Wu Ma Jue, she was Nanze Xi''s person, although she really didn''t want to do with him, but that was what she should do after all, wasn''t it? So she will try to do it.


    However, he didn''t force himself, and he was right. Nanzexi looked mean, but he just couldn''t do it.


    "It''s been a busy day. Go and have a rest."


    "But you..."


    "It''s OK. I have to do my own business."


    Cloud honey snow back to the room, in fact, she most want to ask him is about the south, these days he has been with her here, she is very clear, the south side can''t agree, so how does he solve these things?


    He didn''t say it, and it was hard for him to ask, so that was the only way.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The weather here is very good for a few days, but now suddenly the weather is a little bad. Yunmixue is still quietly looking outside, but suddenly the wind is so strong that even the windows are blown open.


    She hurried to close the window. Unexpectedly, nanzexi burst in from the outside, hugged her quickly and said:


    "Michelle, do you have anything to do?"


    Cloud honey snow can feel his fear, say they two really have a long time not together, so she really don''t remember his these things, so at this time can feel his whole body shaking.


    And he completely ignored himself, but took care of her, which made her very moved, so he said: "Nanze Xi, I have nothing to do, you don''t have to worry, but you, you are afraid again, aren''t you?"


    Nanzexi is speechless, because there is no electricity now. At this time, his expression can not be seen, but she has realized his fear with her body.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there all the time."


    She stretched out her arm, then circled his body and hugged him tightly.


    That''s how I came all night.


    When they woke up the next morning, they both sat on the ground and fell asleep. The thunder and lightning of the night had passed, and now it was very sunny.


    Cloud honey snow looking at the room, how much is a bit embarrassed, because there is no relationship between the windows, a lot of things are blown in a mess.


    Nanzexi came in and said, "are you awake?"


    "Why did you wake up so early again?"


    "I can''t sleep."


    In fact, he could say that he was sleepy, but as long as he thought that she might leave him at any time, he couldn''t continue to sleep. He wanted to watch her all the time.


    "Is breakfast ready again?"


    "Guess what I did today?"


    "I don''t know. It can''t be sashimi porridge."


    "You guessed right."


    "Really?"


    "Go and have a look."


    In the kitchen, it''s really sashimi porridge. When yunmixue saw it, she was really moved. She understood that a man would only be willing to do such things for you when he loves you most.


    "Actually..."


    Before she had finished her words, as if she knew what she wanted to say, she quickly said:


    "Try it quickly, or it will be cold."


    Cloud honey snow know oneself can''t say now, so wait to say.


    "Well, I''ll try it."


    Noticing the expectant expression on each other''s face, she quickly said, "well, it''s really delicious, but you haven''t made it for me before."


    "There are so many dishes we haven''t cooked for you before. Now we have time. We can change them every day."


    "By the way, we don''t have any food here. Where do you usually get it?"


    "Usually I go to the supermarket every other time. If you want to go next time, how about we go together?"


    "Well, I love shopping in supermarkets, and I''m willing to buy a lot of things, such as potato chips..."


    At that time, she was stunned, because she suddenly remembered that she bought a lot of things and snacks when she went to the supermarket with Wu majue last time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud honey snow light smile for a while, then shook his head, said: "nothing."


    Nanzexi how did not notice her flash of lonely expression, he knew, in addition to Wu majue, no one can let her have such a state.


    Silence.


    The sudden silence made the atmosphere of the two of them not so good, and the efforts of the past few days seemed to disappear at such a moment.


    Cloud honey snow also know this is not good, so quickly said: "by the way, Zexi, you don''t have to go back to work? You said before that you went back to Nanjia because of me, but now you can''t go back? "


    "You don''t have to worry about things over there. I have my own decision."


    "I don''t want you because of me..."


    Before I finished speaking, he said to convenience, "no, it''s my own idea. It has nothing to do with anyone."


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "Why? Come on, this time we''ll have sashimi porridge. Next time what do you want to eat, let''s make a menu. Then I''ll do it according to the menu every day. "

 Chapter 471

    "Zexi..."


    "It''s good to eat preserved egg and lean meat porridge. You''ve eaten it before. I think it''s very delicious. I''ll make it for you."


    "Zexi..."


    "I think it''s very good, so that''s it. By the way, what can we add to the dish?"


    Cloud honey snow is really no way, quickly said: "Ze Xi, you don''t interrupt my words can?"


    Nanzexi''s face is not good, the whole person stood up and said: "Honey snow, I know what you want to say, no way."


    "You don''t know what I''m trying to say."


    "Well, what do you want to say, say it!"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him turned his head, then said: "I just want to say, in this family we are all one, so how about this? You do it today and I do it tomorrow. Just give each other what they want to eat. What do you think? "


    "That''s all you''re talking about?"


    "What do you think I''ll say?"


    Nanzexi didn''t say it. He just laughed and said, "since you''ve all said that, if I ask you to do it, it doesn''t seem very good, does it?"


    "Well, you just know."


    "Well, that''s our decision."


    It''s a new day. Yunmixue got up earlier than Nanze, but he saw her not in the kitchen, but outside.


    He went over and said, "what are you doing?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said, "good morning!"


    Looking at her sunny smile, all of a sudden, he also felt that the whole world had become very beautiful, and then with a charming smile, he said:


    "Good morning."


    "I, I thought about it last night. If we just do this, it''s not very good. I think we should plant more plants here, and then we can plant some vegetables there. It''s too far to go to the supermarket in the city from here, and we have to take a helicopter. I know you have a lot of money, but we can''t burn money like this, can we? We should help... "


    Before he finished his last words, nanzexi took it down and said, "people in need of help, in this world, there are so many people who need our help, why can''t we help more? That''s what you''re going to say, isn''t it? In that case, I know all about it, and I agree with you


    "But you have to be psychologically prepared. I won''t grow any flowers or vegetables."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, we can learn, no one is born to do, so next we will learn bit by bit, besides, I believe, comrade Nanze Xi, you are so smart, you can certainly learn to understand."


    Nanze Xi also said with a smile: "so, are you wearing a high hat for me?"


    "If you think so, that''s it."


    He nodded and said happily, "in this case, I''ll study hard. I can''t live up to your idea, can''t I?"


    "That''s right. It''s just these seeds. It seems that we have to buy them."


    "OK, I''ll take you to buy it."


    Cloud honey snow know he take oneself to go out of words, certainly is to take certain risk, now outside Wu Ma Jue must be crazy to look for her.


    So she said, "Zexi, you''d better go by yourself."


    "I don''t know how to buy it by myself."


    "Can''t you call me?"


    "There is no net here."


    By the way, she forgot such a thing. After thinking about it, she said, "well, I''ll write down the rapeseed I want to buy first, and how much I want to buy, so you can buy it."


    Nanzexi looked at her and said, "you can go with me. Don''t worry about anything else."


    "No, I''ll just stay here."


    She didn''t go because she was not afraid of being found by Wu Ma Jue. She was afraid of seeing Wu Ma Jue after being found. The whole person could no longer bear to go with him.


    She doesn''t want to be a dishonest person, so that''s all she can do.


    "Well, by the way, what else do you need? For example, about your design and so on, I can help with it. "


    "Not for the time being. I''ll let you know if I need to."


    Nanzexi was silent.


    After a while, he said, "Michelle, do you hate me?"


    Before waiting for the other party to speak, he quickly said again, "it doesn''t matter if you hate me. I know I should be hated."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "I admit, at the beginning is really a little angry, but hate you, because from your point of view, I can understand that you are forced, no one would like to encounter such things, I know in your heart has been struggling, so I will not be so angry now."


    "Besides, since I have chosen to be with you, I will go down with you well, so, Zexi, don''t think about anything else, OK? Here is just the two of us, no TV, no Internet, we have to learn to be savages. "


    "Savage, not yet!"


    "Why not, we are all isolated from the world now, what are not savages?"


    "Actually, there are many books here."


    "Books? What book? "


    Before, nanzexi had never noticed whether he liked books or not, so she never said it. But now it seems that she likes it very much, so she said:


    "I''ll show you."


    The whole room of books is really an eye opener for yunmixue. She quickly runs inside and starts to read according to it. Then she is very excited and says:


    "Jue, why do you have so many books here?"


    Jue?


    Baron!


    At that moment, nanzexi heard very clearly, she subconsciously called his is Jue!


    Cloud honey snow didn''t react, just looking at him, very strange mouth said: "what''s the matter, Ze Xi?"


    "Nothing."


    Nanzexi pulled out a reluctant smile and then said:


    "Do you like these books?"


    "Of course I like these books, and I like them very much. Now I have something to do, and you know what? I used to like reading books, but I always have no time. Now, there is a lot of time. I want to finish all these books. "


    Nanze Xi is also trying to let her or herself forget the previous things, then said: "why don''t we come to the competition to read, and then see who read more thoroughly?"


    "You bullied me."


    "I''ll bully you."


    "You dare to bully me. Look at my karate."


    Cloud honey snow is shot, the other side is also to quickly avoid, two people is here to draw up.


    "Haven''t you heard from them yet?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at the time, it has been a week, this week he really is not good, every moment is worried about cloud honey snow.


    "I''m sorry, President, we can''t do anything."


    "You are really incompetent. Every one of these things I asked you to do is very good. Why is it so bad? For a week, I can''t see anyone for a week. "


    "This..."


    The other side thought about it and said quickly:


    "President, although you didn''t ask us to find it last time, it was the young master of the south family. If he wanted us to find it, we could easily find it, but if we didn''t find it, we couldn''t find it."


    Wu Ma Jue didn''t understand, but he said: "listen, others can believe such things, but I don''t believe such things. So, you must find it for me and give you five days. Five days is the limit."


    "Yes, president."


    Five days seems to be a little short, but for them, it''s already a long time. They know that Lord Wuma really gives them the biggest grace.


    When Nan Zexi appeared in the city, he was quickly targeted. Surprisingly, he went to the seed station. What''s the situation?


    When he came out from the inside, he looked left and right, and actually laughed.


    In this regard, we are all more surprised. How could he come out of here and still smile?


    But it didn''t matter. They had to follow him to see where he was going?


    But what surprised them was that he actually got on the helicopter not far away. As for the direction of the helicopter, they were not clear at all.


    So I said this to Wu Ma Jue. Everyone was waiting to see his decision.


    Lord Wuma was silent for a long time, then he said, "is there any place near here that we haven''t found?"


    "There is no place, just a few uninhabited islands."


    No one''s Island!


    "Give me the map. I want to see what islands are empty."


    "Yes, president."


    Wu Ma Jue looked at the islands. They were so small on the map that he could hardly see them. He was also very unknown. However, he said:


    "Just look on these islands."


    "Can you? Will people be up here? "


    "There''s too much nonsense. I''ll do whatever I ask you to do."


    "Yes."


    It''s not that they think so, but the surrounding areas of these islands are really not suitable for people to pass by, and the situation above seems not too good. How can people live there?


    But their presidents have said that, and they have no way.


    Cloud honey snow looking at these rapeseed, some can''t laugh or cry, said: "I let you buy rapeseed, you also buy too much!"


    "How much? It doesn''t mean it can be put down anyway? If that''s the case, put it there. "

 Chapter 472

    Cloud honey snow is still not laughing and crying mouth said: "well, it can only be like this. Come and help me. Let''s start growing vegetables. "


    "Good."


    Two people''s hands are still very interesting things, what cloud honey snow wants him to do, he will do, especially obedient.


    Nanzexi busy is to think of one thing, they two so is no difference with primary school students in labor class.


    Cloud honey snow noticed him and said: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing."


    When nanzexi said such words, he wanted to laugh even more.


    "It''s too much to laugh there. I don''t want to know if I don''t tell you."


    Looking at her playing a small temper there, Nanze Xi began to say: "angry?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Can I tell you?"


    "Well, go ahead."


    Cloud honey snow a face of expectation.


    Nanzexi looked at her and wanted to kiss her several times. Getting along with her is very tormented. He can''t help it several times, but in the end, he doesn''t have it. He also admires his endurance.


    "Why not?"


    Nanzexi then said with a smile: "I am thinking, we two do these things, how are like primary school students in labor class."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, said: "don''t say, it''s really like this. I remember when I was in labor class, I like it very much. I always rush to do this and that. It''s not like this when I go to other classes."


    "It''s easy to see that you don''t like learning."


    "I don''t love learning. Of course I don''t love learning. Do you love learning?"


    "Of course, I love learning. At first sight, I am a child who loves learning."


    When yunmi Xuedun came out laughing, she said, "ghosts will believe you."


    "Are you a ghost?"


    "I don''t believe you. How could it be a ghost?"


    Nanzexi then said: "well, you are not a ghost, I am a ghost OK?"


    "Well, that''s right. You''re the ghost."


    "Do you need any more water?"


    "Yes, more."


    Yunmixue also noticed that he has dealt with the water and many necessities of life very well. He must have spent a lot of time here.


    Everyone''s heart more or less will think that this is a thing, one day they can avoid the crowd, find a quiet place to live, but everyone just think, can''t do such a thing.


    What they didn''t expect was that an island was really bought by a mysterious man, and this man was no other than nanzexi.


    All the people were surprised, because nanzexi had not returned to Nanjia when he bought the island, that is to say, he bought the island with the money from the entertainment industry.


    How is this done?


    How can a star be so rich?


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at the surrounding terrain. It''s true that it''s very difficult for ships to pass here. Only helicopters can pass, so Nanze Xi will take helicopters back and forth.


    "Let''s go."


    When he said that, he was just making a decision. He couldn''t let others say anything. But at this time, everyone looked at Joan''s son. After all, his identity and his relationship with Wu Ma Jue were clear, so we hope he can say something.


    Joan''s son also looked at everyone and thought about it. Then he came out and said, "young master, can I have a word before I leave?"


    Wu Ma Jue''s eyes coldly swept everyone here and said: "what do you want to say, don''t I know? It''s just that we haven''t surveyed the terrain there. It''s not convenient to go there now. But you should understand that many times when we go to the battlefield, we may not be able to understand the situation at that time. We all rely on experience. "


    "You''ve been with me for so many years, don''t you know what kind of person I am? Well, since you don''t want to go, you''re afraid of death. Now you all leave here for me. Don''t come to me from now on. I''ll go by myself. "


    Hearing this, Joan''s son quickly said, "young master, I will follow you whether I live or die."


    As soon as everyone heard these words, they all expressed their opinions one after another. Wu Ma Jue looked at them, then nodded and said:


    "Well, let''s go."


    Because I didn''t look at the weather forecast, I didn''t know what it would be like here at this time and the rising tide of the sea. But Lord Wuma really couldn''t wait. He thought that he had been waiting for more than a week. If he continued to investigate, he might have to wait for a longer time. He couldn''t bear it for the past two years.


    So what he didn''t care about was that he came here in several helicopters.


    At this time, yunmixue and nanzexi are observing the seeds in the soil. They have been watching like this for nearly an hour.


    Nanzexi doesn''t feel tired or bored at all. No matter what she does, she will feel very happy when she is with her.


    "When do you say it will germinate?"


    Cloud honey snow while watching, said: "normally speaking, one day can germinate, but the temperature here and the land is not the same, we have to observe, maybe very fast, maybe very slow."


    "What will germination look like?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said with a smile: "Nanze Xi, you are really a city man. You don''t know anything."


    "I''m from the city. Are you from the countryside?"


    "Although my registered permanent residence is not in the countryside, I still know how to grow these basic crops."


    "So you''re looking down on me now?"


    "You have always been so powerful, and finally there is one that can be despised. Can''t I despise it?"


    "Well, that''s all you can do."


    Cloud honey snow pretended to be angry and said: "hum, what''s great, Nanze Xi, I tell you, we will be together every day in the future. We all say that no one is perfect. In the past two years, I didn''t find too many shortcomings of you, but the next is different. I will stare at you every day. As long as I find your shortcomings, I will despise you, unless you hide them, But it doesn''t matter. It''s a long time. How can you hide it? "


    Nanzexi really can''t laugh or cry. He said, "yunmixue, you succeeded."


    "It''s natural."


    Cloud honey snow finished saying words, then continue to look at this side.


    But after a while, she heard some loud voices. Thinking that there were only two of them on the island, how could such a voice come to her


    "Zexi, what''s the matter? Did you hear anything? "


    Of course, Nan Zexi heard it. He was very familiar with such a sound, because he often used helicopters, but his helicopter had landed and was no longer used. It can be distinguished from the sound. It seems that the helicopter is not only one, that is to say, there may be outsiders breaking in.


    This is a private place, and the island is not very big. Usually there is no sea breeze and waves. It is impossible for anyone to come here. The only explanation is that Lord Wuma has come.


    This day always comes!


    Nanzexi thought that there would be more time, but until this moment, he completely woke up. When he looked at yunmixue, he slowly said:


    "Cloud honey snow, are you really willing to stay here with me all your life? It''s just the two of us. Every day we are accompanied by these flowers and plants, as well as the sea fish. If we can''t leave here, can''t touch people, or even be bored all our life. "


    Cloud honey snow don''t know what''s wrong with him, but still said: "Ze Xi, it''s strange that you ask like this, didn''t I just tell you before? Now that I have promised you to stay here, naturally I will stay here for a lifetime. Don''t you have a fever? "


    Then she put her hand on his forehead for a while, and then she put her hand on his forehead for a while, and then she said:


    "I don''t have a fever. My temperature is quite normal."


    He wished he had a fever, at least he thought it was all a dream.


    Nanzexi continued: "so if wumajue comes to take you away, you won''t leave here, will you?"


    At that moment, cloud honey snow silent.


    Nanzexi is holding the breath, in fact, the answer to some questions is really ready, but he is crazy, just want to find a sense of self abuse.


    After a while, cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "Nanze Xi, you are really strange, these questions are not women love to ask? You are asking endlessly. Well, since you are asking, I don''t seem to give you face if I don''t answer you. In this way, I will answer you. "


    "Even if Lord Wuma comes and says he wants to take me away, I will not. You can rest assured that I will accompany you all my life. It''s just


    Nanzexi didn''t expect her to say so. He was so nervous that he said, "just what?"


    "It''s just that Wu Ma Jue may not sign a divorce agreement all his life. You and I will never have a place. Do you mind?"


    What is this?


    It''s never been a big deal.


    Nanze Xi hugged her tightly. He was so sad that he said slowly:


    "Do you know, Michelle? It''s enough to have such a remark as you. For me, it''s enough. "


    What''s wrong with this man?


    Cloud honey snow don''t quite understand, just outside the sound more and more loud, even shock broke the person''s eardrum.


    Soon she could hear it and said, "what''s the matter? It seems that there is a helicopter? Is someone here? "

 Chapter 473

    She really didn''t expect to be Wu Ma Jue. She thought it was just someone coming.


    Nanzexi did not answer, just looked at her like this, and then said: "if I guess correctly, it should be Wuma Jue."


    Jue?


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is suddenly missed a beat.


    Nanzexi naturally noticed that when he said "Wu Ma Jue", her whole person was already different.


    After a while, she said with a faint smile: "really? So is there any place to hide now? I don''t want him to find me. "


    "You... Want to hide?"


    Cloud honey snow is still keeping such a smile, people can''t see clearly what is in her heart, just hear her say:


    "Yes, he must have come to me, and I promised you, so of course I can''t let him see me, so I''ll trouble you to deal with him later."


    "Do you... Really want to hide yourself?"


    "What am I doing here? Look at the war between you men? "


    "Well, you hide and I''ll deal with him."


    "Where am I hiding?"


    "If Wu Ma Jue wants to find it, he can find it even here. He can find it wherever you hide. So hide it yourself. I will try my best to hold him back."


    Cloud honey snow thought, what he said is really reasonable, so he nodded and said: "OK, I will hide now."


    Wu Ma Jue soon brought people to this place. When he saw a fairy tale castle in front of him, he knew that they must be here.


    Just as the helicopter had just landed, nanzexi came out of it. When he saw him, he said:


    "Mr. Wuma, please forgive me if you are not welcome here."


    But Wu Ma Jue said coldly: "does Master Nan know this set of words? As expected, he is an actor, and his eyes are full of drama. "


    He didn''t care what he said. He just laughed.


    "Where''s yunmixue?"


    "Mr. Wuma, you are very strange, I own this island, not everyone knows, but you can find out, this is my private island, you just break in like this, and you come to your woman, why do you ask me?"


    "Don''t play games with me. We both know where yunmixue is."


    Wu Ma Jue is really angry. He has been a legend for so long. As a result, his woman has been abducted twice, once by his brother, and this time by this damned man. He can''t even see his own woman. It''s a shame.


    "In that case, Mr. Wuma, you''d better find it by yourself. If you can find it, you''ll take it away. If you can''t find it, please say hello to me next time Mr. Wuma comes."


    At this time, yunmi snow naturally heard Nanze Xi''s words. She was surprised that he asked Wu Ma Jue to look for her. She was very easy to find here!


    Is he crazy?


    Wu Ma Jue looked at him and could understand that the reason why he said this was that he was sure that he could not find anyone. However, since he came, he must find someone. If he could not find someone, he would never leave.


    "That would offend."


    Wu Ma Jue turned his head and looked at the people behind him. They all started to move quickly.


    But nanzexi said at this time: "you can find it, but I have to tell you in advance, don''t mess me up here."


    "Hum."


    Wu Ma Jue walked in quickly.


    Everything in the castle is designed with the feeling of fairy tale. It can be said that as a man, he doesn''t understand what''s good about it, but he knows that women must like it very much. There are some things here. It can be seen that the two of them live very well here.


    Wu Ma Jue is very unhappy about such a scene. It''s his woman. How can she live so well with other men?


    Yunmixue, you''d better not let me find you, otherwise


    Cloud honey snow is really nervous, Nanze Xi in the end is what ah, is not he said? If you want to stay with him, he will deal with Wu Ma Jue well outside. How can he let the other party come to find him?


    Seeing that these people were about to be searched, she quickly hid.


    However, there were too many people brought by Wu Ma Jue. There was no place to hide. She was almost found by those people several times.


    Just as she turned around, her body almost hit someone, and the other person reached out to hold her.


    Looking up, it''s Lord Wuma.


    I haven''t seen him for nearly two weeks. Maybe it''s because he missed her very much in the past two weeks. At this time, he looks a little embarrassed and haggard. His beard is even longer. I know that he didn''t take care of it when I look at it. This makes yunmixue feel sad all of a sudden.


    But she couldn''t let the other side see such an expression, instead, she directly threw away the other side''s arm and said, "Mr. Wuma, what are you doing here? Did you come to send me a divorce agreement? "


    Wu Ma Jue was not surprised that she would have such an expression. When she looked at her, she said, "Yun Mi Xue, I thought I didn''t know what you did before, and I didn''t see the divorce agreement. Now you go back with me."


    "Ha ha, why should I go back with you? Our marriage has broken down. What can I do with you? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her with some incomprehension


    Cloud Mi snow continued: "Wu Ma Jue, I''m afraid you don''t know. In fact, Nanze Xi and I have been together for a long time. The reason why we come back to you is that we want to lurk around you and do something. You know why I do such things because you have money. Nanze Xi bought this island, but I took a lot of money from you, Wu Ma Jue, you still don''t know. "


    Wu Ma Jue is really mad. That''s how he looks at her.


    Nanzexi did not know when to come up. Not far from them, he looked at them quietly.


    "Now that I''ve got the money, why should I stay with you? This is the paradise for Zexi and me. In the future, we will live here all the time. Mr. Wuma, could you please leave? Don''t delay our good life. "


    "Cloud honey snow, you say again try."


    "Again, what? It''s OK to say it twice or three times. These days, Zexi and I can finally get married. As you can see, our lives here are really good. You will only disturb us when you come here. "


    "Yes, I know that people like you, Mr. Wuma, never thought that you would be cheated, but I''m sorry, I''m such a person. Now my goal has been achieved. Mr. Wuma, can you leave?"


    "Cloud honey snow!"


    Yunmixue seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that we have lived together these days. Every night we sing songs. Zexi is really an actor. He is very experienced in that aspect. Unlike you, he is extremely overbearing except for plundering. He completely ignores my feelings, I really don''t like the feeling of doing it with you at all. "


    Nanze Xi is surprised at this moment. After all, there are Wu Ma Jue''s subordinates here. Even what she said before can be ignored. Now she even says such things. Is she crazy?


    Wu Ma Jue''s hand was raised at this time.


    At that moment, yunmixue admitted that she was afraid, but after thinking about it, she raised her head and said:


    "You beat me. Anyway, I''m such a shameless woman. Besides, I should bear your beating when I do so many things to you. You beat me quickly. After that, we are completely broken."


    Wu Ma Jue is really very angry. She is not angry about other things, but


    Hand or slowly put down, he began to say: "cloud honey snow, you really when I Wu Ma Jue as you are an idiot?"? In order to save xing''er, you are in charge of Nanze Xi''s borrowing money. Although he threatened you, I don''t know. I also understand that the reason why you sent me the express divorce agreement is that you volunteered all this. "


    "Don''t you say these words just to let me go? Also, there is a knot in your heart all the time. You can''t have children for me or for our Wuma family. So you would rather say these words at this time to hurt me and let me retreat. From then on, I''ll go to other women. You hurt yourself here. Do you think I don''t understand all this? "


    "Yunmixue, I have known you for so many years. I have seen you through. You don''t have to pretend in front of me."


    Cloud honey snow is really about to stretch.


    Although for nearly two weeks before, she seemed to be with nanzexi all day, like nothing, but she often couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She will think of Wu Ma Jue, crazy think of Wu Ma Jue.


    Before she left Wuma Jue for two years, she didn''t think so. This time, she was going crazy.


    She didn''t know when that feeling would end and when she couldn''t torture her. At this moment, she was mercilessly told by the other party. She really had no way.


    However, she still had to hold back and said, "Wu Ma Jue, you are so conceited. Do you think you really know me? I''m not... "


    The kiss is like this, falling down completely without any sign.


    Keep kissing, crazy kissing.


    At first, yunmixue refused, but later she didn''t even know what was going on, so she began to respond.

 Chapter 474

    This is not the first time nanzahi has seen them kiss, nor is it the first time to make his heart ache, but this time, it is absolutely the one he can''t stand.


    However, he did not choose to do anything, just to move his head away.


    Don''t know how long past, Wu Ma Jue let her go and said: "cloud honey snow, do you see it yourself? You just care about me. What else do you want to talk about there? "


    Yunmixue is really afraid. He knows himself so well that she can''t hold on to it. So she pushes him away and says:


    "Wu Ma Jue, you go quickly. I don''t want to see you. What qualifications do you have to take care of my affairs? Go back and sign the divorce agreement. I don''t want you. I just want to divorce you. "


    Lord Wuma stood there all the time and did not speak.


    Cloud honey snow more anxious, said: "you quickly go, go!"


    At this time, we clearly know that they are not qualified to see, but none of them dare to move. They just stand here quietly and don''t know what the situation will be like.


    "Well, aren''t you going? Now I''ll give you a knife. No, you can give me a knife, either you die or I live. "


    She said that she was going to do such a thing. Nanzexi no longer stood there, but came over and stopped yunmixue directly, saying:


    "Michelle, you go."


    "I''m not going, I''m..."


    Cloud honey snow seems to be reaction come over what, can''t believe of looking at him, say:


    "What did you say, zehee?"


    Nanzexi light smile, said: "you know? In this world, the most unwilling to give up on you is me, how can I let you leave my side? It''s not easy for you to stay, willing to accompany me for a lifetime, but... "


    "But you don''t have me in your heart, even if you stay by my side? At first, I thought that you stayed because of me. Later, you said that you were not easy to get pregnant. Then I knew that you were willing to stay with me because of Lord Wuma. "


    "We have known each other for several years, but in your heart, there is no place for me. What''s the use of staying with me like this?"


    "I admit that I give up you like this. I''m really sad in my heart. I can''t even help myself. I don''t know what I''ll do if I let you leave like this. But what you don''t know, Michelle, is that it''s just a small idea when I asked you to come and stay with me."


    "I just need a time for you to accompany me alone. I didn''t expect that the time would be so short, but it''s enough. We have a good relationship with each other these days. I''m very satisfied. For me, this life is enough. So, you go. Since he has come to see you, it''s meaningless for you to stay with me. Leave with him quickly."


    Nanze Xi did not even think of Wu Ma Jue''s words, but now think about it, since Nanze Xi has the ability to buy an island, he has the ability to do a lot of things, so that he can enter smoothly, which is also the intention of Nanze Xi.


    Cloud honey snow is really silly, for a long time to say: "Nanze Xi, you..."


    "Before I change my mind, I''ll let you go and you''ll leave."


    He turned his head and didn''t want to see yunmixue, because he knew that once he went to see her, he would not give up her.


    Such a decision, he finally made down, can''t let himself back.


    Cloud honey snow has been standing here, for a long time is not moving, and the other side has been back to themselves, even the head is not back, she has understood, all the time, she is hoping that the other side can let go of themselves, but when she didn''t want him to give up, he actually gave up, and completely gave up.


    "Zexi..."


    Nanzexi still did not turn his head. This time, he was ruthless.


    Yun mixue was silent here for a long time. She seemed to have organized her language in her heart before she said:


    "Zexi, thank you for letting me and yourself go at last. I don''t care, but you. From now on, you may never have me in your life. I hope you can be well. Don''t hide in the corner and hold yourself tightly. If you are afraid, go to find Andy, OK?"


    "Also, although you don''t say it this time, I know that Nanjia must be angry because of what you do. You may have to do a lot of things. I can''t help you. I hope you can follow your heart. If you need to, you can come to me. Of course, I know you won''t come to me."


    At this point, she stopped for a moment, and then said:


    "In my heart, you always have a place. Even Wu Ma Yi can''t compare with you. Zexi, I hope you can forget me. Even if you can''t forget me, it doesn''t matter. Then remember me, how I rejected you, and how I made you suffer. In this way, you will hate me and stop loving me."


    Cloud honey Snow said is more sad, more pain up. She also loved, naturally, she can understand each other''s feelings. Now she wants to make such a person feel bad for herself. She really feels sorry.


    "So that''s all I have to say. I''m leaving. You can live a good life by yourself."


    Turned around, looked at Wu Ma Jue, the other side did not say anything, but directly picked her up and left from here.


    All Wu Ma Jue''s subordinates look at such a scene is silly, at this time the picture can be said to be very beautiful.


    Two beautiful men are back to each other, although the background of fairy tale castle in such an occasion is a little strange, but still can not affect the beauty.


    They can even feel the feeling between them.


    Slowly, they no longer regard Nan Zexi as an enemy, not sympathy, but deeply convinced by him.


    On the helicopter, cloud honey snow always closed her eyes. Wu Ma Jue didn''t disturb her. For ten hours, they returned to their city. They didn''t even say a word.


    When she arrived at Wuma''s house, everything came back. Yunmixue finally opened her eyes and looked at Wuma Jue, she said:


    "Don''t you really think about it, Jue? If you don''t divorce me this time and don''t let me leave, you''ll never get rid of me again. "


    "Cloud honey snow, you listen to me well, so don''t say it later, otherwise, I will let you look good."


    Cloud honey snow lightly smile, say: "Jue, how do you so silly, I where also not good, why do you want to me so persistent?"


    "I can make Wu Ma Yi and Nan Ze Xi cling to you, can''t I cling to you? Even if you''re not good anywhere, I''m still willing to stick to you. Can''t I? "


    Her mouth raised a smile, said: "yes, of course yes, how can not?"


    As soon as yunmixue was ready to leave, she felt that her head suddenly felt dizzy, and it seemed that she was still a little nauseous. Wumajue naturally noticed it, so she quickly hugged her body and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jue, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I''ve never been in a helicopter for such a long time. It seems that I''m a little uncomfortable."


    "I''ll take you to the doctor."


    This time, he didn''t take a helicopter, but drove by. After the other party had a check-up, Wu Ma Jue always looked at the doctor nervously and said, "what''s the matter with her?"


    The doctor took down the stethoscope and said, "Mrs. Wuma, is your moon coming?"


    What about the moon?


    Cloud honey Snow said: "I basically will come to the moon tomorrow, what''s the matter?"


    "In that case, go and have a check."


    "Check it out? What kind of check? "


    "I just did a preliminary examination for you. There is nothing wrong with your stomach and other places, so I suspect you may be pregnant."


    Pregnant?


    The doctor seemed to have thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask. Mr. and Mrs. Wuma should have no contraception."


    The two of them have never used contraception. They are eager to have a child. How can they use contraception?


    Cloud honey snow whole person is excited, say: "do you mean I am pregnant?"


    "I''m just suspicious, but I have to check the results. By the way, haven''t you tried with test paper at home before?"


    "No, I just don''t feel well, so I''m coming right away."


    "Well, go and pay for the check."


    The two of them come out with a list. Yun mixue tells herself not to be excited. Maybe it''s not at all. After all, she is not so easy to get pregnant, but she still can''t help feeling like this. She just looks at each other and says:


    "Jue, do you think I''m really pregnant?"


    "Whether it is or not, your body is the most important thing now."


    "I know, I know, but I really want to be pregnant myself."


    "Check it out."


    "All right."


    The two of them had a series of tests. When they got the result list in hand, they saw that the hCG on it was positive. Yunmixue was very excited and said:


    "Jue, I''m really pregnant. I''m really pregnant."


    Although she has never had a child, she has had an experience in this field, so she has understood the meaning of masculinity.

 Chapter 475

    Wu Ma Jue had known about it before, so he was very happy about it, but he always endured it and said:


    "Let''s go to the doctor and see what she says."


    "Good."


    It was supposed to do B-ultrasound, but because the days were too small, there was no way to do it. When the doctor saw it, he said with a smile:


    "Congratulations to Mr. and Mrs. Wuma. You are going to be parents soon."


    Really?


    Cloud honey snow is very excited looking at Wu Ma Jue, the other side is also excited.


    "Just don''t be happy too soon, because the fetus is too small to judge anything. The first three months are the dangerous period. You must pay attention to it, and I saw it before. Mrs. Wuma, you have miscarried, right?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is instantly pale, but still nodded and said: "yes, before abortion."


    "Then you should pay more attention to it. I think your progesterone is very low. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later. When you have nothing to do, you''d better rest in bed, but you should also exercise properly and go out for a walk."


    "Also, when you are eight weeks, come and check to see if the gestational sac is inside, not ectopic pregnancy."


    She was very happy at first, but when she heard that, her whole heart was pulled up and she said:


    "Ectopic pregnancy, will I have ectopic pregnancy?"


    "It''s not easy to say that, because you just found out and can''t see it for the moment, so we have to guard against it. However, it can only be said that it''s just in case, and it''s not sure that we will get it. We''ll know it next time we check it. "


    "By the way, you can''t be afraid just because you hear me say that. You are always worried when you go back. It will affect the fetus. Let it be. I know that you are not easy to get pregnant, Mrs. Wuma, but you have to believe in yourself and the fetus, OK? Even if you have an ectopic pregnancy, don''t worry. We''ll deal with it. "


    Cloud honey snow nodded and said: "OK, I know."


    Now I can''t see how many days I was pregnant, but they all know that it must have been in the capital that yunmixue was pregnant.


    For such a thing, she was very happy. When she came out of the hospital, she was very excited and said:


    "Jue, we have a baby. We have a baby."


    Wu Ma Jue directly picked up her body and said, "you remember what the doctor said before. Don''t be too tired when you go back. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, I see. It''s just on the other side of the studio..."


    "Before you left, you didn''t care about the studio. Now you are pregnant and still thinking about the studio."


    The cloud honey snow knows oneself is wrong, a little embarrassed of looking at the other side, then open mouth to say: "Jue, I know wrong."


    "You are already pregnant. Don''t worry. I will let Wu Ma Xing come back to work."


    "Apricot, how is she now?"


    "I''m so worried about you."


    Isn''t it?


    When he heard that yunmixue had come back and left again, Wuma Xing was very worried. He thought that something had happened between them and didn''t dare to call them. He had been waiting in the castle of Wuma Jue and yunmixue.


    Joan''s mother was always with her when she saw this, and she said, "you don''t have to worry, miss. The two of them are in a good relationship. Since the grandmother is back, there won''t be anything between them."


    "But Joan''s mother, as you know, her sister-in-law never gives her brother any divorce agreement. This time she did it. She must have made a decision. What to do is because of me."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t. believe me, there must be nothing between them."


    "But they haven''t come back for such a long time. I''m really worried, very worried."


    At this time, they heard what was happening outside, so they went out quickly. When they saw that Wuma Jue''s car was coming back, they also came to the front of the car.


    Wu Ma Jue is like this, will cloud honey snow to hold out.


    Wu Ma Xing was so nervous that she quickly said, "what''s the matter, elder brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    In the living room, even Wu Ma Ying is coming, looking at the cloud honey snow, we are very happy.


    Although they want to know what happened to yunmixue in this period of time, they have no way since the other party doesn''t say it.


    Everyone was silent for a long time. Wu Ma Xing was the most nervous one. She couldn''t stand the atmosphere at this time. She came directly to Yun Mi Xue and said:


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been separated from my elder brother for so long. My elder brother hasn''t eaten much and didn''t sleep much these days. I''m so worried. I blame myself and me."


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, her previous idea was really selfish, because she felt that she couldn''t be pregnant, so she was far away from him. She didn''t pay attention to his idea at all, and she really went too far.


    "Don''t be sad, apricot. You''re not to blame for this."


    "Why don''t you blame me? Just blame me. I''m useless. I''ve been kidnapped. Otherwise, it won''t happen. Sister in law, although I don''t know what happened to you these days, you must suffer. I''m sorry. I apologize to you."


    "I also know that it''s no use apologizing, but... Well, sister-in-law, no matter what you think, you can tell me that you can do anything to me, and I will correct it."


    Cloud honey snow looked at her very guilty appearance, then said: "come on, apricot, I don''t blame you, really don''t, and these days I didn''t suffer, everything is very good, besides, they don''t seem to be ordinary people, let alone you, even I may be kidnapped."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we have nothing to do now, do we?"


    Wu Ma Xing nodded and said, "I have nothing to do, but do you really have nothing to do, sister-in-law?"


    "No, don''t worry. How can I have something to do? Look at me. Am I good now? "


    She really didn''t see what was wrong with her, and her heart was more or less relieved.


    "By the way, Jue, have you found out who kidnapped xing''er this time?"


    Wu Ma Jue took a look at Wu Ma Xing. The other party still didn''t dare to look at him. He said, "the kidnapper hasn''t been found, but others have been found."


    "What did you do with it?"


    "It hasn''t been dealt with yet, but it will be dealt with slowly."


    Cloud honey snow is naturally don''t have to worry about other, have Wu Ma Jue in, a lot of things are easy to do. So looking at Wu Ma Xing, she said:


    "Well, xing''er, let''s stop talking about such things, OK? It''s all in the past. "


    "But..."


    What else does Wu Ma Xing have to say? Yun Mi Xue says:


    "No, but listen to me, don''t feel guilty. No one wants this to happen, so don''t mention it again, OK?"


    She looked at her and nodded.


    Wu Ma Xing returns to her position. Yun Mi Xue takes a look at Wu Ma Jue and says, "aunt, Joan, xing''er, I have something to tell you."


    They were all very happy. No matter what happened before, she would come back, so she said:


    "Let''s talk about anything. We''re all here."


    "Well, actually... I didn''t expect to come back this time, but I''ve just confirmed that I''m... Pregnant."


    This kind of thing is they did not think of, everyone is surprised to look at her, said: "really? You mean, you''re pregnant? "


    Cloud honey snow is also very happy, mouth gently Yang, said: "well, yes, I''m pregnant, I just came back? At that time, I felt a little uncomfortable. At that moment, I didn''t expect that I would be pregnant, but when I got to the hospital for examination, I was actually pregnant. "


    Her face of maternal love with his hand gently touching his stomach, and then said: "here is my little baby and Jue."


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile on their faces and said, "great, great, Michelle, you''re pregnant. It''s a good thing."


    Wuma apricot was also very happy, so she said: "in this way, am I going to be an aunt? Aunt, now I''m going to be an aunt. I''m really excited. "


    Wu Ma Ying also said with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s good to be an aunt, it''s good to be an aunt!"


    Cloud honey snow looked at them are so happy, really can''t bear to interrupt them, but she felt that she or ahead of time to say such words better.


    "But the doctor said that because the fetus is too small to be sure whether it is in the uterus or not, it may be an ectopic pregnancy, so let me be careful."


    They were all stunned, but after all, Joan''s mother Wu and Ma Ying were experienced, so they said with a smile:


    "No, although the possibility of ectopic pregnancy is very high now, we believe you and this child will not be ectopic pregnancy."


    Cloud honey snow also nodded and said: "yes, the doctor is right, we have to believe that the fetus, since the fetus came to my stomach, it will come to this world."


    "Well, now that we are pregnant, let''s have a rest. Let''s leave first and see you tomorrow."


    "All right."


    After they all left, Wu Ma Jue put his hand on her stomach. Although he knew now that he could not feel anything at all, he was still happy and said:


    "From today on, I''ll live on the sofa over there. Call me if you have anything."

 Chapter 476

    Cloud honey snow looked at him and said: "it doesn''t matter, you sleep with me in this bed."


    "No, I''m afraid to meet you. It''s not easy for you to get pregnant. You had a miscarriage because of me before, so I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again. I know that the pain of pregnancy is beyond my imagination, and whether it''s a boy or a girl, I hope we have only such a child. I don''t want you to suffer any more."


    "Don''t say that, don''t you, Jue. Although you are suffering, isn''t that a good sentence? Pain and happiness, and girls are born to have children, so it doesn''t matter if I suffer a little, you don''t have to worry about me


    "Listen to me."


    It''s rare that Wu Ma Jue is so gentle when he speaks.


    Cloud honey snow looking at him, know their sofa is very comfortable, but sleep how to say is not as good as the bed, besides, she just found pregnant, next he has to sleep there, she really feel very distressed.


    "Jue, I think..."


    "That''s it."


    He covered her with something, and then he went to the sofa with his pillows. Looking at Yun mixue looking at himself all the time, he said:


    "Well, don''t think so much. Go to bed and pay attention to the fetus in your stomach."


    Cloud honey snow really want to say something, but at the thought of what the other party said, he finally nodded and said: "Jue, if you feel very tired, you''d better come up, I don''t care."


    "Well, I see."


    All night long.


    The next morning, as soon as she came out of her room, Joan''s mother came over with a smile and hot soup in her hand


    "Come on, grandmothers and grandmothers, although we don''t need special supplements in the first three months of pregnancy, we also have to eat some. Now you haven''t got pregnancy and vomiting. It doesn''t matter for the time being, but from the next six weeks, you will have pregnancy and vomiting. You can''t eat anything. Now let''s eat more so that we can have the strength to vomit in the future."


    Cloud honey snow is naturally know, before his pregnancy once, should be before this good supplement, even if it is not for themselves, but also for the belly of the fetus.


    She took it, and as soon as she was ready to drink it, she thought of something and said, "Joan, this soup can''t be made by yourself."


    "Ha ha."


    Joan''s mother didn''t say anything, but she could see it from her expression.


    "Joan, didn''t I say that before? You don''t want to do anything. If you have something, let others do it well. Why don''t you listen to me? "


    Joan''s mother, of course, knew that she was concerned about herself, so she said, "it''s OK. It''s just a soup. It doesn''t cost much. Besides, I''m more active. It''s actually good for my health. Besides, if you''re pregnant and someone else does it, I''m not at ease. So I have to do it myself."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then began to say: "so, you just did such a thing, did not do other things, right?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry."


    "Well, I won''t worry, but you must remember what I told you before, Joan


    "I remember. You should also have a good baby, OK? You told me before that you should let me take care of the children. Don''t use me at that time. "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "how can it? Of course not. "


    "Drink it. Don''t get cold."


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow while drinking, but also said: "Joan mother, you know? I like the food you cook best. It really tastes like mom. "


    "Then eat more and drink more."


    "All right."


    Wu Ma Jue came over and looked at her chatting with Joan''s mother. He asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s not uncomfortable yet. It usually takes six weeks to get uncomfortable. I''m ok now. It''s less than five weeks, but it''s coming soon. It seems that I can still feel comfortable for a week."


    If it wasn''t because the doctor told her not to let her go and stay at home, he really wanted to take her out for a walk. After all, there was only one week, and she would suffer for him in the future.


    "Don''t go to the studio today."


    "How dare I go to the studio? Don''t worry, I will be honest at home


    "Well."


    Wu Ma Jue wanted to accompany her at home, but today the company did have a very important opinion. He had to attend, so he had to go there.


    When she left, she gave her a kiss on the face and said, "wait for me, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible and come back."


    Obviously feel he is more gentle, cloud honey snow pretended to be jealous and said: "Jue, you really are, since I know I have children to me so good, it seems that this child is more important than me, isn''t it?"


    Knowing that she was on purpose, but Wu Ma Jue was still very nervous and said, "no, for me, you are the most important."


    Originally, she wanted to say something else, but the other party said so, and she was not the kind of person who really made trouble out of nothing, so she finally said:


    "OK, I see. I''ll leave you alone."


    Joan''s mother saw that the two of them were still as good as before, with a smile on her face, because in this way, she was relieved. At least they had a good relationship with each other, and they were also very good to the fetus.


    Cloud honey snow ready to see Wu Ma Ying, did not expect that Wu Ma Ying is also out, it is intended to see her, two people finally discussed, to Wu Ma Ying now live in the castle.


    Looking at the wumaze sitting on the wheelchair, yunmixue asked: "aunt, daddy, does he mean to wake up at all?"


    Wu Ma Ying sighed and said: "yes, maybe this kind of thing is too heavy for him, so it''s normal that she doesn''t want to wake up."


    Speaking of this, she continued: "our brothers and sisters are not very good. The Wuma family is like this now. Fortunately, you and I feel that there is no problem in their relationship. So, Michelle, I hope you can promise me one thing."


    "Aunt, you say."


    "I don''t know what happened to you two this time, and I don''t know whether it has affected the feelings between you two, but what I want to say is that you really know the situation of Wuma family better than anyone else, and I believe you love Jue so much. Since that''s the case, don''t leave Jue easily in the future, OK?"


    "The surname of Wuma is very important to Wuma family. You know that, so you must promise me."


    Cloud honey snow can understand Wu Ma Ying inner pain, is very solemn nodded and said: "you don''t worry, aunt, as you said, I so love Jue, how can I give up Jue?"? What''s more, we also have a baby now, and we still want to watch him grow up together, so I promise you, I will never leave you easily. "


    "Well, that''s good, so I can rest assured."


    "Auntie, would you like to stay with us all the time? The people around Jue are losing more and more. Although you two don''t get along well, they are related by blood. If you leave, he will not be able to stand it. "


    "I..."


    Wu Ma Ying seems to be hesitant.


    Cloud honey snow also saw, then began to say: "what''s the matter, you don''t want to promise me! Or do you not care at all? "


    "How?"


    "Isn''t that the end? If so, promise me


    Wu Ma Ying looked at her, and then said for a long time, "OK, I promise you, I won''t leave you."


    Cloud honey snow is really happy with what, said: "great, so that we can accompany him, and ah, we are waiting for you to give our children a name."


    She really didn''t expect that she would say so. She quickly said, "do you want me to name your children?"


    "Yes, originally such a thing should be done by daddy, but now that daddy is like this, you are the only elder in the family. So, aunt, who else can you name


    Wu Ma Ying is really excited, once again quickly said: "good, good, good, no matter it''s boys or girls, I''ll come out first, so that I can use it after I''m born. By the way, I won''t give up my name."


    "Why? Auntie, what you said really makes me feel very sad. You are from Wuma family, and I and Jue will like you very much


    When yunmixue said this, she turned her head, squatted down, put one hand on wumaze''s hand, and said:


    "Daddy, do you hear me? I know you don''t want to wake up because of your aunt and Yi. I hope you can sleep like this. But it''s an escape. How long can you escape? Now that you''re alive, wake up. "


    "I know that even if you wake up, you will worry that Jue won''t make up with you. Don''t worry. Jue is different now. I can''t guarantee that he will forgive you, but I can assure you that he won''t do right with you as before."


    "By the way, do you also expect a new life to appear in our Wuma family? Your daughter-in-law, I''ve finally won a fight. I have the next generation of our family in my stomach. Although I''m not sure how the fetus will be, you can rest assured that as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try my best to keep it. "

 Chapter 477

    "So, daddy, when you hear these words, you really want to see the children. Then I hope you can wake up as soon as possible. After the baby is born, you can help me with the children and I can go to work."


    "Daddy, let''s let bygones be bygones. Let''s look forward to the future, OK?"


    Wu Ma Ying can see that Yun Mi Xue is really not a good child. Their ancestors have accumulated virtue. Although Wu Ma''s family is like this now, at least they have seen hope. That''s enough.


    "Well, Michelle, don''t squat too long. You have to stay in bed a lot."


    "Yes, aunt, then I''ll accompany you here. It''s hard for you to take care of daddy by yourself. You can have more rest when you have nothing to do. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. When I''m not resting in bed, I''ll come to see you and daddy."


    "OK, I''ll take you back."


    "No, it''s so close, and it''s still my own home. Don''t worry. I can go back by myself."


    Wu Ma Ying still wants to send her, but she firmly does not agree, for fear of what will happen during this period, so Wu Ma Ying also dare not blindly to send.


    Fortunately, cloud honey snow is still very safe at home.


    Wu Ma Xing had been busy in the company all day, and was about to go home. A man just stood in front of her. A charming smile rose from the corner of her mouth and said:


    "Honey, I''m here to pick you up. Are you moved?"


    She did not expect him to come, so she said, "Why are you here?"


    "You mean I can''t come?"


    Wu Ma Xing looked around and quickly pushed the other side. When she saw that there was no one, she said:


    "You''ll be seen when you come here."


    "Honey, when on earth can you introduce me? Why, when you''re with me, do I disgrace you like that? "


    "It''s not that you humiliate me, it''s that I don''t know how to tell them."


    "Why not? Or are your feelings for me fake? I know that you are the eldest lady of Wuma family. Who am I? Even if I came to this city for you, my status is not worthy of you. I know that. "


    Wu Ma Xing looked at him, really headache, quickly said: "don''t say that, I don''t mean that."


    "We''ve been together for several months, and we''re all adults. Or, you''re the first lady of Wuma family. You didn''t take me seriously, but you want to play with me?"


    "I didn''t."


    "But I don''t see your sincerity at all."


    After thinking about it, Wu Ma Xing felt that she had gone too far, so she said, "well, I''ll go back to talk to my sister-in-law tonight. What do you think?"


    "Sister-in-law, is that the national granddaughter?"


    She nodded.


    "Well, I don''t have time to get into your life."


    Wuma apricot said: "don''t worry, I promise you things will do, I will let you understand, I''m not lying to you."


    "Well, I believe you, my dear. Come on, let''s have a kiss."


    "Come on, there are still people here."


    "What are you afraid of, our lovers? Don''t you mean to reassure me?"


    Wu Ma Xing looked at him and finally said, "then kiss my face!"


    "Well, no matter where you are, you has the final say."


    After that, he gave her a kiss on the face, and then waved away from her with satisfaction.


    Wuma apricot secretly comes to yunmi snow and Wuma Jue''s castle. Qiong''s mother sees her. Just as she wants to say something, Wuma apricot makes a silent gesture. Qiong''s mother thinks they are joking, so she doesn''t care. She just smiles and leaves.


    But after Wu Ma Xing came in, she always stood behind Yun Mi Xue. She didn''t know if she was thinking something seriously. She didn''t notice her coming. So Wu Ma Xing didn''t speak.


    After a long time, yunmixue stood up and was about to walk away from here, but suddenly he saw a figure behind him. The whole person was startled and suddenly leaned back.


    Wuma apricot is really scared to death. She quickly goes to support each other. She thinks she will do something wrong this time, but fortunately yunmi snow is caught.


    When the cloud honey snow stood firm, she quickly asked: "sister-in-law, do you have how, have you?"


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "it''s OK, you can rest assured."


    Say just don''t say to frighten Wu Ma Xing, even she is also frightened. After all, it''s not easy for her child to come here. She also knows that sometimes she should be a little more solid, so that the child won''t have anything to do, but she will still be very worried.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    "Xing''er, when did you come? Why didn''t you make a sound?"


    "I..."


    Wuma apricot looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    Cloud honey snow nature is also see out, then open mouth say: "have something to please look for me?"


    She looked at her, thought about it, and finally nodded.


    Cloud honey snow will her hand to pull, and then sat on the sofa, he said with a smile: "apricot, there is a club, you tell me things, don''t be so fussy."


    Wu Ma Xing looked at her again, and then said, "sister-in-law, I can tell you, but you can''t tell my elder brother first, because I just thought about how to tell you, but I didn''t think about how to tell my elder brother."


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t tell the baron."


    "Well."


    Wu Ma Xing nodded again and then said:


    "Sister-in-law, I always said that I didn''t want to come back to the city of nanzexi before."


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Actually, I''m not only playing there, there''s another thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Wu Ma Xing didn''t expect that she would have no courage, but this time she must make up her mind, so she said: "I know a man, I... Fall in love!"


    "True or false?"


    Yunmixue was excited for a moment, and then said:


    "Did this happen for a long time? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Seeing that she was more happy than she knew such things, Wu Ma Xing was also very comfortable in her heart, so she continued to say:


    "Well, I don''t know how to tell you all the time. In fact, the person I want to tell you most is my sister-in-law."


    Cloud honey snow is still very excited, said: "great, then you know for a long time, right, before I heard a lot of people say you are with a man, at that time I still don''t believe it, didn''t think it is true, really good, how about others? By the way, didn''t you say you met in that city? In that case, where is his home? And how old is he? What do you do? "


    Wu Ma Xing looks at her all the time.


    Cloud honey snow suddenly reacted to come over, then very embarrassed said: "sorry, apricot, I really didn''t mean to, listen to you say you have a boyfriend, I really don''t know how happy, so I asked a lot of questions. And you know, I''m very concerned about you, so I''d like to make it clear, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say it, it''s OK. "


    "It''s OK, I didn''t. since I''m my boyfriend, I will definitely get married in the future, so it''s normal for you to understand."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, said: "at the beginning of our country''s great leader, but said, all not to marry as the premise of love are playing hooligans, plus you are not young now, should quickly find a, and then get married."


    Wu Ma Xing said: "sister-in-law, I will tell you the truth. I really met this man when I was traveling. He is not a rich man, and the family is not ours. The conditions at home are just ordinary."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t tell him my identity, but later he found out that he wanted to break up with me, sister-in-law. You know, I used to like the company and never liked other people. This time, I finally met someone I like, so I didn''t want to break up with him."


    "He also said that he really loved me. In fact, he didn''t want to break up. Moreover, his family conditions were not good, and his parents didn''t want him to find a rich man like me. We were really bad at one time."


    "But we couldn''t let each other go. Later we were together again, and he came to this city because of me. He told me that wherever I was, wherever I was, he would be. "


    "And he knows that he is humble, but since he is serious, I hope I can tell you. I thought so before, but I know that if my elder brother knows about such a thing, he will not agree."


    "Sister-in-law, although I haven''t let you see anyone, I can tell you that I really love him, love him very much, and want to be with him very much. Do you have time to help me talk to brother? I don''t care if he has money. What I care about is that we can have a good relationship. "


    Cloud honey snow is a bit embarrassed for a moment, yes, she can help to say, but Wu Ma Jue''s heart how to think, she can decide?


    Besides, it''s hard for her to say anything about Wu Ma Xing.


    Seeing that she didn''t make a statement, Wu Ma Xing was so nervous that she said, "what do you mean, sister-in-law? You don''t want to help me. I can take you to meet my boyfriend. He''s really nice. You''ll know when you see him. "

 Chapter 478

    She really wanted to see her.


    "Well, xing''er, I can understand what you think, and I hope you can meet true love. When you meet true love, we will feel more happy than anyone else. But anyway, you are Jue''s sister, and your happiness is very important to us. People, I must see you. As for helping you or not, you know, I will help you, But if people are not good, I can''t help you. Do you understand? "


    Wu Ma Xing was relieved and said, "well, OK, I know. I''ll arrange for you to meet now, sister-in-law."


    "All right."


    When Wu Ma Xing left, Yun Mi Xue was always thinking about such a problem. If there was no such thing as Wu Ma Ying at home, she might not think so much, but there was such an example. She didn''t want her to go to Wu Ma Ying in the end.


    So, no matter what, she felt that she had to keep a good guard. Lord Wuma was so busy that she certainly had no time to take care of such things. Besides, he left the family to himself. If he could not do these things well, wouldn''t it be bad?


    Wu Ma Jue saw that she was very worried. He went over and said, "what happened? I haven''t seen such an expression on your face for a long time."


    Cloud honey snow immediately raised a smiling face and said: "no, nothing!"


    The other side has been looking at her, let her know that she can''t disguise, quickly said: "ah, there is something, it''s not a big deal, just think that I have nothing to do at home all day, you said that I don''t want to pay attention to the studio, but the products in the studio are all designed by me, what should I do without me?"


    Wu Ma Jue did not doubt other things, but directly sat beside her and said, "you can take it to your home to design."


    Cloud honey snow originally didn''t think of such a thing, just temporarily brought it to the other side, but the other side said so, immediately let her very happy, quickly said: "Jue, really? Can I really? "


    The corner of his mouth unconsciously raised for a while, said: "you are just pregnant, although it means to pay attention, but can do things can still be done, so... However, you can not be too tired, to be appropriate, you know?"


    Cloud honey snow is really too happy, hurry to kiss each other, although Wu Ma Jue is very happy, but see her like this, or hasten to say:


    "Well, don''t go too far. Now you have to pay attention. Do you know?"


    "Well, I know."


    Yunmixue is very excited.


    "Come on, go to dinner."


    Before Wu Ma Xing has made arrangements, Wu Ma Ying just finds her and looks worried. Yun Mi Xue knows that she has something to say to herself, so she says:


    "Auntie, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "It''s like this..."


    Wu Ma Ying still stopped for a moment, but quickly said: "don''t blame me, at that time I was just looking for you, but I didn''t expect to hear the conversation between you and xing''er..."


    Later did not say, but cloud honey snow already understood what, then began to say: "aunt, you don''t say so, how can I blame you? Originally, I still have a headache. After all, it''s the first time I''ve met her. Although xing''er and I have a good relationship, she''s my sister-in-law after all. I still can''t say something deeply. "


    "Besides, you are more experienced in this kind of thing. You know, I don''t have to think about how to tell you, so aunt, you can give me some advice behind my back."


    Wu Ma Ying didn''t expect that she would say that. For a moment, she was very surprised and quickly said, "I know it really doesn''t matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt. What''s the matter with you? You are a member of this family. Originally, you should know something like this. Maybe xing''er didn''t tell you because she didn''t contact you for a long time. But don''t worry. I won''t tell apricot that you know. "


    "Anyway, I''ll come back to discuss with you after I''ve finished reading it, so that I can know how to deal with it."


    Wu Ma Ying finally felt relieved, nodded and said, "well, since you say so, my heart is much more comfortable. I just can''t feel relieved. That''s why I came here to find you at the risk of your anger."


    "You know, your uncle and I, no, are Xinyue''s father. How did we come over these years? Maybe you''ve heard of it, but many things are not as simple as you''ve heard. Who knows the bitterness in his heart


    Cloud honey snow also nodded and said: "yes, originally I want to agree directly, but it is because there is an aunt here, so I dare not agree directly."


    "Yes, let me tell you something about me and Xinyue''s father."


    "Good."


    Yunmixue naturally wants to hear about them, not because of her gossip, but because she wants to care about her aunt''s life.


    "I met Xie Zhaoqi when I was 18 years old. At that time, he was the rapeseed of our high school. He was very popular. Although I had appearance, I couldn''t do anything else. I didn''t expect that he would fall in love with me, and then we would be together naturally."


    "At that time, we two were really good, and I was in love for the first time. I didn''t understand many things. At one end, I went in like this. At that time, my brother came to me and told me that Xie Zhaoqi''s business was not good, but my father didn''t agree."


    "You know, you''ve been in love. This woman is like this. When she''s in love, she can''t listen to anything, so no matter how my brother comes to me, I won''t listen. After graduation, he was supposed to go to university, but Xie Zhaoqi said that he wanted to get married. I was thinking, anyway, it doesn''t matter to get married after college. "


    "Then I went back to tell my father that he didn''t agree with me at that time. I cried and made noise, and even went up and down."


    Speaking of this, Wu Ma Ying gave a wry smile and said:


    "I''ve just evolved those bitter love scenes on TV, but it''s still useless. My father also saw that I couldn''t make sense, so he told me that we could agree to get married, but we must let Xie Zhaoqi do business on his own, and the money is from the Wuma family."


    "Of course, that''s good. Then I told Xie Zhaoqi, and he agreed. Both of us didn''t go to college, just to do business. I think it''s easy to see daddy and brother go out early and come back late every day, but I didn''t think it would be so difficult. "


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too bad. Xie Zhaoqi just doesn''t like me very much. He says that it''s all because I didn''t do a good job in business, so this time I failed, and the second time he didn''t let me go to his business."


    "But it''s also because of this that he''s out with someone and doing business every day. I don''t know at all. For several days, he even came home very late. Until once, I saw him with some women


    "He told me it was because of business. I was pregnant at that time. I just believed what he said, because I always believed in our relationship. Later, until I saw him with those women... "


    Speaking of this, she pause for a moment, cloud honey snow also understand what it means, then continue to listen to her.


    "Maybe my father has been paying attention to my affairs. I try not to let him know my current situation, but he still knows. He found me and said that he wanted me to divorce Xie Zhaoqi. The children in my stomach and the people of Wuma family would come to take care of them."


    "He also said


    Wu Ma Ying looked at her and said:


    "Michelle, at the beginning, Daddy made the agreement with your grandfather. You know that, don''t you?"


    Cloud honey snow nodded.


    "Daddy also told me that originally I should have married your father, but because of my relationship with Xie Zhaoqi, it didn''t happen. As a result, such a thing fell on you and Jue."


    "Now I think it''s true. If it wasn''t for my life, you and Jue wouldn''t have today."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "maybe this is fate. Besides, although I haven''t met my father, I heard aunt Qin say that my father and Mommy have a very good relationship. Even if you really want to marry my father, maybe my father will not agree and want to marry my mommy! "


    Wu Ma Ying also said with a smile: "yes, it''s all fate."


    "Later, my father was very angry. He completely cut off the relationship with me and stopped caring about me and Xie Zhaoqi. Just because of this, Xie Zhaoqi was angry. What he didn''t expect was that his business failed again. He told me to go back and ask my dad, but of course I won''t ask my dad. "


    "Up to now, I also understand the good intentions of my father and brother, so I can''t do anything I want, and I don''t want to trouble my father. As a result, he began to drink and beat me when he came back from drinking. At that time, I was still pregnant."


    Speaking of this, Wu Ma Ying''s whole heart is so sad, and Yun Mi Xue is also very uncomfortable.


    "There were several times when the child was going to die. Fortunately, the child was saved in the end. What I didn''t expect was that in the confinement, he was... Xinyue. It''s really not easy for her to live a strong life."


    "And then, you know a lot of things."


    Cloud honey snow also heard these things, then said: "aunt, so many years, you work hard."

 Chapter 479

    "Well, it''s nothing to work hard. After all, I chose it by myself. I deserve everything. That''s why I heard what xing''er said. I''m very worried. I don''t want her to go my way."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, said: "well, yes, aunt, I don''t want apricot like this."


    "That''s it. We should pay close attention to it all the time. You will be my military adviser then."


    "Good."


    Cloud honey snow heard such a thing, very happy, now she did not worry about no way.


    Wuma apricot is soon arranged here. Joan''s mother knows that yunmi snow is coming out, and she says quickly, "it''s not good for you to go out like this


    "It''s OK. I went out with apricot."


    "Oh, it''s apricot. It''s OK, but you two have to come back early. If you can''t, let the young master pick you up."


    Wuma apricot heard such words, immediately said: "well, OK, OK, we will come back early."


    He quickly pulled the man away.


    Cloud honey snow looks at her appearance, then says with a smile: "Jue is so terrible!"


    "Do you still say that he is not terrible?"


    After thinking about it, she said, "it''s like... It''s terrible."


    "Isn''t it? But there is one person in this world who is not afraid of him. This person, except you, has no one else


    Cloud honey snow laughed and said: "how do you know I''m not afraid? In fact, I''m also afraid. "


    "I don''t think you''re afraid!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Two people smile, smile is to leave from this side, to the place, Wu Ma Xing whole person is particularly nervous, cloud honey snow saw this appearance, then said:


    "What are you doing?"


    "You know, sister-in-law, this is my first love. Can I not be nervous?"


    "Are you nervous because you are not confident in yourself or your boyfriend?"


    "I..."


    "All right, let''s go."


    Cloud honey Snow''s heart is particularly worried, because she can feel at this time Wuma apricot is like his aunt the second one. She has also heard before that genes are very strange. They can be inherited and always make the same thing happen to you.


    If so, what should we do?


    He relaxed his heart and followed Wu Ma Xing. Just there, a man waved his hand and said with a smile


    "Honey, I''m here. I''m here."


    What kind of man is that? The appearance is not bad, although it is not that special beauty, but it is also very charming. However, it was different from Changdi, so Wu Ma Xing took her and said shyly:


    "Sister in law, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend. Honey, this is my sister in law. You know her."


    The other side quickly stood up, stretched out his hand and said: "sister-in-law, Hello, I''ve heard so much about you. Today, I can finally see my sister-in-law. I''m so happy."


    Yunmixue knew that he would be enthusiastic, but she didn''t expect that he would be so enthusiastic. However, she stretched out her hand. She didn''t expect that the other party used her strength when she was holding her hand. If it wasn''t for her Taekwondo training and strength, she would not be able to get her hand back.


    She laughed and sat down with Wu Ma Xing.


    "Sister in law, I see you for the first time today. I don''t know what you want to eat, so I didn''t order. Please order."


    "No, just order. I can eat anything."


    Wu Ma Xing took the menu, and then said: "sister-in-law, since he said so, why don''t we order? Come on, let''s start from two."


    Cloud honey snow looked at the man opposite, and then said with a smile: "OK, then I''m not polite."


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law."


    Now cloud honey snow appetite is good, but tomorrow is not, tomorrow is the beginning of six weeks, I''m afraid he will suffer. So now taking advantage of this opportunity, she thinks that she should eat something that she can''t eat in a few days, but she also pays attention to it. She is afraid that some things will hurt the fetus.


    Perhaps he noticed this and said to the convenience, "sister-in-law, I heard that you are pregnant."


    In this case, even Wu Ma Xing was very strange. She looked at him and said, "how do you know my sister-in-law is pregnant?"


    "Didn''t you say that?"


    Wu Ma Xing thought for a moment and said, "I said it. When did I say it?"


    "Oh, well, that day, you said it unintentionally, maybe you didn''t even pay attention to it."


    "I said it by accident? Do you have any? "


    Wu Ma Xing may not remember, but she didn''t care. She just said, "yes, my sister-in-law is pregnant, so you can''t smoke later. It will hurt my sister-in-law and her fetus."


    "Don''t worry, honey, I know that. When you are pregnant, I will be especially good to you."


    "That''s about the same."


    Cloud honey snow is to feel a little strange, so open mouth to say: "yes, I am pregnant."


    "Congratulations, sister-in-law. Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "The month is too small to see now."


    "Look at my sister-in-law, she must be able to have a boy."


    Cloud honey snow light smile for a while, said: "boys and girls are indifferent, as long as it is healthy on the line."


    "How can it be unhealthy? But you''re right, sister-in-law. By the way, I know a dish is especially good for pregnant people. Try it. "


    "Good."


    The other party helped to order a dish. Yunmixue and wumaxing ordered a few more dishes. They thought they were almost three. Yunmixue said:


    "Well, well, the three of us can''t eat that much. That''s it."


    "OK, we''ll have it later if it''s not enough."


    "All right."


    The meal also came up. Yunmixue asked a lot of questions unintentionally, and the other party also answered them very well. When wumaxing found a chance to go to the bathroom, he actually took the initiative to approach yunmixue, which made her very surprised.


    Yunmixue wants to escape, but after thinking about it, she finally stays here with a smile on her face and says, "ah Pao, you are really good. Xing''er has been spoiled by her family since she was a child. If she has something bad to do, you must say it."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m satisfied with your words. However, sister-in-law, first of all, I''d like to thank you for coming here today. I believe that xing''er told you something about me. I have no money, talent or ability, but I will try my best to take care of xing''er."


    "I also know that I may not be able to give what xing''er wants, but xing''er said that as long as you are with me, anything will do. So, sister-in-law, I hope you can help me talk to my brother and agree with us together. If you can, I hope we can get married as soon as possible. Apricot is so nice. I don''t want other men to notice. "


    Cloud honey Snow said with a faint smile: "I know you two have been together for some time, but you two are still young after all. It doesn''t matter that you don''t have money, talent and ability. As long as you can be good to apricot all your life and live up to apricot, I will help you. How about this? I listen to apricot, You came to this city because of her. "


    "Yes, I came to this city because of apricot."


    "About you and your family, I think sooner or later we have to solve it. Otherwise, your parents will think that xing''er is not sensible. Although you are young, you are not young. Since you want to fall in love, you have to learn to solve many things first."


    "As the saying goes, Pepsi filial piety comes first. If you can persuade your parents, I believe they will agree with you. And your business, if you really can, I can ask xing''er''s elder brother to help you arrange a position in the company. "


    When ah Pao heard what she said, he was so excited that he said, "really? Great, great, sister-in-law. I''m relieved to have you like this. "


    Cloud honey snow is still with a smile, said: "don''t say that, as long as you will solve the problem, I can help you do it naturally."


    "I will, I will."


    When Wu Ma Xing came back, she watched them chatting happily, and her heart was also very happy. At least for her, the meal was very good.


    Ah Pao put the two of them into the car, and then turned away from here. The mobile phone rang at this time. Looking at the caller ID above, the corner of his mouth raised a meaningful arc.


    Inside the car, Wu Ma Xing was still very nervous. She quickly opened her mouth and said, "sister-in-law, you also saw Ah Pao today. What do you think in your heart?"


    Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, subconsciously bit her lips, and then said: "apricot, in fact, when you just left, I really communicated with him, I mean, I hope you two don''t get married for the time being..."


    "Sister in law!"


    Wu Ma Xing is very worried. Yun Mi Xue says quickly:


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet. Apricot, I know that you have come across one with difficulty, and you also have the idea of getting married. This is naturally a good thing, but you two haven''t known each other for a long time. How to say, you should know more about it. "


    "Besides, I''ll say that he didn''t contact his parents because of you, but do you think that''s good? After all, it''s his parents who gave birth to him and raised him. Yes, you will be moved by such a thing, but we shouldn''t be filial to Pepsi first, should we? "

 Chapter 480

    Wu Ma Xing thought about it and said, "sister-in-law, what you said is reasonable."


    "So, I mean, I hope he can get his parents to agree with you. It''s not too late for you to get married again, do you think?"


    Wu Ma Xing nodded and said, "OK, sister-in-law, I''ll listen to you, my elder brother''s side..."


    "Let''s solve your problems first. If I think it''s almost the same, I will tell your elder brother."


    "Well, please, sister-in-law."


    "Please, what am I doing? That''s what I should have done


    Wuma Apricot''s face with a smile, you can see that cloud honey Snow''s words or to fool her in the past, this is the best.


    Late at night, cloud honey snow while Wu Ma Jue asleep, hurry to find Wu Ma Ying, maybe know she will come, has been Wu Ma Ying also did not sleep.


    See cloud honey snow, then quickly open mouth to say: "come, come here to sit."


    Cloud honey snow also sat down, and then told the whole process of going today, said: "aunt, do you think I can say this for the time being?"


    "Of course, it''s wonderful, Michelle. Now they can learn more about it. However, sometimes people really disguise themselves. No matter how much they know, they still can''t understand it. By the way, what do you think of the man you met today


    Cloud honey snow thought for a moment, and then said: "aunt, I don''t know why, this ah Pao doesn''t seem to have anything, but I always feel a little strange, I can''t say where it is strange, just think this person doesn''t give me a good impression."


    "After all, he is selected by xing''er, and I can''t say it in front of her, but I always think there is something wrong with this man."


    "What do you say?"


    Cloud honey snow decided to say what she thought in her heart.


    "Well, today he gives me the feeling that everything is pretended. I always feel that he has a purpose to get close to xing''er, and he deliberately courted me. I don''t know what he is going to do."


    Wu Ma Ying thought for a moment, said: "although I did not see people, but I believe your opinion."


    "Aunt!"


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t expect to be like this, especially surprised.


    Wu Ma Ying also understood her meaning, nodded, then said: "I also think this man has a problem, have you investigated this man?"


    It seems that this is what she thought of, she quickly said: "yes, I investigated, but it has always been because something to forget, wait, I call."


    "Good."


    Cloud honey snow know this is midnight, should not trouble others, but she is really worried now.


    When the other party got through, she began to say, "well, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Don''t you want to report to me about apricot before? I want to hear it now. "


    "It''s OK, granny. If you want to hear it, I can tell you at any time."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, to convenient mouth said: "the big girl''s boy friend is called ah Pao, is our local people, junior high school did not finish to come out everywhere, also with what the big brother, also often like to go gambling and so on."


    "Later, he met a man, and you know him, too. It''s Xie Zhaoqi."


    Heard this name, cloud honey snow simply can''t believe of open mouth say: "you mean my uncle?"


    Wu Ma Ying was also surprised when she heard such a name.


    "Yes, it''s the young master''s uncle. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Xie Zhaoqi, but it seems that it has something to do with him. "


    Originally, he was really anxious to let his grandmother know such things, but she was always very busy. Fortunately, he was always watched by people. Once he dares to do something to her, he will do it.


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think it would be like this, so she said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Haven''t you been very busy before?"


    "Sorry, I just..."


    Cloud honey snow is really too anxious, so it will be a moment between the mouth without cover.


    The other side said with a smile: "it''s OK, grandma, don''t worry, I''ll help you look at it."


    "Well, I see."


    Hung up the phone, Wu Ma Ying quickly came over and said: "Honey snow, what''s the matter, why do you mention it to your uncle?"


    Cloud honey snow has been like this, looking at his aunt, for a long time just said: "aunt, I hope you can do a psychological preparation."


    "What''s the matter? Did your uncle do anything?"


    "It''s not sure yet, but Jue''s men have also investigated. They say that xing''er''s boyfriend and his uncle know each other, and they are not sure. That is to say, there must be some connection between them. They just want to remind me."


    Wu Ma Ying is very nervous. After thinking about it for a while, she said: "there must be a connection. I know Xie Zhaoqi very well. He has a strong sense of revenge. He can''t give up his revenge on our Wu Ma family even when he is in prison. I should have thought of it earlier, but I didn''t think that he actually put his mind on xing''er. God, how could I be so careless? "


    "Don''t worry, auntie. It''s not settled yet."


    "Don''t be sure. It must be. Let''s go. Let''s go to apricot now. We can''t let them contact again."


    "Aunt!"


    Cloud honey snow can understand her mood at this time, after all, Wu Ma Ying her own life has been destroyed, their family is also destroyed, she does not want such things happen to her niece.


    "Don''t worry, you listen to me, now apricot is in the stage of love, you told me before, you are also in love, also know the relationship, so now you go to say, apricot not only won''t believe, even will say that we want to oppose them."


    Wu Ma Ying is silent finally come down, but still very worried of looking at her, open mouth say: "that you say, how should we do after all?"


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, then began to say: "it seems that such a thing can no longer hide the Baron, must be to let the Baron know."


    Because only Lord Wuma knows how to deal with it.


    Wu Ma Ying nodded.


    When she went back, yunmixue secretly ran to her bedroom. She thought wumajue was still asleep, but just as she was about to sit on the bed, the bedside lamp was turned on. Yunmixue turned her head gently and looked at the wumajue over there. She didn''t know when she was sitting up, so she said with a smile:


    "I went to the bathroom. It was a bit long. Pregnant women are constipated, so I... "


    "Even if it''s constipation, are you constipated a little too early?"


    With the weeks of pregnancy, the bigger the fetus, the constipation will gradually occur. Now she is constipated on the first day of six weeks. No one can believe this excuse.


    "Hey, hey."


    She was just giggling.


    "What''s more, the room in our bedroom has a washroom. Why do you go out to the washroom when you have nothing to do? Are you afraid to fall down at such a late time?"


    It seems that their excuses are completely in vain, and they are all seen by the other party.


    "Well, well, now that you know all about it, I''ll tell you."


    Before that, she thought that her intuition was very accurate, and she was also very accurate in judging people.


    "I went to my aunt before. We discussed about apricot, and I told my aunt before that I would tell you something like this, so I''m not going to hide it from you. I''d better tell you."


    Words just came to this, to convenient mouth said: "I already know."


    "You already know?"


    Although he was very surprised, he soon understood something and said, "yes, you are a baron. How can you not know?"


    "No, now that you know, how can you let things go on like this? Do you know how crazy apricot is now? It''s all because of that ah Pao. "


    "She hasn''t experienced much since she was a child. She didn''t see it herself. Do you blame me?"


    Have you ever said that about your sister?


    Cloud honey snow is really speechless, quickly said: "since you all know, then how do you want to do?"


    Wu Ma Jue did not speak, just looked at her.


    She was so worried that she said again, "don''t worry, you have something to say! That''s your sister. Don''t you care about your own sister? "


    "Did I say I didn''t care?"


    "Why don''t you talk now? Or do you have your own ideas and don''t want me to get involved in this? Well, I''m pregnant now. It''s really not suitable for me to participate. I can not participate, but at least you should let me know what you think! "


    "Michelle, I haven''t told you anything all the time, but now that you know it, I''d better tell you."


    Cloud honey snow looks at him very solemnly, then says:


    "Did something big happen?"


    "Yes, Xie Zhaoqi escaped from prison."


    "What?"


    Cloud honey snow is really shocked by such things, almost don''t know how to speak, think for a long time to say:


    "Does aunt know?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "Then..."


    "Now that my aunt knows about it, let her know. After all, you two should be careful next time. Besides, xing''er, we must know about it, because... We don''t know what Xie Zhaoqi is doing next, but I will protect you with my best ability."

 Chapter 481

    "Jue, why do you say that? Don''t I know what kind of abilities you have? "


    He didn''t say anything like this before, but he was afraid that they would be worried all day long at home. But then again, if they were at home, Xie Zhaoqi would not be able to get in even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven. After all, this is Wuma''s home.


    Wait a minute, apricot. Isn''t apricot dangerous?


    "No, I have to call apricot right away."


    "What do you say?"


    "I..."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, and then began to say: "don''t worry, I have my own way."


    It''s too late now. I believe Wu Ma Xing doesn''t want to answer the phone even if she turns it on, so she decided to call tomorrow.


    The next day, Wu Ma Jue went to work. Naturally, she didn''t forget to tell her not to go out without anything. Of course, she agreed. Now is the most dangerous time. For her children, of course, she can''t leave.


    Call Wu Ma Xing, she seems to have not woken up, the whole person''s voice is listening to special confused, she just wanted to say something, there is the sound of ah Pao.


    "Apricot, who will call you?"


    "It''s my sister-in-law."


    "It''s my sister-in-law. Let her come to play when she''s free. It happens that I can show my hand at home today."


    At home?


    Cloud honey snow has a bad premonition, but still patiently, said: "apricot, can you find a more convenient place to talk."


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t worry about it. In a word, you should find one."


    Wu Ma Xing is also awake a lot this moment, heard the other side to say so, then began to say: "OK, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ah Pao took a look at her, just said with a smile: "OK, honey, hurry up, oh, wait, I''m going to go too."


    Cloud honey snow heard there said can, she began to say: "apricot son, now you don''t talk, can only listen to me, understand?"


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t worry, just do what I say."


    Wu Ma Xing looked outside, then nodded and said, "OK, I know, sister-in-law, I just listen to you."


    "Xie Zhaoqi escaped from prison."


    "What? "Aunt..."


    Cloud honey snow quickly opens mouth to say: "apricot son, I am not to let you talk?"? Don''t say it yet. "


    "Well, well, I see."


    "Listen up, now you can find a reason to say that you want to go home. Don''t tell ah Pao why you came back."


    Wu Ma Xing is very strange to say: "why should I do this?"


    "I told you not to talk. In a word, you listen to me and come back quickly. No matter what reason ah Pao uses to keep you, you should not stay there, you know? I''ll give you half an hour. If I don''t see you in half an hour, I''ll come to you right away. "


    When the other party hangs up, Wuma Apricot''s face is covered. Fortunately, she is a member of Wuma family, and her IQ is still enough, because she thinks that Xie Zhaoqi will do something to the Wuma family. Now she is the only one outside. If Xie Zhaoqi knows, she will be the first one to attack her.


    She can have nothing to do with it, but she will involve the people of Wuma family, so she''d better go back quickly.


    Yes, that''s it!


    When she came out from the inside, she didn''t expect that ah Pao was at the door of the bathroom, which scared her. However, she didn''t think so much, she just said with a smile:


    "Honey, you need to go to the bathroom. Hurry up."


    "Ha ha, I''m going to the bathroom."


    When ah Pao went in, he was very slow and looked at her from time to time. Wu Ma Xing didn''t notice this. Thinking of what her sister-in-law had just said to her, she said:


    "Honey, my sister-in-law just called me and said that she was very uncomfortable recently and wanted me to go back with her. I know you are lonely here alone, but my sister-in-law is also very important. You can bear it for a few days, and I''ll come back with her after a few days. Is that ok? "


    When ah Pao heard these words, he understood something in his heart and said, "honey, can I disagree with you when you say that? Besides, it''s your family. Well, go ahead and come back whenever you want. "


    This makes Wu Ma Xing feel very surprised. He usually sticks to himself. What''s the matter today?


    But I didn''t think so much about it. Instead, I took the money out of my pocket and put it on the table


    "Ah Pao, are these enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll keep some more for you. "


    "That''s enough. I''m a big man who spends your money all day. I''m just a loser. By the way, while you''re away these days, I''m looking for a job. Believe me, even if I can''t give you a life like this, I''ll try my best to give you a very good life."


    Wu Ma Xing was very happy to hear this. She gave him a kiss on the cheek and said with a smile


    "OK, I''ll go first. We''ll call any time."


    "Well, dear, I really want to leave you."


    "Me too."


    The two of them hugged each other again, and then Wu Ma Xing quickly left from here.


    At this time, ah Pao looked at her figure, took out his mobile phone, called a person, and said: "Uncle Xie, the people of Wuma family seem to have suspected US..."


    No one thought that a piece of news suddenly exploded on the Internet, which was just caught off guard.


    It''s a picture above. The two people in the picture are sitting in the dining room very close and biting their ears. The title still reads like this: the granddaughter of the people''s Republic of China is suspected to have a new love affair, and the relationship with the young master of the Wuma family is split.


    This kind of thing even if cloud honey snow didn''t go out, also knew. After she saw it, the whole person would be furious. Are these media people crazy? Even the eight trigrams of their Wuma family dare to write. In fact, she also understood that she was the woman of Wuma Jue. Many people just looked at her badly. Of course, there was an opportunity to trample her down.


    So when Wu Ma Jue called, before the other party mentioned such a thing, she said:


    "I''ll take care of it, sir."


    "Well, if you need anything, just let me know."


    Listen to the other party so unconditional believe in yourself, cloud honey snow heart is very moved, he said: "OK."


    Wu Ma Xing just went home. Hearing what some servants said, she ran over and said, "what are you talking about? What kind of person is my sister-in-law? Don''t you know?"


    "But look, miss, there are pictures on it!"


    Any pictures?


    Wu Ma Xing grabs their mobile phone and sees two people on it. Originally, she thinks what happened to Yun Mi Xue, but when she sees that the person on it is her boyfriend, she feels relieved.


    "It''s said that you people are superficial. It''s true that you are superficial. This man is my boyfriend. I''ll introduce him to them that day."


    Then he turned around and left.


    Looking at cloud honey snow is there to call, Wu Ma Xing a face of apology walked over, said: "sister-in-law, I give you trouble."


    Cloud honey snow looking at her can safely come over, immediately is at ease, quickly said: "apricot, what are you talking about? It''s OK. People in the media like to talk like this. We should get used to it. "


    "Then you..."


    "I''ve asked the lawyer to submit the company that reported this to the court, and the court will deal with it then."


    "But you have to come forward and clarify such a thing."


    Cloud honey snow smile, said: "how to clarify, if clarify, the relationship between you two is to be burst out, are you ready?"


    Wu Ma Xing thought for a moment, then said: "I know that if we really want to be together, we must burst out, but now it''s like sister-in-law, you said, I''m really not ready."


    "In that case, don''t clarify."


    "But sister-in-law, isn''t that..."


    Cloud honey Snow''s face is still with a smile, said: "you don''t have to worry, I will let the lawyer to deal with all this."


    Wu Ma Xing nodded and said, "sorry, sister-in-law, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have happened."


    No, it''s not because of Wu Ma Xing. Of course she knows.


    But she doesn''t want to let Wu Ma Xing know about such things.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, you said my uncle ran out of prison. What''s the matter?"


    Cloud honey snow open mouth say: "is such, about this kind of thing, I also was last night listen to your elder brother say just know.". I thought I would call you last night, but I thought you might have fallen asleep last night, so I didn''t call you


    "How did you come out? How can people run out of such a tight place as the prison? "


    "I don''t know about these things, but since the Baron said so, it must be so."


    Wu Ma Xing nodded and said, "you mean, my uncle may retaliate us!"


    "Revenge is sure to be, and he has already begun to act."


    "What did he do?"


    Cloud honey snow can only remind here, after all, if you tell her that ah Pao is arranged by him, she will not believe it now.


    "I don''t know. Just listen to Jue. Anyway, we''d better stay at home now. Don''t go out."


    "Apricot, I know you are in love now, but this thing really can''t be careless, do you understand?"


    Wu Ma Xing nodded and said, "I''ve already agreed with ah Pao that I''ll always be with you these days. Let him endure for a few days. He also said that he will find a job these days."

 Chapter 482

    Cloud honey snow looks at her, want to talk and stop. She doesn''t worry about anything else. What she worries about most is that once the other party wants to let her out, she can''t bear to miss anything, or it will pass, and that will be the end.


    "Well, apricot, let''s go to see my aunt."


    "Good."


    Wu Ma Ying was very happy to see them coming, especially Wu Ma Xing


    "You two have come here. If your father can know, he will be very happy."


    Cloud honey Snow said with a smile: "aunt, didn''t you say that before? If you want to tell us something about you and your uncle, we''re both here. Let''s talk about it now. "


    Wuma apricot looked strange and said, "how do you think of talking to your uncle?"


    "Didn''t my uncle escape? Who knows when and what to do? Let''s listen to my aunt, so that we can know what''s in his heart. "


    After all, Wu Ma Xing was relatively simple, so she believed her words and said, "yes, I was still very young. I heard everything about my aunt and uncle from my aunt''s mouth, but I don''t know the real things about my aunt and uncle. I''ve always been very curious. Aunt, please tell us quickly."


    "Good, good, good,"


    Wu Ma Ying can''t see the meaning of cloud honey snow, so she said with a smile: "originally I didn''t want to talk about such things, since you want to listen, then I''ll talk about it."


    It''s the same as what yunmi Snow said before, but it adds some things that yunmi snow doesn''t know, and many things are deliberately mentioned to be related to Wuma Apricot''s experience.


    After that, Wu Ma Ying sighed and said, "it''s said that men are afraid to get into the wrong business and women are afraid to marry the wrong man. I didn''t believe such a saying before, but now I really believe it. Apricot, you''re not married, and I don''t know if you have a boyfriend now, but anyway, you must polish your eyes when looking for a boyfriend in the future, Don''t be like your aunt or I''ll be ruined, you know? "


    Wuma Apricot''s face is not good-looking, but still said: "aunt, I will."


    "Well, that''s good."


    When she came out, Wuma Apricot''s face was still not very good. She walked in front all the time. Yunmixue naturally knew that she was angry, but even if she was angry, she also wanted to do such a thing.


    Sure enough, walking, people suddenly turned over, said: "sister-in-law, you are not good-looking ah Po?"


    Cloud honey snow walked past, then began to say: "apricot son, don''t say so, I just want to use aunt''s example to remind you."


    "But I can see that you didn''t tell me clearly, but in fact, that''s what you mean. You want to tell me that you don''t think much of ah Pao."


    "Apricot, please understand me. If it wasn''t for my aunt, I wouldn''t be so worried about you."


    "Sister-in-law, why can''t you understand? My aunt is my aunt, and I am myself. We meet different people. Ah Pao is different from my uncle. "


    Yunmixue doesn''t want to argue with her. After all, even if such a thing is argued, it won''t have any result, so she said:


    "Apricot, I just said that I was worried. I didn''t say that they were the same. You must understand me. I''m worried about you and don''t want you to follow my aunt''s footsteps. Of course, you may not. In short, we all need to guard against the minute, don''t we?"


    "Also, you know, I''m telling you about this now. If it''s your elder brother, it may be different. So, apricot, listen to me, OK? Don''t let your big brother do it in the end. In that case, you know what the consequences will be. "


    Wu Ma Xing was silent, and then said: "sister-in-law, what you said is right. I''m really not rational enough. OK, anyway, I listen to you, and I also believe that ah Pao is good. He will pass your test."


    Cloud honey snow smile, said: "well, I''m looking forward to ah Pao and we become a family."


    "Yes, it will."


    Silence.


    Cloud honey snow has always been the appearance of desire to talk and stop.


    Wu Ma Xing also saw it, so she came up to her and said, "sister-in-law, if you have anything else to say, just say it!"


    She looked at her and knew that she had to say it, so she said, "apricot, I really want to ask you a question now. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    "Sister-in-law, you and I don''t have to do this. If you need me to answer, I will answer."


    "Well, good."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, looking at her mouth and said: "apricot, are you with ah Pao?"


    "Together. Of course we are together. Don''t you know that?"


    Originally, she was worried, but seeing her simple face, yunmixue soon thought of something and said:


    "No, it''s not just being together. I mean, young people are very open now. When they fall in love, they will try marriage. Have you two tried marriage?"


    trial marriage?


    Wu Ma Xing didn''t react at first. Later, she thought of what she said and suddenly understood something. She said quickly:


    "Ah, do you mean we have that kind of relationship?"


    Cloud honey snow quickly nodded, said: "yes, yes, that''s what I mean."


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about this. We don''t have anything like that yet, but ah Pao did ask for that, but I refused. I told him that although I was a young lady, that aspect was still more traditional. Besides, my grandfather told me that after I had a boyfriend, I couldn''t do anything with each other, I promised my grandfather, so I didn''t


    At this moment, cloud honey snow is at ease, said: "that''s good, that''s good, now I can rest assured."


    "Well."


    But after thinking about it, he thought there was something wrong with it and said, "didn''t you all live together before? You... "


    "Yes, they live together. When you called before, I lived in my house. We rented two rooms respectively."


    Yunmixue thinks about it and thinks it''s reasonable, because if ah Pao really lives with her, it will be inconvenient for Xie Zhaoqi to contact him. Even if ah Pao really wants to be with her, he can only bear it. Fortunately, she pulled people in time, otherwise what happened in the future is still unknown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud honey snow smile, said: "nothing, by the way, apricot, this period of time in any case you can''t go out, even ah Pao sweet talk with you also can''t, you know?"


    "So strict?"


    Wuma apricot a hear such words, nature is very uncomfortable in the heart.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    She also understood, then nodded and said, "I see, sister-in-law."


    "Well, let''s all go back and have a rest."


    From here with Wuma apricot separate, cloud honey Snow''s face or appeared worried expression, she knows, even now she is already with Wuma apricot said understand, but she knows, Wuma apricot heart or partial to ah Pao.


    What should we do? If she knows that ah Pao is such a person one day, will she be hit again?


    Because of Xie Zhaoqi''s escape, the Wuma family''s security has begun to be tightened. Even so, they dare not go out. Everyone knows that Xie Zhaoqi will die this time. They can''t make Xie Zhaoqi angry, but they can''t make trouble for Wuma.


    After all, Wu Ma Jue already knows that Xie Zhaoqi escaped and will surely arrest people with the police.


    So, they''re watching TV all the time.


    The Internet also attaches great importance to this event. After all, we all know that prison break is very terrible. Once they are encountered and their lives are threatened, what should they do?


    "It''s really strange that the police have sent out so many people and asked them to help us find them. The Wuma family has also sent out people. Why is there no such thing as him?"


    Yunmixue is really worried. She knows that in addition to dealing with Wuma family, Xie Zhaoqi''s biggest target is Wuma Ying. Now Xie Zhaoqi doesn''t dare to come to Wuma family, but it doesn''t mean he won''t want to come. More likely, he will come up with some terrible tricks.


    In this regard, cloud honey snow suddenly thought of something, then said: "by the way, apricot, where did you live before?"


    "I used to live in Longteng community. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, in which building, which unit, which room."


    Wuma apricot said everything, cloud honey snow quickly wrote it down, and then directly sent it to Wuma Jue.


    Perhaps because of worry, Wu Ma Xing said: "sister-in-law, you don''t want to tell me where ah Pao lives."


    "No


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "Because, of course, I won''t tell you."


    "Then tell me, big brother."


    Cloud honey snow really didn''t think of a good way, so she racked her brains to think about it. Soon she thought of something and said:


    "Well, I have a good relationship with one of your elder brother''s subordinates. I think since you have a boyfriend, if Xie Zhaoqi doesn''t have a breakthrough and investigates what to do with your boyfriend, will he do to ah Pao? So I want your big brother''s hand to talk to your boyfriend. In this way, he won''t have anything to do, and we won''t have anything to do. "


    Wu Ma Xing thought for a moment, seemed to understand, then said: "yes, I didn''t think of it? Sister in law, it''s still you. Thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t think of such a thing, otherwise it would be over. "

 Chapter 483

    "Well, if you call ah Pao, don''t forget to say such things."


    "Well, all right, sister-in-law, thank you."


    "It''s all family. Thank you."


    Cloud honey snow looked at that side of Wu Ma Ying, the other side also felt her eyes, two people are particularly worried.


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, Yun Mi Xue seemed to think of something and said, "Jue, when Xie Zhaoqi comes back, he will definitely go to the Qin family. Let''s take them over."


    "I''ve thought about it before. I told them, but they said they didn''t want to trouble us this time, so they didn''t want to come here."


    "That how line, now Xinyue elder sister is pregnant, has happened once, can''t have other things."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to protect them."


    Cloud honey snow suddenly also understand, he is a Wu Ma Jue, how can even such things are not handled well? My own worries are superfluous.


    "In addition, the Qin family is also worried that Xie Zhaoqi may use the Qin family''s neighbors to force them, so they are not willing to come here."


    Cloud honey snow then nodded, said: "yes, uncle this person is really what can do."


    Wu Ma Ying just came in from the outside and heard the conversation between them. She apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Jue. It''s all because I''m not a good person that I''ve given you so much trouble."


    "Aunt, you don''t mind. I should be glad that you think clearly at least in the end. It''s nothing. If you are still young, I really have a headache."


    Wu Ma Ying gave a wry smile and said: "I did fill a lot of trouble for my father and brother at that time. Now I really regret it, but what about regret? Daddy is no longer here. For so many years, I dare not go to see him. I''m really... Ashamed of him. "


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then began to say: "aunt, wait for such things to solve, you go to see Wuma grandfather."


    She looked at her and said, "Michelle, what face do I have to see your grandfather?"


    "It''s OK, aunt. Before, grandfather Wuma told me about you. He said that he had forgiven you, but he didn''t know how to tell you. His biggest regret in his life was that he couldn''t make up with you before he died. If you could come to see him at this time, he would feel very happy."


    "Daddy, is that really what I told you?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue, put his hand on his arm, said: "Jue, do you think I''m a liar?"


    "No, auntie. We''ve always been a family."


    "Yes, we are a family."


    Wu Ma Ying looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "OK, when this kind of thing is over, we''ll go together to see your grandfather."


    "Well."


    Cloud honey snow heavily nodded.


    Wake up in the morning, cloud honey snow is particularly uncomfortable, directly ran to the bathroom, began to vomit up crazy. Wu Ma Jue was also woken up by her vomit. He quickly got up and came to her side.


    Pat her back, but this kind of thing is not at all, because her retching is not the same as usual, so she can only wait for her own retching.


    Of course, this is not the first time to vomit. It''s just that Lord Wuma left very early these days, so he didn''t see it. Today he saw it, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Any better?"


    Seeing that she did not vomit at all, Lord Wuma asked.


    Cloud honey snow turned her head, face is very pale, let people look at is particularly uncomfortable, she said: "Jue, I want to go back to bed to have a rest."


    "Good."


    Wu Ma Jue directly picked up the person, then put her on the bed and said:


    "Anyway, there is nothing to do at home, so you can lie here and have a rest. After I leave, I will let apricot come to accompany you."


    "Well, Jue, you don''t have to worry about me. I have nothing to do. Every woman will be like this in her early pregnancy. Patience will pass."


    Wu Ma Jue had a special pain in her heart. I had heard that she would not only feel bad in the morning, but also had a bad day. I can''t say when she would vomit.


    Although he doesn''t like watching TV on weekdays, he has seen it on TV, saying that when a woman wakes up in the morning and vomits, she is pregnant. At that time, in his cognition, she vomits only in the morning. He didn''t expect that this day would be particularly uncomfortable.


    As soon as they thought of the child they had lost and that she was going to suffer for herself this time, Lord Wuma held her hand tightly and put it on his mouth. While kissing gently, he said:


    "I''m sorry I made you suffer."


    At that moment, yunmixue felt that her tears were about to flow out, but she still tried not to cry and said:


    "Jue, what are you talking about? I don''t work hard at all."


    "How can it not be hard? You just feel sick. I''m a man. I can''t help you feel this. If I can, I really hope to take you to bear all this."


    "Jue, it''s enough to have you. I just don''t care about anything. I''m really happy to have this child. You don''t know how happy I am to think that we finally have our own baby."


    "If only grandfather Wuma was still there, he could see our child, his grandson."


    "I hope it''s a girl," he said


    Cloud honey snow surprised to look at him, said: "but the Wuma family needs boys!"


    "So what? The girl of Wuma family is not Wuma? I can''t. in the future, her children will follow the surname of Wuma. "


    She immediately laughed out, said: "you will not be too overbearing?"


    "Since ancient times, it has been too feudal to follow the man''s surname. These traditional ideas can be abandoned. What does it matter to follow the maternal nature?"


    Although Yun mixue thought that he was a little too serious, what he said was really right, so she nodded and said:


    "Well, Jue, you don''t have to worry. You''d better hurry to help you. It doesn''t matter to me. Xing''er will come back to accompany me later."


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll try to come back as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, Baron."


    When Wu Ma Xing comes over, Yun Mi Xue is really uncomfortable, but when she is there, she will talk to herself, and they feel better when they chat.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you sleep for a while? Sleeping can make you feel more comfortable."


    "Well, I''ll sleep for a while. If you want to sleep, you can find a place for yourself."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m not an outsider."


    "Well."


    Cloud honey snow this side just ready to close eyes, outside is someone came to say: "big young grandmother, outside there is a claim to send express, said it is to Miss Wu Ma da."


    Since Wu Ma Ying came back, they didn''t know how to call her. They didn''t know who called Miss da. As a result, they all started to call her like this.


    "Just tell my aunt about it. Tell me what to do?"


    "The eldest young master said that you must be involved in all the big and small things at home. Although you may not feel well now, you should stick to it for a few days. It will be good after a few days."


    Cloud honey snow quickly understood what he said, then said: "OK, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Wu Ma Xing also sat up and said, "sister-in-law, it''s just an express. Do you need such caution?"


    "Since it means Jue, it must have something to do with it, so we''d better be cautious."


    Although Wu Ma Xing didn''t understand, her sister-in-law said so, so she could only nod her head.


    The two of them came out. Yunmixue looked at the man standing outside. The other side didn''t dare to look up. Instead, she kept her head down and even wore a hat. She always looked at the man and said:


    "Is it express? But I remember that my aunt didn''t have express delivery. What are you doing here? "


    "I''m sorry, this is the customer''s privacy, we don''t know, and we don''t know if the other party has express delivery, since it is written on the customer''s name and address, we will send it according to the above."


    "Well, let''s return it."


    "Return? How can we do that? If the other party complains, we''d better sign for it. "


    Although yunmixue didn''t know what was in the express, she always felt that the express couldn''t sign for it, so she said:


    "It doesn''t matter. If you complain and deduct your money, we''ll double it for you."


    "This..."


    "Go back."


    The other party did not leave immediately, but stood there, thought for a while, then said: "it''s better to sign, this is my job, it''s really not good."


    Cloud honey Snow said: "although I have not done express, but I also know, if the other party refuses to receive goods, you should not always force the other party to receive goods, so your express delivery will not be a problem!"


    "No, no, of course not."


    The other party thought about it and said, "well, since you insist on returning it, I''ll take it back first."


    What yunmixue didn''t expect is that things like this happened several times. Wu Maying heard these words and said:


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 484

    "If I''m not wrong, it must have something to do with my uncle."


    "You mean Xie Zhaoqi?"


    "Yes, Xie Zhaoqi has already begun to take the initiative. Although we don''t know what kind of way he is, he must try to get close to you, but he didn''t succeed. Since he didn''t succeed, although he would give up, he just gave up on your side, we can''t know what he will do next."


    Wu Ma Ying listen to cloud honey snow, naturally feel very reasonable, nodded and said: "fortunately, honey snow, was found by you, if not, I really don''t know how to do, maybe I will be solved by him."


    "Aunt, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, you won''t have anything."


    "Well."


    When going back, yunmixue saw Wuma apricot furtively over there. She didn''t know what she was doing, but yunmixue thought it was strange, so she followed her furtively.


    "Honey, I know it''s been several days, but I really can''t go out these days. Didn''t I tell you before? My uncle escaped from prison and has taken the initiative to attack my aunt. I don''t know what he will do next. If I go to see you at this time, what should I do if he finds out? "


    "Yes, I miss you very much, too, but once something really happens, not only me but also you will be involved. I know you are not afraid, but we should be careful, right?"


    "Honey, don''t do that. Of course I love you. Don''t worry. I''ll tell my elder brother immediately after this matter is over. Let''s get married immediately."


    "Honey, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Yunmi snow has long expected that ah Pao will definitely find ways to let Wuma apricot go out, so there is a breakthrough. Fortunately, she has given Wuma apricot a preventive injection before, and she is very satisfied with her performance now.


    Without further listening, she left here.


    When Ouyang Qiao comes over, yunmixue is sleeping. It seems that she feels something is wrong. She opens her eyes and finds a big belly woman sitting in front of her. She looks at herself like this. She immediately startles yunmixue and says:


    "Qiao''er, what are you doing? Why didn''t you tell me when you came? "


    "Hee hee, don''t I see you sleeping soundly? That''s why I didn''t have the heart to disturb you. How about the feeling of being pregnant? "


    Cloud honey snow sat up and said: "well, great, it''s really special."


    Ouyang Qiao knew that what she said was ironic, so he laughed and said, "bear it. Anyway, it''s six weeks. You''ll be fine after six weeks."


    "Well, it''s really a long time, and I''ve also heard that some people vomit throughout their pregnancy, and I don''t know if I''ll have such bad luck."


    "No, believe me, there are so many people in your family who do this and that for you, it won''t be."


    "Now that you have such a big stomach, there must be no reaction."


    "There''s no reaction, but it''s beginning to move. Maybe it''s the second child. It''s very early. You see, it''s still moving now."


    Cloud honey snow really saw, the whole person is particularly surprised, opened his mouth and said: "really, the little guy is so powerful."


    "Yes, yes. By the time you''re this month, you''ll have fetal movement, too. "


    the fetal movement?


    Cloud honey snow subconsciously stroked his stomach with his hand, what kind of feeling would it be? Will it be especially happy?


    "I tell you, 18% of the people will have fetal movement in more than three months. Maybe you will be very early."


    "So early?"


    "Well, I feel it because I''m the second child. It''s true, but it''s like the feeling of a little fish swimming in my body. Oh, I tell you, you can''t feel it either. You''ll know when you feel it."


    It''s really amazing!


    Cloud honey snow really began to look forward to it, although I don''t even have two months, but I really hope the time can be faster, so that I can feel the baby moving in my stomach.


    "What''s more, I haven''t congratulated you up to now. Before, you have been worrying about nothing. What''s the result? Are you pregnant? Don''t listen to what the doctors say. Sometimes, this person''s body is very strange. You can''t be pregnant, but in fact, it can be pregnant. "


    Cloud honey snow nature is realized, then nodded, said: "well, I know, Qiao son, thank you."


    "Also, I heard that the doctor said it might be ectopic pregnancy. You can rest assured that there will be no ectopic pregnancy. This child will be very healthy."


    "By the way, in case I''m a boy and you''re a girl, how about our two GA relatives?"


    "No way."


    Such words came from Wu Ma Jue, with a special voice. When others came in, they said, "that''s my little love. No one can take it away?"


    Ouyang Qiao''s expression was speechless, because she really didn''t expect Wuma Jue to come back. When she saw someone, she said:


    "Ha ha, I just said it casually, but it didn''t matter."


    "You can''t just say it."


    "But my children are also the children of the Department. Can''t the children of the Department?"


    "No, no one. If it''s a daughter, I''ll keep it for the rest of my life."


    Ouyang Qiao''s forehead dropped three gorgeous black lines, and then secretly turned his head to look at yunmi snow, as if to say, your Wuma Jue is really too cow, we really have no way.


    Cloud honey snow is also in this side secretly smile, this is their family''s Wu Ma Jue, daughter has not been born, is already like this, how can this do.


    "Well, now that your Lord Wuma has come back, I''ll go first."


    "I''ll let the family give you a ride."


    "All right."


    When Ouyang Qiao was sent away, Wuma Jue also grabbed yunmi snow and said, "listen, if it''s a girl, no one can marry without my permission."


    "Cough."


    Cloud honey snow is really to be choked, today''s wind is really big ah, whistling to his stomach.


    "Don''t be like that, Jue. It''s a bit exaggerated."


    Wu Ma Jue''s expression is very ugly, said: "how exaggerated? Isn''t it true that my daughter is my father''s lover in his last life? Is that wrong? "


    "So I''ll be your daughter next life?"


    Wu Ma Jue was completely defeated and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Hee hee, I didn''t think about anything!"


    In fact, she is changing the topic, because if we continue to talk about this topic, we still don''t know what will happen to this man.


    Wu Ma Jue seemed to have noticed something, so he quickly turned around and said, "Yun Mi Xue, did you hear what I said before?"


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Don''t play innocent with me."


    Yes, it''s absolutely impossible to want all kinds of clothes in front of Wu Ma Jue, so Yun Mi Xue can only say with a silly smile:


    "OK, I see."


    "Do you really know?"


    You don''t believe in yourself?


    But then again, how could he not know his little thought?


    "I really know."


    "It''s better."


    Wu Ma Jue went to change his home clothes. Yun mixue still thought about the topic just now, so she said carefully:


    "Jue, can I ask you a question?"


    "Say something."


    Sweat!


    Cloud honey snow quickly opened her mouth and said: "well, if your daughter has someone she likes in the future..."


    The words have not finished, to convenient direct very angry mouth said: "like who? She dares to like someone other than me. I''ll break that person''s leg. "


    It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    "What if your daughter is very angry because of this and ignores you from now on?"


    "She dares."


    For the topic of his daughter, Wu Ma Jue is really tough. Yun Mi Xue is speechless. How can he do that? Isn''t it depriving people of their happiness?


    But looking at Wu Ma Jue like this, it seems that he can''t say that, otherwise, he doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    Well, don''t talk about this topic in the future.


    "By the way, Jue, you came back early today."


    "Well, I came back without anything."


    "What''s the matter with my uncle?"


    "He is very quiet recently, but the more quiet he is, the more problems he has. I''ll find someone to stare at him. As soon as he appears, he will surely be able to take him down this time."


    Cloud honey snow then nodded and said: "well, I believe Jue, Jue, you are the most powerful."


    "Don''t flatter me."


    "Hey, hey."


    Can you do without shooting? Their family''s Wu Ma Jue is so terrible, it''s really very special. I don''t dare to do anything about it. I''d better take it easy!


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to go out for a walk."


    "Can''t you wait for me?"


    Cloud honey snow is very surprised to look at him, opening to say: "do you also want to go out for a walk?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Hey, hey." Cloud honey snow quickly said with a smile: "of course it can, how can it not? Of course, yes


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her flattering smile and knew that she would not do anything good when she went out. Usually, when she said that, he would not follow her. She might remember that, but this time


    "In that case, let''s go."


    what?


    Cloud honey snow is really surprised live, before she once said, he is not with the past? But what''s the matter today? She''s going to talk to Wu Ma Ying about Wu Ma Xing. Now it''s better. He''ll follow. Can she go?

 Chapter 485

    "Why, is there a problem? Didn''t you say you could let me follow? "


    Cloud honey snow looked at him to turn head to interrogate of appearance, on the face quickly showed smile, open mouth to say: "how can?"? Of course, there''s no problem, Jue. It''s just that I was thinking. You see, you''ve just come back and you''re very tired. It''s better for us to go out later. "


    "But I didn''t feel very tired."


    No!


    Cloud honey snow is really special helpless, then quickly once again said: "that is you don''t feel tired, the body this kind of thing is not hard to resist, and ah, when you feel tired, may be late."


    Wu Ma Jue was in front of her, but when she heard her saying this, he went directly to her and said:


    "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s you. I don''t have time to accompany you when I''m at home. Your body is like this now. It''s natural to go out for a walk. It''s nothing for me to work hard."


    Cloud honey snow is really going crazy!


    However, she also found out that Wu Ma Jue''s words are more and more recently. It''s not like before. He seems to have changed invisibly. Although such a change is not good for her, does he really want to go out with himself?


    Seeing that Wu Ma Jue didn''t mean to shrink back all the time, Yun Mi Xue made a decision, nodded her head and said, "well, since our family are all willing to spend their lives with our lady, if I don''t agree with her again, it''s too disappointing for her, isn''t it? Let''s go. We haven''t been out together for a long time


    Wu Ma Jue looked at her and raised his mouth gently.


    At this time, it''s still day outside, and the sunshine in the afternoon is very warm. They usually go out for a walk at night, or they never go out in the daytime.


    When he got to a place, it seemed that he thought of something. Then he said, "I used to climb this tree before?"


    Yunmi Xuedun was stunned there, but she soon thought of something and said, "Jue, what a long time ago, how can you still remember it now?"


    Does this person have a good memory? If he hadn''t mentioned it today, he would have forgotten it.


    But Wu Ma Jue laughed and said, "I can''t remember other people''s things in my life. I can remember any of your things."


    His face turned ugly.


    "So, you mean you remember all the embarrassing things I''ve done before?"


    "Do you want me to tell you one by one?"


    Cloud honey snow this evil cold ah, hasten to say: "Jue, you have nothing to remember my business to do?"


    "Some things do not need special heart to remember, or still can remember."


    What does that mean? Does he mean to tell himself that he remembers because he is special?


    This is too... Cough!


    No, I have to think of something embarrassing about him.


    But after racking her brain, she didn''t think of anything, as if it made her feel that wumajue was such a perfect person in her world.


    But it''s true. He''s always perfect.


    "I''m thinking about something embarrassing, aren''t I?"


    Cloud honey snow really feel each other God, mouth said: "my performance is really so obvious?"


    "What do you say?"


    She curled her mouth and said, "you look like a God all day. Are you tired?"


    "Tired."


    Cloud honey snow didn''t expect him to answer directly, he thought he would say he was used to it. But at this time, his whole situation seems to be very lonely. He looked at the big tree with a beautiful face at a 45 degree angle. Then he said softly:


    "Since I was a child, I have known that I can''t be like ordinary people. I need to learn a lot and keep different ways of getting along with people. I also know that my personality may be born like this, but even so, after so many years, I am really tired."


    "I also thought about what it would be like if I was pulled down from the altar one day. I really want to laugh like ordinary people. Ordinary people don''t care about everything and don''t need other people''s attention all the time, so..."


    When he said that, he turned to look at her and said:


    "When I feel like an ordinary person, I''m with you. I can do many things for you that other men do for their beloved women. I can also laugh whenever I want. I don''t need to pay special attention to my image. I can even do whatever I want. I don''t need to care too much about it."


    Cloud honey snow this is the first time to hear him say such words, originally in his heart, is also tired ah! She thought that he was just tired of work, but she didn''t think that he wanted to be an ordinary person.


    But then again, how could he be an ordinary man? His natural aura is destined to make him the target of people''s attention.


    In the past, she had not been paid much attention to, so she didn''t feel that feeling at that time. Later, when she was with him, she was paid too much attention to every day, and she always felt that she didn''t like him. Then, he was like this since he was a child. Isn''t he more tired?


    Even if you don''t want to care about what others say, many things still need to be done. What''s more, as a member of the Wuma family, he can''t care about it. After all, his every move represents the Wuma family.


    Yunmixue went over, gently stretched out his arms, hugged his body tightly, and then said:


    "Jue, so stay with me more. If you don''t work, leave all your time to me, and I will make your wish come true."


    Wu Ma Jue also stretched out his hand and held her tightly.


    The picture is beautiful. Joan''s mother looks at this scene from a distance, with a smile on her lips.


    Xie Xinyue came over, and yunmixue was very happy. Speaking of it, both of them haven''t seen each other for some time, and she was very happy to see Xie Xinyue has gained a lot of weight recently.


    "Sister Xinyue, that''s right. Eat more to make your baby healthier."


    Xie Xinyue''s face was naturally with a smile. When she looked at her, she also said with a smile: "look at you, before you said you couldn''t get pregnant, you were worried all day, but now what, you''re not pregnant? What''s the matter? Is it serious? "


    Cloud honey snow is still a sigh, is still a pair of sad look, said: "serious ah, really very serious, I heard that some people did not respond to the early, you do not know how I envy such people, why such things can not let me stand on it?"


    "It''s OK. It''s said that you''ve been seven weeks. Don''t worry. Everything will pass. It will be fine soon."


    "Well, I can only bear it. Besides, you don''t know how happy I am when I think of the baby growing up in my stomach! Sister Xinyue, it''s really wonderful. Now we are both going to be mummies. Just think about it, I feel very excited. "


    "Of course it''s exciting. After the baby is born, they can play together. It''s also a companion."


    Cloud honey snow then nodded, said: "yes, yes, at that time not only you, I will often take our children to find your children."


    "Well, when two children grow up together, they can be regarded as a companion to each other."


    "Yes, it''s really great, and the children of qiao''er''s family, the three little friends will feel very interesting."


    Yunmixue thought of the three of them leading the children, that is, the picture is particularly beautiful and warm.


    When Wu Ma Xing came over, she saw both of them were there, and said with envy: "it''s good that you two are not only married, but also pregnant. I''m really happy for you."


    "You can find one, get married and have children early."


    Because Xie Xinyue didn''t know about ah Pao, she said so.


    When Wu Ma Xing looks at Yun Mi Xue, she looks shy and says, "sister Xin Yue, you probably don''t know. I already have a boyfriend."


    Anyway, this kind of thing is to let everyone know sooner or later, so Wuma apricot naturally said quickly.


    "What? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    This is what Xie Xinyue never thought of.


    Although cloud honey snow is very worried about such things, but now in order not to expose, think or not to say better.


    "Yes, it''s only my sister-in-law. I haven''t told anyone about it yet. My sister-in-law says that I''ll talk to my elder brother after she passes. But sister Xinyue, I told you first!"


    Xie Xinyue quickly reflected something and said, "well, don''t worry, I won''t talk about it with anyone."


    "Well, thank you, sister Xinyue."


    "What kind of person is that, apricot? Tell me quickly!"


    "Yes, yes."


    When talking about ah Pao, Wu Ma Xing feels very happy and happy. Yun Mi Xue looks more and more worried, but she doesn''t dare to say anything now. After all, there are some things she really doesn''t want her to do.


    "It looks good. This time, apricot, you will be happy."


    Seeing that they were still talking about this topic, yunmixue quickly said, "sister Xinyue, you are about to have a baby. Are your baby''s things ready?"


    "I''ve prepared some before. It''s Ma and them, but there are still some missing."


    At this point, Wu Ma Xing thought of something and said, "since I''m short of something, I should express it at this time. Besides, sister-in-law, you are both an aunt and an aunt. Don''t you express it after the birth of sister Xinyue''s child?"

 Chapter 486

    "Of course, I have to say that I am already designing jewelry for the children of sister Xinyue."


    "Cut, you have a craft, but I don''t have it. Fortunately, I still have money. If so, what''s missing? Sister Xinyue, I''ll buy it for you."


    Xie Xinyue heard such words, said: "it''s OK, don''t need to wait for the cold to rest, we two go to buy it together."


    "That''s OK. You buy it for you, and I buy it for me. If you don''t let me buy it, I''ll move the whole mother and baby shop to you."


    When Xie Xinyue looks at yunmixue, she says to the conveniences:


    "Sister Xinyue, since xing''er has said that, you can let her buy it. As the first lady of Wuma family, if she has money to spend, we have to give her a chance, don''t we?"


    Xie Xinyue listens to the words that cloud honey Snow says, immediately was to laugh out.


    "If that''s the case, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go shopping now. Sister Xinyue, you can go with me, so I can buy whatever you like, OK?"


    Cloud honey snow a hear such words, then quickly open mouth to say: "apricot son, no, we can''t go out now."


    Wu Ma Xing thought of something, and then said, "it''s not so bad, sister-in-law. We''ve been at home for so many days. We should have nothing to do when we go shopping."


    "That''s not good. It''s a critical moment. Anyway, sister Xinyue is still some time away from the due date. We''d better wait."


    "That doesn''t work. In the later period, sister Xinyue can''t walk around. If something happens, what should she do? Let''s go today."


    "Not today, apricot. You have to listen to me."


    "No, sister-in-law, you are really too nervous. Why don''t we let the bodyguards at home follow us?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s eyes stare very big, let the bodyguards at home follow, naturally it is OK, but go to the mall, let a lot of people look at such a scene, will you say they Wuma home?


    "I think..."


    "Sister-in-law, you see, we''ve been holding on for several days, and sister Xinyue is able to come out. I just don''t have anything to do. Let''s go. You don''t have to worry about the bodyguards."


    Cloud honey snow is really don''t want to agree, but here Xie Xinyue also said: "yes, honey snow, let''s go out for a walk, this is good for our two pregnant women''s health."


    "It''s just my uncle''s business..."


    "We should not be so unlucky. We just went out once and were targeted by them."


    Although she can''t get away with it, it seems that it''s not very good to think like this. However, they both feel suffocated. Although she often suffocates at home, she''s really a little out of breath these days.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, since that''s the case, I''ll ask Joan''s mother to help us choose some good bodyguards. But I said in advance that we would go together even if we had to go to the toilet. Do you know? Absolutely not. "


    "I know, I know."


    Joan''s mother was a little worried after she had dealt with the matter here. She said, "is that really OK? Before, the young master specially told me that you are not allowed to go out. "


    Yunmixue looks at the two people over there. Their enthusiasm is really very high. If they don''t go at this time, they will be very disappointed. Thinking of what Xie Xinyue said, they just go out once and won''t be targeted. So she says:


    "Don''t worry, Joan. Nothing will happen."


    "It''s better to be careful."


    "I know. Anyway, there are bodyguards. Besides, I know karate and can protect both of them."


    "But, grandma, your body is not the same now. In case of something, how can I explain it to the young master?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be. Don''t be so nervous. We will go and come back as soon as possible."


    Joan''s mother also hoped that they could go out for a walk, but today the situation is different. However, seeing that Yun mixue said so, she finally agreed and said:


    "Well, you go quickly, not more than two hours."


    The Wuma apricot over there has already come. She just grabs Yun mixue''s hand and says to Joan''s mother with a smile


    "Don''t worry, Joan. It won''t take us two hours. We''ll be back."


    "Well, if I can''t come back in two hours, I''ll send for you."


    "Well, well, we know."


    Wu Ma Xing is to pull them both away.


    When she got in the car, she saw in the rearview mirror that there were a lot of cars following. She thought that it was a bit exaggerated, but she couldn''t let them leave. After all, if it wasn''t for these people, Joan''s mother wouldn''t let them out.


    Since it''s a high profile, let''s have a high profile. Anyway, it''s just like this.


    On the car, Wuma apricot is always excited and chattering. Although she doesn''t know anything about children, she is always talking.


    To the mother and baby shop, she is actively involved in, look like not to mention how happy.


    Cloud honey snow saw such, then open mouth say: "apricot son, I really can''t imagine you want to be a mommy appearance."


    "I can''t think of it. Hehe, it''s far away anyway. Just take your time."


    Looking at the things in the mother and baby shop, whether it''s small clothes, toys, or baby things, yunmixue will like them very much, or even can''t put them down.


    Wu Ma Xing leaned over and said, "sister-in-law, you like it very much, don''t you? Although you are just pregnant now, what do you like? I''ll buy it for you today


    "Too early."


    "It''s OK. Buy it slowly. We''ll buy this today and then save some for the next time. What do you think?"


    It seems that it''s very good.


    "By the way, sister Xinyue, did you buy a crib? I think the crib here is really beautiful. I''ll buy you which one you like. "


    Originally, Xie Xinyue didn''t want to come here. After all, the things here are too expensive. When she heard that the other party was going to buy her crib, she was so scared that she said quickly:


    "No, the cribs here are too expensive. They don''t need to be that expensive."


    "Why not? Yes, of course. Let me tell you, the crib is more expensive. It''s better for the baby''s health. Come on, let''s ask them to help us introduce it. "


    In fact, yunmixue was startled by the price of the cribs here. Each of them costs two or three thousand yuan. Although there are tens of thousands of beds in Wuma''s family, the beds of ordinary people are only two or three thousand yuan. Of course, it''s still luxurious. She remembers that the bed she bought originally was only more than one thousand yuan.


    Although the quality is not as good as those, it has been used for many years!


    "It''s really expensive."


    After hearing the other party''s introduction, Xie Xinyue had such a feeling.


    "Look at you, sister Xinyue. You are really... OK, you don''t choose, right? Then choose according to my meaning!"


    She looked at it and then said:


    "I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, but this white one is more suitable for men and women, so choose this one."


    This is the most expensive, listen to Wuma apricot is to let them write a list, Xie Xinyue quickly said: "apricot, really don''t do this, if you really want to buy for me, just buy a strong one."


    "Well, I''ll pay anyway. If you come to control my decision, I won''t talk to you."


    Xie Xinyue heard such words and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Cloud honey snow saw, said with a smile: "Xinyue elder sister, since she wants to spend money, you let her spend it, have such a cousin, you don''t let her spend money to do?"


    Originally, she thought it would be OK to buy a crib, but then she went crazy and bought it. There were little clothes in the house, but she still wanted to buy them, and she said:


    "Then you bought a new one, didn''t you? I''ll buy it for one month, and I''ll buy it for three months. "


    "Xinger..."


    Before the words were finished, the other party acted.


    "Well, I suddenly want to go to the bathroom. You wait for me here. I''ll go first."


    Cloud honey snow heard such words, then hasten to open mouth to say: "apricot son, wait a moment, we go together."


    "No, I''d better go myself. You two are pregnant women. It''s not convenient at all. Wait for me and I''ll be right back."


    After all, they are both pregnant women, so naturally they dare not walk too fast, and the pace of Wuma apricot is too fast, soon people can not see the figure.


    "It''s OK. Let the bodyguards follow them."


    Cloud honey snow nodded, before there are several bodyguards with the past, but for the sake of safety, she still motioned to have a few more in the past.


    Two people looked here for a long time, it seems that they all forgot the time, or the shopping guide said: "two ladies, the lady who just came with you seems to have not come back for some time, don''t you worry about it?"


    After all, she is a shopping guide. She belongs to the category of sales. She is very strong in observing what they say and what they look like. Before she could see that there must be something between them, she would go out with so many bodyguards, so she couldn''t help asking at this time.


    Cloud honey snow this just thought of what, then open mouth to say: "thank you, if not you, we all didn''t notice this.". Sister Xinyue, do you have anything else to buy? If not, let''s go and have a look. After all, those bodyguards are all men. It''s inconvenient to go into the bathroom. It''s better for us to go in and have a look ourselves. "

 Chapter 487

    Xie Xinyue, of course, knew what was more important at this moment, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ve already bought all these things. The pregnant and baby shop said that they would help deliver them to their home. Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look at Xinger."


    "Well."


    Don''t know why, this moment cloud honey snow suddenly has a kind of bad feeling, she hopes such thing is not true.


    When she came to the bathroom, she looked at the bodyguards standing at the door and said, "is the first lady still in there?"


    "Yes, the first lady is still in it. We''ve already let people in before."


    Cloud honey snow then took Xie Xinyue to walk in, open mouth to shout a way: "apricot son, apricot son, is your stomach uncomfortable?"? Why haven''t you come out for so long? "


    As a result, there was no response at all.


    What the hell is going on?


    All of a sudden, cloud honey snow a little flustered, quickly go to each grid to open, but to her surprise, there is no one inside, let alone the shadow of Wuma apricot.


    Xie Xinyue didn''t expect this, so she quickly said, "where''s Apricot? Honey snow, where''s Apricot


    "Don''t worry, sister Xinyue. Since they don''t know when xing''er goes out, I''m afraid it''s xing''er who tries to escape."


    "What? What does apricot want to escape for? "


    I''m afraid it''s because


    At this time, if you don''t talk to her, you can''t do it, so she said: "sister Xinyue, I don''t hide from you. The boyfriend ah Pao that xing''er knew was found by your father and approached xing''er on her own initiative."


    "What did you say?"


    Xie Xinyue is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and quickly said: "do you mean that xing''er may be with ah Pao now?"


    "I have heard them talk on the phone before, but I can tell that xing''er has a sense of propriety, so I don''t care. But now I think about it, the people who can let xing''er take the initiative to let us come out this time, buy us so many things, and quickly slip away must be encouraged by ah Pao."


    Dammit, how could she not have a little heart? If she had remembered it for a long time, it would not have happened.


    "And now what?"


    "It seems that you can''t hide such a thing from Jue any more. You have to let Jue know about it."


    "OK, you call now."


    Cloud honey snow know, Wu Ma Jue is sure to blame himself, but now simply can''t manage these things, so she quickly called Wu Ma Jue.


    "I''m sorry, Jue, I failed to live up to your expectations."


    "What happened?"


    She told each other what happened here, and Lord Wuma said, "OK, you wait there. I''ll be right there."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Anything else?"


    Wuma Jue knows very well that the situation is serious now. If we don''t hurry to the past, who knows what will happen next?


    "Don''t you blame me?"


    "Things have happened. What''s the use of blaming you? Is blaming you that things didn''t happen?"


    "I''m... I''m sorry, Jue. It''s all because of me."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Wu Ma Xing wants to run away. No one can help him."


    He really didn''t blame himself, and thought that it was all because of Wu Ma Xing, but she knew that if she could talk with her at that time, it would not have happened.


    "What do you say?"


    "He said he would come right away."


    "Then let''s wait here."


    "All right."


    But at this moment, yunmixue''s mobile phone rings. She thinks it''s a phone, because she sets the music of the phone and SMS to be the same, but she didn''t expect that the above is a SMS. After she turns it on, what she didn''t expect is a video, and the video is sent from Wuma Xing''s number.


    In the video, Wu Ma Xing is tied up. She is struggling all the time. Xie Xinyue is beside her, so she says:


    "My God, apricot has been kidnapped."


    "It happened at last."


    Cloud honey snow most worried about the thing or appeared, and thought of the things before, he said:


    "It seems that this is not accidental at all. Ah Pao cheated apricot out first and then was caught again. It seems that apricot is really dangerous this time."


    Xie Xinyue was really worried, but at the thought of Wu majue coming, she was relieved.


    But the mobile phone also rang at this time. When she saw that it was Wu Ma Xing''s phone, she knew that it was either ah Pao or Xie Zhaoqi, so she got up in a hurry.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do with apricot? If you come to our Wuma family, let go of apricot and I''ll do it."


    Xie Xinyue heard such words, quickly said: "Michelle, my father, he must be for me and my mother, this matter has nothing to do with you, or I go."


    The people on the other side could quickly hear whose voice it was. The corner of their mouth raised and said, "it''s really good that my precious daughter is here too, so that I don''t have to go to them and you can send her to the door by yourself."


    Cloud honey snow of course is worried about Xie Xinyue, after all, her stomach is six months, this time must not have an accident, so he said: "come, you will send people back to me."


    "Yes, grandmothers and grandmothers."


    Xie Xinyue heard such words, then quickly said: "no, I can''t go, honey snow, I know you are worried about me, but you are pregnant, this thing is my father after all, I have to go with you."


    "No way, sister Xinyue, you listen to me. Jue will come right away. You go back quickly, and we will save Xinger."


    "My father will go crazy when he escapes from prison this time. He doesn''t know what he will do. Although he is not good to me, I am his daughter after all. Let me go."


    Who knows, the two people over there said: "you two don''t have to fight, or you two together, if one less, I will immediately kill your good sister wumaxing."


    Cloud honey snow and Xie Xinyue two people look at each other.


    "Also, I know that there are many bodyguards around you. It''s better to let them avoid them. If I know that they are also coming, then Wuma Apricot''s life will be over soon."


    It''s really that we can''t care so much. Yunmixue is too worried about Wuma apricot, so she says, "OK, let''s go now."


    Hung up the phone, cloud honey snow looked at them, then said: "you wait here now, we still have money not paid, will come back soon."


    "All right."


    Cloud honey snow before accidentally saw the mother and baby shop has a back door, just they didn''t notice, so to there, quickly is to pull Xie Xinyue left from here.


    Her mobile phone has the address sent by Xie Zhaoqi. She directly gets on the car, and then goes to that address quickly.


    On the way, she still received a call from Wu Ma Jue. As soon as he came up, he directly asked, "I asked you to stay there and wait for me. Where have you been?"


    "Jue, I really can''t care so much. Xie Zhaoqi said that if I don''t go there, I will kill apricot immediately."


    "Nonsense, he''s lying to you on purpose. What''s the matter with you? You should not forget that if he killed xing''er, there would be no excuse to negotiate with me. "


    Er, does she care? Even such things have been forgotten.


    "What to do?"


    "Stop there and send me the address. I''ll be right there."


    "Good."


    But what she didn''t expect was that the driver in front raised his mouth and said, "sister-in-law, do you think you can leave now?"


    Cloud honey snow looking at the person in front, immediately is to see out what, open mouth to say: "explosion, how can it be you?"


    Ah Pao?


    Xie Xinyue looked at the driver in front of him. He was surprised to see the man so soon?


    "Yes, it''s me, sister-in-law. How about it? Is it a surprise? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I didn''t expect that you really got on my car. It really makes me feel like I can''t find a place to go. It doesn''t take any effort! "


    The Wuma Jue over there seemed to realize that something was wrong with her, so he said, "what''s the matter, Michelle?"


    Such a loud voice, of course, was heard by the front ah Pao, he said: "sister-in-law, you''d better hang up the phone, in case I''m not careful, five people''s lives will be lost in this car."


    She bit her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll hang up."


    Don''t talk to Wu Ma Jue, just hang up like this. I didn''t expect that the other party was not satisfied, and even said:


    "Sister in law, should you turn off the power?"


    "OK, I''ll turn it off."


    Ah Pao was very satisfied with what she did, and then said, "don''t worry, you will meet xing''er soon."


    "You, xing''er, know what you really are!"


    "So what if I know, so what if I don''t know. Her simple and stupid young lady is really a fool. The only pity is that nothing has happened between us. How to say, I also let the Wuma family miss fall in love with me, if you don''t do something is not a loss? Just waiting for time, well, I''m sure she''ll be willing to do the same with me. "


    "You are shameless."


    Cloud honey snow see out, this is the real purpose of explosive.


    "Shameless? Anyway, people like me are used to being shameless. Whatever you say, sister-in-law! "

 Chapter 488

    Yunmixue tried not to make herself angry. After all, she had children in her stomach, but soon she thought of something and said:


    "Ah Pao, you are really shameless, but I can see that your nature is not bad. Well, if you don''t do it now, I can give you a sum of money."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, are you using words to lead me? If you want to give me money, how much can you give me? "


    "How much do you want?"


    "Xie Zhaoqi said that as long as I follow him and give me 30% of the money from Wu Ma Jue, how much do you think 30% will be?"


    "30%? Do you believe what Xie Zhaoqi said? "


    At this time, yunmixue takes a look at Xie Xinyue beside her. The other party soon understands something and says quickly:


    "Yes, you can''t believe my father''s words. He loves money so much that he won''t even give it to you."


    Cloud honey snow also continued to say: "don''t forget, what you are doing now is against the law. As long as you say a number, I will give it to you, and you leave immediately, I can forget what you have done before."


    "Ha ha! Sister in law, I think you''d better forget it. People like me are hopeless. Since God has given me a good chance, if I can''t make good use of it, can I? "


    Cloud honey snow is completely understand, what to say with him is useless, in that case, she is directly hand, from the back of the other side''s neck, said:


    "Ah Pao, I''ll give you the sunshine Avenue. If you don''t go, you have to take the single wooden bridge. Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You, you, be careful that I bump the car into the railing over there."


    "Don''t worry, I know you are afraid of death, so you dare not do it. Besides, if you have such a plan, I will strangle you before that."


    "You


    Ah Pao didn''t expect that she would be so fierce. For a moment, there was no way. The whole person was stunned.


    "Now I''ll give you my last chance. Have you thought about it? If not, then you won''t have any money at that time. After all, no one will come to a good end against the Wuma family. If you don''t believe it, then I can tell you that Wuma Yili is not powerful, but he is Wuma Jue''s younger brother. What''s the result? Is he dead? "


    Maybe it was yunmixue''s words that made him understand something. After thinking for a long time, he finally said, "can you really let me go?"


    "Of course you can. After all, you are the man that xing''er likes. I don''t want xing''er to be too sad, but if you have to die, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Well, I can agree with you. How much can you give me?"


    "Is a million enough?"


    million!


    Yes, although following Xie Zhaoqi, if he really succeeds, it must be more than one million. I don''t know how many billion it is, but is he really blessed? After thinking about it, he finally said:


    "You''re the eldest daughter of the Wuma family. Don''t be mean."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a man of my word."


    "Well, I agree."


    Cloud honey snow let him go, Xie Xinyue secretly looked at the person in front, and then whispered: "can his words be accurate?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether or not. Anyway, the choice is in his hands. If he has to die, I can''t help it, can I?"


    When Xie Xinyue looked at her, she said with a smile: "Honey snow, I really found that you are more and more powerful, not the cloud honey snow before."


    "Yes, with Jue, if I can''t be stronger, I''ll never be worthy of Jue in my life."


    They soon got to the place, because they promised her before, but now they can''t let Xie Zhaoqi find out, so he still has to continue to help Xie Zhaoqi, just to be an undercover.


    When Wu Ma Xing saw both of them, she was worried and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Xie Zhaoqi said with a smile: "what are they doing here? Of course, they are worried about you, so they come here! Ha ha, my dear daughter, you are pregnant. I didn''t expect that you are living a good life in prison these few months. "


    "But then again, you and your mommy live such a good life, don''t you think about your daddy and me? What I lived in prison is called deep water, and you are too unfilial. You haven''t visited daddy for such a long time. Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me, how could there be you? "


    Xie Xinyue is really scared by the other party. When she sees the other party, her whole body hides behind yunmixue.


    When yunmixue saw this, she patted her hand gently, looked at Xie Zhaoqi and said:


    "Just tell me what you want."


    "Ah Pao, why don''t you tie them up quickly?"


    "Yes."


    Ah Pao''s reply made Wu Ma Xing look at him in disbelief and say: "ah Pao, you..."


    It seems that what should happen is still going to happen.


    Xie Zhaoqi said with a smile: "Miss Wuma, you didn''t expect that ah Pao was my man. From the beginning, he came close to you just to help me. How about being cheated? But don''t be sad. I''m your uncle. He''s kind enough to teach you a lesson. You should be happy. "


    "What he said is true?"


    Wu Ma Xing looks at ah Pao.


    Say, ah Pao is very good-looking. With his face, it can be said that he is very popular everywhere. But he doesn''t go the right way, and the result is what he is now.


    Ah Pao didn''t answer anything, but Xie Zhaoqi said: "and, last time, Miss Wuma, you were kidnapped because of him? He''s the one who''s looking for someone. Now I know. Miss Wuma, what''s in your mind? "


    "Ah Pao, you tell me, it''s not true."


    Ah Pao looked at her. At this moment, he was a little heartless. Although he said that she was simple and stupid, he knew that there were many women like Wu Ma Xing who had no intention. But he didn''t care about so many of them for a while, so he said:


    "It''s me, OK? You are suitable to be used, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get any money from you last time. It''s really my failure. "


    Tears, instant flow down.


    At that moment, cloud honey Snow''s heart is also particularly uncomfortable.


    "Ah Pao, if you need money, you can tell me that I have money and I can give it to you. Why do you want to do this?"


    "I don''t care if you want money. I''m a big man. How can I care if a woman wants money?"


    "Is that what you''re going to do?"


    "With such convenience, who won''t do it?"


    At this time, Wu Ma Xing suddenly understood something, raised a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, and said, "sister-in-law, have you known for a long time?"


    "This..."


    Cloud honey snow thought for a while, still open mouth to say:


    "Apricot, I don''t tell you, not because of anything else, but I don''t want to make you sad."


    "Don''t make me sad, but I still know such things, don''t I? Sister in law, it''s no wonder you didn''t agree with such things before. Until now, I finally understand that what you said is right. I''ve followed my aunt''s footsteps. "


    "Apricot, don''t be sad."


    But Wu Ma Xing suddenly cried out and said, "I''m not sad. Can I really be not sad? The first time I fell in love with a person is Chang Di Si. Even if he doesn''t love me all the time, the second time I finally met one. I thought that this time I could be as happy as you all. Then I got married and had children, but in the end I met a movie. "


    "Is it because I''m from Wuma family that I deserve this kind of thing?"


    Cloud honey snow looking at her, for a moment, don''t know how to say.


    Xie Xinyue also wanted to comfort a few words, but in the end, they didn''t.


    Ah Pao didn''t want to talk too much with her. He tied up two people and brought them to Wuma apricot.


    When Xie Zhaoqi saw these three people, he said with a smile, "ha ha, now I have chips to deal with Wu Ma Jue. Everything of Wu Ma family will be mine soon."


    "You dream."


    Such words come from Wu Ma Ying. When the three of them saw Wu Ma Ying, they were all surprised. Xie Xinyue said:


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Wu Ma Ying looked at her daughter, a face of apology, said: "Xinyue, blame me, if not because I met such a person, will not let your life like this."


    Xie Xinyue shook her head and said, "no, mummy, although I have such a father, I am still very grateful. At least because of you, I can come to this world."


    She nodded, tears had already flowed out of her eyes. If she had anything to be proud of in her life, Xie Xinyue was a sensible child, which was enough.


    He turned his head and looked at Xie Zhaoqi, then said: "Zhaoqi, now you do these things, are because of you and me, if so, then you let them leave, I will solve with you."


    "Ma!"


    Xie Xinyue cried quickly. She knew that her mother said so. She must have some ideas in her heart.


    But Xie Zhaoqi said, "that''s not good. You think it''s our business. Since wumajue and they are all involved, don''t think I can let them go. I managed to get them here, especially wumajue and yunmixue. It''s enough to kill wumajue. Do you think I can let them go?"

 Chapter 489

    "You, Xie Zhaoqi, can''t be so greedy."


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. I asked you to come here today to show you how your nephew was destroyed by me bit by bit!"


    "Don''t dream. I won''t give you such a chance."


    Then she untied her clothes. There was a bomb in it, and she said:


    "Xie Zhaoqi, if you are still stubborn today, we will both die!"


    "You, you are crazy!"


    Xie Zhaoqi didn''t expect this. He was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy since you did that to me. Do you think I don''t know? At the beginning, you chose me because I was the first lady of the Wuma family. What you saw was not me, but my money. "


    "After we Wuma family didn''t care about you, you started beating me violently. Especially when you saw that Wuma family didn''t care about me, do you think I didn''t know anything? For so many years, I just don''t want to say it. Now Xinyue and I can live a new life, but you still don''t want to let us go. So why should I let you go? "


    "Instead of letting you live in this world and harm people, I''d better solve you now."


    Xie Xinyue was the one who couldn''t stand it most. She immediately called out, "Mom, don''t do this."


    Wu Ma Ying turned her head with a smile on her face and said: "Xinyue, after mommy''s gone, you must have a good life with Yihan, you know? Mom can''t take care of you or see my grandson in the future. Although mom will feel cold, as long as you can live a completely happy life, this is the greatest happiness of mom. "


    "And Michelle, I''m afraid I can''t finish the task you gave me. I can''t take care of your father all the time. I''m sorry, Michelle."


    Cloud honey snow kept shaking her head, said: "no, no, you don''t, aunt, Jue will come right away, as long as Jue comes, there is a solution to everything."


    "Yes, Ma, I don''t want you to. Don''t leave me, OK? Although the cold mummy can help me with my children, I still hope you can help me! I can''t do without you, mom. Don''t do anything stupid. "


    Wuma apricot also quickly said: "yes, my elder brother will come right away, aunt, don''t do anything stupid."


    Wu Ma Ying but the corners of her mouth Yang Yang, said: "no, I know what I''m doing, you can rest assured."


    She seems to be dead, the poor three of them can''t move at all, what can we do.


    Xie Zhaoqi understood something and said, "crazy woman, you don''t want me to do what I want, do you?"


    "That''s right. Now I give you such an opportunity. You can either let them go or die with me. You can choose for yourself."


    "I, why do I choose to die?"


    "If you don''t choose to die, let them go."


    "No, I''ve said it. If it''s hard to find them, we can''t let them go."


    "Good, then I''ll kill you now."


    Xie Zhaoqi didn''t expect this, so he ran away quickly. When he saw Ah Pao over there, he quickly said:


    "Help me quickly, help me."


    Cloud honey snow also thought of ah Pao, then said: "come and untie us!"


    Untie!


    What happened?


    Ah Pao looked at Xie Zhaoqi over there. Xie Zhaoqi also looked at ah Pao. He said, "ah Pao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I didn''t mean to. It''s true that my grandmother has a point."


    "What did she say?"


    "She said that such a thing is really risky. If I follow you, something will happen. She is willing to give me a million dollars. I''m sorry, uncle. I''m sorry."


    "Ah Pao, are you crazy, too? Don''t forget, we have caught three of them, and we will get a lot of money. Don''t you love money? What''s more, you don''t have much money left after you pay back a million. "


    "I know, but..."


    He looked at yunmixue and said:


    "If it wasn''t for the mercy of my grandmothers, I might have left this world for a while, so I can''t face you."


    "Well, you explosive, at the critical moment, you treat me like this. I''ll kill you now. You won''t get the million."


    Wu Ma Ying has already understood something and said, "ah Pao, hurry to save them. There won''t be anything wrong with your life. I''m here."


    "Well, I see."


    Ah Pao comes quickly to untie the rope for them. Xie Zhaoqi wants to kill ah Pao, but at the same time, he has to avoid Wu Maying. For a moment, he is really the first two.


    Seeing that he is about to catch ah Pao, he is suddenly hugged by Wu Ma Ying. Wu Ma Ying used the greatest strength in her life to hold the person directly. She suddenly knocked the person to the ground and said:


    "Ah Pao, hurry up. After untiing the rope, take them out quickly."


    "Well, I see."


    Soon, he is to untie the body of cloud honey snow, and then to untie Xie Xinyue, followed by came to the front of Wuma apricot.


    First of all, he took a look at Wu Ma Xing. She also looked at him. He knew that he could not delay at this time, so he quickly untied her rope.


    On this side, yunmi snow is going to pass. Wu Ma Ying is still very hard when she meets Xie Zhaoqi. After all, the other party is a man and she is a woman. So when she sees yunmi snow coming, she takes down the line of the bomb and says:


    "Honey snow, you take them away quickly, and Xinyue will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t do that, aunt. It''s still time."


    "It''s too late. I designed one minute. If you don''t hurry up, we''ll all die here. My life should have left the world long ago, but you''re different. You''re all pregnant. Leave now."


    "Mom!"


    Xie Xinyue cried and cried.


    "Xinyue, I''m sorry that my mother can''t take care of you, but fortunately, my mother can help you solve such a big problem. In the future, you and Yihan will be able to live a good life. In addition, if you have something to do, you can go to Michelle and Jue, and they will help you."


    "Ma, no, no!"


    "Honey snow, hurry up, I can''t support it. If you don''t go any more, I may be the one who will die, so I''ll do all this in vain."


    Cloud honey snow looking at such a scene, is really heartache, heartache, she never thought that one day will encounter such things, but now is not the time to think about those, Xie Zhaoqi is really too strong, it is really not, so she just grabbed Xie Xinyue and Wuma Apricot''s hand, said:


    "Go, let''s go."


    "I''m not going, Michelle. Let me go."


    Cloud honey snow because also drag Wuma apricot, of course, is not too much strength, he said: "ah Pao, help me to drag her out."


    "OK, granny."


    No matter how Xie Xinyue shouts or struggles, they pull people out in a daze. Yunmixue will never forget Wu Maying''s eyes when she looks at them. All she has is happiness and happiness, as if she finally protects the people they want to protect.


    At this time, the Wuma Jue over there also came with people. Just as he was about to get close to him, yunmi snow cried out: "all go away, go away quickly."


    "What happened?"


    Just listen to the sound of "touch", there is a big sound coming out on that side, and it makes people see the blooming of the fire, which is particularly terrible and magnificent.


    Wu Ma Jue has left this place with Yun Mi Xue, but it''s not too far away. Fortunately, it didn''t burn them.


    Xie Xinyue saw this and cried out: "Mom, mom!"


    Qin Yihan also heard such things, rushed back from there, and said: "Xinyue, Xinyue, what happened?"


    "Yihan, Yihan, Ma, she''s dead, she''s dead."


    "What did you say? How could she die? "


    Xie Xinyue is out of breath and has no strength to answer such a question.


    Yunmixue saw the explosion with her own eyes. Although she didn''t know how terrible the situation was, she also experienced it personally. Naturally, she felt very uncomfortable and said:


    "To protect us."


    Qin Yihan didn''t know what to say. After all, it was his mother. He was really sad in his heart.


    Wuma apricot was standing there stupidly and didn''t say a word.


    They all stood there and never said anything.


    I don''t know how long it''s been standing. Wu Ma Jue has called a fire truck or something. After putting out the fire here, he asked people to look for bodies inside.


    Such a scene is too cruel.


    Qin Yihan knew that Xie Xinyue really wanted to see her mother, but now her situation was not allowed, so he said:


    "Xinyue, we''d better leave!"


    "No, I want to see my mom and... My dad."


    A breathing, she actually lost her parents at the same time, but still in such a way, no one''s heart will bear.


    "No, it will be bad for the fetus in the stomach."


    "But I still want to see my mommy."


    Cloud honey snow walked past, said: "Xinyue, let''s go back, OK?"


    "Honey snow, I..."


    Say, the person is fainted in the past.


    When yunmi Xuedun was very nervous, she quickly said: "brother Yihan, you should take her back quickly. It''s better to go to the hospital for an examination. In case something happens, it''s not good."

 Chapter 490

    "Well, I see."


    Directly picked up the person, and then quickly left from here.


    Wu Ma Jue looked at them and said, "give it to me here, and you can go too."


    Although Yun mixue also wants to see Wu Ma Ying, her own situation is not allowed, so she can only go to Wu Ma Xing and say:


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, the Wuma apricot just like lost his soul, mechanically followed yunmi snow to leave here.


    Ah Pao also took the car with them, but he was not qualified to take the car in front, but the car in the back.


    When he got to a place, he had to get off the bus. After thinking about it, he finally came to this side and said:


    "Grandma, can I have a word with the first lady?"


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Xing, the other side did not speak, she knew her heart at this time is really very desperate, but still said:


    "Apricot, you''ve grown up. What you should face is to face. Go ahead and make an end for yourself."


    Wu Ma Xing looks at her sister-in-law and then walks down from the car.


    They were not far away from the tree. Wu Ma Xing looked at ah Pao with no expression on her face, but said coldly:


    "What''s the matter? Please tell me quickly. I''ll go back to rest later."


    Ah Pao was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I''m sorry, miss."


    "Miss?"


    At the beginning, do not know who a apricot, called is so sweet, and people are so sticky, it turned out that all this is just ironic, really ironic ah!


    "Yes, you''re a lady, and I''m just a little ordinary person. How can I be worthy of being liked by a lady? All along, I really know better than anyone that I feel very honored to be able to get along with you for some time. "


    Wu Ma Xing looked at him coldly and said, "you are really honored."


    "I know it''s wrong for me to hurt you. I really shouldn''t do such things. I won''t appear in front of you in the future. Miss, I know you won''t forgive me, and I don''t beg you to forgive me. In a word, forget me."


    "Forget? Do you think I''ll remember you? who are you? Has it come from my life? "


    Ah Pao could understand her idea. He kept his head down for a long time before he said, "Miss, then I''ll go first."


    Turn around and leave.


    Yunmixue is always looking at them, so she always pays attention to them. Seeing ah Pao is leaving, she gets out of the car and runs after them


    "Ah Pao, you haven''t given me your account yet."


    Ah Pao looked at her and said for a long time, "grandma, before these things happened, I really wanted the million, but now I don''t want it."


    "No more?"


    This is really what yunmixue didn''t expect.


    "Yes, I don''t want to. What happened today really taught me a very vivid lesson. I will find a place to be a new man in the future. Don''t worry."


    "I promised you that I would give you the money."


    "I really don''t want it. That''s it. I''ll go first."


    Ah Pao left, quietly looking at the sky, sighed, and then completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma apricot, then said: "apricot, let''s go."


    When Wu Ma Jue came back, he had already dealt with everything. Yun mixue asked, "Jue, are we going to hold a memorial service for my aunt?"


    "No, such a thing is disgraceful after all. Let it go."


    Yunmixue knows that it''s not a matter of face, but she knows that Wu majue must have considered Wu Maying. Wu Maying''s heart certainly doesn''t want the world to know that she left the world like this


    "How''s xing''er?"


    Cloud honey snow shook her head, said: "not good."


    "It''s time to learn a lesson. She grew up once before, and this time she will grow up completely."


    "Well, let her learn a lesson this time."


    In fact, we can''t blame Wu Ma Xing completely. It''s true that this kind of thing happened. Other people would recognize it.


    Although the words say like this, but can''t Ze Yang say with her, otherwise have no help to her.


    When I came to Wu Ma Ying''s castle, I felt very sad. I used to have an aunt here, but now it''s gone.


    When she came to wumaze, she slowly squatted down, gently held his hand, and said, "Daddy, I''m afraid you don''t know that your aunt has left the world, and your only sister has been taking care of you before, thinking about when you can wake up, but you didn''t wake up when she left the world."


    "I made an agreement with her before, saying that we would go to see Wuma grandfather together after this matter was solved, but I didn''t expect that she finally left the world in this way."


    "Daddy, will you wake up quickly? Wu Ma''s family is more and more fragmented now. After Jue lost his grandfather, he lost his aunt, he lost his brother, and now he lost his aunt. Don''t go on like this, OK? We are all waiting for you. Wake up quickly. "


    Eight weeks later, the most anticipated moment came. On this day, Wu Ma Jue did not go to work, but accompanied her to the hospital.


    At this time, they were really nervous. When they came out of the color Doppler room, Wu majue looked at her and said:


    "Well, well, has the result come out?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s facial expression can''t see what, this let Wu Ma Jue more nervous, say: "you pour is to say a word!"


    "Jue, I..."


    Lord Wuma always looked at her.


    Cloud honey snow suddenly laughed, said: "ha ha, I am not ectopic pregnancy, gestational sac in the uterus, everything is normal."


    "Really?"


    "You see."


    Wu Ma Jue took it, looked at the data above, and instantly understood something. He was very happy and said:


    "Really, really, great."


    When they took this list to the doctor, the other side also said with a smile: "Congratulations, everything is very healthy, progesterone is not low, next you have to wait 11 weeks to 13 weeks to come, to do nt for you, and then your pregnancy test will not be left behind."


    "Well, OK, I see. Thank you, doctor."


    "It''s OK. You can go back."


    Cloud honey snow and Wu Ma Jue are really too happy, this child is really not easy to come, for them, the heart is really no more than such a happy thing.


    When they went back, Joan''s mother was so excited that she didn''t know what to say


    "God, Joan, you know the baby in my stomach is normal, so you are very happy? By the way, it can''t be Jue that you called home secretly. "


    "I didn''t fight."


    "How does Joan know?"


    Joan''s mother heard what they said, and then she remembered that they were going to the hospital. She said, "is everything ok?"


    Strange, didn''t she know?


    "Yes, everything is normal. Next we can have a pregnancy test normally."


    "Great, great. God bless you


    Cloud honey snow looked at Wu Ma Jue with a smile on her face.


    "But I''m not talking to you about this. I''m talking about your dad. He''s awake and looking for you!"


    Cloud honey snow can''t believe looking at Joan mother, said: "Joan mother, what do you say? Daddy wakes up? "


    At this moment, even Wu Ma Jue didn''t think of it.


    "Yes, yes, I was going to find you. You came back by yourself. That''s great. Let''s go quickly."


    "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    When they passed by, they saw wumaze wake up. At this time, he looked a lot older, but people also felt a lot more kind.


    "Daddy."


    Wumaze looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s great that you''re here. I can still see you."


    "Daddy, you really wake up."


    "Yes, I''m really sorry for your hard work in recent years."


    "No, daddy, as long as you wake up."


    Wumaze looks at wumajue. Yunmixue also understands something. She pushes wumajue quickly. The other party also responds. After thinking for a long time, she finally says:


    "Daddy."


    "What do you call me?"


    This is what wumaze didn''t expect.


    "Daddy."


    "I, didn''t I hear you right?"


    Cloud honey Snow''s face smile very happy, said: "well, daddy, you did not hear wrong, Jue has forgiven you."


    "Forgive me?"


    But Lord Wuma said, "I''ll forgive you for the time being. If you are anything else, I won''t forgive you."


    "Well, I know. I will be good in the future."


    Cloud honey snow suddenly laughed at this time, said: "Daddy, you are too interesting."


    Even Lord Wuma laughed.


    When they left from here, yunmixue and wumajue were holding hands all the time. Looking at the swing over there, she said:


    "Jue, I want to sit over there."


    "Good."


    Both of them sat down on the swing. She put her head on his shoulder and said with a smile


    "Jue, we will be a family of three from now on. I''m very excited to think about it."


    "If it''s a family of four, aren''t you more excited?"


    "Well, now that I''m pregnant, I''ll try to have more children in the future."


    "No need."


    "I''ve decided."


    "It doesn''t work."


    Cloud honey snow then secretly in Wu Ma Jue''s ear don''t know what to say, then stand up is to run, Wu Ma Jue then chased past, said:


    "Cloud honey snow, you dare!"


    "Damn it, you stop. Pregnant women can''t run."


    Can''t you run? Yeah, she didn''t run either. Isn''t she walking fast?


    By the way, do you want to know what she said to Wu Ma Jue? Hehe, I won''t tell you. Goodbye. The happy life of a family of three is on.